《A Salted Fish In the Second Element》 Chapter 1 "Lun ye, have you piled up the stones?" Wang Yusheng took a basket of sweet potatoes and shouted across the living room to the yard. "Yusheng, it''ll be ready soon." Ann Yilun also heard the voice from the living room. Without looking back, he responded, and then continued to work hard. "Haven''t you piled it yet? Forget it, let me pile it." Yu Sheng saw that Lun couldn''t even stack a stone for roasting sweet potatoes. He had to put the sweet potatoes in his hand on the steps, then put on his slippers in the courtyard and went to Lun Ye''s side to help pile stones together. "Yusheng, I haven''t baked sweet potatoes in this way before!" Lun also saw Wang Yusheng coming to help. He was a little embarrassed and touched his head. "It''s all right. After all, I want to thank Lun for sending me so many sweet potatoes. I''m a little sorry." Yusheng waved his hand and asked Lun not to care. At the same time, he thanked Lun for sending sweet potatoes to himself. "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. There are too many sweet potatoes sent by relatives. I can''t eat them all by myself. In other words, Yusheng, I used to eat sweet potatoes in the oven. Will this kind of sweet potatoes baked with stones be better than those made in the oven?" Lun also saw that Yusheng took over the construction of the stone, so he got up and took the sweet potato and the wood for baking the sweet potato together. "I don''t know. It''s my first time. But I don''t have an oven at home, so I have to try this method." Yusheng sets up the stone and puts the sweet potatoes and other things in. After baking, Yusheng starts chatting with Lun while fanning the fire with a fan. "Lun ye, I''ll report to the school next week. I''ve transferred to your school. We''re going to be classmates." "Oh, have you dealt with everything, uncle and aunt?" Lun also heard the news of Yusheng and asked Yusheng carefully. "You don''t have to be so careful. It doesn''t matter. It''s been a year and I''m fine." "That''s good. I''ll show you around the school and get to know the school." "Thank you very much, Lun." "Well, we are also friends. Unfortunately, I have to deliver the newspaper on Monday morning. I can''t go to school with you. It''s not good to show you the way." "It doesn''t matter. I don''t know where the school is. As for the office and classroom, I''ll just ask a classmate at that time." Yusheng waved and said he didn''t care. "But what about your sister when you go to school?" then Lun also looked up from the yard to the balcony on the second floor. The French windows in the balcony were blocked by curtains and couldn''t see what the ground was. Yu Sheng also looked at the balcony on the second floor with Lun Ye''s eyes. Looking at the room separated by curtains, I sighed helplessly. "Oh, that''s the only way. Shawu hasn''t been out of the house for nearly a year. I can''t help it. On school days, I can only prepare breakfast and lunch for her in advance, and lock the doors and windows when I go out. Moreover, I also bought a mobile phone. Shawu can call me at any time." "It seems that this is the only way, Yusheng. It''s really hard." "Nothing. I''m used to it." Yusheng fanned the fan like a vent. Then the two started chatting. "Lun ye, I will transfer to your school next week. What should I pay attention to?" "I''m not very clear when you ask me this. You know I''ve been working to make money for the second dimension I love, so I don''t pay much attention to things in school." Lun scratched his head with some embarrassment. "Well, it seems that I can only explore by myself." Then they were silent for a moment. All looked up at the sky to hide their embarrassment. "Yusheng, do you smell anything?" "Well, it tastes a little." "Yusheng, fire! Fire!" Lun also pointed to the stone pile and shouted. Yu Sheng saw that they didn''t notice for a moment, and the fire came out of the pile of stones. He got up quickly and kicked the pile of stones over with one foot. The two men looked at the fire under them being crushed out by the kicked stone, so they took a wooden stick and pulled the stone open to see how the sweet potatoes were baking! "Well, Yusheng, sweet potatoes are scorched." Lun also put his hands on his hips and sighed. "Yes, it''s not only scorched, but also flattened. The stone on the top is too big. It just fell down and flattened the sweet potatoes." Yusheng had to pat his forehead. Lun and Yusheng, look at me, I''ll look at you. Then I looked at the mess in the yard. "Hahaha... Hahaha... Hahaha" Yusheng couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the depressed mood for a long time has been released and become cheerful. "Hahaha... Hahaha... Cough..." Yusheng smiled for a while. He accidentally laughed and began to cough. "Hahaha... Hahaha... Hahaha" Looking at Yusheng laughing, he laughed bitterly. Lun couldn''t help being aroused and couldn''t help laughing like schadenfreude. So the hearty laughter and uncomfortable cough echoed in the yard. "Ha... Hoo, cough. Lun, don''t laugh. Let''s do it again. Let''s build a stone to roast sweet potatoes again." Yusheng stopped after laughing for a while and began to clean up the wreckage just now. "Ah! Yusheng, do you want to do it again? Or forget it." "That''s no good. Failure is the mother of success. How can I give up after failure. I''ll continue to do it." "Well, let me help you." Then Lun came to give Yusheng a hand and got up together. While they were busy. In the room with balcony on the second floor, the curtain blocking the sun and line of sight was opened a small gap, and behind the curtain was a very petite figure. A pair of eyes with water blue pupils looked into the yard through the small gap, staring at the figure of Yusheng and observing it constantly. "Ni sauce, I was laughing just now. Why are you laughing? What are you laughing at?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Lun ye, it''s really troublesome for you. Thank you very much." When Yusheng sends Lun out, he also expresses his gratitude to Lun. "Big husband, cute big milk. We are friends, live so close, and will soon become classmates. This little thing is nothing." "Anyway, thank you for your recent help." "It''s nothing to say, so don''t take it to heart." Lun also patted Yusheng on the shoulder. "And the sweet potatoes baked with stones really have a different flavor." "Well, let''s do it today. I have a part-time job to do later, so I''ll go first." Then Lun got on his bike and left. "Lun ye, see you tomorrow. Be careful on the road." Yusheng turned back to the house after watching Lun also leave. "While the remaining sweet potatoes are still hot, take them to shawu to eat." But Yusheng didn''t take the sweet potato to shawu immediately. Because the sweet potato is baked in a pile of stones, the skin is a little dirty, and the yarn fog stays in the room all the time. In this way, it''s more troublesome to take it directly to her. So Yusheng took out the meat of sweet potato and put it on the plate. After throwing away the skin, he brought it to shawu. "Gauze fog, I roasted sweet potatoes, and I''ve peeled off the skin." Yusheng came to shawu''s room on the second floor and knocked on the door. But there was no reaction. "I put the sweet potato on the ground. Remember to eat it while it''s hot." Then he put the sweet potato on the ground, and Yusheng went back to his room. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After entering his room, Yusheng lay on his bed and began to think about what he came to this world and his future development. Chapter 2 Wang Yusheng was lying in bed and had a headache when he thought of reporting to the new school next week. After thinking carefully, it has been almost a year and a half since Wang Yusheng came to this world. In the original world, Wang Yusheng''s life is an ordinary life. There is no big background. Ordinary parents are busy working every day to maintain a small family. Family conditions are nothing except food and clothing. And a lovely sister. Originally, before high school, Yusheng had a good relationship with his family. Unfortunately, since high school, Wang Yusheng began to communicate less and less with his family because he wanted to live on campus. After graduating from high school, with his efforts, Yusheng was admitted to two fairly good universities. However, because the University was in other cities, Yusheng left his hometown. After graduating from University, Yusheng chose to stay in the big city where the university is located. So from high school to college, I didn''t communicate well with my family for more than seven years. Yusheng doesn''t know how to get along with his family anymore. Although he still loved his parents and sister in his heart, he didn''t know what to talk to his family. After graduation, due to a little sultry character. Yusheng bumps and has no direction. He has changed several jobs, and the salary is just so that he can support himself in the big city. Every night, dragging his tired body back to the rental room, Yusheng wants to have a new life. His previous years have been confused and just drift with the tide. I really want to be a salted fish without money. Finally one day, in a meteor shower, Yusheng thought: if only he could have a different life. Then suddenly a sentence sounded in Yusheng''s mind - OK. Yusheng fainted. When Yusheng returns to his senses, he finds that he has passed through a junior high school student named Wang Yusheng. According to the memory fragments in his mind, he finds that he is still in neon country. Due to the disorder of memory fragments, Wang Yusheng is still very strange to the world. Therefore, in order to be found abnormal, Yusheng decides to reduce his contact with others. Wang Yu''s mother who was born in this world has passed away, and his father recently married another divorced woman with a little girl. So Wang Yusheng, who has just come to this world, has a father, a dead mother, a stepmother and a sister. Wang Yusheng''s father also noticed his son who had just crossed over and became silent. But the father thought his son was protesting because he married other women, so he didn''t get too nervous. On the contrary, he is more concerned about Yusheng and takes good care of Yusheng. Through the integration of memory fragments for a period of time, Wang Yusheng also understood his situation. First of all, the history was similar to the original world, but there were some changes in China during the Ming Dynasty. Emperor Chongzhen was completely different from the original world. Under his various means, China carried out various changes, so that the Ming Dynasty could continue. However, after defeating the foreign nationalities in the north, according to the inertia of history, after the death of emperor Chongzhen, the state power was controlled by civil servants and embarked on the road of seclusion again. Back to Yusheng''s body, Yusheng''s father is a Chinese national, but this noble blood has only his own father up to now, which is quite shabby. However, my father has his own unique vision for business. After selling his ancestral property, my father acted as an angel investor in the wave of the Internet and survived successfully. Now Huaxia and neon all have some famous Internet companies, and my father will hold some shares. Yusheng''s mother came from a big family in neon country, but Yusheng doesn''t know what family it is. Unfortunately, my mother died of illness when she was in Yusheng primary school. Then when Yusheng crossed the world, his father chose to marry a gentle woman who did painting. Because Yusheng has just crossed over and has some resistance to the new world, he is still thinking about his family in the original world. However, after more than half a year of getting along, in the care of his father and "mother", Yusheng also let go of his guard and accepted their existence. Of course, Yusheng didn''t forget his lovely sister. Then the happy days just began, and bad luck came to the family. The father took his "mother" on a work trip when the plane crashed. Everyone on the plane lost contact. In the following days, Yusheng and his sister shawu waited for news from their parents at home every day, and then waited for bad news one after another. Finally, my sister could not bear the fog and hid in the room and never came out again. Yusheng was an adult in his last life, so he can bear it in the end. After that, Yusheng began to deal with various matters behind him. It was a little difficult because his father was alone. Fortunately, Uncle Xu, a good friend in front of his father, helped Yusheng deal with a series of things. Uncle Xu was born in the Xu family in Jinling. Although his father had many shares, it was nothing for Uncle Xu, and Yusheng had no other way but to trust Uncle Xu. In addition, Yusheng''s custody relationship is attached to his grandfather''s name. Grandpa sent someone to pick up Yusheng. But because of his sister, Yusheng''s grandfather refused and chose to live with his sister shawu. It turned out that after his mother died, his father chose to combine with shawu''s mother, which made grandpa Yusheng very dissatisfied. My grandfather also hates Yusheng''s sister shawu. When grandpa came to pick up Yusheng, he planned to pick up Yusheng alone. As for shawu, he was going to arrange to go to shawu''s relatives or orphanages. Yusheng is completely worried about yarn fog, so he chooses to stay and take care of yarn fog. Grandpa is angry and is ready to ignore Yusheng. After that, Yusheng began to live together with his sister shawu. Ann Yilun is also a neighbor who lives nearby. I came to deliver newspapers to Yusheng''s house every day before. One to two, they are also familiar. Especially after his parents had an accident, Lun often came to Yusheng''s house to help, and the two became very good friends. Next week, Yusheng will officially transfer to lunye''s school. This is the result of Grandpa''s operation, although it doesn''t care about feather students. But Yusheng is also the only descendant of Grandpa. Naturally, it is necessary to arrange Yusheng to have a good environment. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At night, lying in bed thinking about the next plan. In my last life, I was busy without planning and direction, and I didn''t do anything. Therefore, I learned a lesson in my life and made various plans for myself. As for whether I can stick to it for three minutes, no one knows. "First of all, I''m going to school next week. All kinds of learning tools should be ready." "After I go to school, my sister will stay at home alone. I have to prepare more ingredients and take anti-theft measures." "Well ~ finally, Cary doesn''t have much money! I have to work for more than half a year to make some money!" Yes, Yusheng, who inherited a large inheritance, has no money. Chapter 3 Wang Yusheng has no money. Or there is not much balance in Wang Yusheng''s account. Although Wang Yusheng inherited his father''s legacy and held shares in major well-known Internet companies, the value cannot be measured. But inheritance is taxable. Moreover, his father left suddenly and did not prepare reasonable tax avoidance means for Wang Yusheng. Therefore, Wang Yusheng had to take out all the working capital at home and pay taxes to the government. After paying all kinds of taxes, there is only a little money left in the working capital of the family to maintain daily life. Fortunately, my father paid off all the money at one time when he bought the Courtyard Villa he lives in now. He doesn''t have to pay off the loan every month. The share dividends of those Internet companies are set once a year by their father. This year''s dividend was taken by his father to continue to invest and Yusheng paid taxes. The next dividend will not arrive until the end of this year. (the plot is short of money, so don''t take it too seriously) And grandpa also knows Yusheng''s economic situation. But grandpa doesn''t intend to help Yusheng. Before Yusheng disobeyed himself, Grandpa hasn''t calmed down. "In short, the conclusion is - I''m rich, very rich! But I don''t have any money. Now there are only more than 100000 yen in my account. Saving some money can''t stand the new year." Yu Sheng, who checks his assets, has a headache. Now we can say that we have become the rich second generation as we wish, and we are very rich. But this rich man has some difficulties for the time being. At least he has to find a way to survive the rest of the year. "Don''t move the shares left by Dad. It''s not worth selling shares for the sake of living expenses. Now the share price of this share is still rising. Who knows what it will become." Yusheng touched his chin and kept thinking. "You''d better find a part-time job. Stick to it a little. If you survive this year, you can be a happy salted fish." Yes, Yusheng''s wish is to be a salted fish, and it can eat and die without worrying about money. Now Yusheng has only more than half a year to leave this wish. "Persistence is victory! Go to find Lun tomorrow. He is a workaholic. It should be more appropriate to ask him to do so many part-time jobs in order to buy two-dimensional things." After thinking about these things, Shen Yi was ready to take a bath and go to bed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Gauze fog, the bath water is hot. Are you going to take a bath? Brother, go to the kitchen and tidy up the tableware first." After Yusheng has prepared the bath water, he comes to shawu''s room on the second floor and asks shawu to take a bath. At the same time, Yusheng saw that there were still some green peppers left in the tableware outside the door. He was also helpless. "Shawu, if you don''t like green pepper, my brother won''t order takeout with green pepper. But it''s not good to be picky." Yes, it''s takeout. Yusheng, he can''t cook! Therefore, in the process of living with shawu, Yusheng handed over the problem of eating to the takeout to solve. As for nutrition, Yusheng calls for some high-grade food, so it will not be worse than the food cooked by ordinary people, but better. However, high-end food, although the ingredients and hygiene are better, the takeout is a takeout after all, and the taste is just like that. The materials in it can''t be controlled by themselves, and the price is also expensive. Yusheng now has only a living cost of more than 100000 yen. It is also a big reason why there are too many high-end takeout orders. After a while, there was no reaction in the shawu room, and Yusheng didn''t care. He knew that shawu took a bath a few times at night and didn''t necessarily go. Instead, he often took a bath when he went out. Yusheng also knows that shawu doesn''t know how to face herself. After all, the two have had little time to communicate since they met. Now her mother is gone, and shawu doesn''t know how to face her nominal brother. So he picked up the plate and went to the kitchen. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah, it''s finished at last." After washing the dishes and chopsticks, putting the cutting tools and cutting boards in place, and putting the remaining ingredients into the refrigerator, Yusheng stretched himself. Then Yusheng went through the living room and corridor to the bathroom. Just now, while washing the dishes, Yusheng heard the sound of gauze fog stepping down the stairs and the sound of water from the shower head. Yusheng knows that the gauze fog came down to take a bath just now. Seeing the clothes changing in the clothes frame next to the washing machine, Yusheng can also confirm that the yarn mist has taken a bath. Then Yusheng''s eyes were involuntarily attracted by the clothes in the frame. In the frame was a green Hooded Coat, which feather had never seen the yarn fog pass through. Then there is a pink Pajama with lace. It looks very cute. But it doesn''t matter. A pink * * is on the top of the clothes. "It''s the age who likes pink." Yusheng thought, and suddenly there was a "Ding" in his mind. Yusheng was shocked! "The integration of two-dimensional salted fish system is completed..." "World test..." "The world confirms..." "Parallel world, No. 10086..." "Automatic correction of system parameters..." "Host body scan starts..." "After scanning, evaluation - inferior..." "System description starts issuing..." "Please pay attention to receiving..." Then Yusheng began to have a string of information in his mind. He had the experience of receiving memory fragments. Yusheng received these information quite smoothly. Through reading the information, Yusheng also understood what happened. It turns out that Yusheng came to this world as an experiment or game made by an indescribable big man. After reading more novels at a certain point, the big man felt that the routine was the same. So I had a whim. What would happen if I really threw myself into a different world? So Yusheng was very lucky and unfortunately selected to participate in the game. Before he could say goodbye to his original family, he was thrown into this strange world. Besides feather students, many others were also selected, but were thrown into other worlds. Moreover, due to the passage between different worlds, the guidance system of the boss to the new people has changed to varying degrees. The guidance system of Yusheng has become the so-called salted fish system. As for how to use it, Yusheng has to explore it by himself. "Well... I''m not short of money to some extent. My parents are dead and my sister has a house. I''m already a salted fish waiting to die. What can this system do?" Feather can''t help touching his head. "Ding... Novice task - sister''s holy thing!" "Please choose: 1. Pick up your sister''s underwear, bury your face, take a deep breath, and sigh, ''ah! This is your sister''s taste''!" "2. Take your sister''s underwear to your head, dance a warm samba, and shout, ''I want to make the world full of love''!" "Complete the task and issue the novice gift bag!" "Please select..." "Er......" Yusheng patted his forehead and groaned helplessly! "- beep - big guy, are you beep? Why do the system come to me so ghosts? I make complaints about what I am, but I am not hentai! -- beep - beep -" Yu Sheng is crazy to Tucao, and then because of the dirty words, it is silenced and harmonious. "Please select..." "Please select..." The sound kept coming out in his mind. Yusheng decided to ignore it, then took off his clothes and prepared to take a bath. However, after a long time of no choice, the system seems to take measures, and feather Sheng feels an uncontrollable pain gushing out of his head. "Ah!!!" Yusheng immediately screamed and rolled on the ground with his head in his arms. The pain even makes Yusheng hit the wall with his head, trying to divert his attention. But the pain of hitting the wall is far less than the pain from the system. The gauze fog on the second floor was startled when he heard the scream of Yusheng downstairs, and then heard the sound left behind. I was afraid. "Ni sauce, what''s the matter?" thought, and shawu put her hand on the doorknob. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Please select..." "Please select..." "OK, OK, I choose! I choose!" in unbearable pain, Yusheng decided to advise. After shouting out the words to choose, I felt that the pain slowed down. "Please select..." "I choose..." Chapter 4 "Please select..." "I choose... I choose the first!" After calming down, Wang Yusheng thought and chose the first one, because the second option was too noisy. He jumped a passionate samba and shouted. Such a loud noise will certainly be heard by the yarn fog. If you lead the yarn fog and see that you are wearing her * * on your head and are still crazy dancing samba, the picture is so beautiful that you can''t imagine it. After taking a deep breath, Yusheng started. Trembling, he stretched his hand to the underwear in the clothes frame and touched the underwear at the moment. The soft silky texture of the fabric softens the feather fingers. I don''t want to go on. But the faint feeling in his head made Yusheng fight a cold war. Bite your teeth, transfer your strength to your hands and continue. Pink underwear looks very simple, leaving only a bow decoration in the center of the lace up. "Gudong..." Yusheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He grabbed his underwear tightly with his palm, as if he was afraid that his underwear would fall out of his hand if it was too slippery. In the feather''s chest, the heart is beating wildly. The hand holding the underwear was shaking. For a long time, Yusheng closed his eyes and blocked his mouth and nose with shawu''s underwear. Then took a deep breath. The smell of gauze fog is not as sweaty as Yusheng imagined, nor is it tasteless. Instead, after Yusheng took a deep breath, a faint fragrance unique to girls filled Yusheng''s nose and mouth. Then, without the system prompt, Yusheng couldn''t help shouting that sentence himself. "Ah! This is the smell of my sister!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bang dang..." the sound of falling things came from the quiet house, which interrupted Yusheng''s abnormal behavior and made him excited immediately! Then Yusheng heard the sound of someone running up the stairs. "Bang!" the sound of the door falling heavily came from the second floor. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the room, gauze fog leaned against the door. After the gallop and a series of stimulation just now, gauze fog felt a little soft. The heart kept beating, and the little face and skin exposed outside the pajamas turned red. Gauze fog felt as if she had a fever, and she had a feeling of never having to come back. All this makes gauze fog at a loss. "Ni sauce baga!" "What''s the sauce doing?" "How can you do such a thing to others..." ¡°(¡£©n¡£)ha zu ka shi i£¡¡± "What should I do!" Suddenly, shawu was startled to hear someone coming up the stairs and quickly turned off the lights in the room. Suddenly the room turned dark. On the small round table beside the bed, the light from the laptop screen became the only light source in the room. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "No!" Yusheng is sweating all over now. He can''t believe what happened just now. The lights in the corridor are not on. Yusheng comes to the door of the bathroom, and then the light inside. Yusheng finds a black square unidentified object falling in the dark corridor. Yusheng picked it up and found it was an anti wolf electric shock device. And he bought it for shawu himself. When they lived together, Yusheng had to go out to do business. Yusheng is afraid of staying in the fog. It will be dangerous at home alone, so he specially chose an anti wolf electric shock device to give the fog. "It''s over! Yarn fog must have seen it!" "Big things are bad! Big things are happening!" Yusheng began to become incoherent. "What to do? What to do? My sister must feel that my brother is a pervert now! And a pervert with bad intentions for her!" "No! I have to do something. I can''t be misunderstood by gauze." Thinking, Yusheng went upstairs with an anti wolf electric shock. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Shawu, I''ll put breakfast at the door! I made this breakfast myself. Try it. Don''t eat it if you don''t like it. There''s still the leftover food from yesterday in the fridge. If you''re hungry, heat it in the microwave." Yusheng stands at the door and knocks. Seeing that there was no response in the room, he had to put breakfast at the door, said a few words, and then went downstairs. "Shawu, I went to school. If you have anything at home, remember to call me." "Bang dang..." the door of the lobby was closed, and Yusheng also went out. In the room on the second floor, the door was opened a small gap. Shawu looked at the breakfast at the door. It was a bowl of Chinese Spring noodles, very light soup noodles. Gauze fog is thoughtful. "Ni sauce, where''s your own breakfast?" "Why does Ni sauce cook by itself today? It usually orders takeout." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yusheng sighed when he left the door. Yusheng had a very bad feeling about his future. ¡­¡­ Yesterday, after seeing the wolf proof electric shock on the ground in the corridor, Yusheng knew that his "hentai" behavior was probably seen by his sister shawu. Yusheng knocked on the door upstairs and asked shawu in the room, explaining that he had been controlled by the system just now. But there was no sound in the room. Then Yusheng looked into the room through the crack in the door and found that it was dark and didn''t seem to turn on the light. So loud, there was no movement inside. Yusheng was worried about the yarn fog inside, so he stretched out his hand to open the door. As a result, Yusheng found that the unlocked door was locked by the anti lock. Yusheng''s heart is desolate. After talking for a while, Yu Sheng was so lost that he had to take a bath and go to bed. When he woke up the next morning, Yusheng felt that his body had become a little different. He clenched his fists with both hands and found that he seemed to have increased his strength. "It seems a little different. What''s the matter?" "Ding... The host has completed the task, and the novice gift package has been sent" "Well? What''s wrong with the damn salted fish system? What''s the situation?" The voice of the system came from his mind. Yusheng was confused and asked. "The host finished the novice task yesterday - the holy thing of my sister." "Novice gift bag - physical improvement (small) has been sent, integration is complete" "Novice gift package - cooking proficiency lv.1 has been sent, integration completed" "Host: Wang Yusheng" "Gender: male" "Age: 16" "Physique: physique Lv. 2 (ordinary adult state)" "Skill: proficient in cooking Lv. 1" "Task: none (please wait patiently)." Through communication with the system. Yusheng finally understood the change of his body. Simply put, by doing the tasks of the system, the system will randomly provide various rewards to help the host improve various abilities, so as not to worry about the lack of ability to make money. "But I''m already a rich second generation who can eat and die. I don''t particularly need these abilities. Besides, the system, your task is too abnormal. I''m afraid I can''t afford it." "There are rewards for completing the task, and penalties for not completing it. Please cheer up! (????) ?" "System, selling cute is shameful!" Yusheng wants to cry without tears. ¡­¡­ At the gate of fengzhiqi college, Wang Yusheng looked at the huge campus and touched his head. The scenery in the college is very good. The tall trees grow very luxuriant. The huge canopy blocks the sun, leaving patches of shade. The flower beds are rich in varieties of flowers, and the flowers of various colors are blooming, which is very beautiful. The students who passed by Wang Yusheng wore the same school uniforms as Yusheng, filled with the breath of youth. Then Yusheng is a little upset. He doesn''t know how to get to the principal''s office. "I can''t help it. Lun hasn''t come yet. I have to find someone to ask the way first." "Arnold ~" Yusheng saw a girl with shawl and short hair walking by, so he came forward and patted her on the shoulder. "Sorry, I''m a new transfer student. I don''t know where the headmaster''s office is. Can you tell my mother? Please!" With that, Yusheng saw the girl turn her head. The wind blew the treetops and made a rustling noise. Chapter 5 The wind in the morning is a little noisy. Yusheng sees the girl turn her head. Under careful observation, the girl''s facial features and face are correct, her height is not short or high, and her skin is meticulous. The convex place is convex, and the concave place is also concave. With a shoulder wave head, she is a beautiful girl and looks very cute. But the expressionless look on the girl''s face made Yusheng a little uneasy. He wondered if he had offended the girl by suddenly patting her on the shoulder. So Yusheng quickly apologized and repeated what he had just said. "I''m very sorry. I''m a new transfer student. I don''t know where the headmaster''s office is, so I''m disturbing you. Can you tell me? Please!" "Ah, that''s right! Suddenly someone patted me on the shoulder and I was a little scared." Although the girl said she was a little frightened, there was no emotional fluctuation in her voice. She was as plain as a glass of water, but she didn''t give people a cold sense of alienation. "Ah! Sorry, there''s no one else nearby, so I have to disturb you!" "Ah, it doesn''t matter. If you want to go to the headmaster''s room, go straight to the teaching building. The room on the top floor is the headmaster''s room." "Ah, is that the position?" According to the girl''s instructions, Yusheng pointed to a position in the teaching building. "That''s the position. But I''m going to the classroom. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go." "Oh, no, No. please. Bye!" "Bye." With that, the girl turned and left. And Yusheng immediately went to the headmaster''s office. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Standing at the door of the principal''s office, Yusheng feels as if he has forgotten something. "Ah, I feel like forgetting something. I can''t remember it for a moment." "However, it doesn''t seem to be anything particularly important." "Forget it. Let''s finish the enrollment first." After thinking, Yusheng knocked on the door of the headmaster''s office. "Please come in..." Because Yusheng came to this school from his own public security platoon, the headmaster received Yusheng''s information long ago. Yusheng not only inherits his father''s legacy and is a shareholder of many well-known companies, but also his grandfather''s family is a neon behemoth. It is said that he is also a prince. But now people ridicule, Yusheng is likely to inherit the family in the future. Therefore, the headmaster naturally focuses on Yusheng. He recognized Yusheng when he first entered the office. "Ah! It''s young master Yusheng. Please sit down, please sit down..." the headmaster got up and arranged Yusheng to sit down. When Yusheng saw that the headmaster was a kind-hearted grandfather, he quickly asked the headmaster not to be polite. "Ah, the headmaster is so kind. I didn''t report to the school until today. It must have caused you a lot of trouble. I''m really sorry." "It doesn''t matter. It''s all small things. Master Yusheng has arranged for someone to help you with the admission procedures. If the class is not full, class A, class B and class D in the next year, master Yusheng, which class do you think..." "Oh, class B, grade two. A friend I happen to know is also in class B, grade two." "Oh, who did master Yusheng know in class B of the second year?" "It''s called an Yilun." "Ah, it''s that guy!" Hearing an Yilun''s name, the headmaster''s face was a little unnatural "Does the headmaster know lunye?" After all, the school is so big that the principal of so many students can know that an Yilun also looks like an ordinary otaku. Yusheng is a little curious. "Hahaha, he is a ''celebrity'' in the school!" an Yilun is also a heavy otaku. In the past, in order to play animation on the school anniversary, I ran to the teacher''s office and fought with the dean for permission. In the end, it came to the headmaster. The headmaster was quite impressed by him. The headmaster thought for a moment and said to Yusheng. "Since master Yusheng has friends in class B, how about I arrange master Yusheng to class B." "Yes, I can take any class." "In that case, young master Yusheng, wait a minute. I''ll call the head teacher of class B and take you to the classroom." "Then trouble the headmaster." When the headmaster said to let someone show him the way, Yusheng remembered what he had forgotten just now. When I came to school just now, I asked the girl the way. After asking the way, I didn''t seem to thank the girl well. I didn''t know her name. "Eh? That girl? I clearly remember that she is a beautiful girl. Why can''t I remember what she looks like?" Yusheng touches his chin before he grows a beard. "Forget it. Thank you when you have a chance." Just thinking about it, the headmaster smiled and said to Yusheng, "master Yusheng, wait a minute, your head teacher will come right away." So before long, there was a knock outside the door. "Please come in..." The door of the office was pushed open and a beautiful woman with long black straight hair came in. "Mr. Hiratsuka Jing, this is Wang Yusheng, who has been transferred. He is assigned to class B. you can take him to the classroom." The headmaster came forward to introduce them to each other. And teacher Yusheng hepingzujing began to look at each other. Yusheng looks at teacher Hiratsuka Jing and finds that teacher Hiratsuka Jing thinks she is a very temperament beauty. She is tall and has long black hair, which goes straight to the thigh. He was wearing a white shirt, a black vest and a tie. The outside is covered with a coat that looks like a white coat, but it won''t make people feel strange. On the contrary, it gives people a very handsome feeling. "Come with me, boy." Mr. Hiratsuka Jing spoke cleanly. Then he turned and walked out of the office. Yusheng had to talk to the headmaster and hurriedly went out behind teacher Hiratsuka Jing. When the headmaster in the office saw what teacher Hiratsuka had just done, he suddenly thought of teacher Hiratsuka''s usual appearance and suddenly burst into a cold sweat. "Teacher Hiratsuka Jing''s teaching methods are special. I hope master Yusheng will be fine." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yusheng looks at her figure behind teacher Hiratsuka Jing, but he is constantly guessing what the teacher''s character will be and whether he will be easy to get along with in the future. Now I regret that I didn''t communicate with the headmaster more about the teacher''s character just now, so I chose class B. I don''t know what will happen in the future. "Boy, follow me to get the textbook first, and then I''ll take it to the classroom." "OK, teacher." Yusheng is a newcomer, so he is very honest. When he got to the place where the textbook was put, Yusheng went to get the textbook he needed under the instruction of hirsuka Jing. After taking the book, Yusheng looks at pingzujing. Finding that Hiratsuka Jing didn''t know what to look for, she kept bending down and getting up, revealing her beautiful body curve covered by her white coat to Yusheng''s eyes. Teacher Hiratsuka Jing''s attention was not on Yusheng''s side. He turned his side to Yusheng. Yusheng found that the skin on the teacher''s face was delicate and tight, and very white. The correct facial features were matched together, emitting a different charm. "Ding..." Suddenly, a sound came from his mind, which made Yusheng have an ominous feeling in his heart. "System task - beautiful teacher Sego!" "Please choose: 1. Come to the beautiful teacher, lift her chin with her index finger and say to her, ''sister, are you distracted?'' "2. Come to the beautiful teacher, lift her chin with her index finger and say to her, ''sister, I have an ancestral chromosome I want to give you?''" "Please select..." "Please select..." Yusheng holds his head in his hands and kneels on the ground. "Something big has happened!" Chapter 6 Yusheng doesn''t want to, very much. "The system gives two options, which is sexual harassment!" On the first day of school, if feather students do it again according to the options given by the system, no matter which option. Feather students all know that their fate will not be good. It is estimated that they will be crowned with the name of metamorphosis soon. But if you don''t do it, it hurts! Very painful! Now Yusheng has been rolled around by the pain from his head, and the textbook has been thrown aside and scattered on the ground. Hiratsuka Jing, who is looking for something, is frightened to see Yusheng suddenly throw the book on the ground and roll all over the ground. Hurriedly ran to Yusheng''s side, picked up Yusheng and asked about Yusheng''s situation with concern. "Hey, boy! What''s the matter with you? You suddenly roll on the ground. The ground is very clean. You dragged the ground yesterday. You don''t need to be a human mop." Make complaints about the appearance of plume. After being held still by Hiratsuka, Yusheng, who rolls all over the ground, can only press his head with his hand, trying to make his pain lighter. Then it was useless. Yusheng still cried out in pain. Hirata Shizukazu began to vomit in the feather because he was going to make complaints about him. But Yusheng suddenly cries out in pain, which makes pingzujing realize that Yusheng is not making a mischief. He can''t help but be a little worried. "Hey, boy. Are you okay? What''s the matter with you? Why don''t I take you to the health room." Then he picked up Yusheng and ran to the school health room. Yusheng lies on Hiratsuka Jing''s back and can feel that teacher Hiratsuka Jing''s figure is thin, but he seems to exercise regularly, so he is very strong. While breathing, Yusheng could smell hirsuka''s hair with a fragrance, which was estimated to be the smell of shampoo. This is the first time Yusheng has had such close contact with the opposite sex except his family. However, the pain in his head makes Yusheng have no more energy to daydream. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After arriving at the health room, hirsuka pushed open the door of the health room. In the health room, there was a woman, a very sexy woman. She has short brown hair with slightly curled ends. Inside the doctor''s white coat is a very exposed pink shirt, which can''t be covered by his broad mind. At this time, she was also startled by Hiratsuka''s violent push on the door. "Allah! It''s Mr. Hiratsuka Jing. It startles me. What''s the matter with you so panting? Eh? You''re still carrying a young man on your back." Hiratsuka Jing, who ran all the way with Yusheng on his back, stood at the door of the health care room and was gasping for breath. He was a little relieved to see the health care teacher in the health care room. "Dr. Yumen Liangzi, the student suddenly fell to the ground. Please help to see what''s wrong." When Yumen Liangzi heard Hiratsuka''s words, his funny face began to become serious. He hurried to Hiratsuka''s side and helped her put Yusheng on the bed in the health room. Then he went back and took the stethoscope and other medical examination tools, and began to insist on Yu Sheng''s body. "How''s it going? Will it be all right?" Although hirsuka and Yusheng meet for the first time today, since Yusheng is assigned to her class, it is naturally her student. So today, Yusheng suddenly fell to the ground, and his painful appearance made pingzujing very worried. Dr. Yumen Liangzi, after checking Yusheng, sighed when he saw the anxious look on pingzujing''s face beside the bed. Pingzujing was shocked when she heard the Royal door Liangzi sighing. He grabbed Liang Zi''s hand and asked. "Well, it''ll be all right." Royal door Liangzi broke away from pingzujing''s hands and said in some embarrassment. "At present, the student has no problems in other aspects, but he doesn''t look like acting. It seems that he can''t stand the pain in his head, but the school equipment is too simple. I really can''t find out what causes his head to feel pain." "What about that?" After listening to the explanation of Yumen Liangzi, pingzujing was a little flustered. The headmaster just handed Yusheng over to her. As a result, she was a little at a loss. "I think it''s better to call and take him to the hospital. The equipment there is relatively complete. Maybe a CT can find out the reason." Yumen Liangzi thought and put forward his own suggestions. "OK, I''ll call right away." With that, Hiratsuka Jing took out her mobile phone and prepared to make a call. Then a hand suddenly stretched out, grabbed hirsuka Jing''s wrist and stopped her from calling. "The teacher doesn''t have to call." The pain made Yusheng sweat. Seeing that it was about to evolve into the drama of entering the hospital, Yusheng had to make a choice under the prompt of the system. "Please select..." "I choose..." After making the choice, most of the pain immediately disappeared, which also made Yusheng recover a little strength. So Yusheng hurried to stop teacher pingzujing''s phone call, and spoke at the same time to reassure pingzujing. But the previous toss made Yusheng consume a lot of strength, and his words were soft and almost inaudible. Fortunately, the health room was quiet. The other two people present heard Yusheng''s words. Hiratsuka Jing hears Yusheng''s words and looks at Yusheng. When he found that Yusheng''s lips moved and seemed to want to say something, he quickly put his head to Yusheng''s mouth and wanted to hear what Yusheng said. "Yusheng, what are you going to say? The teacher is listening." With that, Hiratsuka Jing felt that his chin seemed to be touched by something, so he looked down and found that Yusheng was specifying his chin with his own hand. And with the action of Yusheng''s index finger, Hiratsuka''s face was pulled towards Yusheng. Yusheng''s face is haggard, his lips are white, and he looks very weak, but he still looks at him with a smile. Then feather''s lips wriggle. "Sister, are you distracted?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The health care room was quiet, even the sound of the wind blowing outside the window could be heard. After hearing what Yusheng said, yumenliangzi incredibly opened his cherry mouth and covered it with his hand. Then after thinking for a while, yumenliangzi began to pile up a playful smile on his face. He smiled and looked at Yusheng lying on the bed and pingzujing with a red face on one side. His eyes kept looking at the two people. "Hoo! It doesn''t hurt at last ~" After the pain finally left his head, Yusheng immediately felt relaxed. He cherishes his current state very much, because he knows that he will die next, and he is dead! However, before dying, Yusheng doesn''t want to take care of it. He just wants to enjoy the short peace now. Beside the hospital bed, Hiratsuka Jing slowly stood up. It happened that Hiratsuka Jing had her back to the window of the health room, so when she stood up, she blocked the light of Yusheng. Yusheng can only see a slender but dark figure standing aside. "Wang Yusheng!" Yusheng can feel how much anger is contained in this cry! Because this is Hiratsuka, Jing shouted gnashing his teeth. In Yusheng''s sight, a black air is emerging from pingzujing''s body and rising in this space. In the black figure, two red lights stabbed Yusheng''s eyes. "There is a breath called murderous gas!" - Woz kishord "Smelly boy!" After his ears were stimulated by the high decibel sound, Yusheng felt a force burst on himself. Then, there is no then. "Ding - reward issued" "Secret of supreme fried rice * 1" Chapter 7 "Well... Where is this?" When feather''s soul returns to the body, the brain is still in a state of downtime. "I''m lying in bed?" Yusheng looked around and found that he seemed to be lying in bed, and his bed was surrounded by a white curtain. He couldn''t tell where he was. After Yusheng calmed down, he opened his quilt and was ready to get up. "Hiss... It hurts!" However, as soon as Yusheng moved, he felt that almost no part of his body didn''t hurt, and there would be a feeling of swelling in the painful place, as if he had been beaten and swollen. The feeling from the body constantly stimulates Yusheng''s nerves. Fortunately, Yusheng feels that he can withstand the pain caused by the system before. Moreover, Yusheng feels that his face and head don''t have any special feeling, which means that he can''t feel it because of the pain to nerve paralysis. Either his head was not injured and his handsome face was not disfigured. "Hiss..." The curtain beside the hospital bed was pulled open, and a sexy woman with a broad mind in a doctor''s white coat came in. After comparing the image of this woman with his own memory, Yusheng remembered that he was the former doctor Yumen Liangzi. Seeing Yumen Liangzi coming, Yusheng struggled to get up and sit down. "Ala! Classmate Yusheng, wake up." Seeing Yusheng getting up, Yumen Liangzi came forward to Yusheng and began to check Yusheng''s body. Yu Sheng was embarrassed to be touched by Yumen Liangzi. His face is also a little red. "Yumen teacher, what are you doing?" "Eh? Classmate Yusheng. Why are you shy at this time? The teacher is checking your body." "Oh, all right." Yusheng can only be a little embarrassed to cooperate with Yumen Liangzi''s inspection. "Hiss..." Yusheng was pressed to a painful part by Yumen Liangzi and immediately took a breath of cool air. "Fortunately, there''s no big problem. It''s just some bruises. Just go back and apply some ointment." Then yumenliangzi stood up. When checking Yusheng''s body before, yumenliangzi leaned over, and a large piece of smooth skin on his chest was exposed in front of Yusheng''s eyes. Now xiaoyusheng looks up shamefully. "Well, classmate Yusheng, you are in good health. Are you going to get out of bed now or lie down for a while?" "Lie down again, lie down again." Yusheng is a little embarrassed now. He answers with a pinch. When Yumen Liangzi saw Yusheng''s appearance, he noticed the disharmonious part and showed a playful smile on his face. "Love, love, but you are embarrassed to feel shy." the teacher thought you only liked the type of Ping Ting Jing, and didn''t like the teacher. With that, Yumen Liangzi sat by Yusheng''s bed. "But now it seems that your response is still very honest! Classmate Yusheng, Hoo ~" Then Royal door Liangzi blew a breath in Yusheng''s ear. Suddenly, Yusheng feels that his body is soft and some can''t sit still. "Teacher..." "All right, all right. The teacher won''t tease you. But in the morning, Yusheng was not as bold as he is now. You are the first in history to dare to do that kind of thing to teacher hirsuka Jing." then Yumen Liangzi covered his mouth and smiled. "No, no, teacher. I didn''t mean it." Yusheng quickly waved to explain. "What else could it be if it wasn''t intentional?" "Ah..." Yusheng opened his mouth and was speechless. It is estimated that Yusheng tells Yumen Liangzi about the system, and she may not believe it. Then Yumen Liangzi looked up and down at Yusheng and wanted to know the bold boy well. His eyes fell on the disharmonious part of Yusheng. "It''s not intentional. Is it instinct? Allah! Classmate Yusheng is really h!" Yusheng doesn''t dare to let yumenliangzi continue to hold on to things, so he wants to change the topic quickly. "Teacher, what happened later? Why did I fall asleep and now I feel pain all over?" "Don''t you know what''s going on?" (what''s going on, don''t you have a number B in your mind?) Yumenliangzi went to his desk and sat down. Then he went on. "If you do ''good deeds'', you will be rewarded. You didn''t fall asleep, but passed out. As for you, it''s teacher hirsuka''s reward." In fact, Yusheng also knows what''s going on, but now he''s like an ostrich with his head buried in the soil. He doesn''t want to accept the reality and deceive himself and others. "Teacher Hiratsuka Jing told me to stay here when you wake up. Don''t walk around. She will come and take you to the classroom." with that, Yumen Liangzi picked up his mobile phone and contacted teacher Hiratsuka Jing. While Yusheng stays in bed and waits for the next Shura field. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After some time, the door of the health room was opened. Mr. Hiratsuka Jing came in. Yumenliangzi stood up with a smile. As soon as he wanted to say something to them, pingzujing glared hard with his eyes. So Yumen Liangzi stayed quietly in place and looked at the other two people with a thoughtful face. Hirsuka turned her head and saw Wang Yusheng. Her face was slightly red. After taking a deep breath, Hiratsuka calmed down and recovered the calm look of Yusheng when he first saw her. "Smelly boy, are you dead? Come with me if you''re not dead!" "Oh, oh. OK." Yusheng didn''t say anything. He honestly had to get up, put on his shoes and follow hirsuka Jing out of the health room. After Yusheng followed Hiratsuka Jing to leave the health care room for a distance, Hiratsuka Jing stopped. Fortunately, Yusheng is afraid that pingzujing will beat him up, so he is more focused. When hirsuka stopped, he stopped in time without hitting it. After hirsuka stopped, he turned around and directly grabbed Yusheng''s collar, pressed Yusheng to one side of the wall and gave Yusheng a wall thump. "Smelly boy, you have great courage!" "No, teacher. I have to have trouble..." Yusheng shook his head nervously, and he didn''t dare to move his hands, for fear of touching places he shouldn''t touch. "Hum! Smelly boy, you are in my hands now. Be honest, you know?" "I know!" "In the future, I''ll do whatever I ask you. If you dare to make trouble in the class, you know what the consequences are." "Know! Everything is up to you!" Yusheng quickly assured him. Teacher Hiratsuka Jing looked a little slower and let go of Yusheng''s collar. "Next is my class. All your things are in the classroom. Prepare and think about how to introduce yourself later." Then he turned and continued to walk towards the classroom. "Hoo ~" Yusheng saw that teacher Hiratsuka Jing let go. He also gave a sigh of relief and hurriedly followed her footsteps. "But in the future, I feel a little difficult. Is it still time for me to find the headmaster to change classes?" (urgent! Online waiting!) "I''ll introduce myself later. It''s too much trouble. Just say something." Thinking that Yusheng scratched his head. "Ding..." An ominous premonition arises spontaneously in Yusheng''s heart. "Long term system task - pretend to be forced like the wind and often accompany me!" "Legend begins with self introduction..." Chapter 8 "Ding..." "Long term system task - pretend to be forced like the wind and often accompany me!" "The most precious thing for a man is life. Life belongs to him only once. A man''s life should be spent like this: when he looks back on the past, he will not regret for his mediocrity and wasted years, nor will he feel guilty for being mean and vulgar. In this way, on his deathbed, he can say: ''I have dedicated my whole life and all my energy to the world The most magnificent career in the world - fighting for pretending to force things. " "Provide initial props - a complete collection of music (stored in mobile phones and computers)." "Mission profile: the ups and downs of life are about to begin, and a new storm has emerged. How can we stop and make every effort through time and space in order to make things happen. Please let the host pretend to make things happen in the next ten days. According to the host''s performance, the system will give points, more than 60 points will be qualified. If not, you will be punished." "Task reward: distributed according to scores." "Punishment for failure: Women''s clothing is a belief! I wore women''s clothing at school for a month." Current score: 0 (please refuel) After receiving the system information, Yusheng covered his face with his hands and felt that he was really the sun. "I''m just a little stuffy, which forces me to get rid of the little stuffy!" The feather is weak to make complaints about itself. A little want to cry without tears, how can I spread such a unlucky system. I don''t know whether the systems of other brothers and sisters who crossed with him are so bad, or only myself. Unconsciously, Wang Yusheng wailed. When pingzujing in front heard the movement behind, he scolded. "Smelly boy, what are you crazy about behind? Hurry up!" "Oh." Wang Yusheng, who follows pingzujing, has accepted his fate. Because whether it was the pain from the depths of his soul or the punishment of being a women''s clothes boss in school for a month was the most unbearable weight of his life. "In that case, let''s start with self introduction!" Thinking, Yusheng takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, opens the music player, starts to check the music list inside, and wants to see what helps him. When Yusheng turns to a name in the list, Yusheng has an idea in his mind. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Everyone be quiet!" teacher Hiratsuka patted the table. The classroom, which was still noisy, was suddenly quiet. "Well, in this class, let''s continue the last text and end the unfinished content." "Cough ~" the students at the bottom responded. "But before class, there is another transfer student in our class. Let him introduce himself to you first, and then arrange his position." "Transfer students ~" "Men and women?" "It''s a sister. It must be a lovely sister!" young man a shouted. "I hope it''s a handsome boy!" sister B followed the girl nearby. "I don''t know if the new students are easy to get along with?" "Can it be the man in the morning?" in the corner of the classroom, a quiet girl tilted her head and thought. "Hum, human beings struggling in the third dimension. The second dimension is the king!" after pushing his glasses, an Yilun continued to think about the animation plot he saw yesterday and how to write today''s tasting blog. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as they heard a transfer student coming, the students at the bottom talked and began to imagine what the transfer student would be like. "Quiet, quiet!" Hiratsuka patted the table to calm the classroom, and then shouted to the outside. "Smelly boy outside, hurry in." The door of the classroom was opened and Yusheng entered the classroom. A man came in. The boys at the bottom all howled, while the girls were very excited and chattered about it. "How can I fix it! It''s a man! My sister!" a male classmate. "Even a girl won''t be your girlfriend." male classmate 2. "What are you talking about? Do you want to fight!" a male classmate. "...." the male classmate counseled. "Even if it''s a man! He''s even more handsome than me!" the third male classmate. "Indeed, I think he looks pretty." male classmate four. "Right, right. I think he looks very cute!" male classmate five. "Cute?" male classmate three, male classmate four. "Yes, yes, don''t you think he''s cute? Cute boys are the treasure of the world! Cute boys Sego!" male classmate 5. "Ha ha ha ~" male classmate three and male classmate four quietly moved their seats away from male classmate five. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Nah, female classmate one sauce, he looks so handsome!" female classmate two. "Yeah, yeah. Looks like a star." female classmate 1. "I don''t know if she has a girlfriend?" the third female classmate. "You see, you see. His clothes!" female classmate four. "What happened to the clothes?" the others asked. "Look at his clothes! They''re bulging!" "Drum up?" several female students looked at each other. "Muscle! Baga. You see, he is obviously not fat. But his clothes are bulging. It shows that he is the kind of thin in clothes and meat in strip! There must be strong muscles under his clothes." Well, Yusheng was beaten and swollen all over his body except his head because of teacher pingzujing''s "reward". Now his clothes are propped up by the swollen meat. The result was misunderstood by the female classmate below. "You seem to be right." other female students involuntarily fell into a beautiful fantasy, and Yusheng''s face was matched with a strong body. The female classmate four couldn''t help clamping her legs and dawdling back and forth. "Ah, I really want to have a great harmony of life with him ~" "En ~ en ~" the female students'' breathing became a little heavy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sure enough, it''s the boy in the morning. But his body looks a little wrong." the quiet girl in the corner just now was a little strange about the change of Yusheng. "Ah ~ it''s Yusheng Jun. unexpectedly, he became a classmate." an Yilun was also surprised by Yusheng''s arrival. "Be quiet!" teacher hirsuka Jing controlled the scene again. "Classmate, what''s your name? Do you have a girlfriend? Or do you have a boyfriend?" a bold girl asked. Yusheng looked at the girl and smiled. Suddenly, his kind smile made the little deer collide in the girl''s heart. Then Yusheng takes out his mobile phone from his hand and turns on the music player. "Dangdang ~ Dangdang ~ ~ ~" suddenly, passionate music came out of the mobile phone and echoed in the classroom. "Now that you have asked questions in good faith." "I''ll tell you mercifully." "To prevent the world from being destroyed." "To protect world peace." "Carry out love and true evil.", "Lovely and charming character." "I''m down!" "Wang Yusheng!" "I am an explorer shuttling through the long river of life" "White hole, white tomorrow is waiting for me"! "That''s it!" "By the way, I don''t have a girlfriend. (what the hell is a boyfriend!)" With music, Yusheng introduced himself with a set of actions and lines. At the moment, class B in the second year is quiet, and the voices of teachers and students in other classes come from reading. Yusheng comes to the window, opens the window and lets the breeze disturb his bangs. "Ah! The wind is very noisy today." Chapter 9 "Wang Yusheng!" Hypnotized himself, Wang Yusheng, who was immersed in the state of forcing the king, was awakened by the voice of teacher pingzujing behind him, and his blurred eyes became very clear. Although teacher Hiratsuka''s voice was very gentle, he could feel the anger under the gentle disguise. Like a calm sea I don''t know how many dangers are hidden and how many undercurrents are surging. Wang Yusheng was so stiff that he turned his head and smiled awkwardly and politely at teacher pingzujing. "What''s the matter, teacher? Are you satisfied with my self introduction?" "Very satisfied!" With a roar, teacher Hiratsuka Jing raised her legs, and the bottom of her shoes became bigger and bigger in Wang Yusheng''s eyes. "Ah! It''s a pity that the teacher is not wearing a skirt!" With the last thought, Wang Yusheng flew out of the classroom. ¡­¡­ "Awesome, my brother!" the male classmate one. "Cow force! Don''t refuse!" the second male classmate. "Long experience, long experience." male classmate three. "How long haven''t you seen anyone dare to do things under the eyes of violent women!" male classmate four "And it''s also the first day of school." male classmate 3. you ''re right! Mr. Hiratsuka Jing''s iron fist is famous in the school. Basically all the students know it. Even new students will be warned by their predecessors. So no one has dared to annoy teacher pingzujing for a long time, except Wang Yusheng. "I don''t know how classmate Yusheng was hurt. I really want to help him check his body." male classmate five. "Ha ha ha ~" male classmate three and male classmate four moved their seats again. ¡­¡­ "It looks very nice. I didn''t expect such a person." a female classmate. "Will he have a problem there?" the female classmate pointed to her head. "What''s the matter? I think he''s funny and humorous!" the third female classmate. "Anyway, I want to have a great harmony of life with him." female classmate 4. "You are full of desire, silly girl!" make complaints about other female students. "What''s the matter? Desire is the source of human progress!" the fourth female classmate began to argue with others. ¡­¡­ "Classmate Wang Yusheng, it seems that he is a little different from what he imagined." the quiet girl in the corner of the classroom tilted her head. ¡­¡­ "Yu Shengjun... Are you stimulated?" an Yilun was stunned at Wang Yusheng''s unusual performance. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Wang Yusheng returned to the classroom, the students at the bottom began to clap their hands. No matter what you think of Wang Yusheng. At least, Wang Yusheng, as the challenger of "violent female pingzujing". It is right to receive the highest respect from everyone. Teacher pingzujing has a headache, covers her forehead and says to Wang Yusheng. "Just go to the third to last position on the door side over there. If you have any questions, ask the students next to you." Wang Yusheng didn''t dare to pretend to force at will. Listen to the teacher honestly and go to your seat to prepare for class. Compared with the wave, you can wave anytime and anywhere, but in front of Mr. hirsuka Jing, the wave is risky and the price is too high. If you are not careful, you will pretend not to be forced, but will be dropped like this or that. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After school in the evening, Wang Yusheng went home with an Yilun because he didn''t join a club when he first came to the school. Along the way, an Yilun also looked strange at Wang Yusheng and looked like he wanted to talk and stop. Wang Yusheng, who looked at an Yilun''s performance, sighed. After all, my performance today is too different from that when I got along with Lun. The first is a thrilling self introduction at the beginning. Then, when facing the warm greetings from the students, I have to take out my mobile phone to match myself with some background music. Then, facing the strange enthusiasm of male classmate 5 and female classmate 4, he didn''t hold on. They stripped his clothes and found that his body was not muscle but swollen. After trying to explain, let the students understand that they are not bad teenagers, but are beaten by teacher hirsuka Jing. In short, the first day of transfer was unfortunate. So Yusheng said to Lun. "Lun Yejun, just say what you want to say. You feel bad about yourself and I feel bad about it." "Hey, hey, is it so obvious?" "It''s all written on my face. I''m not blind." "OK. But, Yusheng, what''s the matter with you today? Why did you annoy teacher pingzujing when you came up. And it''s a little different from your previous performance." "Cough ~ I have a last resort." I wanted to explain to Lun, but when I thought that I would be in such a king forcing state for a long time, I changed my mind. "You think my long suppressed nature has been released." Seeing that Yusheng didn''t explain too much intention, Lun wasn''t ready to ask more questions. When they arrived at lunye''s house, they were going to separate. "Then, Mr. Yusheng, see you tomorrow." "Lun ye, are you going to do a part-time job next?" "Yes, there are many works worth looking forward to in the next season''s Xinfan. I have to sit down and save money for the next shopping." "That''s right. Well, Lun also, I''d like to ask you for a favor." "Oh, Mr. Yusheng, what can I do for you?" "You see if there is a suitable part-time job. Then help me introduce it. I want to work and earn some money." "Oh? Yu Shengjun, why do you suddenly want to do a part-time job? You rich second generation should not be short of money." Lun is also familiar with Yusheng, so he generally knows Yusheng''s family conditions and is curious about Yusheng''s idea of suddenly wanting to work to make money. Moreover, it is not optimistic about whether the spoiled Wang Yusheng can persist in working. "Hey, it''s not because of the estate tax. In order to inherit the estate, the family''s working cash is basically spent. The rest of the money won''t last long. I don''t want to sell what my father left behind for a little living. So I''m going to find a part-time job to make money for a period of time." "Oh, well, I''ll pay attention to it for you. If it''s appropriate, I''ll tell you. But if you''re dismissed because of poor performance, don''t blame me for not continuing to help you find a job." Lun also wanted to agree to Yusheng, but as a person with principles, he left some conditions for himself. Of course, Yusheng will not be unhappy about this. Compared with his previous life, Yusheng is also a social animal, and his concerns about Lun ye are relatively clear. "Don''t worry, I''ll work hard if I work. I still pay light attention to these things. Thank you, Lun Ye." "It doesn''t matter. It''s all small things. Then I''m going to work. See you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Then the two men separated and acted separately. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ As soon as Yusheng got home, he found that he seemed to have a new neighbor. After being vacant for a long time, the classical villa next door finally ushered in a new owner. It was said that the villa was haunted and the price was low, but no one came to buy it. Of course, the Yusheng family still stay next to the haunted villa. So on the one hand, Yusheng''s father is too lazy to move. On the other hand, Yusheng''s father doesn''t believe in being haunted at all. Now on the road outside the villa, a moving company''s truck is parked there, and the moving company''s workers go in and out with goods and furniture. Until Yusheng takes the key to open the door and enters the room, he doesn''t see someone who looks like the master next door, so Yusheng doesn''t pay attention anymore. "When the next door moves in, find a chance to visit one day." Chapter 10 "Um ~" Standing in front of the kitchen console, Wang Yusheng is touching his chin and meditating. Although I died twice at school today, and I died a lot. But the harvest is not without. The first is the reward for "molesting" teacher Hiratsuka Jing in the health room - a wound... No, it''s the secret of supreme fried rice. As for the task of forcing the wind in the back, it is a long-term task. I don''t know if I can escape the fate of the women''s clothing boss at that time. Wang Yusheng, who is now in the kitchen, is studying the secret of supreme fried rice. According to the system description, this allows Wang Yusheng to add a gain buff to various types of fried rice, such as egg fried rice, seafood fried rice and so on. The gain buff will be reflected in the production process of fried rice, such as sweet chestnuts. For example, fried rice with seafood, in addition to the practice similar to fried rice with eggs in Oriental cuisine, there is also the practice of fried rice with seafood in Europe and Spain. The rice eaten by Spaniards is often uncooked, which is difficult for Asians who are used to cooked and rotten rice to accept. So there will be all kinds of subtle differences. The gain buff of the secret of supreme fried rice can make yourself like God''s help in making fried rice, prepare the most appropriate sauce, control the most appropriate heat, and have a better effect in the processing of food materials, such as seafood. Yusheng will try to cook dinner by himself when he comes home from school today. Before, I was proficient in cooking lv.1 by molesting my sister''s underwear. I used it a little when I made breakfast this morning. Although I just made a bowl of spring noodles, my ability to proficient in cooking lv.1 has been reflected. At least when I made it several times before, I always controlled the amount of seasoning. It was either too light and tasteless, or it was a little salty. Today''s noodles, I tasted them after I made them, and found that the taste was moderate and just right. I felt that more or less seasoning would not have such a good taste. Of course, it''s just that your hands don''t shake so much when cooking. The noodles are also packaged in the supermarket, not made out of flour by yourself. Therefore, Yu Sheng still has no bottom in his heart about the extent to which this cook can be proficient in lv.1. When he got home, Yusheng went out to the supermarket and bought some ingredients. I''m going to see what kind of dinner I can make with my cooking proficiency lv.1 and the gain buff of the supreme fried rice secret tonight. If the taste is OK, you can make your own dinner instead of ordering takeout every day. Reduce expenses and make yourself survive more than half a year. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Let''s start with cutting vegetables." Yusheng decided to cook golden fried rice with salad and other side dishes for dinner today. Relatively speaking, golden fried rice and salad are relatively simple. Yusheng also knows himself and does not intend to challenge difficult dishes as soon as he comes up. Yusheng holds a carrot in his left hand and a sharp high-grade kitchen knife in his right hand. Thought quietly for a while. "Ha!" Just listen to Wang Yusheng yell and throw the carrot in his left hand towards the flower board. Then he grabbed the kitchen knife with his right hand and waved it at the approximate position of the carrot. The sharp kitchen knife emits silver light in Yusheng''s hand. If someone observes Yusheng''s operation on the spot now, it can be found that if the tracks crossed by Yusheng''s kitchen knife are connected together, it seems that it can form a six pointed star magic array. Wang Yusheng''s Sabre technique - so terrible!!! "Hoo ~" Wang Yusheng raised his head, closed his eyes and breathed out slowly. It seems to be in the state before aftertaste. Put the kitchen knife in his right hand on the console. Wang Yusheng opened his eyes and looked at the chopping board, ready to see his labor achievements. "Ah, column?" Wang Yusheng looked at the empty look on the chopping board and wondered. "Where''s the carrot? Where''s it? It feels like cutting something!" As the carrot was missing, Wang Yusheng began to look for it in the kitchen. Fortunately, because my father was Chinese and occasionally wrote Chinese food at home, the kitchen was made into a closed kitchen because of the large oil smoke. Don''t worry about carrots falling out of the kitchen and flying to the restaurant. Finally, after a search, the body of carrot was found in two places. Half of the bodies fell into the sink for washing vegetables, while the other half were in the dustbin. Combined with the feeling just now, Yusheng estimated that he should break the carrot and shoot it out casually. "It seems that either the animation is deceptive, or my level is too low. This forced Sabre technique is really not so easy for me to master." Wang Yusheng, who can''t pretend to be forced, plans to honestly cut the dishes on the chopping board. "Dada dada..." For a moment, the kitchen knife kept hitting on the chopping board, and the kitchen echoed like Gatling machine gun fire. After a while, the sound of cutting vegetables stopped. "Sure enough, can''t this level?" It turned out that Wang Yusheng was going to try and make a quick cut. As a result, the kitchen knife was waved in place, and the cut carrot turned into foam under the repeated action of Wang Yusheng''s right hand. Because he cut too fast, Wang Yusheng was afraid of cutting his fingers, so he counseled. His left hand didn''t dare to push vegetables at all. "Can''t you pretend to force at the beginning?" Wang Yusheng had to cut vegetables slowly. After cutting all the ingredients, Wang Yusheng thought about it and realized that his cooking proficiency Lv. 1 was probably the same as that of a housewife who often cooks, which could not be compared with that of a restaurant master. Next, all the ingredients are ready. Later, Wang Yusheng is ready to start cooking. The hot pot is hot. After putting the ingredients into the pot, Yusheng keeps stirring in the pot with a shovel. Originally, Yusheng planned to try the skill of turning the pot, but for his own safety, he still forgot. After all, I''ve never done it. It''s troublesome to accidentally turn the contents out of the pot. I''ll have a headache when I clean up. In the gain buff blessing of the supreme fried rice secret, there is a wonderful feeling when Yusheng fried rice, but it can''t be said. In the process of fried rice, the aroma is getting stronger and stronger. The olfactory nerve is constantly stimulated from Yusheng''s nasal cavity, accompanied by an uncontrollable sense of hunger, and the saliva in his mouth is constantly secreted. Finally finished the fried rice and put the fried rice on the plate. Although it was still a little hot, Yusheng got a spoonful of fried rice with a rice spoon and put it into his mouth. "Ah! It''s so hot... Oh... Delicious!" After burning his mouth at the beginning, Yusheng felt that the rice particles were rubbing against his tongue in his mouth. The aroma of the oil used for frying rice stimulated this nerve and mixed with the juice from the shredded vegetable particles, so that people wouldn''t feel too greasy. At the same time, the sweet taste of rice under the action of saliva, coupled with the freshness of vegetables and the fresh and salty taste of meat, all kinds of taste stimuli burst in the mouth! Yusheng couldn''t help but eat all the fried rice just made in the kitchen. "Burp ~ it tastes really good ~ it''s better than the fried rice made in the store outside." Yusheng touched his stomach and was very satisfied with his fried rice. "Bang... Bang..." Suddenly there was a knocking sound on the second floor. With the blessing of Yusheng''s floor language lv.max, Yusheng remembered to patronize himself to eat, and his sister''s share was forgotten. "Yarn fog, wait a minute. Dinner will be ready soon." After answering upstairs, Yusheng began to cook a fried rice again. After doing it once, the second time is much faster. After a while, Yusheng cooked fried rice and got some salad. Then it''s on the second floor. "Shawu, dinner is ready. My brother cooked it himself. I''ve tasted it. It''s very delicious. Remember to eat it quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." After dinner, Yusheng went downstairs to clean up the kitchen. Chapter 11 Yusheng summarized today''s cooking process. Cooking proficient in the ability brought by Lv. 1. There is no problem making some ordinary home cooked dishes. Because of the buff of fried rice, if you cook fried rice yourself, it will not taste worse than those hotel chefs, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. For example, in terms of knife work, I can only say that it looks better, but it is far from the same length, thickness and size. If you can improve your knife work, you can make it more delicious and have a better balance of taste. In terms of heat, the fire generated by the family gas stove in my home is still different from the fierce fire in the hotel, and I don''t turn the pot very well now. Of course, even if these conditions are not met, at least I can cook fried rice very well now, and the reason why I just came out of the pot at home is more delicious. But Yusheng doesn''t plan to work hard on cooking. After all, when the next dividend comes in, you can eat and die. Just buy what you want to eat. Because money can really do whatever you want, paralyze you, force you to Liangshan, run out of water, do your best and do whatever you want. "Ding..." "No, something big is going to happen!!!" Familiar sound, familiar taste, familiar formula, familiar feeling, familiar system. Yusheng is full of anxiety after hearing the prompt from the system. "Fuck! This system releases tasks too often. Is there any slowing down frequency? Can I not take the task? I''m still young and don''t want to take a dog!" "No ~ ~ ~ task: is cooking something you can do without working hard if you don''t want to?" "Please choose: 1. Food that doesn''t shine is not good food! Please make a luminous food for others to taste." "2. Food without medicine is not good food! Please make a medicine food for others to taste." "Task success rewards are sent randomly." "Deadline: one week." "Mission failure: get a girl''s underwear on campus ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªWang Yusheng''s brain fantasy Theater¡ª¡ª "Recently, the pervert who molested girls everywhere in fengzhiqi School Park was finally captured by the discipline committee with the efforts of the student union. First of all, we want to thank Anyi XX and the suspect''s sister XX shawu for the clues." the reporter was excited to report the latest campus news in front of the camera lens. "Next, before the police come to the school to take the prisoner away, let''s interview to see what kind of experience makes the suspect embark on such a abnormal Road, and what twists and turns his psychological journey will be. Let''s find out! Let''s go!" after that, the reporter left with the camera brother. Temporary detention room. "Mr. Wang, why did you attack girls and molest their underwear in school?" the reporter stuffed the microphone into the suspect''s mouth. "Can you give me my mobile phone? Otherwise I won''t say it." Wang Yusheng, a suspect who didn''t want to be named, said to the reporter with a expressionless face. In order to make a big news, the reporter did everything in his communication with the student union, and finally asked the student union to agree to hand over the suspect''s mobile phone to a reporter. "Here''s your cell phone. Can you tell us now?" the reporter asked after giving the cell phone to the suspect. "Ah, wait a minute." after the suspect took the mobile phone, he turned on the music player, found a song "I Mo, I Mo, I am out of school, I am out of school, I am out of school, I am out of school, I am out of school, I am out of school, I am out of school, I am out of school, I am out of school, I am out of school, I am out of school, I am out of school, I am out of school, I am out of school, I am out of school, I am out of school, I am out of school, I am out of school, I am out of school, I am out of school, I am out of school, I am out of school, I am out of school, I am out of school, I am out of school, I am. "Well, ask." So the reporter repeated the question just now. "I''m so stupid, really." the suspect raised his dull eyes and continued. "I only know that cooking can make delicious food; I don''t know that cooking is not just delicious food. No one has ever told me that there is any luminous food and medicinal food. I really can''t do it." the suspect stopped for a while and brewing his mood. "Being a man! The most important thing is to be happy! I don''t want things to be like this now! But what can I do? I''m very uncomfortable if I don''t do it!" he then sobbed and couldn''t say a sentence. The reporter listened to the suspect''s words and was a little confused. How to molest a girl has something to do with cooking. But she still grasped the key point. If she didn''t do it, it would be very uncomfortable. The reporter then asked. "Why don''t you do it? It will be very uncomfortable. Is there any psychological reason? Don''t you think it''s abnormal for you to attack women and molest?" "It''s impossible to be normal. It''s impossible to be normal in this life." "Huh?" "I can''t cook. I can only make a living by getting underwear." "Ha?" "Maybe it''s better to enter the detention center without harming others." "This..." "It''s said that there are talents in it and they talk well. Maybe I''ll like it very much." The reporter listened to the suspect talking a lot. The whole person was said to be dizzy and didn''t understand what the other party wanted to express. ¡­¡­ "Dirty ~ dirty ~" As the siren went away, the suspect was taken away by the police. Only the reporter and her photography brother stayed in place and tangled about how to write the report. ¡ª¡ªTheater end¡ª¡ª ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After receiving the task, Wang Yusheng wanted to lift the kitchen that had just been cleaned up. But at the thought of being angry for a while, it will be uncomfortable to clean up. So he counselled. "Dry! System, what do you want me to do? Light food and medicine food. At least tell me what is light food and medicine food!" Because of the previous lesson, he knows that there is no good fruit to eat if he does not accept the task. Yusheng can only try to communicate with the system to obtain some useful information. "Luminous Cuisine: it comes from the ancient land of China. Highly skilled chefs absorb the aura of heaven and earth and stimulate all the potential of ingredients through the combination and integration of ingredients and a series of cooking techniques. In addition to the unforgettable taste, it is also good for people''s health. After eating, they can often prolong life. Its most obvious sign is that Ambition is to be able to shine brightly when the cooking is completed. " "Taking medicine: because of the decline of the spirit of heaven and earth, and the deterioration of the quality of food, in the increasingly difficult era of luminescent cooking, the wisdom of many masters of cooking has been gathered, and a new path of development has been developed. According to the properties of food ingredients, food ingredients are reasonably selected, and the essence of food is more pure through the promotion of food properties. Essence, so as to reach a new peak of cooking. Similarly, in addition to the unforgettable taste, medicine cooking can also strengthen the body. The most obvious sign is that when cooking and tasting, it will amplify the sensory stimulation of the taster. Like medicine, it will make people have the illusion of resonating with the ingredients, and even burst the taster''s clothes. " What make complaints about the City Legend? "Hello, Hello! Hello, Hello! Hello, all of these are urban legends! What kind of food can be done when it is finished?" "Please feel for yourself." "Hello..." After Wang Yusheng asked, the system did not respond. Wang Yusheng felt tired and uncomfortable. He wanted to cry but couldn''t cry. "I can already imagine the future. This damn system either sends me to the police station or on the way to the police station. Asshole!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ However, no matter how much you complain, Wang Yusheng is useless. After thinking about it, I can only start the experiment in the kitchen. Chapter 12 "Yusheng, are you okay? You look pale. Are you sick? Do you want me to ask for leave for you?" On the way to school the next day, Lun also saw Yusheng''s appearance and was worried. It turned out that Yusheng had only one week after receiving the task yesterday. So Yusheng started the experiment directly at home. Yusheng thinks about what luminous cuisine he wants to make with his cooking proficiency lv.1, and it is impossible to prescribe medicine. So he decided to pass on the secret of supreme fried rice. And before, when Yusheng went to the second floor to clean up the tableware left by shawu after dinner. I found a small note in it. It says "Ni sauce, fried rice is very good. I''ll have fried rice tomorrow." So after that, Yusheng cooked several fried rice, gold fried rice, seafood fried rice, beef fried rice and other fried rice. As a result, the proficiency of fried rice is getting higher and higher, and the taste is improving time by time, but the improvement is not large. After making enough fried rice for two days, Yusheng found that there was no progress in how to do it. But only one week''s work time filled Yusheng with a sense of urgency. Then pack the fried rice and put it in the refrigerator. Yusheng decided to try different methods based on the secret buff of supreme fried rice, such as adding some other spices or other ingredients. The result of a series of attempts is that Yusheng has diarrhea. The distance between delicious food and dark food is much shorter than people think. Cooking is like walking a tightrope. Sometimes you''ll screw things up if you''re not careful. Walking a tightrope carelessly will kill people, and the dark cooking made carelessly will "kill people" to some extent, just like walking a tightrope. And Yusheng slipped on the tightrope last night. The consequence of becoming a teenager is diarrhea. He had diarrhea for most of the night. So today, Lun also saw that Yusheng was so weak that he would hang up at any time. "Nothing. I just did an experiment when I was cooking yesterday. I accidentally made something bad." "Is it really all right?" "It''s all right. Let''s go quickly, or we''ll be late." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yusheng, it''s the housekeeping class later. Let''s go to the housekeeping classroom and join our group later." Lun was also a little worried about Yusheng when he thought of Yusheng telling himself that he was cooking at home yesterday. As a result, he made dark cooking and seriously injured himself. Lun also estimates that Yusheng won''t cook. After all, it''s normal that a spoiled young master can''t cook. And Yusheng has just come to the class and doesn''t know anyone. Like the home economics class, which everyone works in groups, Lun also thinks it would be better to work with Yusheng. "Oh, good." Yusheng is more comfortable with his acquaintances. So I naturally agreed to Lun Ye. "Just in time, the end of the housekeeping section is noon. In this way, the dishes prepared in class can be used as lunch. It''s best to be divided into a group with other girls who can cook. In this way, not only can you save lunch money, but also you can be late for a hot lunch. It''s great." Lun also expressed his views on the housekeeping section. Make complaints about the lunch problem. Neon has the habit of taking bentos, but there is no microwave oven in the school. It''s OK in summer. In winter, you can only eat cold meals. There is no school canteen, but Yusheng''s school canteen is a profit-making canteen, so the canteen is small. The food inside is not delicious and expensive. In comparison, Yusheng prefers to eat cold rice. But Yusheng now thinks of a problem. "Eh ~ is lunch settled in housekeeping class? What if I bring a bento?" "Ah? Did you bring a bento? Did your sister make it?" Lun was also a little confused. "How is it possible? You don''t know. The door of the gauze room doesn''t come out. I made it myself when I got up this morning." Yusheng explained. "Eh! Eh, otherwise you''d better take it to the housekeeping classroom and eat together at that time." Lun didn''t dare to imagine the taste of "dark cuisine" in Yusheng''s Bento, but for Yusheng''s self-esteem, Lun also decided not to expose him. "That''s the only way." then he took the Bento and went to the housekeeping classroom with Lun. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "In that case, let''s work in a group of five. The dishes to be cooked today are vegetable soup and hamburger meat. We''ll make some more staple food, and lunch will be almost like this. Next, how do we distribute the work?" the monitor Gao Sha Zhihui said to the other four people in the group. Yusheng is also the first formal life monitor Gao Sha Zhihui. He has gorgeous and supple long black hair, gentle eyes, plump peaks and a pair of blue pupils. The appearance is soft and petite. She is a girl with a girl''s breath. She is very pure. But he looks very clever and speaks in a casual tone. "Monitor, you''ve arranged it." Kawasaki Shahi replied to Gao Sha Zhihui in a tired tone. Obviously, he didn''t want to waste time on the assignment of work. "Do girls in the world look so good?" Yusheng looks at Kawasaki Shahi and finds that Kawasaki Shahi is also very beautiful. She has long blue hair tied with a single horsetail, a beautiful face with a pair of blue eyes, a very good figure, and a pair of European schools no less than monitor Gao Sha Zhihui. But Yusheng always feels that Kawasaki Shahi is a little tired, and reveals the bad girl''s breath all over his body.. "Well, Shaxi sauce. By the way, Yusheng, you just came to school, but I don''t know you at all. I know other people. Can you cook?" Gao Sha Zhihui asked Yusheng with his left elbow and index finger on his right hand. He looked very cute. "Monitor, don''t worry, of course I can cook." Yusheng patted himself on the chest, indicating that the big husband sprouted big milk. He just wanted to take the opportunity of home economics class to continue his experiment. "That''s the best, in that case..." when the monitor Gao Sha Zhihui just wanted to arrange work for Yusheng, he saw an Yilun winking at himself, which was a little strange. "An Yijun, what''s wrong with your eyes?" the monitor asked Xiang Lun. "Ha ha, it''s all right. There''s some sand in his eyes." seeing everyone looking at himself, Lun also hurried to ha ha. "Sand? We''re in the classroom?" the monitor was a little strange. "Cough, monitor. Can you come here? I have something to discuss with you." "Eh? What are you going to say?" the monitor was curious about what Lun wanted to say to him. So the other three people watched Lun walk aside with the monitor, and then Lun kept talking to the monitor, and the monitor nodded. "Soga, I see." finally, the monitor hammered his right hand to his left hand and walked back with a sudden realization. And Lun also pushed his eyes behind the monitor, like a plan. Seeing Yusheng looking over, he smiled at Yusheng and gave him a thumbs up. The other three people were confused and didn''t know what they were doing. "Well, let''s arrange work next. Lun Ye is responsible for cutting vegetables with me, and Yusheng is responsible for cleaning the ingredients and tableware." "Eh? I still want to cook." Yusheng doesn''t want to wash the dishes very much. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you come next time. That''s it this time." Gao Sha Zhihui didn''t have the idea of multi tube Yusheng. "Sahi sauce, you just follow... Ah... That..." "Hui, Kato Hui." the last girl in the group of five reported her name expressionless. "Sorry, sorry. I don''t know why, I can''t remember Kato''s name." Gao Sha Zhihui touched the back of his head and was very embarrassed. "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it." "Well, Sashi sauce is responsible for cooking with Kato." Gao Sha Zhihui had to transfer his embarrassment by assigning work. After the work was assigned, five people began to work separately. Chapter 13 "Kawasaki, do you want me to help?" After cleaning the raw feather ingredients, there was no work for a while, so I thought about it and was ready to help others. "No, you go to someone else to see if you need help." Kawasaki Shahi refused in a cold tone. "That''s OK. I''ll go to other people''s place to have a look." looking at Kawasaki Shahi, who is a little strange, Yusheng didn''t say anything. Go to other people''s place to see what he can do. "Lun ye, monitor. Let me help you cut vegetables." Yusheng came to the place where he cut vegetables and looked at the way Lun was busy cutting vegetables with the monitor. So he picked up a kitchen knife from the knife holder and said to them. "Yusheng, don''t come near me!" "Yusheng, put down the knife!" The two people who cut vegetables didn''t react when they heard Yusheng''s words. They saw Yusheng coming towards them with a kitchen knife and shouted loudly. At the same time, they held the kitchen knife tightly with both hands and aimed at Yusheng. Yusheng looked at the two people very nervous and felt very strange. "What are you doing?" "Haha ~ haha ~" Lun was too nervous to know what to say. "Nothing, nothing. What are you doing here with a kitchen knife, classmate Yusheng?" Gao Sha Zhihui was also very nervous. "Ah, nothing. I think you''re busy cutting vegetables. I''m going to help you cut vegetables together." Yusheng replied. "Ha, no, no, classmate Yusheng, put down the knife first. There are only two of us here. Go and help others." Gao Sha Zhihui refused Yusheng. "But others don''t want my help." Yusheng has to spread his hand and put the kitchen knife aside. "In that case, Yusheng, you can have a rest. Anyway, you have done your work well." "That''s not very good." Yusheng hesitated. "It doesn''t matter, Yusheng. These are our own work. How can we bother others to finish it for us." Lun also made up his seat in time and persuaded Yusheng. "That''s all right." seeing that they refused to let themselves help, Yusheng had to ignore them and left. "Hoo, scare me." Gao Sha Zhihui breathed a sigh of relief after Yusheng left. "Yes, with Yusheng''s cooking level, I''m afraid the kitchen knife will suddenly fly." Lun also automatically made up for the possible consequences of letting Yusheng do cooking along with his thinking in the morning. "Well, classmate An Yi, I''ll pay a little attention to classmate Yusheng later. If anything happens, classmate An Yi, you remember to stop it." "OK." After discussing the countermeasures, the two continued to get busy. At first, Gao Sha Zhihui also looked at what Yusheng was doing from time to time. As a result, he was too busy to attend to it after a while. On the other side, Yusheng is standing by the console, thinking about things in a boring way. "I want to help the people in the group share some work, but the people in the group don''t want my help after asking again? What do you do next? You can''t stand." At this time, Yusheng suddenly felt that there was a line of sight in the group looking at himself, so he looked around along the feeling. "I always feel that someone was watching just now? It seems to be in this direction." The only place you can see is in the busy Lun ye and others. Yusheng frowned and found that things were a little complicated. "I always feel a very subtle feeling." At this time, Yusheng raised his head just in line with the sight of a girl. For a moment, Yusheng felt that he was suddenly enlightened, but before long, his heart was covered with a layer of fog. I always thought there was something missing. Now I found that there was another girl in my group. I didn''t ask her if she needed help, but I didn''t seem to know the girl''s name for a moment. "Well... Do you need me to do something for you?" Yusheng was a little embarrassed and asked. "No, classmate Yusheng. Just go and have a rest. If there are many people here, it may become more troublesome." the girl replied to Yusheng without expression. "All right." Yusheng didn''t say anything superfluous to cover up his embarrassment that he didn''t know the girl''s name. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a while, Lun ye and Gao Sha Zhihui were also liberated from the work of cutting vegetables. Gao Sha Zhihui chooses to help the other two girls, while Lun also stays to monitor Yusheng. "NAH! Lun ye, we two big men are standing and watching where the girls are busy. It''s not good to cook for us. Why don''t we do something?" "It''s okay. We couldn''t help anything in the past. Instead, we might make more and more chaos. It''s better to stay here." Lun certainly didn''t dare to let Yusheng start. "I always feel a little sorry." "By the way, haven''t we made staple food yet? Let''s make staple food. I can cook fried rice. It tastes good. My sister likes it very much." Yusheng suddenly thought that he could make fried rice now and increase his proficiency by the way. "Eh? Don''t bother so much. Let''s just cook some white rice." Lun doesn''t believe Yusheng''s cooking at all, otherwise Yusheng can''t get diarrhea by his own cooking. As for Yusheng, his sister thinks it''s delicious. It''s just his sister comforting his brother. "It''s all right, it''s all right. I''ll show you my hand and make sure you still want to eat." then he ignored Lun, walked to an empty console in the classroom and shouted to the other students in the class. "Does anyone want to use this console? If not, I''ll use it first." Seeing that no one in the class responded, Yusheng directly started to prepare fried rice. And Lun is generally worried. He can''t directly say that he doesn''t believe Yusheng''s craft. I can only watch Yusheng move. But then Lun also saw Yusheng skillfully cut vegetables, catch fire and stir fry. He began to wonder if he was wrong. Now it''s time to cook for everyone as a staple food, so Yusheng doesn''t plan to do any experiment, just make fried rice directly. With Yusheng''s stir frying, slowly the aroma of the ingredients in the pot began to be stimulated. Other busy people in the class began to smell the fried rice and looked at Yusheng. Gao Sha Zhihui was also attracted. Seeing that Yusheng was cooking rice, he quickly stopped his work and let the other two girls take over. Then he ran to lunye. "Classmate An Yi, how can you let classmate Yusheng do cooking! Didn''t you say he can''t do cooking?" "Arnold, maybe I misunderstood. I think Yusheng''s technique seems to be very skilled." Lun was also embarrassed to touch his head. And Gao Sha Zhihui looked at it for a while, and some speechless said to Lun. "Really, classmate An Yi and classmate Yusheng are very proficient in cooking! Where is it that they can''t cook? Really, it makes me worry about so many things." "Ha, I''m sorry. But it''s so delicious. I''m a little looking forward to the fried rice made by Yusheng." "Fried rice? Is this our staple food?" "Yes." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When the two chatted, Yusheng finally cooked the fried rice. Suddenly, the aroma filled the classroom directly aroused the hunger of the students. "Lun ye, monitor. My fried rice is ready. Although I handled it, it still doesn''t taste as good as the rice that has been let go for a while. But you can try it." Lun also and Gao Shazhi Huidu are a little wave under the stimulation of aroma. They don''t have to wait to taste fried rice. "Then I''ll start x2" "Wait a minute" suddenly Yusheng shouted to them. "What''s the matter? Classmate Yusheng?" I saw Yusheng take out his mobile phone, turn on the music player, send out a piece of music and say to them. "On sunny days, fried rice is better with music." Chapter 14 "On sunny days, fried rice is better with music." Yusheng smiled and gave a thumbs up to Lun and Gao Sha Zhihui. "A song" the Great Wall "is dedicated to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although yesterday, when we were communicating with Yusheng, Yusheng always turned on the music player to score music for himself. But we are still not used to Yusheng''s practice. In fact, Yusheng feels very embarrassed when he does this kind of thing to match himself with background music. However, since the task of pretending to be forced like the wind began, it must be reasonable to specially send yourself a collection of BGM. So Yusheng naturally wants to make use of these music. "Well, Yusheng. Or you''d better turn off the music. It''s a little embarrassing." Gao Sha Zhihui smiled and waved to Yusheng. Yusheng himself was a little embarrassed, so he turned off the music. Then the two tasters looked at the fried rice and discussed it before eating. "Eggs and scallions are no different from ordinary fried rice." Lun also saw that the fried rice looked the same as the fried rice he usually ate, so he was more relieved. "Well, but what''s red inside is god horse?" Gao Sha Zhihui was a little curious to see some red things in the. But I didn''t care much. "Forget it, try it first." Both of them sent the fried rice in the spoon to their mouth. After chewing for a while, they suddenly stared! "This! This smell is..." At this time, Yusheng involuntarily took out his mobile phone and began to play music again. Suddenly, they felt like they had come to a snow mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there was a huge lake, in which many lotus flowers grew. Moreover, the budding flower buds bloom at the moment of their arrival, and the elves sleeping in the flower buds wake up. Then the elves come to their side, fly back and forth around themselves, and send out bursts of charming laughter. After savoring the fried rice in their mouth for a while, the two people began to talk about fried rice crazily and put it in their mouth. As if someone would rob them. After eating, they touched their stomachs with satisfaction. "Really, Yusheng''s fried rice is so delicious that I eat too much. I''m already fat. Now I''m going to get fatter. I have to go on a diet at night." Gao Sha Zhihui joked with Yusheng. "How? The monitor is in great shape now. He''s not fat at all." "Classmate Yusheng, can you make me some fried rice in the future?" "Of course, if the monitor wants to eat, just tell me at any time." On the other hand, Lun also began to discuss the production of fried rice with Yusheng. "Yusheng, how can your fried rice be so delicious? What did you add?" "I added prunes to it. It''s the red thing just now." "Sour plum?" "Yes, the fried rice itself will be a little greasy when fried in oil. I added sour plum to neutralize the greasy feeling with the sour taste, and the sour taste can also appetizer and cause your appetite." "So it is. Just now, I felt that the taste was like a suction cup. It repeatedly stimulated my tongue and made my mouth water. The sour taste strongly shocked my esophagus and stomach wall and made my appetite ignite involuntarily. Coupled with the fresh sour taste, it was integrated with the salty and sweet scrambled eggs. Alas, that taste is indescribable." Gao Sha Zhihui seems to stay in the aftertaste of fried rice. "I cut the plum meat a little with a kitchen knife, and then fry it with rice to make this delicious fried rice." With that, Yusheng saw that the other two people in the group were almost busy, so he filled some fried rice and took it to them to taste. After the two girls ate fried rice, their plain expressions finally fluctuated. "Yusheng''s fried rice is unexpectedly delicious." At this time, a voice inserted into the dialogue between the group. "Nah, NAH. Classmate Yusheng, can I have a taste?" A girl poked her head over. Yusheng saw the length of her tawny hair and shoulders, with traces of slight scalding. When walking, she would shake gently. Such a color looked very bright, and was tied into a ball shape, with a black hair band tied to her head. The smile on his face makes people feel very simple. "This classmate..." "Tie clothes, tie clothes by bibin. Classmate Yusheng doesn''t know me yet." "You bibin, if you want to taste it, it''s no problem. There''s more fried rice on the plate over there. I''ll get some for you." "Thank you so much." then he followed Yusheng to have fried rice. "Oh ~ delicious!" you bibin Jieyi, who ate fried rice, exaggerated to show a happy expression. "Classmate Yusheng is so powerful that he can make such delicious fried rice." "Ha ha, how are you?" Yusheng said modestly. "Nah, NAH. Can classmate Yusheng play the music just now when I eat fried rice? I feel it will become more delicious." you bibin Jieyi asked Yusheng with a smile. "Er ~ no problem." Yusheng felt a little embarrassed when he played music himself. Unexpectedly, someone asked to play music with him. With music, you bibin Jieyi ate another mouthful of fried rice. "Well, it''s really better to eat." At this time, other students also came to try fried rice. "Classmate Yusheng, can I try it too?" classmate a. "I also want to taste it," classmate B. "I want it, too." classmate C. So Yusheng naturally tasted fried rice for other students. Several students who tasted fried rice showed a satisfied expression. At this moment, the whole class came to try Yusheng''s fried rice. After all, the aroma just filled the classroom has aroused the greedy insects in their stomachs, and several pioneers said they were delicious after tasting it. Now everyone can''t help it. "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze. You can taste it." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After eating the fried rice made by Yusheng, they said they didn''t eat enough at all. So Yusheng took the rice and some ingredients from other groups and made several pots of fried rice. As a result, the fried rice was distributed by everyone as soon as it was made. So Yusheng had to take out his Bento to add food to himself. "Sorry, Yusheng, everyone likes your fried rice so much that you didn''t eat it yourself." Gao Sha Zhihui put his hands together and stuck out his tongue. He apologized to Yusheng for the other students in his class. "It doesn''t matter, monitor. Everyone likes my fried rice. I''m too happy." Looking at the lovely appearance of the monitor, Yusheng quickly said it didn''t matter. "Nah, NAH. Classmate Yusheng, can I learn cooking from you?" Bibin Jieyi came over and found a seat to sit down. "Well, why did you bibin suddenly want to learn cooking from me?" "I''m very interested in cooking. I think Yusheng''s fried rice is so delicious. I want to learn from you." "If you want to learn, just tell me, and I''ll teach you." At this time, Lun also interrupted. "Oh, Yusheng. I think you can go to the restaurant. The restaurant usually makes writing dishes at noon and sells them to the students for lunch. If you go to the restaurant to cook fried rice for lunch, it will be very popular. And you can also charge a little as pocket money." "Well, that''s OK." Yusheng thought about it. If he goes to the restaurant, he can not only make some money, but also make a lot of production, which is also conducive to the improvement of his cooking skills. Maybe it is also helpful to the completion of cooking tasks. therefore. "Classmate Yusheng, I''ll take you to the restaurant." you bibin Jieyi said he wanted to be a guide party. At this time, Gao Sha Zhihui smiled. "If Yusheng wants to go to the restaurant, I can eat delicious fried rice every day." "Why?" the others were a little strange. "Have you forgotten? I''m the president of the restaurant." "Monitor, I haven''t forgotten." you bibin Jieyi smiled and hugged Gao Sha Zhihui. "Yusheng, if you go to the restaurant to cook fried rice, I will often patronize you." Lun clapped his hands happily. Chapter 15 "Yusheng, here we are." Gao Sha Zhihui took you bibin Jieyi and Wang Yusheng to the activity room of the restaurant. After entering, Wang Yusheng found that the inner position of the activity room was the kitchen console, while the outer position was filled with some tables and chairs. Now it''s lunch break time. Several students have sat in chairs and began to enjoy their lunch. Although the food of the restaurant is purchased by the students themselves, and the one-time quantity is not large, the cost is higher than the batch purchase of the canteen, and the price will be slightly higher than that of the canteen. Moreover, the students cook in the restaurant according to their interests, resulting in the unstable cooking level. But generally speaking, it is better than the canteen. Moreover, the members of the restaurant are all girls, so there are always people with plenty of money who want to eat something delicious or simply want to get close to the girls of the restaurant. Several girls in the restaurant greeted Gao Sha Zhihui when they saw her coming. "Hello, president." a member. "Zhihui sauce, Jieyi sauce, who are the people behind you?" member 2. "President, is that boy your boyfriend?" member 3. Just finished cooking, there were no other guests at the moment. Three girls gathered around. "Don''t talk nonsense. Let me introduce you." Gao Sha Zhihui knocked the head of member 3 and said. "You all know Jieyi sauce. This is a new transfer student, Yusheng." "Hello, my name is Wang Yusheng, from China. I just came to school yesterday." Wang Yusheng went up and introduced himself. "Ah, just heard that I thought Yusheng''s classmate''s surname was Yusheng? Unexpectedly, his surname was Wang and he was from China." member 3, more lively. "This is a member of a white well sunspot." Gao Sha Zhihui introduced Wang Yusheng to a girl with double horsetail brown hair and a very lady look. "This is the member''s second spring decoration benefit." Gao Sha Zhihui introduced Wang Yusheng to the girl who was petite, childish and whose voice sounded sweet and greasy. "This is the member''s tears for three days." Gao Sha Zhihui introduced Wang Yusheng to a girl with long black straight hair who wore a five petal white plum shaped flower ornament and gave people a sense of optimist. "There is another member, yusaka Meiqin, who seems to have something to do today." just after saying that, they heard a girl''s voice outside the door. "Sorry, I''m late." I saw a girl with shoulder length brown hair. The same brown pupil revealed a never admit defeat look, and her face looked beautiful without makeup. "Elder sister!" Asaka Meiqin had just finished speaking, and Akiko Shirai rushed over and hugged Asaka Meiqin. So after a struggle, Gao Sha Zhihui separated the two entangled together and led Yuban Meiqin and Yusheng to know each other again. Wang Yusheng looked at four girls with different personalities and felt an unspeakable but very subtle feeling in his heart. "President, what are you doing with Yusheng today?" Satay teardrop was very curious about Wang Yusheng''s arrival. "Hum, I''ve brought a trump card to the restaurant. Yusheng''s cooking is super good. I ate his fried rice before. It''s super delicious. It''s delicious in the world." Gao Sha Zhihui said as if he was the trump card. "Where, where. The president is too polite. My cooking level is just average. I''m just good at cooking fried rice." Yusheng didn''t exaggerate, but truthfully told his situation. "Classmate Yusheng, you''d better call me Zhihui. It''s very polite to call me monitor and president. After all, we have to get along well in the future." "Yes, yes. Classmate Yusheng, I want you to be my master and teach me how to cook. Just ask me to tie clothes." Wang Yusheng looked at Gao Sha Zhihui and you bibin to tie clothes. After hesitating for a while, he agreed. "Well, Zhihui, tie clothes. You can call me Yusheng directly in the future." "OK, Yusheng Jun." Jieyi naturally called Yusheng''s name. "But Mr. Yusheng''s name is really special. People think it''s the same as your last name. It feels good." Gao Sha Zhihui''s attention is also strange. "We were born with a lot of points. We only knew that one day is not good enough." of course, this life is only a dare to make complaints about itself. Then Yusheng looks at the other four girls. "Classmate Yusheng, if you want, you can ask me to act as Li." looking at Yusheng''s handsome and lovely face, she blushed in early spring and said to Yusheng in a soft voice. "Oh, Ho ~ the name of Zuli sauce. If Yusheng wants to call it, it''s not that simple. I can only call her Chuchun. At least let''s see your performance. Of course, if you do well, you can also call my name." Satay teardrop hugged Chuchun Zuli from behind and looked at Yusheng with a funny face. The reaction of the two girls on the other side was much more intense. "Hey, ape, what are you looking at? You can''t call your elder sister''s name. I can only guard her name." with that, Heiko Baijing rushed at yusaka Meiqin again. "Do you think so, my sister?" I saw that Baijing sunspot held Yuban Meiqin tightly, gave out a crazy laugh, buried his head in the European part of Yuban Meiqin and rubbed it around. "Enough! Sunspot, you let go!" yusaka Meiqin blushed and tried to get Baijing sunspot away from himself. "Sunspot, really. Everyone is watching!" Finally unbearable, yusaka Meiqin cut Baijing sunspot''s neck with a hand knife. Suddenly, Baijing sunspot''s body softened and slipped down from yusaka Meiqin. "Hum, whatever you want. It''s just a code anyway." seeing Wang Yusheng looking at himself, Yuban Meiqin looked away and said with a red face. By the way, he fiddled with his hair, but as the best cook in the restaurant, he was also curious about Wang Yusheng and Yuban Meiqin, who were called trumps by the president. "Ah ~ hahaha ~" Wang Yusheng could only cover up his embarrassment with laughter. "Oh, Yusheng. The president said you would be a trump card, and you said you were good at cooking fried rice. Just talking can''t do. Why should we try it? Early spring seems to want to know what you can make fried rice." Satay tearful smiled and asked himself. "Really, Zuo tiansang, you want Yusheng to cook fried rice. Just say it. Why do you want to pull me." Chu Chunshi Li has some helplessness about Zuo Tianlei taking himself as an excuse. "Ah, it''s easy to say. I think the materials here are quite complete. I''ll cook a fried rice now. How about you try it." "Yes, Mr. Yusheng. But they haven''t had lunch yet. You can do more." as president, Gao Sha Zhihui supports Yusheng to cook fried rice on the spot. "Well, I''ll watch next to Mr. Yusheng. I''ll also learn to cook delicious fried rice." you bibin Jieyi raised his hand. "Well, watch this time. If you want to do it, I''ll teach you next time." "Classmate Yusheng, do it quickly. I can''t wait to try the fried rice praised by the president." satyr began to urge Wang Yusheng. "Hum, ape. Don''t try to fool us with fried rice by the way. Our requirements are very high. If your fried rice hurts my sister''s taste, I''ll show you what terror is." Baijing sunspot put his hands on his chest and said. "Sunspot, you really are." yusaka Meiqin has given up teaching Baijing sunspot. "Just look." then Yusheng went to make fried rice. ¡­¡­ "Fail, fail, fail..." "God bless, I hope the smelly boy''s cooking is terrible" "Why, I have come to dinner so many times. They never say a word to me, but today they keep talking and laughing around that bastard. This kind of guy should be destroyed humanely!" The boys gnashing their teeth while eating lunch kept sending out their curses to Wang Yusheng. Chapter 16 "Delicious!" "Delicious!" When Yusheng''s fried rice is cooked and tasted by several girls. In early spring, Shi Li and Zuo tianyizi were directly conquered on the spot to express their love for fried rice. Then he went on eating with the other two girls. Yuban Meiqin finished his fried meal, put down his spoon and gracefully wiped his mouth with a paper towel. Then he coughed and talked. "It''s very delicious. I really feel the hospitality of Yusheng. Sunspot, don''t take my spoon, use your own spoon." Seeing that Baijing sunspot stole the spoon he had just used while he wasn''t paying attention and wanted to kiss him indirectly, yusaka Meiqin was angry and wanted to stop Baijing sunspot. "Really, elder sister. We have such a close relationship. What does it matter to use your spoon?" he said with a fool''s laughter and stretched out his tongue to lick the spoon. "I said, give me enough!" yusaka Meiqin grabbed both sides of Baijing sunspot''s cheek with both hands, and then pulled it out. Yusheng sees that Baijing sunspot''s original beautiful melon seed face has become a lovely big round face. It can be imagined how much strength Yuban Meiqin has used. "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Elder sister." Baijing sunspot began to beg for mercy. After some tossing and turning, under the onlookers who couldn''t laugh or cry, Baijing sunspot finally regained his freedom. After cleaning up his appearance, Baijing sunspot began to evaluate his fried rice to Yusheng. "Well, well. How to say? Fried rice is OK. I think it''s good. My sister likes it very much. So I decided that if you can make food for me and my sister every day, I can consider upgrading you from ape to feather student. I also reluctantly allow you to call me Baijing." With that, Baijing sunspot pulled his hair and looked like a beautiful lady. But the next words will destroy the image just put out. "However, don''t think you can get close to your elder sister and win her heart if you can make some good dishes. I will protect her chastity." "Sunspot!" yusaka Meiqin shouted, gnashing her teeth. "My elder sister will not like your little white face. Remember, don''t shoot my elder sister! Otherwise you will die." "You''ve had enough, sunspot." for sunspot talking nonsense in his own name, yusaka Meiqin directly relaxes the muscles of the cheek that white well sunspot uses again. "I''m sorry, my sister." although the big round faced version of Baijing sunspot thinks he''s right, but in the current situation, Baijing sunspot thinks it''s better to admit advice and apologize to his sister. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Arnold, can I have the fried rice just now?" While several people in the restaurant were playing, a voice came in. It turned out that when Yusheng was cooking fried rice just now, after the aroma spread in the activity room of the restaurant, the greedy insects of those customers were also hooked up. And when I saw several girls eating fried rice, I showed an expression of enjoyment. There is a brave man who wants to be a first-time crab eater and try it. "OK, OK." Yusheng thought and didn''t refuse. At this time, President Gao Sha Zhihui intervened. "Thanks for your patronage, fried rice is 800 yen." Gao Sha Zhihui quoted a price for the students who want to eat fried rice. "Ah! It''s so expensive." 800 yen translates into about 40-50 yuan for a student party. It can be said that a fried rice is quite expensive at this price. Even Yusheng was frightened by Gao Sha Zhihui''s pricing. "That''s right. According to my evaluation level, the fried rice of Yusheng students will be eaten when they are sold for 2000 yen. Just considering the limited ability of everyone in the school, I specially reduced the price." Hearing the price of 800 yen, the student flinched. As a result, another student came in his place. "800 yen is 800 yen, but I hope this fried rice can be worth it. Otherwise, I will say in my report that you have cheated on consumption and tell the teacher." "Hey, don''t deliberately say it''s delicious as bad!" you bibin Jieyi was afraid that he would do something wrong. He needed to shout first to give a preventive shot. "Hum, I won''t lie with my eyes open. Everyone who knows me knows. My reports are fairly fair." Gao Sha Zhihui looked at the speaker and recognized it for a while. Then he remembered that this person was xiamu Yishu and a little celebrity in the school. He is a rich second generation and likes photography. So I got a blog on the Internet. There are some interesting anecdotes on campus, such as the ranking list of campus beauties. And the narrative is relatively fair. Therefore, if you want to know what happened in the school, you will go to his blog. If you let him write about the restaurant in his blog, it will have a very bad impact on the restaurant. At the thought of this, Gao Sha Zhihui was worried and regretted whether the price he shouted would be too high. Although he decided it was worth it, others might not think so. But then Yusheng stood up. Since Gao Sha Zhihui shouted a high price to affirm himself. Then I should also use my performance to deserve her affirmation. "It''s all right. Since this classmate is so looking forward to my fried rice, I will certainly do my best to make you feel that it''s worth it." Then he returned to the console, took out the kitchen utensils and began to make them. Because fried rice is done more, the same set of movements is very fast because of skilled forgiveness. In the eyes of outsiders, the process of making fried rice by Yusheng seems quite pleasing to the eye. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Please use it." Yusheng puts the cooked fried rice in front of xiamu tree. Xia Mu a tree, picked up the plate and observed the fried rice around. At least in terms of sales, Xia Mu Yishu felt very satisfied. Then he hung a spoonful of fried rice with a spoon and put it into his mouth. After chewing a little, Xia Mu Yi Shu''s closed eyes stared open, and then he kept moving on his hands and sent a spoonful of fried rice to his mouth. "Hoo ~" after eating, Xia Mu a tree exhaled and burped. "Delicious!" As soon as they heard "delicious!" the girls of the restaurant hugged and cheered together. Although they had just seen and met Yusheng, Xia Mu Yishu''s behavior just now made everyone in the same camp. Now everyone is also happy for Yusheng''s success. "Very good fried rice. I''ll report it truthfully in my blog. If you don''t mind, I''ll recommend it to you." "Thank you so much." seeing that the other party is willing to recommend him, Yusheng also thanked him. Then, after Xia Muyi''s evaluation of value for money, other onlookers also flocked to try fried rice. "Here''s the money. I want fried rice, too." "Me too." "I want two." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Finally, when there were no guests, Yusheng sat in a chair and wanted to relax. "Yusheng classmate, you have a good rest and leave the cleaning to us." Satay teardrop asked Yusheng to stay in place and have a good rest. "How can I? I''m a boy resting here, and you girls are busy there." Yusheng quickly stood up. "It doesn''t matter, classmate Yusheng, everyone was ordering fried rice just now. As a result, you worked hard there alone. We also want to do something." the little angel in early spring stopped Yusheng and asked him to sit back. Seeing that everyone agrees, Yusheng is not too hypocritical. Indeed, I was a little tired after frying so much fried rice just now. "Oh, Mr. Yusheng, open your hand." you bibin jumped to Yusheng and asked Yusheng to stretch out his hand. "Hmm?" I had some questions, but I still put my hand forward very cooperatively. "Here you are." you bibin Jieyi stuffed a few banknotes into Yusheng''s hand. "This is the maintenance fee that Zhihui sauce asked me to pay you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 17 "Eh? What the hell is alimony?" Yusheng was frightened by the ambiguous words of bibin Jieyi. "Mr. Yusheng, don''t listen to the nonsense of Jieyi sauce. This is your hard work in cooking fried rice." At the other end of the activity room, Gao Sha Zhihui, who was cleaning the tableware, heard the movement here. He stared at you bibin with a smile, and then explained loudly to Yusheng. After hearing Gao Sha Zhihui''s words, Yusheng looked at more than 10000 yen in his hand and said to her. "Zhihui, will you give too much?" "No, I''ll give you 300 yen for each of the 800 yen fried rice. You just made more than 30 copies of fried rice and just gave you more than 10000 yen. Of the 800 yen, 500 yen is left in the restaurant as the cost and community funds. It''s still that we took advantage of Yu Shengjun." "This..." "But classmate Yusheng, don''t come to our restaurant before you think it''s fun. If you stay for a few days and leave, we''ll be very troubled. So please accept the more than 10000 yen." Seeing that Gao Sha Zhihui''s words are all about this, Yusheng doesn''t say much, so he can only accept it silently. Moreover, Yusheng thought about it in his heart. If this goes on, he doesn''t have to find any part-time job. Every day at noon and at night, I cook some fried rice for students. There are not many things and the income is good. Then it''s not a problem to maintain your life with yarn fog. After all, if you go to a part-time job, you will certainly finish going home. If you stay at home alone, Yusheng is also worried. After thinking, Yusheng suddenly thought of his task to send himself to the police station. So Yusheng put forward his own requirements for Gao Sha Zhihui. "That Zhihui sauce, can I make a condition?" "Hey, what conditions does classmate Yusheng want to put forward? You don''t want our president to be your girlfriend, so you can stay." Satay''s tears jumped out for fear that the world would not be chaotic. "Zuo tiansang." in early spring, the little angel was embarrassed that he couldn''t stop Zuo Tianzi. But she is also curious about what conditions feather will put forward. "Well, that''s the best. I always feel that it''s very dangerous for this man to stay in the restaurant. What do you say, elder sister." Heiko Baijing hopes that the president can accept Yusheng. "..." Yuban Meiqin doesn''t want to deal with Baijing sunspot. "Really, don''t talk nonsense. How could Mr. Yusheng make such a request." after that, he looked at Yusheng with a red face and seemed to have some expectations. Whether you like each other or not, for girls, if there are handsome boys who like themselves, they can certainly make themselves happy. "Yu Shengjun, what do you think? Zhihui sauce is very good. It''s gentle and virtuous. It''s beautiful and has a good figure. The European pie is also very big." you bibin Jieyi hugged Gao Sha Zhihui and rubbed her head against her. "Don''t think about it." Yusheng has to admire the brain circuits of adolescent girls. "I just want to try to improve my cooking level recently, so I hope that if there are surplus ingredients left in the restaurant every day, they can be brought to me. I want to do some experiments." "Ah, Mr. Yusheng, are you going to get a new cuisine? Nah, NAH. Can I join? I''m looking forward to the cuisine made by Mr. Yusheng." you bibin Jieyi jumped out first and said he would like to participate in the development of the new cuisine. Other girls also expressed great interest. "OK, I''ll let you taste it first." "Great X5" several girls are looking forward to tasting delicious food. However, Baijing sunspot found that things were not simple. "Oh, classmate Yusheng, are you sure about the experiment? You don''t want us to be a cooking mouse for you." Shirai sunspot found that he really wanted to push his non-existent eyes for a while and looked full of wisdom. "Ah, classmate Yusheng won''t. You''re too bad." Chu Chunli is a little afraid. "Hmm ~ HMM ~" the other ladies felt that what Baijing sunspot said seemed to be the truth. "How could that be? I must have tasted it before I gave it to you. I''m also a principled gentleman. How could I treat you lovely girls like that!" Yusheng disguised his guilt with an honest expression. Yusheng did have such an idea before. After all, he was afraid of the dark cooking he had made before. He didn''t dare to try it for shawu at all. He was afraid that shawu would break down after eating it. And now there are several white mice coming to the door. Yusheng is very happy. As a result, the famous detective Shirai sunspot revealed his idea. Yusheng certainly can''t admit it. "Really?" Baijing sunspot stared at Yusheng with suspicious eyes and kept examining him. "Well, forget it. Anyway, if you don''t try it first, I won''t taste it." "You''re right. If you don''t eat first, we won''t eat." Jieyi. "Yes X3" Zhihui, satay, early spring. Yuban Meiqin looks at Yusheng apologetically, hoping Yusheng doesn''t mind what his friends say. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well, this is a little salty." "Well ~ I think I''d better not add peanuts." "Yu Shengjun, I think I can put more vegetables in next time. It''s a little tired." Although everyone said that they didn''t eat bad experimental products. But in fact, as long as it is not so bad that people don''t want to touch it, we will still let Yusheng get a little for you to taste and put forward their own opinions at the same time. In the afternoon, after school, I called shawu at home and said that I would go home later. Yusheng stayed in the restaurant and experimented. The other girls, except those who have something to do, all came to watch Yusheng do the experiment. In this process, several girls asked Yusheng for advice on the production skills of fried rice. Yusheng didn''t hide it and told everyone his experience. The fried rice made by the basic people almost has the skill of Yusheng fried rice on the sixth to seventh floors. Except by bibin. Although you bibin Jieyi is very interested in cooking, she is really not good at cooking. Other girls in the restaurant know the details of youbibin''s clothes. In the past, when she first came to the restaurant to cook, everyone didn''t suffer from her loss, so everyone stayed away from her fried rice. Only Yusheng didn''t know, so when bibin Jieyi was happy to bring his own fried rice to Yusheng. Yusheng doesn''t know what will happen next. Seeing the fried rice in front of him, it doesn''t look very good in appearance. At the same time, it emits a strange smell. It can''t afford Yusheng''s desire to eat it at all. But looking at the smiling face of bibin Jieyi in front of him. Yusheng can only harden his head and eat the fried rice. Then there''s no more. When Yusheng regained his mind, he found that it was evening. "Eh? Who am I? Where am I? What am I going to do?" Yusheng asked three questions about his life. "Classmate Yusheng, you wake up." Yusheng finds Yuban Meiqin alone in the activity room. "I just woke up after eating fried rice with clothes." "Is the food for tying clothes so terrible?" Yusheng touched his head. "It''s so terrible." yusaka Meiqin was also recalled. "It''s evening. Where does Yuban live? Do you want to go back together." Yusheng sent out an invitation. "No, No. I''ll go back with the sunspots later." yusaka Meiqin refused with a red face. "All right. I''ll go first. See you tomorrow." Watching Yusheng leave, Yuban Meiqin blushed, took out her mobile phone and looked at the photos just taken. "Elder sister." the voice from a distance inspired Yuban Meiqin and quickly put the mobile phone away. Chapter 18 Deep in a mansion on the outskirts of Kyoto. "Sir, the above is the industry report of the family''s major industries in this quarter." In a room, a woman in a capable suit reported to an old man in the room with the information in her hand. "Well, let''s go to the kitchen as I just said. Those who contribute to the family will be rewarded in time. As for those who are incompetent, they should be punished." Then he picked up the cup in his hand and drank a sip of tea. On one side, the maid took away the finished tea cup and continued to ask. "What''s going on now, boy?" "Young master, I just came to the school yesterday to report that I was in Miss hirsuka''s class." "Oh? The daughter of the Hiratsuka family? Unfortunately, it''s a little older for Yusheng. But it''s not a big problem. Is there anything else?" "The young master met several friends and joined the school food club today." "Restaurant? What is he doing?" "According to the results of the survey, the young master''s working capital is almost used up. Now he is making money in the restaurant to maintain his basic life." "Hmm? He was spoiled since childhood. He never touched the kitchen utensils once. What can he do?" "The fried rice made by the young master seems to be very popular. According to the observation, if the young master maintains the daily consumption at a low level through the income of the catering society, there is no problem in supporting the shares in the young master''s hands for the next dividend." "Hum, but I don''t think I can make him listen to me through lack of money. However, he can''t let go of the so-called sister. Well, the British child is not going to come to Japan. You can contact there. If you want to come, I can help arrange it." "Yes, sir." After the woman in the suit left, the old man looked at the empty room and muttered. "Sister? Hum! Smelly boy! It''s a virtue with his bastard father." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yusheng doesn''t know that someone is talking about himself at this time. And he has just finished today''s school activities and is on his way home. At this time, the cherry blossoms are blooming. Yusheng walks on the detective slope not far from home. At this time, there is a very long slope. When going downhill, it is very labor-saving, but those who go uphill are a little tired. If they go downhill along this road every day, they will become very healthy. At this time, the cherry trees at the top of the slope spread their flowers all over the ramp through the spring breeze. Yusheng is going downhill. The breeze is blowing with a trace of aroma. Suddenly Yusheng felt a shadow flying over him, and a pleasant and clear sound came into his ear. Looking up, I found that a white Beret was blown up by the wind and flew downhill. Yusheng started running downhill. Finally, after the wind became smaller, the hat fell in the middle of the ramp, and Yusheng didn''t have to run all the way to the end. After picking up the hat, Yusheng patted the hat with his hand to knock off the dust on it. Then, taking the hat in his hand, Yusheng is ready to go uphill and change the hat to its owner. Turning around and looking at the top of the slope, Yusheng finds a girl standing there. The girl wore a white dress with white and slender legs, a pair of white socks and sandals. The dress is covered with a red shirt and a shoulder bag on the shoulder. At this time, the girl was waving her hair disordered by the wind with her right hand. One after another cherry petals flew from behind her towards her. At the moment, Yusheng felt that the girl shot hard at her heart, and her heart beat harder, while her eyes stared at the figure of the uphill girl, trying to carve this picture into her mind. "Arnold ~ can I have my hat back? Thank you very much." The girl made a plain but pleasant voice to Yusheng. Just as Yusheng is ready to reply to the girl and go uphill. "Ding..." Yusheng panicked. "It''s just a hat. What''s the system going to do?" "System task: first there are saints, then there are days. I benefit as beautiful as an immortal in the painting ~" "Please choose: 1. Picking up the hat is a 100 meter accelerated run home. It''s really exciting." "2. Extort 1000 yen from the owner of the hat before returning the hat to her, and shall not return the 1000 yen to the owner of the hat in any form." "Task rewards are sent randomly." "Please select..." "Please select..." Wang Yusheng is speechless. Now he is trying to recall what evil he did in his previous life, so that he can toss himself with such an unlucky system. He felt that one day he would lose his dignity under the witness of the system. But what should come always comes. He knows the consequences of not making a choice. So¡ª¡ª "I choose..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hey, Lun ye, didn''t you go to work? Why are you at my door?" When Yusheng got home, he found that Lun was right at the door of his house. "Oh, Yusheng. Aren''t I delivering mail? There''s just a letter to be delivered to your house." "Oh? Who will deliver the letter to me?" "How do I know? Go and see for yourself. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." "Oh, OK, let''s go first." Yusheng didn''t delay Lun''s work and let him work first. Take out the key and take out the letter from the mailbox. Then open the door and go home. "Gauze fog, I''m back!" Yusheng''s first home was to shout at the shawu room on the second floor. "Bang ~ Bang ~ Bang ~ Bang ~" I''m hungry. Why did I come back so late today "Didn''t I email you before? I joined the school food club and will be a little late. If I''m hungry, wait a minute. I''ll prepare dinner right away. Do you still want fried rice?" "Bang bang ~" Floor Language Translation: "HMM. fried rice." After receiving the reply, Yusheng went to prepare today''s dinner. I got a small fried rice for shawu, accompanied by a plate of fruit to remove the greasiness, and then took a pot of wheat tea, so I sent the dinner to shawu. "Bang" Yusheng knocked at the door. "Shawu, I''ll put dinner at the door." after putting dinner on the ground, Yusheng was ready to go downstairs. However, Yusheng found that the door of the yarn fog room suddenly opened a slit and couldn''t help stopping. From the gap, Yusheng sees his sister shawu looking at him. Shawu has snow-white skin, long silver hair and aqua blue pupils. She is a beautiful girl with upright and tender facial features. Because of age, the body is thin and petite, with almost no chest. I haven''t seen it for a long time. The image of gauze fog in Yusheng''s mind is a little blurred. At the moment, I finally correspond the girl in front of me with the image in my memory. "Gauze fog, what''s the matter?" "Ni sauce, why go to the restaurant? Can''t you come back early?" Yusheng feels that if he is not at home, shawu will feel uneasy, so he comforts his sister. "Yarn fog, don''t you like the fried rice made by your brother?" "Yes." "But my brother can''t cook fried rice for you every day. He will be malnourished. So my brother is going to exercise his cooking level in the restaurant and make more delicious food for shawu." "Can''t you do it at home?" shawu looked at Yusheng a little pitifully. "My brother is not very good at cooking now, so he is still studying. If he does it at home, he will waste food materials and it will be more troublesome." Seeing that the gauze fog looked a little relaxed, Yusheng continued. "And there are people in the food club who give me a mouse to experiment with food. My brother can''t bear to let shawu eat bad food." After that, the two people were silent for a moment. After a while, shawu closed the door. Originally, Yusheng wanted to have a good chat with his sister, but he had to give up. Chapter 19 "Ding..." "The system reward has been distributed." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining music theory mastery lv.1" At night, when Yusheng was cleaning up the kitchen, the sound of the system came from his mind. "Proficient in music theory?" Yusheng closes his eyes and feels the new ability provided by the system. After he found that he was proficient in music theory, he could not remember dorimi''s trembling. Now he has remembered the basic music theory knowledge. I can understand the simple score and staff score, and can roughly imagine the effect of the music in my mind according to the score. At the same time, not only can he understand it, Yusheng can also make some short rhythm songs. As for whether it''s good or not, let''s say something else. At least now, if you recall some songs you have heard in your previous life, you can roughly restore its score, but it may take a lot of effort. After all, your current level is only lv.1. As for playing musical instruments Does not exist. Music theory mastery is not music mastery. Mastery of music theory is just to let himself understand music theory knowledge. If Yusheng wants to be able to play an instrument, he must at least wait until he completes the task and obtains mastery of an instrument. "Well, now that he''s got a mastery of music theory, can he get some good songs from his previous life." after he got the mastery of music theory, Yusheng had a little idea and wanted to do something. Of course, just think about it. Yusheng just wants to be a salted fish and make some songs. It''s so troublesome. Just think about it. As for real hands-on work, Yusheng will make music unless he is really bored one day, or the system forces him to do it. After thinking about it, Yusheng threw the reward behind him. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After cleaning up the kitchen, it''s still early. So Yusheng went upstairs to do his homework. Yes, do your homework. What does a good high school student do if he doesn''t do his homework after school? The most important thing for students is to study. Moreover, teacher Hiratsuka Jing had friendly and in-depth exchanges with Yusheng about homework. It was a quiet morning. After pingzujing finished her Mandarin class, she assigned homework to everyone. Originally, she was about to leave the classroom. Suddenly she remembered something, so she returned to the classroom and went to Yusheng''s desk. "Classmate Yusheng, did you remember today''s assignment?" Teacher hirsuka Jing asked very gently. "Well, remember." For this beautiful teacher, Yusheng is a little afraid of her. The bitter fruit brewed by death when he entered school yesterday has been swallowed by Yusheng himself. At this moment, seeing the teacher coming to communicate with him, Yusheng feels that he is beginning to become painful again. "Today, other teachers told me that you didn''t hand in your homework." "That, teacher. You listen to me to explain." a listen to Ping Zuka static words, feather born panic. After I came home from school yesterday, I forgot about homework. Now I just want to make an excuse to cover it up. I''m afraid pingzujing, a violent woman, doesn''t believe it and will look good to herself. "Forget it, you don''t have to explain." teacher pingzujing interrupted Yusheng, and what he said next also made Yusheng breathe a little slowly. "Look, when you just transferred to school yesterday, I''ll take yesterday''s homework as OK. But you remember to hand in the future homework in time." "Teacher, don''t worry. I will finish my homework carefully." Yusheng thought that teacher hirsuka Jing promised a ticket. "That''s great. But if you just perfunctory me now," he slapped Yusheng on his desk. The palm collided with the desk and made a loud noise. "You know what will happen to you." With that, teacher Hiratsuka Jing left the classroom without looking back. After the teacher left, Yusheng was relieved, wiped off his cold sweat, and then the whole person lay on the desk. As a result, as soon as he got down, Yusheng heard a creaking sound and felt that there was something wrong with his desk. So Yusheng checked his desk. I found that the screws on the original very firm desk are very loose, and there is a palm shaped mark on the desktop. "My God, what does this violent woman usually eat? That almost broke my table." in shock, Yusheng tightened the screws on the table. At the same time, warn yourself to finish your homework on time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There is not much homework today. After finishing homework. Wang Yusheng stretched out and remembered that he had not read a letter. So Yusheng came down, heated the bath water, and prepared to go to bed and take a bath. At the same time, I went to see the letter I didn''t read. After turning on the water heater, Yusheng took the letter from the porch to the living room. Under the light of the living room, Yusheng found that the letter was sent to him by his grandfather. Yusheng doesn''t know much about his cheap grandfather. Because when Yusheng crosses over, he receives not a complete memory, but a lot of memory fragments. These fragments have not been accepted by themselves until now. For his mother and his grandfather, because he didn''t have much contact in his daily life after crossing over, naturally, there are very few memories about them. Later, I didn''t live with my grandfather. Yarn fog was one reason, and it was also one reason why I didn''t know my grandfather. Now grandpa has sent a letter to him. Yusheng is very curious about what his grandpa wants to say to him. Yusheng opens the envelope and takes out the letter inside. There are many words on the letter. After reading it, Yusheng summarizes it. Grandpa wants his grandson to be good. Listen to Grandpa and don''t always think about working against Grandpa. Now there is only Yusheng in Grandpa''s family, so if there is no problem in the family in the future, it will be inherited by Yusheng. If Yusheng doesn''t want to inherit the family, it''s not impossible. Get married early and have a child, and then let the child have the last name of Yusheng''s mother. Then send the children to grandpa for education. Then I told Yusheng about the general situation of the family. Yusheng found that his mother''s family has a great influence on neon. It can be said that the family industry has affected the livelihood of most people in neon. Seeing this, Yusheng said that it''s better for the cow forced family to continue on their own, so they don''t bother their grandfather and their future son. There is a big family behind him to support himself. He can be rich and powerful, so he can be happy to be a salted fish. Maybe occasionally I can play the role of a dandy. At the end of the letter, grandpa also told himself that about some time later, a cousin of Yusheng will come to Japan from Britain, and then arrange to study in the high school affiliated to Shuiming University of art near his residence. The school in Yusheng''s house is close, so let that cousin live here and Yusheng will take care of her. As for when to arrive, Grandpa will inform him in advance. Seeing here, Yusheng has a headache. Now he can take care of the yarn fog at home. It''s hard to say if there are more people, and Yusheng doesn''t know how the so-called cousin''s temper is. So Yusheng picked up the phone and wanted to tell Grandpa when his cousin would stay with him. However, after picking up the phone, he put it down again. Because how to communicate with Grandpa before, Yusheng has no impression at all. So Yusheng gave up calling Grandpa. I''d better wait until the time to talk about my cousin, or I can absorb the memory fragments related to Grandpa first. Feather procrastination. Chapter 20 The next day, Wang Yusheng came to the school. Walking in the corridor of the teaching building, Yusheng wanders outside the sky. The brain is full of coquettish operations. Because I went to busy cooking yesterday, I almost forgot the forced task. Until this morning, when Yusheng checked his attributes, he remembered that he had two tasks. "Host: Wang Yusheng" "Age: 16" "Physique: physique lv.2" "Skill: proficient in cooking Lv. 1 (secret of supreme fried rice)" "Proficient in music theory Lv. 1" Current task: "Long term task: pretend to be forced like the wind and often accompany me (the current score is 10 points, and the total duration of the task is 10 days)." "Cooking task: is cooking something you can''t do without working hard if you don''t want to (unfinished)" "Please continue your efforts..." Wang Yusheng is very annoyed, very annoyed. He is annoyed at the thought of the task. For the task of pretending to be forced like the wind, although the score is relatively low, there is still a little general idea in my mind. It''s a big deal. It shouldn''t be too difficult to make a big news in school under my own conditions. But the cooking task is really no clue. Now I can only go to the cooking club every day to exercise my cooking skills. However, Yusheng is not sure whether he can make one of the two dishes before the end of the task time. Once the cooking task is not completed, you have to get a girl''s underwear at school. Uncle policeman is waving to himself. On the corridor, Wang Yusheng thought as he walked. Suddenly, a girl came out at the corner. Yusheng didn''t have time to recover, so he collided with the girl. They fell back and fell to the ground. Returning to his mind, Yusheng sat on the ground and looked at the girl who was hit on the ground. He found that the girl looked a little familiar, and then a touch of blue and white attracted Yusheng''s eyes. Just now, Yusheng is still thinking about how to get underwear if the task fails. Thinking about the living underwear, Yusheng appears in front of him. The girl who was hit had a messy school uniform and short skirt, revealing the cute girl hidden inside. Aware of Yusheng''s unfriendly sight, the girl quickly cleaned up her skirt and covered the leaked underwear. Watching the disappearance of good things, Yusheng secretly said a pity. "Yusheng''s sight is too much." in the girl''s flat tone, Yusheng can feel her blame. "Eh?" since he is called Yusheng classmate, it shows that the girl knows herself and feels familiar with the girl, but Yusheng can''t remember who the girl is at this time. "Hui, Kato Hui. Classmate Yusheng probably didn''t remember my name." the girl gave Yusheng the feeling that others can''t remember her name. It''s a thing she''s used to. "Hahaha, how could it be. Classmate Kato." after hearing his name, Yusheng remembered that the girl in front of him was the student in the same class as him, and was sitting at the table in front of Yusheng. So he smiled a few times to hide his embarrassment, and Yusheng changed the topic. "That Kato classmate, I''m sorry I was thinking about something just now. Did it hurt you?" Yusheng stood up and handed Kato Hui his hand, trying to pull her up. Kato Hui grabbed Yusheng''s hand and stood up, then said to Yusheng. "Fortunately, it''s also strange that I suddenly came out from the corner. It''s normal that Yusheng didn''t pay attention." Kato Hui patted the dust on his skirt. "That''s fine. Hahaha." "By the way, I happen to have something to find Yusheng." "Eh? What''s the matter with Kato? I don''t think we''ve had much contact." Yusheng is a little strange. What''s the matter with Kato. "Classmate Yusheng is a little too much. If it doesn''t count in the classroom, it''s the fourth contact with classmate Yusheng today." Kato Hui broke her finger and told Yusheng the number of contact between them. "Ah! Four times, is there so much?" "Well, the first time Yusheng asked me the way when he came to school." Kato Hui suggested. "Ah! I remember. Sorry, I almost forgot to thank Kato." Yusheng began to slowly connect Kato Hui with the memory in his mind. "The second time, yesterday morning we went to a home economics class in a group. The fried rice of Yusheng was very delicious." "Oh, if Kato wants to, he can come to the restaurant for lunch. I''ll cook there for lunch. If Kato comes, I''ll invite you to have fried rice, or Kato wants to eat other dishes." the housekeeping class didn''t say a few words to Kato Hui, so I wasn''t impressed. Now, since Kato Hui said that his fried rice was delicious, Yusheng invited Kato Hui to the restaurant to taste the food. "OK, I''ll go. We''ll have more entertainment from Yusheng then." "It doesn''t matter. It''s all small things." "That''s good, and then the third contact is the reason why I want to find Yusheng today." "Well? What''s the matter?" "At the third contact, classmate Yusheng took my hat." "Eh? Hat, what hat?" Hearing Yusheng''s words, Kato Hui''s calm face changed a little. Her lips closed tightly and her cheeks bulged a little. It seems that Kato Hui also has a little mood. "Didn''t classmate Yusheng pass by detective Po yesterday afternoon? My hat was blown away by the wind and was picked up by classmate Yusheng. I thought that classmate Yusheng would return it on the spot. As a result, classmate Yusheng picked up his hat and ran away. It really puzzles me. Does classmate Yusheng remember now? Hat, white Beret." "Ah! Was that girl you yesterday?" Yusheng remembered that he had picked up his hat and was forced to perform the task yesterday. Yesterday, although he chose to pick up his hat and run away, Yusheng felt that the girl looked familiar and might be someone he knew. Moreover, Yusheng estimated that the girl should live nearby. It''s better to pick up her hat and run away than blackmail money and find a chance to return it in the future. But yesterday, the girl who moved her heart was Kato Hui, who had no sense of existence, which made Yusheng a little incredible. "Yesterday I was wearing a white dress and a red shirt. If I remember correctly, the boy who picked up the hat below is Yusheng." "Sorry, sorry. I just wanted to joke with Kato. The hat is in my house now. I forgot to bring it today. I''ll bring it back to Kato tomorrow." Yusheng apologized quickly and covered up his abnormal behavior with a joke. "OK. Then please Yusheng." Mingming can''t remember who he is, but he said he was joking with himself. This made Kato Hui a little confused, but he didn''t take it too seriously. "So is classmate Yusheng going to the classroom next?" "Yes, will Kato go with you?" "OK." On the way to the classroom, Yusheng looked at Kato Hui''s side face from time to time and looked at her appearance. I have to say that although Kato Hui has a thin sense of existence, she is indeed a rare beauty with detailed skin and exquisite facial features. "How can such a beautiful girl be like a transparent person?" Yusheng was puzzled. "Classmate Yusheng, what''s on my face?" Kato Hui was a little uncomfortable and asked. "No, I just think Kato is so beautiful but unexpectedly not... Well... How to say?" Yusheng is a little hard to express. "No sense of existence?" Kato Hui explained in detail. He had to say what he wanted to say for Yusheng. Chapter 21 "Yes, a lovely girl like Kato shouldn''t have no sense of existence in the class. And I can''t remember Kato." Wang Yusheng went on with what Kato Hui said just now. "Did Yusheng accidentally tell the truth?" Kato Huihui wisely found the blind spot. "Ah, sorry, sorry." "It doesn''t matter. Although I also want to have a sense of existence, I don''t think I can''t accept my current state. After all, I''ll lose a lot of trouble." Kato Hui fiddled with her messy hair. This action made Wang Yusheng''s heart beat faster for a moment. "Yes, it will really save a lot of trivial trouble. But there are advantages and disadvantages of not having a sense of existence." "Yes, sometimes when I go home, my mother will forget my share when preparing dinner. This makes me a little distressed." Kato Hui said her distress, but her expressionless appearance makes people think she doesn''t care at all. "Didn''t Kato want to change?" Yusheng looked at Kato Hui and looked around. He felt ordinary, very ordinary. Ordinary girl''s hairstyle and ordinary girl''s decorations. "For example, if you dye your hair in a color or change your shape, you may have a sense of existence." "I haven''t thought about it before. If I change my shape..." Kato Hui stood in place and thought for a while. "Maybe, but I feel a little troublesome? I don''t know what to do." "Ding..." the sound of the system stunned Yusheng. "Classmate Yusheng, what''s the matter with you?" "Long term task: will the light bulb of thousands of Watts be very bright and have a sense of existence?" "Kato Hui''s lack of sense of existence is the will of the world, and the real brave dare to challenge the whole world. If you improve Kato Hui''s sense of existence, you will get unexpected benefits." "Task completion method: enhance Kato Hui''s sense of existence and make her the most dazzling protagonist." "Task duration: None" "Task reward: Kato Hui''s small transparent aura (unless it is recognized by the host, others will subconsciously ignore the existence of the host even if the host stands in front of it.)" When he heard the task reward, Yusheng thought it was a good thing. Infer the urination of the system according to the system tasks they have received so far, and they will be pushed crazy by the system in the future. Having a small transparent aura of Kato Hui is a talisman for yourself, which can greatly reduce the probability of being sent to the police station. So Yusheng was excited, turned around, and put his hands on Kato Hui''s shoulder, which frightened Kato Hui. "Classmate Yusheng, what are you doing?" looking at Yusheng''s hot eyes, Kato Hui is a little afraid. Otherwise, this is the school corridor, and students pass by one after another. Kato Huidu wants to run away. "Classmate Kato, do you want to have a sense of existence?" Yusheng directly asked Kato. "Eh? Yusheng asked suddenly. I don''t know how to answer you." Kato Hui was a little helpless. "I''ve decided, Kato. Leave it to me. Let me improve Kato''s sense of existence." "Classmate Yusheng said so. I''m a little worried." "Don''t care, put it on me. Classmate Kato, just wait for my news." just came to the classroom, Yusheng made a promise to Kato Hui, and then entered the classroom. Kato Hui didn''t follow in, but stood outside the classroom and thought for a while. "It may become very interesting." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Satay, go cook another pot of rice. Yusheng said he could use it after handling it." "Hi" Satay''s tears answered and went to wash the rice. "Yuban, go clean some ingredients, and then cut them with Chuchun." "Hi x2" Yuban Meiqin and Chuchun Shuli quickly took out the ingredients for cleaning and prepared to cut them for Yusheng. "Baijing classmate, don''t steal any more. I''ll cook you as much as you want when it''s over. Now I''m so busy. Come and help first." Yusheng yelled at Baijing sunspot. "Really, what are you yelling at? I''m just trying to help you see if you''re doing badly." now everyone is busy, and Shirai sunspot knows he''s wrong. Otherwise, if Yusheng dares to yell at her like this, she must make Yusheng look good. I don''t know if it''s because Xia Mu Yishu wrote the report yesterday and was seen by other students in the school. Twice as many people came to the restaurant for lunch today as yesterday. And they all came for Yusheng''s fried rice. So today, the whole restaurant was in a hurry. Several girls in the restaurant were busy with Yusheng before they had time to eat. Shirai sunspot was also a little hungry just now, so he secretly got some fried rice to eat. So Yusheng just shouted, and didn''t mean to blame her. Gao Sha Zhihui is busy greeting customers because there are too many people. She also specially called you bibin Jieyi, who was not a member of the club, to help. The customers who come to the restaurant for dinner are also happy to see the busy figure of the girls. And the only boy - Yusheng. For his sake, I forgive him for cooking fried rice. Because there were too many customers, the preparation of the ingredients was left to other girls. Yusheng himself is responsible for cooking rice. Finally, the fried rice can''t compare with the previous level. But overall, for the price of 800 yen, it is still worth it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah! Really, why are there so many people today? I''m tired to death." On the bench, satay teardrop lay down in early spring''s arms and complained. "It seems to be the reason for the report of the elder Xia Mu Yishu yesterday." Chu Chunli said his guess. Then I found Xia muyishu''s report with my mobile phone and showed it to everyone. So everyone''s heads came together and looked at the mobile phone. "Today''s campus anecdotes - Super fried rice of the restaurant" "Today, I had lunch in the school restaurant and found a new man, a lovely boy..." "... when the other party said that the fried rice would cost 800 yen, I felt very angry and thought it was fraud..." "... however, after the fried rice was put into my mouth, my mind changed. Don''t say 800 yen. If I can eat such fried rice, I''m willing to pay 2000 yen..." "Fried rice from the restaurant. Recommendation Index: 5 stars." There are many comments below the report. "Xia Mu advertised?" "Xia mu, you have changed. Has money polluted your soul?" "Is it as delicious as you said? I''ll try it tomorrow." ¡°+1¡± ¡°+2¡± ¡°+3¡± "Brothers, you go first and we''ll watch." The latest comments also show that people who have just come to eat think fried rice is really delicious. After reading the report, everyone knew it. Today, many people probably read the report. And it seems that there will be more people later. "Shall we call some more people to help?" yusaka Meiqin said his opinion and then got ready to get up. "Bang ~" as a result, everyone''s heads gathered together to look at the mobile phone. Yusheng''s head was just above Yuban Meiqin. As a result, Yuban Meiqin bumped his chin as soon as he looked up. Then two people squatted on the ground, one covering his head and the other touching his chin. "Pain... Pain... Pain." just now, she looked up too fiercely, and Yuban Meiqin was so painful that tears came out. "Elder sister," Baijing sunspot panicked and rushed up to check Yuban Meiqin''s head and found a small bag. Angry, he turned and grabbed Yusheng''s collar. "You bastard!" Chapter 22 "Sunspot, that''s enough. It''s not intentional." Yuban Meiqin asked sunspot to let go quickly. "Elder sister, but..." "Well, I said let go of Yusheng." Yuban Meiqin is very dignified at the moment. "Gu ~ ~" then I only heard Baijing sunspot''s stomach crying because of hunger. The stomachs of other girls present also began to cry. After some hard work and relaxation, everyone felt more hungry. So Baijing sunspot went hungry and gave himself a step down. "Hum, forget it. For the sake of cooking for us, I''ll spare you this time. Asshole, hurry to cook." What a lovely girl does is right, and what a lovely girl says is the truth - heswar zijishuo De. Yusheng didn''t care too much. He knew that Baijing sunspot mostly joked with himself, so he went to make lunch according to each other''s words. And the other girls also helped to get some other dishes. While cooking, Yuban Meiqin came to Yusheng when Baijing sunspot didn''t notice and apologized to Yusheng for Baijing sunspot. "Classmate Yusheng, sunspot, she is usually a very dignified girl. She will become very jumpy and I have a headache if she meets me. But please don''t be angry and forgive her." Yusheng said to yusaka Meiqin with a smile while cooking. "It doesn''t matter. I won''t be angry about what happened just now. On the contrary, I think Baijing sunspot is not only beautiful, but also very cute." "Eh? Cute?" Yuban Meiqin was surprised at Yusheng''s answer. "And I think Baijing should like Yuban very much and care about you very much, so he will make these performances. You are very lucky to have such a friend, Yuban." "Well, that''s right." maybe it''s the tenderness of yusaka Meiqin''s face when he recalls his time with Baijing sunspot. "Yuban looks so gentle now. It''s really cute. No wonder Baijing doesn''t want boys to get close to you. Even I almost moved." Yusheng blurted out his words carelessly. "What are you talking about! Baga." hearing Yusheng''s words, Yuban Meiqin''s whole face turned red and felt hot on his face, so he quickly changed the topic. "Don''t think that if you praise me like this, I''ll let you go. Wait. When I learn how to cook your rice, the first person in the restaurant is still mine." it turned out that before Yusheng came to the restaurant, yusaka Meiqin was the head of the restaurant. Yuban Meiqin was convinced by Yusheng''s cooking. But Yuban Meiqin thinks that if he knows how to do it, he will be able to do better than Yusheng. With that, Yuban Meiqin ignored Yusheng and went to find his little partner. "Eh? Elder sister, why are you so red?" Heiko Shirai was shocked when he saw yusaka Meiqin''s face. He touched her forehead. "Elder sister, your face is so hot. Are you too tired and have a fever? Let me take you to the health care room." "It''s all right, it''s just a little hot by the stove." then he looked in the direction of Yusheng with a guilty heart. "Really?" Baijing sunspot looked at Yuban Meiqin and Yusheng with some doubt. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In PE class, everyone is practicing tennis, while Yusheng is waving and practicing against a wall alone. Although the hand movement did not stop, the mind was thinking about the task. A few days have passed since I accepted the task. After that, there were more and more customers in the restaurant day by day. The original manpower was insufficient. So the president went to several people to help, including Yusheng''s classmate Kawasaki Shahi. I haven''t dealt with this girl who looks like a bad girl since the last housekeeping class. This time, in the process of working in the food club, I found that the female strength of Kawasaki Shahi was unexpectedly high. So Yusheng thinks he is too judging people by their appearance. At the same time, with the increasing popularity of social cuisine, Yusheng is becoming more and more famous in school. At present, Yusheng''s reputation in the school can be summarized as "man with BGM", "Little Prince of fried rice" and "pingzuka static Challenger" (yes, Yusheng provoked teacher Hiratsuka Jing several times later, including being late, forgetting to do his homework, etc. because his physique has been upgraded, he is better than ordinary high school students. After enduring Hiratsuka Jing''s righteous iron fist several times but not injured, everyone gave him this title.) and finally, he was listed in the list of lovely boys on campus (it''s worth mentioning that Lun, who took off his glasses and looked a little like a girl, was also on the list.) "Really, why am I on this weird list? Those people who comment below are so terrible." Yusheng reads in his mouth. "Be careful, classmate Yusheng." there was a gentle cry in his ear. Yusheng turned his head and looked at it. As a result, he found a tennis ball flying towards his face. It was too late to hide. Yusheng fell to the ground and the tennis racket was dropped to one side. Yusheng was hit by a tennis ball and was in a trance. He saw a thin figure running to stop beside him. "Sorry, classmate Yusheng, are you all right?" the thin figure blocked the sun. For a time, Yusheng couldn''t see her face clearly, but it was strange that the girls were even volleyball on the other side of the playground. How could there be girls in the tennis court. Holding the girl''s outstretched hand, Yusheng stood up. Carefully looking at the culprit who was hit by himself, Yusheng found that it was yukka Caijia, his classmate. At the same time, he is also the champion of the list of lovely boys on campus (Yusheng''s sudden rise has pushed Ann Yilun out of the runner up''s throne, so he can only be the third runner up. As for why Yusheng knows so well about the ranking - he is listed on this strange list, it''s natural to see those people). Huzuka Caijia looks thin, with thin arms, waist and feet. The skin is quite white. With a lovely face and a girl like voice, she looks like a lovely beautiful girl in appearance and behavior, which is more beautiful than the photos on the ranking list. Although Yusheng, Lun and Huzhong Caijia are on the list, Yusheng and Lun still belong to the ranks of lovely boys. Their usual behavior and body shape can still make everyone feel that they are boys in communication. But fujika Caijia is different. If he doesn''t say it himself, you can hardly realize that he is a boy. At the moment, Yusheng has a very subtle feeling when he looks at huzuka Caijia. He felt that his gender cognition suddenly became a little confused. He needed to see an educational film of a famous teacher to correct it, and it was a film with obvious female characteristics of great European school. "En? Classmate Yusheng, what''s the matter? Is everything okay." huzuka Caijia looked at Yusheng, stood in place, held the tennis racket in his arms with both hands, tilted his head and looked at Yusheng with a pure face. "Eh ~" Yusheng feels that Cupid has come out as a demon today. Now Yusheng not only has a confused understanding of gender, but also his sexual orientation has been shaken. As long as you are cute, even boys should know that men are superior - from a netizen on a same-sex dating website in a previous life. "It''s okay, it''s okay. I don''t care." in my mind, I know all the female images, including the girls in the restaurant and my sister shawu. After reading their images in his mind, Yusheng finally calmed down his restless heart. "Well, classmate Yusheng, the person who usually practices with me is ill. I happen to see you practicing alone. Otherwise, let''s practice together." "OK!" Yusheng agreed with excitement. Chapter 23 "That''s great." after Yusheng promised to practice together, Huzhong Caijia burst out a bright smile. "Well, lie, what''s the feeling? If he wasn''t a boy, I''d like to confess to him now." Yusheng was defeated by the smile of Otsuka Caijia, completely confused, and began to think in his heart. "Don''t stare at me like that. It''s so cute. Don''t blush, don''t blush!" Yusheng coughed twice and took a deep breath to calm himself down. "Well, let''s start practicing." Feather two people in laughter, you come and go, happy to play tennis. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After PE class, I went back to the classroom. Yusheng is lying on the table. He is too tired to move. And Huzhong Caijia is very happy to come together to chat with Yusheng. "Sure enough, Yusheng is very powerful." "No, no, Mr. huzuka is great. I can''t catch a lot of balls." "Where, Yusheng is playing tennis for the first time. It''s very powerful to play to this extent. I just practice more in the tennis club." The two people talked and laughed, and the atmosphere seemed very cheerful. On one side of the classroom, a pair of eyes shine with wisdom. "Did you hear what Xiao Cai said to Yusheng just now?" old Hai Mingji looked very excited. "Eh? I didn''t hear it? What are they talking about?" the girl at the table didn''t know why. "Xiaocai said that Yusheng is very powerful. Yusheng also said that Xiaocai is very powerful." old Hai Mingji Cai said and gave out an obscene laugh. "What''s the matter? They should praise each other for their good tennis. Just now the boys were in tennis class." the girl thought it was normal. "No, no, no, you haven''t found the ability you really want. In my opinion, they should praise each other''s ability in that aspect. Maybe they had a simple communication when we didn''t know. Hey, hey, hey ~" old Hai Mingji began to preach. "Well, your imagination is too rich." "Zhenna sauce, now that you have joined the teaching, your attitude is wrong. Don''t you want to see Xiaocai and Yusheng together? Imagine two lovely boys. They want to have the three attributes of lily, chrysanthemum and heterosexuality at the same time. Ha ha ha, I''m so excited!" Hai laomingji was so happy that he patted the table with excitement. "Master, what you said is reasonable." after the description of Hai Mingji''s dish, some indescribable pictures emerged in my mind. Zhen''s face was red and his nostrils touched two fierce smells like cattle. At this time, everyone was attracted by the sound of the old name Ji Cai patting the table, including Yusheng and Huzhong Caijia. Seeing that their movements brought the delusional object, they lowered their heads and reduced the volume of their speech. "But elder, what about Anyi when Xiaocai is with Yusheng?" Zhenna asked her own question. In the eyes of two senior corrupt religious figures, an Yilun, Wang Yusheng and huzuka Caijia are a process of changing boys to girls, so the two girls are very interested in the relationship between the three. "Well, that''s true. Before Yusheng came, I think it would be good for Anyi to be with Huzhong, but I''ve never seen them communicate." old Hai Mingji Cai said his observation. "Yes, but after Yusheng came, an Yi and Yusheng had a very close relationship." Zhenna added. "According to you, I don''t think it''s an Yi who doesn''t want Xiaocai. Instead, Yu Sheng is more in line with his appetite." "Well, elder, I think it''s possible. And the relationship between Yusheng and Anyi seems to be very harmonious." "But now there is not much communication between Yusheng and Anyi recently, and now you see Xiaocai and Yusheng are happy." old Hai Mingji Cai said and pointed to Yusheng''s direction. "Elder, did you say that Yusheng just came to school, so he was more reserved, and Anyi took the initiative to find him, so he fell in love with Anyi. Now that Yusheng is familiar with here, he thinks Xiaocai is better, so he is with Xiaocai." "You''re not right. You didn''t see the performance of classmate Yusheng when he just came here. Those who are reserved will think of him like this. They pick up teacher pingzujing every day and bring their own background music." "Ah, I''m sorry, sir." I felt my head awkwardly. "It''s all right. You''re just making a guess. But now Yusheng is with Xiaocai. I don''t know whether they win love with a knife or whether someone has changed his heart and become a scum of feelings." "Poor Anyi classmate." I really feel unworthy for Anyi. (Lun, who is still changing clothes in the dressing room, also sneezes.) "Oh, master, what do you say if the three of them get together and have a three person guild?" Zhenna suddenly put forward an idea. "Eh, you really think about that sauce. It''s not bad that I pulled you into the teaching myself. Now classmate An Yi is excluded. If we help him return to Xiaocai and Yusheng, I feel very exciting whether they compete with each other or a harmonious three person trip." "Yes, yes, I can''t stop one picture after another in my mind!" "Ah, ha ha ha, I can''t. My nose is bleeding." old Hai Mingji Cai hurriedly covered his nose, patted the table with Zhen and laughed obscene. Yusheng, who is chatting with Huzhong Caijia, can''t help feeling that a wave of malice has fallen on his head, making him goose bumps. Looking around the classroom, I could only see one side of the classroom. The two girls looked at themselves and Caijia, inexplicably excited. Yusheng feels confused. At this time, Ann Yilun also returned to the classroom. As soon as Hai Mingji and Zhenna saw an Yilun, they left and walked to an Yilun''s side. Sea old name Ji Cai hit an Yilun''s shoulder with both hands, while Zhenna grabbed Lun''s hand. Ann Yilun, who had not been in close contact with girls, was at a loss. She didn''t know what the two girls in front of her wanted to do. "Anyi, come on! We look after you." "Yes, classmate Anyi, my predecessors and I will support you. So please work hard." "Eh?" the sudden encouragement made Ann Yilun confused, but she still said to the two girls after thinking about it. "Well... Thank you for your encouragement and support, so I don''t know why you said such words to me. But I think I will try." Although Ann Yilun doesn''t know why the two girls want to cheer themselves up, he estimates that there may be some misunderstanding between the two girls. But Ann Yilun also thinks it''s a good thing for someone to cheer him on. No matter what it is for, he should also try his best to respond to their support. After getting rid of the two girls, an Yilun remembered that he had not communicated much with Yusheng recently because he was busy working, and he didn''t know how Yusheng was doing in the restaurant. So I decided to talk to Yusheng and exchange feelings. When the two girls saw the direction of ANN Yilun''s action, they were happy to hold their hands together. "Really that sauce, Anyi heard our voice and responded to our support." "Yes, sir, sometimes I thought I was dreaming, but now I can be sure that everything is true." "That sauce is true. And now there are three people, three people!" "Yes, sir. Three people." "What a sauce!" "Senior." The two girls finally hugged each other intoxicated. And Yusheng, huzuka Caijia and an Yilun also looked at the two narcissistic girls. Yusheng couldn''t help saying. "Have you asked? What about the aroma of lilies?" Chapter 24 "Yusheng, you are very famous in the restaurant. You don''t need me to help you find a job." No matter the two narcissistic girls. An Yilun also began to discuss serious things with Yusheng. "Well, my income in the restaurant is enough to support my later life. I still want to thank you for your advice. It''s troublesome for you these days." Yusheng also expressed his gratitude to an Yilun. "It''s all right, it''s also Yusheng''s own cooking. It''s delicious and popular. I''m just saying a word and giving some suggestions." "That classmate Yusheng, I also heard about you. Unfortunately, I don''t have much chance to taste it." this is Huzhong Caijia, who stepped in and looked embarrassed. Although an Yilun hasn''t communicated much with huzuka Caijia, he has known him for more than a year and has a little resistance to his charisma beyond gender. But Yusheng couldn''t do it at all. He shouted madly in his heart. "My God! Don''t be shy, don''t be shy! Oh ~ ~ ~ it''s so cute. No, I''m a little crazy now. I need to calm down, calm down!" Yusheng squeezed out a smile after struggling in his heart. "Classmate huzuka, Lun Ye. In that case, it''s better to hit the sun when you choose a day. Why don''t you go to the restaurant with me today? I''ll invite you to have a try." So they agreed and went to the restaurant together. When I came to the restaurant, because an Yilun also came before, everyone knew him, and huzuka Caijia was unfamiliar to everyone. "Nah, classmate Yusheng, who is the girl who came with you? It can''t be your girlfriend? Can''t the girls in our restaurant meet you?" Satay tearful son jumped off and pulled Yusheng aside to ask him. "Don''t talk nonsense. What girlfriend? He''s a boy." Yusheng couldn''t help but give a hand knife to Zuo Tian''s tears. "Pain... Ah!! it''s a lie. People are so cute. How can they be boys?" satyr tearful looked shocked and said he didn''t believe it. On the other side, because Yusheng was pulled down by Satay''s tears, everyone didn''t know what they were talking about. And the arrival of toksuka Caijia really surprised the people in the restaurant. When Akiko Shirai saw seka Otsuka, he felt a little shaken. "Damn, what''s the matter with this girl? I already have a sister. Why does my heart beat faster? Damn! Sister, come and help me." Obviously, the unique temperament of huzuka Caijia makes Baijing sunspot deeply attracted. "Na Na, Mr. huzuka, you are so cute. Why have I never seen you before." yusaka Meiqin happily took huzuka''s hand and asked him questions with a smile. Looking at Yuban Meiqin and huzuka Caijia together, Baijing sunspot felt occupied. "Senior yukaka, huzuka is very famous in the school, but you didn''t pay much attention to the news in the school." Chu Chunshi Li, as a computer expert, is quite clear about all kinds of information in the school. "By the way, they are boys." "Eh? Boy..." yusaka Meiqin was a little unbelievable. Her eyes widened, as if she wanted to see through Huzhong color. "I''m really a boy." toksuka Caijia was a little shy. He put his hand on his neck and stood smiling on his face. "Hahaha, Mr. huzuka was a boy, so I made a mistake." Yuban Meiqin crossed her waist and touched the back of her head with her right hand, covering up her embarrassment with a hearty laugh. "Everyone is the same. I thought he was a girl at the beginning." at this time, Yusheng also came with Satay''s tears. For everyone always think of themselves as girls, huzuka Caijia is also used to it and doesn''t care. I''ll be with you soon. On the side that nobody noticed, Baijing sunspot became a little gray. At first, when he heard that Otsuka Caijia was a boy, Shirai sunspot was restless and cooled down in an instant. "Liar! It''s a man. This damned bichi has shaken my heart towards my elder sister. Damn it! It''s a test arranged by God for me, and I almost got caught. Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! It''s all my fault. But I''m more determined towards my elder sister." Heiko Baijing thought and walked to yusaka Meiqin, He threw himself down on her. "Hey, sunspot. What are you doing?" yusaka Meiqin struggled to push Baijing sunspot away. "I''m sorry, elder sister. I''m sorry." Shirai sunspot cried sadly. "Eh?" Yuban Meiqin didn''t know why Shirai sunspot suddenly became like this. She was at a loss for a moment. And the onlookers can''t touch their own minds. "Elder sister, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t waver. But I''ll stand on your side more firmly in the future." Shirai sunspot made an affectionate confession. "Eh? Ok... OK." Yuban Meiqin didn''t know why, but he thought it would be better to promise. "Elder sister......" then Baijing sunspot hugged Yuban Meiqin harder, raised his lips and kissed her. "You''ve had enough, sunspot." yusaka Meiqin certainly didn''t let Baijing sunspot succeed. She grabbed the meat on Baijing sunspot''s cheek and pulled it out. "Sorry, elder sister..." "Hahaha xn" In the laughter, everyone spent their time in the restaurant. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It''s finally the last day of the cooking task, but Yusheng still has no way to complete the cooking task. After school in the afternoon, Yusheng came to the food club and kept sitting with the experimental teachers and disciples struggling. "Classmate Yusheng, there are not many ingredients left except squid. I''ll go with Jieyi to supplement the ingredients." In the evening, Gao Sha Zhihui went to buy food materials with you bibin Jieyi. In early spring, Shi Li and Zuo Tian''s tears went home early. Baijing sunspot is the discipline committee member of the school and has his own things to deal with. Kawasaki Shahi, from a certain point of view, just came here part-time, and disappeared as soon as the time came. So now there are Yusheng and Yuban Meiqin in the restaurant. "Classmate Yusheng, I have made new achievements recently. Hum ~ this time I want you to be defeated." after a period of trying, Yuban Meiqin''s cooking level has improved greatly after learning some skills used by Yusheng to fry rice, so I''m going to let Yusheng taste it today. But Yusheng''s mind is full of cooking tasks. He is absent-minded, so he casually deals with Yuban Meiqin. Yusaka Meiqin sees Yusheng''s attitude and is angry. She decides not to say more to him, but to solve Yusheng with cooking. After trying to do some cooking, Yusheng found that he was not successful. Even there are only some ingredients left, squid feet, peanut butter and honey. So Yusheng can only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. He tries to mix the three together and taste it. Then, Yusheng feels Ke Zong''s gaze, San value goes crazy, and finally loses his reason. "Ha ha, sit down. Yusheng, come and try my latest cuisine." Yusheng caught Yusheng''s hand when he was about to let Yusheng try Yuban Meiqin. Immediately, Yuban Meiqin''s face turned red. "Classmate Yusheng, what are you doing?" "Yuban classmate, help me and promise me one thing?" Yusheng looked at Yuban Meiqin affectionately. "Too, too, too suddenly, in such a place, and we have only known each other for a week... This... This..." yusaka Meiqin was too ashamed to say a complete word. "Yuban classmate!" Yusheng solemnly shouted Yuban Meiqin. "En?" Yuban Meiqin answered shyly. "Can I have a pair of your underwear?" "Ah?" Chapter 25 I don''t think there are many readers. Please collect and recommend more tickets so that I can write down. If there are many collection and recommendation tickets, I will explode. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Ah?" Yuban Meiqin couldn''t believe what he heard and couldn''t help but make a voice of doubt. Yu Sheng thought Yuban Meiqin didn''t hear what he said clearly, so he repeated what he had just said. "Yuban, can you give me a pair of your underwear?" Then yusaka Meiqin pulled her hand back, lowered her head and didn''t speak, and her body was shaking constantly. Yusaka Meiqin didn''t respond, so he continued to follow what he had just said. "Classmate Yuban, I don''t have to ask for your underwear, and others can. But now you''re the only one here, so I can only ask you. And......" Yusheng takes care of himself and talks endlessly, regardless of whether Yuban Meiqin wants to listen to him or not. Finally, with the passage of time, Ke Zong''s gaze effect gradually subsided, and Yusheng''s San value began to rise, and finally returned to the normal level. When Yusheng realized what he had just done, he was about to pee. Looking at Yuban Meiqin with his head bowed, Yusheng was in a panic. He quickly waved his hand to explain to Yuban Meiqin. "Well, classmate Yuban. I was joking just now. Hahaha..." No effect. "I''m sorry, Mr. Yuban, I also have a last resort." No effect + 2 "Yuban, talk. Don''t cry. I''m so flustered..." With that, Yusheng stretched out his hand to touch Yuban Meiqin. As a result, Yuban Meiqin suddenly looked up without crying. Her eyes were red and she looked like she was in a state of violent walking. "Go to hell! Pervert!" yusaka Meiqin turned around and kicked Yusheng with his slender right leg in bubble socks. Then Yusheng flew. Flying from the console to the table, there was a loud crash. There was only one thought left before Yusheng was unconscious. "Damn it, there are sports shorts under the skirt." After thinking about Yu Sheng, he fainted. "Elder sister, what''s the matter." before he got to the activity room, Heiko Baijing, who was coming from outside the activity room, heard a noise in the activity room, hurried to the door of the activity room and asked inside. "Nothing, sunspot, let''s go." yusaka Meiqin was so angry that he picked up his schoolbag, pushed away the Baijing sunspot at the door of the activity room and went out. "Eh?" seeing the appearance of yusaka Meiqin, Baijing sunspot looked at the activity room in some doubt. As a result, he found that Yusheng was lying unconscious in the pile of tables and chairs. In an instant, he guessed what had just happened. "It''s estimated that the estrous animal did something to annoy his elder sister." at the thought of his absence, Yusheng may have done something wrong to Yuban Meiqin, which annoyed Yuban Meiqin. Baijing sunspot felt that he was unhappy all over. So he came to the comatose feather student and kicked his feet against the face he hated. After some violence, Mr. Shirai felt comfortable. Just this is the sound of Yuban Meiqin calling himself outside. "Sunspot, what are you still doing there? If you don''t come back, I''ll go back and ignore you first." there was some shame in the words. "Wait for me, elder sister." Baijing sunspot responded as if she were a coquettish, and then jumped to chase yusaka Meiqin. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yu Shengjun? Yu Shengjun?" Feeling that someone was pushing himself, Yusheng gradually woke up from his coma. "Yusheng Jun, you finally wake up." Gao Shazhi Hui breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Yusheng wake up. "Nah, NAH. Yu Shengjun, what are you doing? As soon as Zhihui sauce and I came back, I saw you lying here asleep. I couldn''t wake up. Moreover, the tables and chairs were in a mess. What happened?" you bibin tied his clothes, tilted his head and looked curious. He looked very cute. "Ha, nothing. Just now I wanted to lie on the table and squint for a while. I didn''t expect to fall asleep. Maybe I fell down accidentally." of course, Yusheng couldn''t tell the two girls in front of him what he was playing hooligans just now and plan to deal with it with an excuse. The two girls saw that Yusheng didn''t want to say more. Although they had some questions, they didn''t ask any more. "By the way, where''s Yuban?" As soon as Yusheng heard the name, he was frightened with a cold sweat. He was so stiff that he twisted his head and observed the activity room. I was relieved to find that there was no Yuban Meiqin in the activity room. "Not here. Maybe I left when I was asleep." "Well, classmate Yusheng, you can continue to rest. Let''s put the ingredients away and go back together." "It''s all right. I''ll help you. Finish it early and go back early." So the three cleaned up the activity room and put the ingredients in the storage place. "It''s strange. I remember that I was kicked by Yuban. Why does my face hurt?" Yusheng had a little question during his work. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hoo... It''s finally done." Gao Sha Zhihui wiped his sweat. "Yes, I feel a little hungry." you bibin Jieyi echoed. He remembered that he had prepared food when he was finishing just now, so he went over and prepared to eat it. "Oh, classmate Yusheng, can we eat this squid?" asked bibin Jieyi. "Well." Yusheng replied casually. Because the deadline is coming, although I don''t want to, I still have to get underwear. So I didn''t care what you said just now, but I was thinking whether to ask the two girls in front of me for underwear. After all, it''s easier to start with an acquaintance than to get underwear from a strange girl. Whether you can succeed depends on your persuasion. Although I don''t have any confidence. So, in Yusheng''s trance, Gao Sha Zhihui picked up a squid foot with chopsticks and put it in his mouth. The strange smell, like the release of the forbidden word, made Gao Sha Zhihui instantly silent. "Zhihui sauce! Why don''t you speak? Can''t you speak when it''s delicious?" seeing that Gaosha Zhihui didn''t respond, bibin Jieyi also picked up a squid and put it into his mouth. ¡ª¡ªDiary of a female student¡ª¡ª It''s awful. The taste of squid feet seems to spread towards strange places. It''s so bad that it''s like the body has been played with wantonly. ¡ª¡ªA year, a month, a day¡ª¡ª Yusheng found that it was too late for the two girls to get caught. Looking at the girl''s total gaze, San is crazy. The whole person is not good. It''s like being played bad. For Gao Sha Zhihui, Yusheng feels sorry for her. This gentle girl has always taken care of herself. Yusheng is very fond of her. As a result, she is caught now. Yusheng feels very sorry. Seeing the appearance of youbibin''s clothes, Yusheng is not sorry. Instead, he is so happy. This is a pleasure of revenge success. After all, when I was not familiar with her before, I was killed by her dark cooking several times. Now good and evil will be rewarded, and heaven''s good reincarnation. It''s her turn to win. However, watching the two girls lose their sense, Yusheng moved in his heart. Hesitated and said to the two girls. "Well, can you do me a favor?" "Good x2" the two girls replied weakly. "That... That... Can you give me a pair of your underwear?" Yusheng''s voice became smaller and smaller from the back. "OK x2" then the two girls stood up and touched their hands into their skirts. "Ding..." the sound of the system came from my mind. Chapter 26 "Ding..." "Task: is cooking something you can do without working hard if you don''t want to? (completed)" "Task reward payment in progress... Please wait" "Eh?" Yusheng is a little strange. How can he suddenly complete the task by himself. But now is not the time to worry about these. Yusheng hurried forward and pressed the two girls who were about to take off their underwear back to the chair to stop their movements. "No, No. I''m kidding." "Oh x2" the two girls answered expressionless and sat down in the chair. Yusheng saw that their eyes had lost focus. "Hoo ~ fortunately, I stopped it in time." although if Yusheng doesn''t interrupt the actions of the two girls, some favorite things may happen next, and the underwear he can get is Gao Sha Zhihui and the original intimate underwear just taken off by bibin Jieyi. However, low San value leads to loss of reason, which does not mean loss of memory. Yusheng has just realized this. Therefore, if Yusheng really dares to accept the original intimate underwear of the two girls, it is estimated that some favorite things will happen after their recovery. It''s just that this favorite thing is not loved by Wang Yusheng, but by the broad masses of the people. Seeing whether the two girls would do anything for a while and a half, Yusheng quickly contacted the system to know what had happened before and how the task was suddenly completed. After some communication with the system, Yusheng understood that the squid cooking he had casually made had reached the standard of medicine cooking from a certain point of view. Unforgettable taste (really unforgettable), food like medicine (powerful medicine that makes people lose their reason), resonance with ingredients (all played by SQUID). Knowing the truth, Wang Yusheng couldn''t cry or laugh. He worked hard to improve his cooking level. Unexpectedly, he completed the task through a piece of ugly squid feet. It''s really exciting to plant flowers deliberately and plant willows inadvertently. But fortunately, the task is completed. Get the task reward and don''t have to go to the police station. Congratulations, congratulations. However, Wang Yusheng frowned and found that things were not simple. Because Wang Yusheng has felt the bursts of "enthusiasm" behind him. "Classmate Yusheng, can you explain to us what just happened?" "Yes, I didn''t expect you to have such a special hobby! I think we should have mistaken you." "We should educate you." "Yes, classmate Yusheng. Do you choose to die, or die? Or die?" "This is not a choice at all." Yu Sheng did not make complaints about turning Tucao when he looked around. Gao Sha Zhihui and you bibin, who have regained their senses, emit bursts of black gas. In particular, Gao Sha Zhihui''s long black hair dances without wind, just like Medusa''s snake hair. The faces of the two people could not be seen clearly. Only two pairs of murderous eyes were emitting scarlet light. They came to Yusheng with their fists in their hands. "No, no, no, I didn''t mean to. I just saw that you were in a bad state, so I tried it. Didn''t I stop you later? And I accidentally put the food there and forgot to tell you not to eat. You can''t afford it after you eat it." Yusheng waved his hand in panic and explained that he wanted to save himself at the critical moment. "Stop sophistry and die." the iron fist of justice punished Wang Yusheng. "Ah!" Wang Yusheng''s scream resounded through the campus. The ancients said: good and evil will eventually be rewarded, and the way of heaven is good reincarnation. If you don''t believe me, look up and see who the sky bypasses! ("it''s you! God play with me!" Wang Yusheng shouts sadly and angrily.) ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hahaha... Hahaha... Hahaha... No, two adults, spare me! I can''t. hahaha..." At first, the two girls were so angry that they hammered Wang Yusheng with their powder fists, and Wang Yusheng also pretended to scream. But Yusheng''s acting skills were too poor. It wasn''t long before two girls found out that Wang Yusheng was fooling himself. So the girls changed their strategy to tickle Wang Yusheng. Wang Yusheng didn''t expect that his body would be so sensitive and even be ticklish, so he was caught and couldn''t stop laughing. Finally, the two girls, a little tired, finally let Wang Yusheng go. "Hoo ~ this time, let you go." after excitement, you bibin Jieyi sat down in a chair to rest. "However, Mr. Yusheng, don''t think it''s all right. Do you know you just went too far." Gao Sha Zhihui began to crusade against Yusheng. "Yes, yes. Even if you want to wake us up, how can you make such a request? Do you know it''s too much for girls!" at the thought, bibin Jieyi waved his pink fist angrily. "Didn''t I finally take back the joke and stop you?" Yusheng wants to defend himself. "But! We almost..." as soon as you bibin Jieyi said half, Gao Sha Zhihui covered his mouth. Seeing Gao Sha Zhihui''s eyes and remembering what he almost blurted out, the two girls immediately blushed. In the activity room, after the three were embarrassed to be silent for a while, Gao Sha Zhihui coughed twice to continue the topic. "Cough. But for the sake of your hard work for the restaurant these days, I''ll let you go this time." "Thank you, president. I won''t do it again!" Yusheng hurriedly promised Gao Sha Zhihui. "You still want to have another time!" Gao Sha Zhihui immediately turned into a female tiger and stared at Yusheng. "No next time, no next time." Yusheng shrinks his head and counsels. "Ah ~ but I''m not a member of the food club. I don''t think I can let you go like this. Classmate Yusheng. What do you say?" you bibin Jieyi looked at Yusheng and smiled like a little devil. According to the situation, Yusheng knows that he can''t pass without paying a price. So he said to you bibin Jieyi. "Well, you see, why don''t I promise to do something for you, no matter what. Of course, don''t go too far." Yusheng discussed with you. "Yes, but I haven''t figured out what I want you to do. I owe it first, and then I''ll talk about it. Yusheng Jun?" after thinking about it, she thought Yusheng''s proposal was good and agreed. "No problem. When you think about it, you can mention it." Yusheng gave it up for fear that she would go back on her word. ¡° ¦Å= (¡ä ¦Ï£à*))) Alas, classmate Yusheng, I think I''m a little lost when you agree to the condition of knot dressing sauce. "Gao Yuanzhi sighed and said to Yusheng. "So is Gao Sha. I''ll do something for you. What do you think." anyway, more debt doesn''t pressure me, and Yusheng also gave Gao Sha Zhihui a condition. "That would be great." Gao Sha Zhihui clapped his hands happily. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a while of playing, everyone was ready to go home. However, Yusheng suddenly remembered that there seemed to be another dish besides his squid. Yusaka Meiqin wanted to try it. As a result, yusaka Meiqin ran away because of his own behavior. Thinking of this, Yusheng went back and found that the remaining dish of Yuban Meiqin was egg bibimbap. Yusheng sighed and didn''t know how to face her later. Yusheng picked up the spoon and dug up a piece of rice cover. His lips touched and felt a little cold. Then he put the rice cover into his mouth. "Oh! This is ~" Yusheng widened his eyes. Chapter 27 "Oh! Delicious." Look at the egg rice in your hand and feel the taste in your mouth. Yusheng feels that the fried rice he cheated can''t compare with Yuban Meiqin''s cooking. "The Rice doesn''t taste right." Yusheng was keenly aware that the essence of this egg rice is the soup wrapped around rice and eggs. Yusheng felt the freshness of chicken and integrated it into the cuisine. The only pity is that because it is cold, some oil solidifies and affects the taste of this cuisine. However, Yusheng does feel that Yuban Meiqin''s cooking has reached a new level. And he felt that this cuisine was probably his most sought after medicine. Because when tasting just now, Yusheng felt like being caressed by angel feathers, and his body reacted involuntarily. "How did you do it? I really want to know." Yusheng''s curiosity could not be restrained and was hooked up. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the way home, Yusheng thought about it, but he couldn''t figure out how to make Yuban Meiqin''s food before. It''s like a cat scratching in my heart. But before his abnormal death behavior, it is estimated that Yuban Meiqin is still angry now. I have to find a reason to fool the abnormal behavior in the activity room of the food club. For a moment, Yusheng couldn''t think of any method, so he casually found a forum on the Internet and sent a post to consult their opinions from the majority of netizens. "Theme: what should I do when I say to a girl that I want her underwear?" "Post details: I said ''can you give me your underwear'' to a girl for some compelling reasons. Now the girl is angry. What should I do?" I don''t know if there are too many idle people on the Internet or what. Yusheng just sent out the post. Before long, there were a large number of comments below, and the post was also popular. "1st floor: grab the sofa every day." "2nd floor: am I a sofa?" "3rd floor: landlord 666" "4th floor: onlookers" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "12th floor: I respect you, landlord. You are a man. You are lucky if you haven''t been killed after doing such a thing." "13th floor: on the top floor, is the landlord in the hospital now? Do you need us to visit the doctor?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "23rd floor: metamorphosis is metamorphosis. What''s the reason to say? Are men now animals dominated by hormones?" "24th floor: suspected sister upstairs, please catch her alive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "88th floor: the landlord can say he did it because he lost the king game." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "123 floor: I just want to know if the landlord has got underwear." "124th floor: upstairs + 1." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "233 floor: I once did the same thing as the landlord, and there was more than one girl, but I succeeded. Now life is very happy." "234 floor: the microphone upstairs is for you. Please tell your story." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "999 floor: X Hu, share the story you just made up." "XXXX building: I was also......" When Yusheng returned home, the post had been living on the Internet with the potential of hiding his ears and stealing his bell. At the beginning, we were still discussing what Yusheng should do, but the building behind became more and more crooked, and became a place for everyone to share the abnormal things they had done. So the abnormal sharing conference triggered by a pair of underwear has become a hot event of the year this year. However, Yusheng also found reasonable suggestions in the post, that is, he told Yuban Meiqin that he lost the king game with others, so he would say that. When he thought of doing it, Yusheng called Yuban Meiqin. When they were in the restaurant, they discussed their cooking skills and exchanged their contact information. However, Yusheng''s phone was hung up as soon as he called. Yusheng thought Yuban Meiqin might have been accidentally pressed. So he made another phone call and was hung up as soon as he got through. Yusheng has some egg pain and feels that Yuban Meiqin is either busy or deliberately doesn''t answer the phone. So Yusheng had no choice but to edit a text message with his mobile phone and send the reason why he lost the game to Yuban Meiqin. As for Yuban Meiqin, believe it or not, you can only listen to fate. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In a family restaurant, a group of four in the restaurant were chatting, reading magazines and drinking drinks. "Elder sister, let''s go to the cinema." Baijing sunspot flipped through his magazine and turned to a film introduction page. He was so excited that he wanted to propose yusaka Meiqin. "Hmm? What movie?" yusaka Meiqin answered with a little interest, and then continued to read the magazine in his hand. "Elder sister, look - lilies bloom. The name of the film." Baijing sunspot opened the side of the film introduction and showed it to yusaka Meiqin. "Hey, I''ve heard of this movie. It seems very good." Satay teardrop on the side also wants to go to the movie. She happened to have heard of the movie that Heiko Shirai said, and it seems that the score is very high. So I''m a little eager to go to the movies. When yusaka Meiqin saw that they were happy, she saw the introduction to the film, which said that the sisters who grew up together were separated for various reasons. Many years later, when they got married in the same place, they found each other. The long-standing yearning bloomed the flower of taboo on a drunken night. How should the two sisters face their husband and the relationship between them Yusaka Meiqin was also interested after reading enough of the introduction, but suddenly she saw the indescribable expression of Baijing sunspot and shivered. I feel that some bad things may happen if I go to see the film with Baijing sunspot. So Yuban Meiqin decided to panic. "Well, I''ve seen this movie. That''s how it feels." "En? Elder sister, when did you see it? I''ve been with you all the time. Why don''t I know." Baijing sunspot said he didn''t believe it. "Don''t you have to be busy sometimes because of the affairs of the discipline committee. Then I went to see it." "That elder sister adult, you accompany us to see again!" the white well black son hugs the hand of yusaka Meiqin and begins to act like a spoiled child. "But I''ve seen it once. I don''t want to see it again. I''ll fall asleep." "It''s not better to sleep." Shirai sunspot smiled. "What are you talking about?" "Nothing, nothing." Baijing sunspot, who accidentally said his truth, wanted to change the topic quickly. "Ah, elder sister, don''t go to the movies. Let''s find another activity." Yusaka Meiqin was eager to change the topic of the film, so she quickly turned it over in the magazine, and then told everyone. "Look, this. The roof amusement park of the mall. How about it?" "Elder sister, not only the underwear and underwear on her body, but also maintain children''s taste. Even where she chooses to play, she always chooses places where children go." "What are you talking about! Sunspot!" yusaka Meiqin grabs the meat on Baijing sunspot''s cheek to show punishment. "I''m sorry, sister." "Poof ~ master Yuban is still full of childlike fun. But the roof amusement park will be very interesting. Why don''t you go and have a look." Satay teardrop also suggested with a smile. Then he pushed the early spring ornament next to Li. "What do you say? Early spring." "Ah? What did you just say?" Chu Chunli was a little embarrassed because she didn''t pay attention here. "Really, you''ve been staring at your mobile phone just now. What''s so interesting?" satyr''s tears complained. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. A post on the Internet is so interesting." Chu Chunli''s lovely tongue stuck out. "What post? Tell me about it." Baijing sunspot, who escaped from Yuban Meiqin''s hands, asked. "Said a man asked a girl if she could give him her underwear." "What are you talking about?" yusaka Meiqin patted the table and stood up. Chapter 28 As soon as yusaka Meiqin heard that a man asked the girl if she could give him her underwear, she immediately patted the table and stood up. Because she immediately thought of what Wang Yusheng did this afternoon So Yuban Meiqin was wondering whether this post was sent by Wang Yusheng. "Elder sister, what''s the matter with you?" Akiko Shirai looked at yusaka Meiqin, his face flushed with excitement, looking a little strange. "Nothing, Chu Chun. Show me your post." Yuban Meiqin asked Chu Chun for his mobile phone and checked the post. However, the post didn''t reveal any information, just a sentence: "I said ''can I have your underwear'' to a girl for some compelling reasons. Now the girl is angry. What should I do?". There is nothing else, so yusaka Meiqin doesn''t know if Wang Yusheng did it, but she has a hunch that he did it. The girl''s intuition is surprisingly accurate. The white well sunspot on one side saw Yuban Meiqin''s unnatural look. After thinking about it, he leaned against Yuban Meiqin with a bad smile, put his head on her shoulder and said to her. "Does elder sister want girls'' underwear too? If so, just say it! My underwear can be as much as my elder sister wants. Do you want my black lace or blue * * * one. Or...". "My elder sister wants this one on me now." With that, Baijing sunspot stood up and felt his hands in his skirt. Then several people saw a cloth decorated with pink lace slowly appear. Zuo Tian''s tears and Chu Chun''s ornaments were red in the face, and their hands covered their eyes, but the gap between their fingers was too big to stop anything. Yusaka Meiqin felt a little ashamed. When she stood up, she cut a knife at the neck of Baijing sunspot. Shirai sunspot was hurt. He was holding his neck and it was painful. "Elder sister, why did you hit me!" "Eh? Didn''t you faint? Sorry." then another hand knife passed. "You don''t look embarrassed, and..." Baijing sunspot fell unconscious on the table before he finished his words. "Bai Jing is here. It''s very lively every day." Shi Li said sincerely in early spring. "Yes, yes. The relationship between master Yuban and Baijing is really enviable." Satay teardrop echoed to ease the atmosphere. "You don''t know how annoying she is. On the contrary, I envy the relationship between Chuchun and Satay." Yuban Meiqin said reluctantly. "How could it be that Mr. Baijing also likes Mr. Yuban. If Mr. Baijing is not here, I think Mr. Yuban will miss her too." Chu Chun acted as Li''s good friend, Mr. Baijing sunspot. "Yes. If she wasn''t there, I might not be used to it." yusaka Meiqin looked gently at Baijing sunspot lying on the table. After the girls joked about each other''s relationship for a while, yusaka Meiqin led the topic back to the post. "Oh, I think this post is very interesting. What would you do if it were you?" "If it were me, I would directly destroy the man''s humanity and make all his traces disappear in the world." Baijing sunspot directly said after waking up. "Really, I mean, if you were that man, what would you say? Is there any compelling reason?" "Metamorphosis is metamorphosis, where there is any reason." Shirai sunspot disdained it. "Well, sunspot, shut up. What do you think, satiansang?" "I don''t know what good reason can make a boy say he wants his underwear to a girl." Satay teardrop didn''t want to think about it too much. "I don''t think it''s the king game. If friends play such a big adventure game, someone may put forward such excessive requirements." Chu Chunli gave his own view very considerate. "It''s possible." Yuban Meiqin thought and commented at the bottom of the post, "the landlord can say that he did it because he lost the king game." At the same time, Yuban Meiqin comforted herself that Wang Yusheng might do things in the afternoon for the same reason. After all, after a period of time together, yusaka Meiqin still has a good feeling for Yusheng. After all, Yusheng is very gentle to people, and the cooking is so powerful, handsome and lovely. (well, looking good is the truth!) After a while, yusaka Meiqin''s phone rang. When I opened my mobile phone, I found that it was Wang Yusheng. Yusaka Meiqin hasn''t figured out how to face Wang Yusheng next. She panicked for a while. "Elder sister, why don''t you answer the phone?" Baijing sunspot asked strangely. "Well, it''s all right. Don''t answer it. After reading it, it''s a sales call. I''m just a high school student and have no money. I''m bored to death. Ha ha......" Yuban Meiqin gritted her teeth and hung up the phone. Then she gave herself an excuse and smiled awkwardly. As a result, the phone rang again shortly after it hung up. Yusaka Meiqin saw that Yusheng had called, so she hung up the phone again. "Really, these salesmen are so persistent that they call when they hang up." while talking, yusaka Meiqin pays attention to her mobile phone and is ready to hang up as soon as Yusheng calls. However, after waiting for a while, the phone didn''t ring again. Yuban Meiqin couldn''t help feeling a little lost. "Cut! Why don''t you continue to fight? Don''t you have the perseverance to insist on apologizing to me?" yusaka Meiqin suffered and began to sulk himself. Suddenly, with a "Ding" sound, the mobile phone received a text message. Yuban Meiqin quickly picked up the mobile phone to check the message, and then saw the apology text message sent by Yusheng. It says - I''m sorry about the afternoon. I did it because I lost the king game. I''m very sorry. I hope you can forgive me. Yusaka Meiqin looked at the text message on her mobile phone and had to smoke at the corners of her mouth. The reason given by Wang Yusheng makes Yuban Meiqin have a very wonderful visual feeling. "I did this because I lost the king game. Elder sister, what did that ape filled man do?" asked Shirai after reading the text message on his mobile phone. At the same time, his eyes narrowed and gave off a dangerous smell. On the other hand, Zuo Tian''s tears and Chu Chun''s ornament Li heard it. They thought of the post just now and the answers everyone came up with behind. They were so full of visual sense that they both laughed unnaturally. At the same time, he stared at yusaka Meiqin and looked forward to her answer. "Damn, sunspot! How can you peek at my cell phone message." Yuban Meiqin is angry and ready to sue the villain first. "This is not the point, the point is what the ape did?" he avoided the attack of yusaka Meiqin. Shirai sunspot hit the point again. "Stare..." the three girls present stared at Yuban Meiqin, with curious eyes, making Yuban Meiqin sweat, and making up lies in their minds. "That... That... That... By the way, that bastard asked me to admit that my cooking is not as good as him. That''s it." yusaka Meiqin made up a relatively reasonable reason in a hurry. "Huh? Really?" Shirai felt very close to the truth. But yusaka Meiqin didn''t give her to continue to explore. "Well, didn''t you say you were going to the roof playground? I think it''s almost time. Let''s go and have a look now." after that, regardless of Ms. Shirai''s struggle, she took her hand and left. "Eh? Elder sister? My bag." On the other side of the seat, satay teardrop and Chuchun Shili looked at each other and followed up with a happy smile. Chapter 29 Collected over 50, more today. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Oh." Yusheng looked at the text message returned by Yuban Meiqin on his mobile phone. There was only a simple word with a big nod. "Oh, what does this mean? Is it to show that you saw the text message? Or do you know the reason? Or forgive me?" Yusheng walked around in the living room. He struggled there for a long time and couldn''t think of a reason. So I decided to send another text message to test it. After a random press with his finger on the mobile phone, Yusheng checked the text message he edited. "I ate the egg bibimbap you made in the afternoon. It''s very delicious, but it''s a little cold. I really want to eat the egg bibimbap just out of the pot. You''re very good. I''m ashamed of that dish. What''s the secret? Can you teach me?" After that, Yusheng deleted and modified it several times. Finally, he thought about changing back to the original version and sent it to Yuban Meiqin. Then I waited for the news at home. Suddenly the mobile phone rang. Yusheng hurriedly picked up the mobile phone to answer the phone. As a result, he saw the call and found that Lun also called. He was a little disappointed. "Hello, Lun. What''s the matter?" Yusheng answered the phone feebly. "Hmm? How do you feel that you are disappointed when I call Yusheng?" Lun also felt that the voice on the other side of the phone was wrong, so he asked. "No, just a little tired. Lunye, what''s the matter with you calling?" Yusheng explained a little and asked about lunye''s purpose. "Oh, that''s right. Don''t I have a personal blog? This time I''m going to update a video. It''s very interesting to remember the music you used before, but I can''t find it on the Internet. So I want to ask you where you got all your music." "Hmm? Can''t find it? Wait a minute. I''ll turn on the computer and go to penguin to tell you. I can''t tell you clearly on the phone." "That''s OK. I''ll wait for you. Hang up first." "OK, bye." then Yusheng hung up the phone and went upstairs to his room. When I passed the gauze room, it was still quiet. Because this world is different from the original world, most of the east of the whole world, including neon, is the sphere of influence of China, so neon also uses penguin, an online chat software like China. But before Yusheng turned on the penguin on the computer, he had a guess in his heart. So first, all the music in the mobile phone was imported into the computer, and then began to find it on the network according to the name of the music. As a result, Yusheng found that he couldn''t find any music on the Internet. And I can''t find many famous music in my mind now. "Eh? I seem to have found something terrible again." Yusheng looked at the computer screen and touched his chin. Unfortunately, he didn''t have wise eyes to push himself. Then Yusheng began to practice the system about making music in the mobile phone. "System, why can''t I find the music you gave me on the Internet." "System reply: make trouble music doesn''t belong to the world, so the world doesn''t exist." "I can''t find the music of my previous life." "System reply: the parallel world has changed, and the host searches by itself." After that, the system didn''t respond to him. So after repeatedly confirming his experience on the Internet, Yusheng found that the music in his mobile phone and his memory really didn''t exist in this world. "Inexplicably, there''s a way to pretend to be forced? Well... I think music is very popular. Copyright protection in the world is so powerful, and music is not like novels and comics. It''s so tired to write and draw every day, and it doesn''t take much effort to copy a song. It''s a big deal. I don''t sing by myself, but it''s OK to sing for others. Well! Good, good." Yusheng thinks to make music, Playing music has low input and output. It''s very suitable for salted fish like yourself. However, these things are of no use to Yusheng now. After all, the level of music theory proficiency is only level 1. Yusheng thinks it would be better to raise the level in the future if he makes music. In the process of wishful thinking, Yusheng turns on the computer and boardes the penguin. Found lunye''s penguin and sent a message. "Lun ye, you don''t have to find it on the Internet. You can''t find it?" "Why can''t I find it? Now the network is so developed. Don''t I find it when you send me your name?" Lun was also a little strange. "Even if I tell you your name, you can''t find it." "Why? [strange expression]" Seeing that Yusheng stopped his fingers on the keyboard, he hesitated. Then continue typing firmly. "Because I made those songs myself." "Eh? You made it yourself? What do you mean?" "It means that those songs were created by me, and I didn''t publish them. So even if you know the name, you can''t find it on the Internet." "Cheat? How can it be?" "That''s the truth. Have you heard those songs anywhere else besides me?" Yusheng added a stall expression after the news. "It seems not." Lun also thought at home. He didn''t hear it before, and some believed Yusheng''s words. "So I made all this music myself." "Well, I trust you. But can you send me those music?" "Sorry, I''m abrupt." Lun also realized that he was abrupt after sending the message. Seeing the news of Lun ye, Yusheng hesitated for a moment, because whether it was a previous life or this life, it was like exchanging works between friends. As a result, it didn''t happen that he was replaced by an impostor. And no one knows where the music in Yusheng''s hand comes from, so he gives it to Lun, and Yusheng is a little worried. "Well, I sent it to you. Pay attention to it." after struggling for a while, Yusheng decided to believe Lun Ye. After all, after such a long time together, Yusheng can still trust Lun Ye''s character. And compared with other classic music in my mind, the relative value of these business music is not so high. Even if Lun also took the music to impersonate, he should recognize Lun Ye''s face and stop seeing him in the future. Those music big deal should repay Lun''s kindness to help himself in the past year. However, before sending, Yusheng renamed all the names of the music to numbers such as one, two, three, four. At the other end of the network, after receiving the music, Lun began to open the music with the player and began to listen. He didn''t listen to them all from beginning to end, but after listening to some of them, Lun was so excited that he contacted Yusheng. "Si Guoyi! Yusheng! Si Guoyi! I didn''t expect you to have talent in music." "Nothing, but I was idle before. I did it casually." "Yusheng, can I use your music in the video? Don''t worry, I''ll show the source." "It''s all right. Take it if you want to use it." Yusheng doesn''t care about these things. "By the way, Yusheng. If I want to show the source, what should I write? Your name or your online name?" "Well, let me think." Yusheng thought about it. If he exposed his life, he might be in trouble. Although he was a little vain and said that the source of these music was himself, he still wanted to be a salted fish in essence. So he replied to Lun Ye. "Don''t use my real name. I''m afraid there will be trouble." "What do you think you should do?" "Lao Wang next door, his stage name is Lao Wang next door." "Lao Wang next door? Does it have any special meaning?" "Well, in the ancient East, this name has a very profound connotation." After this game, Wang Yusheng shouted with evil interest - "there was a loud noise in the sky, and Lao Wang next door came on stage." "Bang -" With that, there was a loud noise from outside the house. Chapter 30 Try to continue the codeword. In addition, I have some hesitation about whether "my sister" and "lovely" are a work after becoming the protagonist or whether to write the characters into the plot. I want to see your opinions. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wang Yusheng, who had just shouted a forced word, suddenly heard a huge sound of something hitting outside the house. Wang Yusheng was startled and the mouse in his hand was thrown out by him. "What happened? Pretend to force the Lord to scare me?" Then Yusheng heard something falling to the ground in the room next door, and there was a painful cry of yarn fog. Yusheng was worried. Regardless of Lun''s next reply, he got up and left his seat and came to the door of shawu room. "Gauze fog, what''s the matter with you? What happened in the room?" Yusheng knocked on the door and asked questions in the room. But nothing came out of it. So Yusheng became more anxious and hit the door harder. If the door hadn''t been locked, Yusheng would have pushed the door in directly. "Gauze fog, you talk. I heard you cry. Did you meet somewhere? I don''t speak. I''m worried about you." Maybe he felt the anxious and worried mood in Yusheng''s words, and the door was finally opened. The gauze fog with long silver hair stood timidly behind the crack of the door and whispered to Yusheng. "Brother, I''m fine." but the tears from the corners of his eyes made Yusheng''s heart tight. So Yusheng pushed the door open regardless of the gauze fog. Then he grabbed the gauze FOG''s shoulder with both hands and looked up and down at the gauze fog. I saw that shawu didn''t wear her usual pink pajamas today, but put on a very loose large short sleeve. Yusheng found that this was a dress he had bought before, but he didn''t wear it much because of the wrong size. Finally, he didn''t know where to throw it. It turned out that it was used as pajamas by gauze fog. Moreover, because the size is large and can cover the hips, the gauze fog only wears a pair of underwear, and the white and slender legs are exposed to the air. However, Yusheng did not pay much attention to the beautiful figure of shawu for the time being, but looked at whether shawu was injured. Finally, when the gauze fog was flushed and unbearable by Yusheng. Yusheng confirmed that shawu was not hurt, so he held shawu tightly in his arms. "Great, I''m scared to death. I thought you were hurt when I heard the sound in your room. Now it seems all right. It''s great." The temperature of the whole person rises rapidly when Yusheng holds him in his arms and sticks the yarn fog on Yusheng. Shy gauze fog can even feel the beating of feather''s heart in his chest. Shawu was at a loss and blushed like a cooked lobster. When shawu felt that he was about to faint, Yusheng finally let go of shawu. "Gauze fog, what happened in the room just now? How can I hear something falling down in your room." At this time, the gauze fog could not speak, but just pointed to a corner of the room. Yusheng sees where some books are scattered where shawu points. It is estimated that shawu was startled by the sound outside when she took the books from the bookshelf, so she lost the books. Thinking of this, Yusheng looked at shawu again and finally found that there was a redness and swelling on his little red face covered by bangs. So Yusheng gently touched the red and swollen position. "Ah" the yarn fog couldn''t help shouting. "Really, if you feel hurt, you have to say it. I''ll be very worried about you if you like this." he said, and Yusheng spoiled himself and rubbed it on the yarn fog head. "You wait here." Yusheng said and was ready to leave. As a result, he found that his clothes were caught by yarn fog. "Brother, what are you going to do?" "I''ll get some medicine downstairs. Your forehead is swollen." Yusheng said softly to shawu. "En." the gauze fog was so weak that she let go of Yusheng''s clothes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well, OK." After helping shawu deal with the injury on her forehead, Yusheng puts it back into the family medicine box. "Brother, what happened outside?" Shawu also asked Yusheng with some curiosity and fear. And Yusheng just patronized the yarn fog and didn''t see it. So he stood up and stayed in place in the gauze fog. "Wait a minute, I''ll check it." then he came to the window, opened a small crack in the curtain and looked out of the house. It turned out that a car had an accident and hit the fence. It looked like no one was hurt. The community police also happened to come to the scene by bike. After closing the curtain, Yusheng turned his head and said to the yarn fog. "Nothing, just a car outside accidentally bumped into someone else''s wall." "Oh." the yarn fog was so soft that it answered. Then the atmosphere in the room began to become a little embarrassed. I watched a duck sitting on the bed with two hands playing with his fingers. Yusheng thinks he should say something or do something. Yusheng sees a notebook and a digital board on the low table beside the bed. So Yusheng asked the yarn fog. "Gauze fog, are you painting in your room?" The gauze fog turned red again. Shake your head and you can''t listen. The appearance of gauze fog was strange, but I didn''t know what gauze fog was thinking, so I had to go on. "Do you like painting? I think these books on the ground look like picture books." at this time, Yusheng noticed the books that had just fallen on the ground, so he was ready to pick them up and have a look at them. "No!" the gauze fog shouted out in a hurry. "Eh?" Yusheng''s action froze. He didn''t know what to do next. Maybe I think I shouted too loudly just now. Shawu blushed and covered his mouth with his hands. Suddenly there was no response, so he continued to bend down to pick up the books on the ground, but he didn''t intend to read them, but was ready to put them back on the shelf. But shawu doesn''t think so. "No, No." in between, shawu blushed and jumped out of bed, came to Yusheng''s side, and pushed Yusheng out of the room. "Eh? Eh?" Yusheng wondered why shawu suddenly had to drive himself out. I''m afraid I''ll fall down with my strength. So he walked out of the room along the gauze fog. "Bang -" the door was closed by gauze fog, and Yusheng could hear the door locked again. "Did I do something wrong just now?" Yusheng is a monk with two Zhangs and can''t touch his head. "It seems that there is a long way to go to get gauze out of the room." he sighed and Yusheng went back to his room. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Back in the room, in front of the computer, Yusheng saw the message box jumping on the desktop. After reading all the news about Lun ye, it''s no big deal. I replied to Lun. "Sorry, the yarn fog was frightened by the sound outside just now. I''ll have a look." because Lun also lives very close to Yusheng''s house, Yusheng estimates that Lun should also be able to hear the loud noise just now. "What happened? I heard a voice, too." "Nothing. It''s just that a car outside knocked down someone else''s wall. The yarn fog was frightened by the sound." "Oh, it''s okay." "By the way, I can almost finish the video tomorrow. Remember to watch it then." "OK, then send me the address of your blog. I don''t know where to read your blog." "OK, wait a minute." after a while, Lun also sent a website to Yusheng. Then Yusheng opened the website and looked at it. Chapter 31 I have some hesitation about whether "my sister" and "lovely" are a work after becoming the protagonist or whether to write the characters into the plot. I want to see your opinions in the comments. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yusheng opens his blog and browses it. He finds that the popularity of an Yilun''s blog is very high, which is a little beyond imagination. Originally, in Yusheng''s impression, an Yilun was just a consumer dolphin trying to make money. Now he has found that he is a consumer dolphin, and an Yilun is also a popular blogger. There are thousands of comments on each blog post, and hundreds of thousands of people pay attention to him. Everyone affectionately called him Taki Jun. So Yusheng sent a message to Lun. "I didn''t expect that, Lun Ye. You are still a popular person on the Internet." "Nothing. I just recommend some good secondary works to you, and you can trust me." Lun was a little modest. "But it''s a little strange." Yusheng asked himself. "Well?" "Since Lun is so popular, your income from advertising should not be low. How can you work hard every day?" "Mr. Yusheng! Everyone gathered under my blog because of trust in me and love for the second dimension. And how can I betray everyone''s trust in me and tarnish everyone''s love for the second dimension for money? This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed." Yusheng can also feel the righteousness and strictness of Lun on the other side through the words. "Lun is really principled. I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter. I also want to thank Yusheng for his music, which helped me a lot." After chatting for a while, they went offline. ¡­¡­ At night, when Yusheng sleeps. "Ding..." "Task reward sending completed." "Tripod Kung Fu lv.1" I don''t know why, the task reward of the system is sometimes sent late and sometimes fast. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Lun also uploaded the video to his blog. As soon as it was posted, some people began to comment on the latest blog post below. "Conscience Taki, late night update." "Say update and update. Taki is great." "Code first and then look." "I just came back from other bloggers. I''m not used to seeing Taki who is full or not." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After reading the comments a little, Lun got up to prepare for a bath. When Lun also took a towel to wipe his hair and returned to the room, the time was almost the same, so Lun saw many people contacting him in his message bar. First read the comments. "I''m looking forward to this work, too." "Can Nian, I don''t like this type very much." "Taki Jun, comment on the new" XXXX "just released last month." "Upstairs, that garbage movie is very interesting. Let Taki comment." "Those who say XXXX is rubbish are rubbish" "What did you say..." There will always be some disharmony in the network. Once we don''t agree with each other, we will start to spray each other. After banning several people who took the lead in making trouble, Lun also looked at it. There are still many people asking for BGM. So I replied below the comment. "BGM is a new work made by my friend Lao Wang next door, so you can''t find it on the Internet. In addition, there are many of his works, which will be seen in my video in the future." After commenting, I read other news for a while. Lun went offline to sleep. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the classroom office, Hiratsuka Jing slapped her hand on the table angrily, startling Wang Yusheng who stood a little confused. "Yu Shengjun! Can you tell me what happened to the composition you handed in today?" "Ah? I wrote it as required. What''s the problem?" Yusheng remembered that his homework had not been finished when he was ready to go to bed yesterday, so he got up vaguely to make up for it. So Yusheng can''t remember what he wrote in his homework today. "What''s the problem? The ancients said - go to work and you''ll lose." seeing that Yu''s life and death didn''t admit his mistake, Hiratsuka Jing picked up Yu''s composition and read it. "The so-called labor is the behavior of taking risks to obtain returns. It can be said that the ultimate purpose of labor is to pursue the highest return with the smallest risk." "And according to capital, when people start working, people will be exploited by capitalists for the value of surplus labor." "So in order to avoid risks and not be exploited by others, it is very appropriate and completely correct for me to choose not to work and squat at home. So I plan to be a family cook at home in the future." After reading the composition, Hiratsuka Jing shook her cigarette in the ashtray, and then put her legs on the sofa table in high heels. "So I asked everyone to write their plans for the future, and you handed over such a thing?" Hiratsuka Jing looked at Wang Yusheng with a gloomy face. "I think it''s very good, and I think everyone has a sense of recognition." Wang Yusheng noticed just now that although everyone is laughing, many middle-aged teachers have an expression of recognition on their faces. Of course, another reason is that he can be a capitalist who exploits others in the future without working. It''s just that such hateful words can''t be said. "Who would agree with such a thing!" then Hiratsuka Jing glared at Yusheng fiercely. Wang Yusheng immediately lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at the teacher. "Anyway, you know what I mean." Hiratsuka''s face showed a stiff smile and raised her right hand at the same time. "Don''t beat me, will you? I''ll just write it again." Yusheng put his hands in front of his face and immediately confessed. "Really, I don''t think your records in the previous school are like this. How come I''ve changed like this." "Because I''m a jumper, can I do the same?" of course, this is also said in my heart. "You said you were young. How could you be so decadent?" "It''s not normal for the teacher to be so old and not decadent..." Yusheng hasn''t said anything yet. In the corner of his eye, he noticed that Hiratsuka Jing had relaxed and fell on one side. "What do I see!" "Big event!" "The record was broken." "It is worthy of being the challenger of Hiratsuka." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The teachers and students in the office don''t believe it. They have to look at hirsuka Jinghe and Yusheng. Just now, after teacher Hiratsuka Jing launched a sudden upper hook, because he was strengthened by the systematic tripod Kung Fu, Yusheng subconsciously twisted his waist and avoided Hiratsuka Jing''s blow. This broke the legend that no one in the school escaped Hiratsuka''s attack, and suddenly caused a sensation. Seeing that Yusheng escaped his attack, Hiratsuka Jing''s face became more ugly. So he punched Yusheng''s abdomen again. The feather is like a flexible loach. His feet don''t leave the original place, but he avoids all the attacks through the twisting of his body. "Bastard boy, you''re good at it!" Yusheng was surprised to see that teacher pingzujing was blackened now. The evasive actions just now are all subconscious actions of the body. Although it seems that he has escaped the attack, the more he hides, the worse he dies. At this time, Yusheng doesn''t know how to deal with it. He thinks it''s better to sell cute. So he clenched his right hand, held it above his head, and then put it on his head. The mouth spits out the tongue. Finally, tilt your head. "Hey, hey ~" Yusheng made a shameful sound. "Impact!" a straight fist let the power in hirsuka Jing''s hand release on Yusheng. Originally, Yusheng can avoid it, but in order to calm the efforts of this older young woman, Yusheng absolutely bears it positively. Then Yusheng regretted it. Holding Yusheng curled up in his seat, he took out a few notes with a trembling hand. "This is my monthly shift fee." then he lay on the table and his soul went out of his body. Chapter 32 "Class is over!" after the bell rang in the school, hirsuka Jing didn''t drag the hall, but before leaving, teacher hirsuka Jing assigned a task to Yusheng. "Smelly kid, today you have more composition than others in your homework, and the theme is written on the people around you. I''ll see it tomorrow." "Teacher, I have a lot of homework. In this case, I can''t sleep at night." Wang Yusheng complained, hoping that the extra homework can be taken back. "Can''t sleep at night? Do you want me to help you sleep now? I''m so energetic to do my homework at night." hirsuka Jing''s face is smiling, but her hands do hold hands and make a sound of bone and joint adjustment. "Er. No, no, I think I should be able to sleep at night. I promise to finish the task." Yusheng immediately promised the other party. Wang Yusheng felt cheated. All the neon campus dramas he had seen before deceived him. Why can neon high school students in animation engage in heaven and earth, that is, they don''t study or do homework. How come you are here? You are urged to hand in your homework by pingzujing every day, and there is a trend of increasing the quantity without increasing the price in the future. "Ding..." "It''s over. The system is going to make trouble again." "System task: is homework such a simple thing?" "1. No one can force me to do my homework! The bear child will bear to the end. He honestly refused the homework assigned by the teacher and said he would never do his homework again." "2. Please, give me more homework. I don''t do homework. It''s uncomfortable, Skye. Ask the teacher for more homework." "Task reward: adjusted according to task selection" "Please select..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Yusheng dares to say to the violent woman in front of him like a bear child that he doesn''t want to do his homework, and can''t he force himself not to do his homework? Dare you? Of course I dare. It''s a big deal that I lie in the hospital for a few days and exchange attack skills with Hiratsuka Jing every day. It''s a big deal that I have some psychological shadow. Thinking of this, Yusheng''s heart wept silently and decided to face up to his heart and stop saying irony. So Yusheng stopped her before Hiratsuka Jing left. "Teacher, please, give me more homework. I don''t do homework. It''s uncomfortable, ski. Homework is my spiritual food?" Hirsuka looked at Wang Yusheng in surprise. She thought that she didn''t attack his head just now. Her brain seemed to be broken. "Broken, broken." "Yusheng was finally broken by teacher pingzujing." "Classmate Yusheng, is this a collapse? Haven''t you reached this level yet?" "Maybe the pressure accumulated at ordinary times broke out." The whispers of the students nearby made both hirsuka and Yusheng draw straight from the corners of their mouths. "Hey, I think there''s enough homework now. Don''t think about asking for more homework. You don''t think you write too much, and I think I have too many homework to change. But if you don''t write the composition you''re told today, you''ll be dead." "Eh?" Yusheng just wanted to say something, and a voice came from the system in his mind. "Task change" "Task requirements: since Mr. Hiratsuka Jing asked the people around him to do an assignment, please take Mr. Hiratsuka Jing as the protagonist and write a composition that makes Hiratsuka Jing speechless." "Task reward: improve the reward content of the task of" acting like the wind. " "If the task fails, reduce the reward content of the task of acting like the wind." Seeing this feather, there was a big crisis in his heart. The completion of the cooking task made Yusheng relax for a while. Now Yusheng suddenly realizes that tomorrow is the deadline for the task of "acting like the wind". After checking the score, I found that the score has reached 40 points, and there is still a gap of 20 points from passing the task. Well, in the next few days, I have to do something, and I have to do something big. Otherwise, the task may not be completed. Therefore, after dealing with the teacher, Yusheng began to think about what to do. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ During recess, Lun also came to talk to Yusheng about yesterday''s video. "Yusheng, the video is ready. You remember to watch it." as a heavy two-dimensional house, Lun is also presenting Amway two-dimensional works to others all the time, and Yusheng is naturally his missionary object. Under the influence of Lun ye, Yu Sheng, who was a mild house in his last life, is now falling deeper and deeper into the second dimension. Moreover, because most of the works come from Lun Ye''s recommendation, the taste has become somewhat similar to Lun. "OK, I''ll have a look when I''m free. By the way, how about those bgms." "Well, it''s very easy to use. It works very well with many slot points in my video. And many people come to ask the source of BGM. Of course, I said you gave it to me. I happen to have something to ask you about BGM." "Lun ye, I saw your video yesterday. It''s great!" when Lun is discussing with Yusheng, Shangxiang Xiyan interrupts. Because they have common hobbies. Yusheng is familiar with Xiang Xiyan. "Lun ye, those new bgms you brought yesterday were so interesting. Who is Lao Wang next door? Yusheng knows them too. It seems that some of the bgms you brought with you were Lao Wang next door. It sounds so fun." it happened that Xiyan went to the countryside and asked about BGM. So Lun told him that Wang Yusheng was Lao Wang next door. "Si Guoyi, Yusheng didn''t expect you to have this talent. But I feel that those music are quite in line with you." thinking of Yusheng''s usual teacher pulling pingzujing to make trouble, coupled with those trouble music, Xiyan felt very harmonious in the countryside. At the same time, he labeled Wang Yusheng as "Little Prince of trouble". "Well, Yusheng. Just after I used your BGM, some friends asked me if I could use your music, too. I don''t know what you think, so I came to ask you." After thinking for a while, Yusheng felt that it was nothing to spread the trouble music, so let Lun also publish it online. In addition to commercial purposes, he can use the trouble music for free. Yusheng thinks it''s interesting if everyone listens to those music and becomes fond of making things. "If you think so, everyone should use the music of Yusheng. Yusheng is famous on the Internet. I want to tell you." Yu Shilun didn''t have time to object, so he went to the countryside to tell some of his good friends about Lao Wang next door. Yusheng thought that letting him publicize might be good for the task of "acting like the wind", so he didn''t say anything. So Yusheng''s talent in music spread in a small area of the school. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Because I don''t know how to face yusaka Meiqin, and also because the task of "acting like the wind" is due. These days, Yusheng asks Gao Sha Zhihui for leave and doesn''t go to the restaurant. Moreover, Yuban Meiqin has made better cooking than himself. Yusheng doesn''t have to worry about what will happen if he is not here. At night, Yusheng sitting in front of the desk has a very big head. Because of the requirement to write a composition that hirsuka Jing has nothing to say, Yusheng really doesn''t know how to complete it. And tomorrow''s task to the last time, if you can''t finish it, you will lose your integrity and wear women''s clothes at school for a month. Upset Yusheng opens the window and looks out at the night sky to calm himself down. Under the beautiful night sky, a couple snuggled up to each other. Talking and laughing, he passed Yusheng''s house. "Damn Dog Man and woman." Yusheng scolded in his heart and didn''t think about what virtue he was. Suddenly, Yusheng had an idea in his mind. So Yusheng immediately sat back at his desk, picked up his pen and began to write. "Whether tomorrow is dead or alive depends on this composition." I saw Yusheng write on the paper. "Although she smokes, drinks and beats people, I know she is a good teacher. If..." Chapter 33 No one commented on my sister and lovely? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the way to school the next day, Yusheng checked the system task and found that Xiyan and Lun also publicized their music in the countryside yesterday. They only added 5 points to themselves to complete the task. It''s 15 points short of passing the task. Therefore, in order to complete the task, Yusheng has made a plan to sacrifice his life. It was his inspiration last night that made him decide to die today, and it was a big death. When Yusheng went out this morning, he analyzed it rationally. First of all, in the absence of other methods, if you die as planned, it will lead to two results. One result is that he has achieved the desired effect and completed the task, but he will "die" for one day. Another result is that his death did not achieve his expected effect, and his task was not completed. He will not only "die" for one day, but also dress for a month, and even have other punishments. If you don''t die, you can only wait for the task to fail, and then dress for a month. So in the first case, it''ll be all right one day. In the second case, the probability of women''s clothing is one month, and in the third case, the probability of "death" for one day plus women''s clothing for one month. After a wave of rational analysis, Yusheng hesitated. He felt that if he went to die, the third situation might appear more likely. But along the way, Yusheng listened to the war song music from the headset. The whole person''s mood was infected by the music and became boiling with blood. An uncontrollable enthusiasm in his chest was about to gush out. At this time, he remembered a famous saying from his previous life. A fight, a bike becomes a motorcycle. So Yusheng decided to gamble. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When I came to the door of the classroom, the music in my mobile phone just switched to "wake up". The passionate melody of the violin drives Yusheng''s mood. The feather fiercely opened the closed door of the classroom. Because Yusheng''s action was too big, all the students in the class were attracted by the sound of Yusheng opening the door. For a time, the classroom was quiet. Watching everyone staring at themselves, Yusheng finally merged thousands of words into one sentence. "Gentlemen, today is the day to witness history!" The students looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Their only thought was - what''s going on with Yusheng today? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Taking off his headphones, Yusheng, who has no influence of the war song, now begins to retreat enthusiastically and calms down. Yusheng looked at the composition in his hand and became a little hesitant. Although I have done a good job in my heart on the way to school, Yusheng is getting nervous again. The first class in the morning is hirsuka Jing''s Mandarin class. Looking at Ping Zuka Jing, who came to class without expression, Yusheng counseled. I think women''s clothes are women''s clothes. It''s a big deal to choose some neutral women''s clothes. At least the desire to survive makes Yusheng don''t want to die today. So Yusheng decided to write a new composition in other classes and replace the one he wrote yesterday. And Hiratsuka Jing''s Mandarin class, Yusheng dare not make small moves. But the day was not satisfactory. As soon as Mr. Hiratsuka Jing came to the classroom, he noticed the paper full of words in his hand. So when class was almost over, Hiratsuka Jing shouted to Yusheng. "Classmate Yusheng, did you write your composition yesterday?" "It''s done." of course, Yusheng can''t say he didn''t write it well, otherwise he will be beaten by pingzujing again. "I''m too lazy to read it. Other students study by themselves in the classroom. You go outside the classroom with me and get your composition." "Ah..." Yusheng''s face changed. He planned to write a new composition and hand it in. He didn''t want to let him read it to her now. Wang Yusheng felt his scalp numb. "What''s the matter?" "Teacher, I didn''t write it well." "Gee, you didn''t write well? What did you just have in your hand? It''s one thing whether you write well, but the attitude of not writing is another thing. Anyway, I''m used to your bad composition." It has to be said here that Yusheng came through to receive the memory fragments of the body, but the memory is not complete. So Yusheng can understand and speak Japanese, but Yusheng can''t do things like writing. After all, Yusheng is not used to many Japanese grammar. At this time, Yusheng was stared at by pingzujing, and there was no way. I can only take the composition I wrote yesterday and follow Mr. Hiratsuka Jing to the outside of the classroom. After the two left the classroom, the other students in the classroom had no interest in self-study. Because Yusheng said in the morning that today is a day to witness history, everyone is curious about whether Yusheng is going to do something next. So after the students sitting in the first row near the door made a quiet gesture to everyone, they focused their attention on the outside of the classroom and acted as a microphone to broadcast what was happening outside the classroom. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Outside the classroom. "Well, you seem to have written a lot of words in your composition! It seems that you worked hard last night." "OK, OK." Yusheng was nervous to deal with two sentences. "Well, I''m too lazy to read it. Read it to me yourself." "Can''t you read?" Yusheng asked, with a very stiff expression on his face. "Well?" There is no way. Seeing that teacher Hiratsuka Jing has to publicly execute himself, Yusheng hardens his head and begins to read his composition to teacher Hiratsuka Jing. "My Mandarin teacher, she is a very beautiful person..." hearing that Yusheng wrote himself and was flattering himself at the beginning, hirsuka Jing''s face was a little unnatural, but he didn''t say anything. Yusheng read on when he saw it. At the same time, the students of the "microphone" in the classroom kept broadcasting live to everyone. "Tut Tut, Yusheng is smart." "Hahaha, Yusheng is also forced to have no way. His composition has always been flattering the teacher." "But classmate Yusheng wrote this composition better than I thought." Everyone was chatting, but their voices were low for fear of being heard by people outside. And the composition outside the classroom has also read the end. Yusheng paused and looked at teacher hirsuka Jing. "Go on. It''s OK to write, but haven''t you finished reading?" hirsuka, who was praised by Yusheng with a whole composition, was also a little embarrassed, but still maintained his state of being a teacher. Yusheng looks at the last paragraph of the composition, gritting his teeth and stamping his feet, and is cruel in his heart. Just read that word. "Although she smokes, drinks and beats people, I know she is a good teacher. If I am ten years older than now, I think I will pursue her and marry her." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the classroom, everyone was surprised to see the "microphone". The student''s mouth opened wider and wider. He felt that he could soon put a fist in it, and the incredible look on his face aroused everyone''s curiosity. "Hey, hey. Go on." "Yes, what happened later?" "Come on, I''m dying of curiosity." The "microphone" students turned their heads and said to everyone. "Classmate Yusheng said he would go after teacher hirsuka Jing and want to marry her." well, the "microphone" classmate missed the front if he was ten years older. "Ah! Xn" the whole class made an unbelievable voice. "Nonsense, it''s a lie." "Yusheng wants to pursue that violent girl!" "Think about it carefully. Teacher hirsuka Jing is not only a little bad tempered, but also a little violent. Everything else is good." "Hey, you didn''t lie to us." Like a thunder on the ground, the voice of the class suddenly exploded. Especially the girls who are familiar with Yusheng have strange faces. Suddenly, there was a loud noise on the ground, and everyone found a figure following the sound, knocking open the sliding door of the classroom and flying into the classroom. Then everyone looked over and found that it was the fainting feather student. The "microphone" students looked outside the classroom and found that teacher hirsuka Jing had disappeared. Chapter 34 Friends who like this book can help recommend it to others so that more people can see this book. Thank you. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Ding..." "(80100), task completed well" "System reward sent" "Writing proficiency Lv2" "Bonus: five centimeters per second (novel bar), forbidden book list of magic" "The host passed the novice stage and the system began to upgrade..." "The system starts to upgrade, enters the sleep state, and is reactivated after the upgrade..." When Yusheng resurrected, the sound of the system came from his mind. However, Yusheng didn''t explore immediately, but after sorting out his messy memory, he first observed his environment. Yusheng found that it seemed to be in the health room, and it was the last bed. Familiar place, familiar taste. "Yusheng, you''re awake." with a lazy voice, the curtain was opened. "Hello, Yumen teacher." looking at the sexy Yumen Liangzi, Yusheng said hello to her with some embarrassment. "Allah, it''s rare that Yusheng remembers me." "I have never seen such a realistic health teacher make complaints about how to forget." Yu Sheng secretly Tucao in his heart. "Can you tell your sister why you want to do that this time? I was shocked when your classmates sent you here." now the things between Yusheng and Hiratsuka Jing in the school have spread slowly (plus the normal version if I was ten years older), but most people don''t take it seriously. But Yumen Liangzi doesn''t think so. PS: Yusheng''s death behavior made him ''dead'' for a day, but he added a task score of 35 points. Congratulations. "Nothing, nothing." Yusheng waved and said he didn''t want to say anything more. "I don''t want to say it, but you''re lucky. Your classmate said that you were hit and flew from outside the classroom to the classroom by teacher hirsuka, and the sliding door was damaged. As a result, you were only hurt by skin and flesh." thinking of something, the smile on yumenliangzi''s face became a little playful. "Oh, classmate Yusheng, do you like Nianshang? You don''t really like teacher hirsuka." "No, no, I''m kidding." maybe due to the age of his previous life, Yusheng''s sense of pingzuka Jing is OK. But Yumen Liangzi, who didn''t know what to do, naturally couldn''t follow her words. "Cut, it''s boring." seeing Yusheng who can''t ask anything, yumenliangzi stopped chatting with him and went to do his own business. The empty feather students finally have time to check what changes have taken place in the system. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After feeling the information in his mind, Yusheng finally had a general understanding in his heart. First of all, the systematic reward for "pretending to be forced like the wind" was originally a level-1 writing proficiency, but under the addition of the task completion degree and the composition task (teacher Hiratsuka Jing had nothing to say after listening to Yusheng''s composition, but only gave him a life and death stay), it finally became writing proficiency lv.2, and gave him two novels. Proficient in writing Lv. 2 can not only improve Yusheng''s writing level, but also help group Yusheng better master Japanese. Of course, if feather students learn other languages, this ability will also provide some help. However, Yusheng has not read the two novels presented by the system, and he is too lazy to read them. "Given a talent for mastery of writing, am I going to write novels? I''m kidding. Those writers are almost immortal every day. I''m not going to write novels. Otherwise, how can I be a happy salted fish." Of course, this sentence is also because the system is now upgraded to sleep, feather students dare to say so. Otherwise, according to the previous urination of the system, he must be sent a task of writing a novel. But when it comes to system upgrade, although I don''t know why, the system is now in sleep. However, he can also relax for a period of time without being forced by the system to do all kinds of things. It''s really a great happiness for Yusheng. I just don''t know how long this leisure can last. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ People are in good spirits at happy events. Yusheng sees that it''s almost time for school. I remembered that I hadn''t been to the restaurant for a few days, so I was ready to go and meet the girls in the restaurant. In the activity room of the restaurant, when Yusheng arrived, he found that everyone else had arrived. The number of customers in the activity room also began to fall after the initial tasting stage. It is now maintained at a relatively normal level. "Ape, flatter the horse''s leg this time." when Akiko Baijing saw that Yusheng came, he couldn''t help mocking him. What she said also represents the views of most people in the school. Because the manuscript of Yusheng''s composition was picked up and read by everyone, everyone felt that Yusheng was flattering teacher Hiratsuka Jing, but it seemed that it was her taboo not to eliminate teacher Hiratsuka Jing''s marriage problem, so this time flattering was flattering. "Don''t make fun, don''t make fun." "Make fun of? How could you be knocked out if you didn''t kill yourself?" Mr. Shirai also highly praised Mr. hirsuka''s strength. Yusheng whispered, "it''s just a mistake, mistake, mistake..." his eyes looked like pleading with Baijing sunspot. Don''t mention it again. At this time, several other girls also gathered and laughed with Baijing sunspot. However, the girls gathered here did not include Yuban Meiqin. At this time, she was cooking on the console with a cold face. After greeting the girls, Yusheng went to the console and began to work. "Let me help you." Yusheng gathers together to help Yuban. At the same time, he tries to make himself look natural. "Well." Yuban Meiqin saw Yusheng coming, and his heart was still a little confused, but he simply responded. "Sorry about the last time. I went too far." Yusheng thought about it and apologized to her in front of yusaka Meiqin. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you just lost the game." yusaka Meiqin persuaded herself to accept the reason for losing the game. "But don''t you think you should compensate me? Just like Zhihui and Jieyi." As soon as Yuban Meiqin mentioned to compensate her like Zhihui and Jieyi, Yusheng felt his scalp numb. Obviously, several parties have communicated with each other about what they did later. "That''s no problem. I promised to do something within my ability for Zhihui and Jieyi respectively. Otherwise, you are the same as them? I can do something within my ability for you." Yusheng carefully put forward the same plan as Zhihui and them. "Well, yes. But I owe it first, too." After that, there are new customers outside the activity room. So everyone was busy. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Is that right? Can you lock the freshness of chicken into the rice in this way?" Yusheng asked yusaka Meiqin, who knew from time to time. "OK, now stir fry in the fire." "OK." "Low heat, and then add the prepared seasoning before coming out of the pot." "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After that, yusaka Meiqin studied several dishes, and the taste was no worse than that egg rice. So Yusheng asked Yuban Meiqin for advice very modestly. Now, except for the two who are cooking, the other girls are hungry waiting for Yusheng to serve. "Not yet? Elder sister, I''m so hungry." "Wait a minute. It''ll be ready in a minute." After finishing the final process and serving the dishes, Yusheng tasted his own cooking for the first time. "Oh ~ delicious." he felt the wonderful taste of the food in his mouth. Yusheng realized something in his heart and felt that his cooking level had been improved again. "Ding..." "Cooking proficiency Lv. 1 = & & & &; cooking proficiency Lv. 2" Chapter 35 Signed. It''s more violent today. Let''s collect recommended tickets and support them. ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ On the way home one day. "That, classmate Kato?" Yusheng saw Kato Hui following him, and his mood was a little complicated. I can''t help thinking of what happened in school before. ... school Originally, after bumping into Kato Hui in the school corridor that day, Yusheng agreed to take his hat to the school and return it to Kato Hui. At that time, he also took a task to improve Kato Hui''s sense of existence. As a result, when he returned to the classroom, Yusheng forgot about Kato Hui, and when he checked the system before, he subconsciously ignored the task of improving Kato Hui''s sense of existence. As a result, after several days, it seemed that Yusheng didn''t mean to return his hat at all. So Kato Hui had to take the initiative to find the door. first day. "Yusheng classmate." Kato Hui whispered to Yusheng. But Yusheng is struggling with the cooking task at this time. His mind is thinking about the collocation of various ingredients. "Yusheng classmate." helpless, Kato Hui had to push Yusheng. "Ah? Who is pushing me?" Yusheng hasn''t recovered for a while. When he looked up and saw a girl standing beside him, he couldn''t see any expression on his face. "That... That..." Kato is also a little emotional. He just stares at Yusheng to see what he is going to say. "Ah! I remember, classmate Kato. What can I do for you?" under the pressure of the girl''s eyes, Yusheng quickly searched for his memory, and finally remembered that Kato Hui was in front of him. "Hat." Kato Hui sighed helplessly, but the action was very hidden and Yusheng didn''t notice it. "Hat? What hat?" after feeling that the girl''s eyes became more unfriendly, Yusheng''s brain speed increased again. "Ah! I remember. Sorry, classmate Kato, I accidentally forgot. Tomorrow! I''ll bring it tomorrow." Yusheng felt uneasy and touched the back of his head. "Well, that''s it." Kato Hui left without saying anything. When Yusheng saw Kato Hui leave, he soon forgot about Kato Hui and began to think about the cooking task again. the second day. Kato Hui waited for Yusheng to return his hat to himself. As a result, Yusheng sat behind him all day and didn''t know what he was doing. Every time I told him after class, as a result, as soon as class was over, Yusheng went out of the classroom and disappeared. on the third day. Before Yusheng walks out of the classroom, Kato Hui stops Yusheng. "Hey, classmate Kato?" may be the reason for more communication with Kato Hui recently. In addition, Kato Hui improves her thin sense of existence in front of herself from time to time, Yusheng finally remembers her name. "Where''s the hat? Classmate Yusheng." "Ah!" Yusheng opened his mouth and remembered that the thing he always felt ignored recently was his hat. "I''m sorry, classmate Kato. I''ve been a little busy recently. I''ve always forgotten it. I''ll bring it to you tomorrow." "It''s tomorrow again?" Kato Hui was a little agitated after going through the same things a lot. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. You see, I''ll write down the hat in the reminder of my mobile phone this time. In this way, I won''t forget." he said, Yusheng recorded in the reminder function of his mobile phone that "we must take Kato''s hat to school and return it to her tomorrow" in front of Kato Hui. "Hey, that''s all right. Yusheng, even if I break the appointment so many times, I''ll be angry." although there''s still no obvious expression on his face, somehow Yusheng can feel the emotion in Kato''s words. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Yusheng said with embarrassment, ha ha. the forth day. Today, Yusheng successfully killed himself and challenged teacher Hiratsuka Jing. So Kato basically didn''t see Yusheng all day. The Fifth Day. "Eh? Are you going to my house?" Yusheng exclaimed, which immediately attracted the attention of other students in the class. Seeing this, Yusheng quickly lowered his voice. "Is it convenient for Kato to come to my house?" "It''s quite convenient. I''ve asked where Yusheng lives. It''s not far from my home." Kato Hui grabbed the tip of her short hair and kept playing with it. "It''s still troublesome for Kato to go to my house to get it in person. Won''t it be troublesome? Or wait until I bring it to school." "But I''ve been waiting at school for several days, and Yusheng forgets it every time. I''m afraid it''s agreed today, and Yusheng forgets it as usual tomorrow. So I think I''d better follow you to your house today." "Cough, I didn''t mean to forget. Something happened recently." Yusheng explained awkwardly, but he didn''t refuse Kato Hui''s request to go home with him. After all, Yusheng thought about it. According to his urination in this family, he may have forgotten what Kato Hui said. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The story goes back to the way home. "That, classmate Kato?" "En? What''s the matter? Classmate Yusheng?" Kato Hui looked at Yusheng with some doubts. In addition to yarn fog, it''s the first time a girl wants to go to her home, so Yusheng''s heart is also tangled, for fear that he can''t do it well. So when he left school, Yusheng began to think constantly. Kato Hui wants to go to his home. Is he really just going to bring back his hat? Or is there any other reason? I think it''s wrong for a girl to go to a boy''s house alone because of a hat. "No, nothing." but seeing the plain expression on Kato Hui''s face, Yusheng still kept his questions in his heart instead of asking them out. Along the way, out of curiosity, Yusheng secretly looked at the girl around him from time to time. Looking at the girl''s side face, fine skin, white skin color, and the face shape that sets off each other with her facial features, Yusheng can''t figure out why such a beautiful girl will have no sense of existence. It''s a ghost. "I always feel that Yusheng is thinking about something impolite." it may be that Yusheng thinks his hidden vision is too strong. Kato Hui finally couldn''t help telling Yusheng. "Hahaha, nothing? I was just thinking that Kato is so beautiful, but usually it feels ordinary. It feels like hell. Was he cursed?" "Yusheng thought of cursing. Don''t you think it''s impolite?" "Ah? Is that right? Hahaha" Yusheng smiled awkwardly. Then they were silent and walked on the road. "I think maybe my usual dress and performance are the same as everyone else." "I think so. Kato''s usual hairstyle, dress and behavior are too popular." "Isn''t popularization good? I think it''s not wrong to be like everyone else." Kato Hui expressed his own views. "You can''t be wrong if you choose the same as everyone else. But another meaning of the public is no personality. Classmate Kato, you have no sense of existence now. If the appearance choice is popular, the sense of existence will be even thinner." Yusheng has different opinions on Kato Hui''s statement. "Well, it''s decided. I''ll try to improve Kato''s sense of existence." "Classmate Yusheng has said this before, but it seems that you have forgotten. Classmate Yusheng is a little too much." "Ah? Did I say that? Ha ha ha" was another awkward smile to hide his embarrassment. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Please come in." when he got home, Yusheng opened the door and invited Kato to come in. After the two entered the door, Yusheng shouted at the second floor. He came back and told shawu that he was home, and then took Kato Hui to the living room to sit down. "Please use it." Yusheng poured a drink to Kato Hui. "Thank you." Then came a knock on the floor. Chapter 36 Second, more. Let''s collect recommended tickets and support them. _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ "Only two people''s shoes can be seen at the door. Don''t aunts and uncles live with Yusheng''s classmates?" careful Kato Hui observed that there are only Yusheng''s and a young girl''s shoes in the doorway. So Kato hye exchanged greetings with Yusheng a little. "I live at home with my sister. My parents crashed a plane more than a year ago." Yu told the truth in his life. "Ah, I''m sorry." when Kato Huiyi heard the result, he quickly apologized for his abruptness. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been used to it for almost a year." Yusheng waved and said he didn''t care about these things, so Kato Hui didn''t have to feel guilty. After a little more greeting and politeness, the sound of knocking on the floor came upstairs. "Bang bang ~" My concubine can''t do it. Well, different from the regular knocking at ordinary times, the rhythm of the yarn fog knocking on the floor is very chaotic, so Yusheng doesn''t respond to what the yarn fog wants for a while. "En?" and Kato Hui sitting on the sofa in the living room looked at Yusheng with some doubts. "Ah, it''s my sister shawu. Maybe you have something to do with me. Classmate Kato, wait a minute. I''ll go and see what''s wrong with her." "Well, classmate Yusheng, get up quickly. Don''t keep your sister waiting." Because the rhythm of gauze hitting the floor is very fast, Yusheng is worried. So he signaled Kato to wait a moment and hurried upstairs. After arriving at the second floor, Yusheng knocked on the door and shouted inside. "Gauze fog? What happened? I didn''t understand what it meant just now." There was still no response in the gauze room as usual. But because of the rapid knocking on the floor just now, Yusheng''s intuition felt that shawu must have found something, but he didn''t know why he didn''t come out to see himself now. So Yusheng knocked on the door again, adjusted his voice line, and said to the yarn fog in a gentle and reliable voice. "Sister, my brother is standing outside the door. You just knocked on the floor in a hurry. There must be something wrong. Tell my brother. My brother is worried about you." After a while, the door of the room was finally opened. Yusheng sees shawu standing timidly behind the door in the pink pajamas he often sees in the frame of the washing machine. Then Yusheng found that the state of the yarn fog was wrong. He saw that the corners of the yarn FOG''s eyes were red, and the eyes showed a crystal luster, which made Yusheng feel that the yarn fog should have shed tears just now, and his face was full of red clouds. The little hand exposed outside grabbed the corner of his clothes and looked very hard. The whole person looks very nervous and afraid, just like a frightened little beast. So Yusheng squatted down, knelt on one knee and lowered his body. Let your vision strength be parallel to your sister''s yarn fog. At the same time, she said to her with her hands gently grasping the shoulder of shawu. "What''s the matter, shawu? I feel like you''re crying." "Brother." the voice of gauze fog trembled a little, but she couldn''t go on after calling out her brother. His face was red and he looked down. Yu Sheng looked down with the eyes of the yarn fog and saw a bright red color under the yarn fog. Immediately Yusheng panicked. "Gauze fog, what''s the matter? Why is it bleeding? Where is it hurt? Show me quickly." Then Yusheng looked carefully and found that shawu''s pajamas and shorts were covered with blood, and the blood flowed down from the root of shawu''s thigh. "Brother." shawu shouted angrily. Yusheng combines the age of shawu with what she is now. Then I realized that the gauze fog came. Before shawu, there was no such thing to be handled by Yusheng, and Yusheng subconsciously forgot. In fact, in terms of shawu''s age, it is much later than ordinary girls, but it may be because of shawu''s living habits of squatting at home. At the same time, Yusheng also blames himself for not doing his duty to take care of yarn fog, and he didn''t pay attention to this aspect. But now he finally came, and Yusheng was a little relieved. So Yusheng said to shawu. "Scare me. It''s OK. But shawu has grown up." as he said, Yusheng put his hand on shawu''s head and rubbed her head. Shawu was embarrassed by Yusheng, so she hid Yusheng''s hand on her head, and then hid behind the door. Only half of the dew looked at Yusheng. Seeing shawu hiding back, Yusheng thought and got up to go downstairs first. "Yarn fog, wait for me here. I''ll go downstairs." Seeing Yusheng leaving, shawu hurried out and grabbed Yusheng''s clothes. "Brother, don''t leave, will you?" shawu has always been alone in the room, and her brother who is busy outside the room every day has become her own dependence. Now, when she is experiencing a major node in life, shawu subconsciously wants her brother to be with her. Yusheng looked at shawu and smiled at her. "It''s all right, shawu. My brother went downstairs to help you get some hot water and a towel. You just cleaned it up. You can''t keep doing this all the time." Yu Sheng pointed to shawu''s pants. Upon hearing this, shawu was embarrassed to go back to the room and hide behind the door, so that Yusheng couldn''t see it. Yusheng smiled and went downstairs without paying attention. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Yusheng burns hot water, takes a towel and is ready to go upstairs. Passing by the living room and seeing Kato Hui sitting in the living room playing with his mobile phone, he thought about the girl''s affairs. After all, he was a little inconvenient. So Yusheng is ready to call Kato Huilai to help. "That Kato classmate, are you free now?" "En?" Kato Hui heard Yusheng calling her and looked at Yusheng with a basin of hot water and towel in his hand. "What''s the matter? Classmate Yusheng, are you still busy with your sister?" "There are some things I want to ask Kato for help." Yusheng came to the living room, put the water and towel on the sofa table, folded his hands and asked Kato Hui for help. "Well? Is there anything I can do to help Yusheng?" Kato Hui saw Yusheng''s solemn face, closed his cell phone and sat down and asked. "That... Classmate Kato..." Yusheng was a little embarrassed. "Hi?" "That, classmate Kato. Did you bring that thing?" "Well? What?" "It''s what the girl''s relatives want to use." "En?" Kato Hui still didn''t understand what Yusheng wanted to say. He tilted his head and looked at Yusheng in doubt. Realizing that neon came to China may not be the same as the previous life. Yusheng scratched his head. There was no way, so he had to tell Kato Hui in the most straightforward words. "Classmate Kato, did you bring the sanitary napkin for menstruation?" "Ah!" Kato Hui looked at Yusheng with some shock. He thought Yusheng wanted to ask him something. As a result, he asked himself if he had a sanitary napkin. Kato Hui didn''t respond for a moment. "No, No. classmate Kato, don''t get me wrong. My sister. My sister." Yusheng quickly explained when he saw Kato Hui''s misunderstanding and pointed upstairs. "Sorry." Kato Hui also rarely blushed a little, a little embarrassed. "Well, it''s Yusheng''s sister who came to the moon. Don''t you have any sanitary napkins?" "Yes," Yusheng replied briefly. Chapter 37 The third shift. Let''s collect recommended tickets and support them. _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ "So, is Yusheng''s sister there for the first time today?" after Yusheng explained to Kato Hui, Kato Hui finally understood what was going on. "But I''m very sorry. I didn''t bring it today." Yusheng silently wrote down that Kato Hui didn''t bring that thing during this period of time. "Later, I''m going to the supermarket to help shawu buy that thing, but I''m a man. I don''t understand this aspect. It seems that there are some daily and night use, and some ultra-thin and thickened models. Can Kato go with me and help me refer to it?" Yusheng said that he was so embarrassed that he touched his neck. "Well, yes." Kato Hui agreed without much thought. "Thank you so much, Mr. Kato. Can you help me with one more thing?" "Do you want me to help Yusheng''s sister clean?" Kato Hui pointed to the towel and hot water on the sofa table. Combined with what Yusheng has just explained, it is not difficult for Kato Hui to guess what Yusheng wants to do by himself. "That''s right. Although it''s my sister, I''m a boy after all. It''s still inconvenient. Moreover, my mother is gone, and no one can teach shawu these things, so I want to trouble Kato to tell shawu." "How to say that it''s not natural to help Yusheng when he meets this kind of thing?" then Kato Hui got up and asked Yusheng to lead him the way. So Yusheng took a towel and hot water, walked in front and took Kato Huilai to the outside of the shawu room on the second floor. "Shawu, I brought hot water and towels. Will you open the door?" they stood at the door, and Yusheng shouted inside. "Brother, please come in." after the door was opened, the gauze fog with half a face exposed behind the door saw Yusheng standing outside and said to him. Suddenly, shawu found a strange woman standing next to Yusheng. As soon as her face changed, she slammed the door like a shock. Yu Sheng was just about to push the door in. As a result, he was affected by the action of yarn fog closing the door. He didn''t hold the washbasin firmly and poured all the water on himself at once. However, Yusheng didn''t blame shawu. Instead, he remembered that shawu couldn''t contact strangers. He didn''t tell her that he would take a stranger into her room. It''s not surprising that shawu would have that reaction. Kato Hui on one side dodged away in time when the hot water was overturned, so she was not caught by the water. But he still looked at Yusheng with a puzzled face and wondered what Yusheng''s sister was doing just now? Yusheng looked at Kato Hui with an apologetic face and told her that after explaining to her later, he explained to the frightened yarn fog in the room. "Shawu, I''m sorry. My brother forgot to tell you." "Although we are brothers and sisters, my brother is a boy after all. It''s inconvenient and inappropriate to deal with these things." "The girl was Kato Hui, my brother''s classmate just now. I just came to see my brother today. So my brother asked sister Kato to help me. And you are all girls. My brother doesn''t clear up some things. My brother thinks it''s better to invite sister Kato to communicate with me." "So, yarn fog. Will you open the door? Let us in. My brother is worried about you." Feather outside the door kept explaining, and the yarn fog in the room may need to do some psychological construction. It was quite a while before the door was opened. Looking at the gauze fog leaking out of a small foot behind the door, Yusheng couldn''t cry or laugh. He asked Kato Hui to go in first. Then he went downstairs and got a basin of hot water again. After the door opened again, Kato Hui came out and took the hot water. When Yusheng was ready to follow in, he was blocked outside the door. "Really, Yusheng said that men and women are different. Yusheng still didn''t come in about girls." he looked at Yusheng and drove Yusheng away. Kato Hui closed the door and was locked. In desperation, Yusheng had to take a mop to drag the water out of the door. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Classmate Yusheng, washbasin and towel..." In the bathroom, Yusheng standing next to the washing machine was stunned to see Kato Hui who suddenly broke in at a loss. Yusheng just dragged the water spilled upstairs with a mop. After cleaning up for a while, he remembered that his clothes were wet. Yusheng takes the changed clothes to the bathroom to change his clothes. As a result, just as Yusheng took off his last underwear and threw it into the basket, Kato Hui broke in with water and towel. Kato Hui came in and was stunned to see Yusheng''s big white ass. the girl didn''t know what to do when she met this kind of thing for the first time in her life. She was also a little flustered. But Kato''s expression didn''t see anything. So two people stood in the bathroom, and the scene was once very embarrassing. Finally, Yusheng reacts and grabs clothes from the basket to cover his body. "Jia... Jia... Classmate Kato, why did you come in?" Yusheng said. "Well, after cleaning, I''ll take the things back." then Kato Hui calmly put the things in his hand in the corresponding position as if nothing had happened, and then went out. After going out, Kato Hui leaned his back against the wall for the first time. His legs were a little soft and felt like he couldn''t stand. The perennial face also began to flush. Touching his face with both hands, I felt that his face was hot. "Classmate Yusheng, really." After Kato Hui went out, Yusheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. As a result, he found that the clothes he had just used to cover his body were the clothes of his sister shawu. The feather is not red from the old face. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the way to the supermarket, Yusheng tried to find a topic to gossip with Kato, trying to get rid of the embarrassment just now. Kato Hui also cooperated very well and talked with Yusheng all the way. "But I''m really lucky. Kato just came to my house today. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do. Thank you so much." "It doesn''t matter. It''s all what I should do." They happened to be in the supermarket, so they asked the clerk. Kato Hui took Yusheng to the place where women''s supplies were placed. Yusheng stood in the women''s supplies area and felt uncomfortable watching the women coming and going. Kato Hui on one side saw that Yusheng was a little uncomfortable. He was very considerate. He called Yusheng to his side, and then began to introduce him to various types of sanitary napkins. At the same time, he told him that he should buy that type for shawu in the future. If there are any questions, Yusheng can ask himself at any time. And Yusheng made small notes in his heart very carefully and wrote down what Mr. Kato said. "Allah, young people are really good now." "Yes, yes. It''s nice to be young." Two Obasang passing by saw Yusheng and mistakenly thought they were lovers, so they smiled and watched them discuss. Because neon is now facing the problem of fewer children, the society does not exclude the phenomenon of early love, but encourages it. "It''s nice of a young man now. He''s willing to buy these things with his girlfriend. It''s not like my family." "Don''t mention it, my family is the same. Now I go home to eat and drink, and the children don''t care." Obasan, who was still discussing Yusheng and them, began to denounce their brothers in the twinkling of an eye. The dialogue between the two Obasan was also heard by Yusheng and Kato. Now both of them are a little embarrassed to see each other. Chapter 38 The fourth change. Let''s collect recommended tickets and support them. ________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ After buying something for shawu, Yusheng remembered that there were not many ingredients stored in the refrigerator at home. So I''m going to buy some ingredients. And it''s just time for dinner. So he said to Kato Hui. "Kato, I''m going to buy some ingredients. It''s almost time for dinner. Otherwise, Kato will eat at my house. I can also entertain Kato to express my thanks." Kato Hui was also moved after listening, but she hesitated because she thought it would be a little late to stay for dinner and go home. Seeing this, Yusheng roughly guessed the reason why Kato Hui hesitated and said to her. "Well, after eating, I will personally take Kato home. Will Kato stay for dinner?" "Well, Yusheng''s cooking is very good. I''m looking forward to it." Kato Hui no longer refused and promised. Then the two went to the ingredients section to choose ingredients. "Allah, young people are really good now." "Yes, yes. It''s nice to be young." Just when the two people chose the same ingredients, suddenly the voices of the two Obasan came to their ears. Yusheng and Kato Hui quickly packed the rest of the ingredients and turned to check out. "Make dinner together." "Yes, yes, it''s nice to taste the fruits of two people''s labor together." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the way home, Kato Hui grabbed what Yusheng had bought for shawu and carried it by himself. "Classmate Kato, it doesn''t matter. Let me mention it." "It''s all right. Classmate Yusheng invited me to dinner. I should do something insignificant." "This..." "Well, classmate Yusheng, it''s so decided. And classmate Yusheng can no longer call me Kato, but call me Kato or Huidu." after this period of contact, Kato Hui thinks Yusheng is a very good boy, especially knowing that Yusheng takes care of his sister by himself, he has a lot of good feelings for him. "Is this appropriate?" "Yes. Can I also call you Yusheng Jun?" Kato Hui asked. "Of course." Yusheng thinks it''s good for him to get closer to Kato Hui, and he has grown up by choosing shawu. He can ask Kato Hui for help in many things. "Feather born gentleman." Kato Hui tried to shout. "Yes, Kato." Yusheng felt that they were not close enough to call others Hui, so he absolutely called her Kato. "However, although Yusheng is your name, Yusheng is a surname in neon. It''s always strange to call you Yusheng Jun." Kato Hui thought. "In this way, I''d better call you Wang Jun in the future." "Well?" "It''s special to call you Wang Jun, and you won''t get confused with others." Yusheng is also willing to follow Kato Hui, whatever she calls herself. Almost home, Kato Hui also began to ask about yarn fog. "Shawu was in the past because of her parents'' divorce, which dealt a serious blow to shawu £¬ At that time, the yarn fog was entangled by such strange delusions as "Dad hated me when he came back from school", "if you go to school, change Mommy this time...", so he was afraid to go to school £¬ It turned into a slight squat at home. Later, after my father remarried with her mother, the situation of shawu improved after a period of time. However, later, after the plane crash between my father and her mother, it may have been too hard for shawu. As a result, it really turned into a squat at home and couldn''t get out of the room. " Yusheng explained the causes and consequences of turning the yarn fog into the present one to Kato Hui. "En? It turns out that Wang Jun and his sister are not brothers and sisters. No wonder they don''t look like each other." Kato Hui also solved some doubts at this time, and Du Yu''s relationship with shawu also guessed. "Yes, shawu and I are not brothers and sisters, but for me, shawu is my most important sister." Yusheng said and clenched his fist. "I think sister shawu will be very happy to hear Wang Jun''s words." "Ha ha, will you? Ha ha." "But won''t it be hard for Wang Jun to take care of his sister alone? Don''t you have relatives to help you?" "In fact, my grandfather wanted to take me over and let him take care of me before, but he wanted to separate me from shawu. I didn''t trust shawu, so I chose to stay and take care of shawu myself. But now I''m used to it. When shawu came out of the room, I wouldn''t leave the room. I''m still very good in other aspects." "Indeed, sister Sha Wu seems to be clever, but it''s a problem that she won''t go out. Does she have friends?" "I don''t know. In the past, when she went to school, someone came to play with her, but now no one has been here for a long time. So today, she let Kato enter her room. Although it''s for that reason, I hope Kato can make friends with shawu. Please." at this point, Yusheng solemnly bowed to Kato Hui and asked. "OK. Sister shawu is so cute that I like her very much. And..." Kato Hui took out her mobile phone and shook it in front of Yusheng. "I have exchanged contact information with her." "Eh?" Yusheng didn''t expect that Kato Hui''s progress with his sister was much faster than he thought. He suddenly felt that he was compared. When she got home, Kato Hui went upstairs with her bought women''s supplies to find shawu, while Yusheng went to prepare dinner. After dinner is ready, Yusheng wants to take the opportunity for Kato Hui to establish contact with his sister and want his sister to go out of the door, so he goes to shawu''s room and calls shawu downstairs for dinner. Shawu in the room was a little excited, but at the thought of what happened today, shawu was embarrassed to see Yusheng. So he hesitated for a while and refused. Watching Kato Hui walking out of the room alone, Yusheng is a little disappointed. However, I was already prepared, so I didn''t care much. Go downstairs and put shawu''s dinner at the door, and then go back to the restaurant to have dinner with Kato Hui. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Kato Hui''s family, Yusheng and Kato Hui stand at the door to say goodbye. "Here, Kato, your hat. I haven''t forgotten at last." "Wang Jun is really. How many days have passed." "Hahaha, sorry." Yusheng touched his neck and smiled. "However, I really appreciate Kato today. Kato''s coming to my house has really helped me a lot. According to Chinese words, it''s fate." "Fate?" hearing the word fate, Kato Hui''s heart fluctuated. "Yes, if I hadn''t picked up Kato''s hat that day, if you didn''t have such a sense of existence, I wouldn''t drag it to today, and you wouldn''t go to my house, just helping me." "Wang Jun said it too much, but I will be angry." he said so. Anyway, Yusheng can''t see Kato Hui''s angry appearance. "But sister shawu is lucky to have such a gentle brother as Wang Jun." "Where, Kato is also so gentle and kind." "Is Wang Jun praising me?" "Yes, I''m praising you." "Then thank you for your compliment." Then they separated. Kato Hui came home and just saw his mother cleaning up the tableware. Kato''s mother was surprised to see Kato. "Oh, I didn''t see you at home just now, so I forgot to prepare your dinner." "...." Kato Hui said to his mother reluctantly. "I had dinner at my classmate''s house. Didn''t I send you a text message before?" "Eh? Is there a text message? Hahaha, I may not have seen it." then he continued to clean up, and didn''t ask Kato Hui which classmate''s house to have dinner. So Kato Hui didn''t want his mother to ask too detailed. He went upstairs to his room. Chapter 39 The fifth watch. Let''s collect recommended tickets and support them. _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ After sending Kato Hui home, Yusheng stayed in his room doing nothing and began to surf the Internet to watch animation and play games to waste his youth. In the previous contacts with an Yilun, Yusheng Beilun also succeeded in creating a lot of secondary works. Now Yusheng is completely addicted to it. After all, he doesn''t have to worry about money. He goes to the restaurant every day and receives enough money. Moreover, because Yusheng''s body had been living in China before, he came to neon with his father a few years ago and often transferred to school. He also had no friends in neon. So basically, after school, Yusheng finishes his homework at home and plays games on the Internet. And before Yusheng crossed over, the body was idle and bored and wrote novels. Tuo Yusheng''s relationship with his father was also lucky to be published in the publishing house, but now Yusheng can''t remember these things clearly. He only knows that the novel he wrote is called the reincarnated silver wolf, which has been sold for hundreds of thousands of sales. But after Yusheng crossed over, because of incomplete memory, Yusheng didn''t continue to get the novel. Suddenly, Yusheng remembers that his sister has entered puberty. Does he need to buy her something necessary. Thinking that Yusheng called Kato Hui. "Wang Jun? What''s the matter so late?" after Kato Hui received the phone, he wondered why Yusheng had to call at night. "Kato, I''m sorry to disturb you so late. You shouldn''t have slept yet." Yusheng realized that the time was a little late after Kato Hui connected the phone. "No, but I''m going to bed." "Well, I''ll make a long story short. You know shawu has entered puberty now. Do I have to buy something necessary?" "..." Kato Hui said after the other end of the phone was silent for a while. "Well, maybe I should buy some bras or something." "Ah! It''s not suitable for me to buy this kind of thing." Yusheng has a big head when he thinks of going to the underwear store to buy a bra for shawu. "Indeed, it''s really inconvenient for a boy Wang Jun to go to that kind of store." the voice at the other end of the phone doesn''t know whether it''s Yusheng''s illusion. It always feels that Kato Hui seems to be laughing. "So, Kato, please do me a favor for this kind of thing. Please." Yusheng can only solemnly ask Kato Hui on the other end of the phone in order not to be regarded as a pervert by the people in the underwear store. "Hmm ~ well, there''s a new square nearby. I''m going to buy something there. I''ll help Wang Jun buy his sister''s things together." "OK, Kato. Thank you so much. Are you going this weekend? Where shall we meet?" "Eh? Shall we go together?" Kato Hui planned to go to the mall alone. He was surprised to hear Yusheng''s meaning. "Ah. Did Kato intend to go alone? Would it be too troublesome for you." he heard that he had misunderstood. Although there was no one else in the room, Yusheng subconsciously had to touch his neck and felt a little embarrassed. "However, it''s OK for Wang Jun to come together. It may be inconvenient if I''m alone." Kato Hui thought and decided that it would be better for Yusheng to go to the mall with her, so he invited Yusheng to go with him. "All right. When and where shall we meet?" "How about this Sunday afternoon? If I gather, I''ll go to Wang Jun''s house first. After all, if I buy those things for my sister, I have to measure her." "Oh, well, I''ll wait for you at home on Sunday afternoon. By the way, what''s the name of the mall? Let me check." "It''s called liutianma shopping plaza." "Well, OK. Then I won''t bother you. Kato, go to bed early. Good night." "Wang Jun, too. Good night." then the phone was hung up. After putting down the phone, Yusheng began to search the Internet for such a place called liutianma shopping mall nearby. Thinking, he opened the web page, entered the six day horse shopping mall, clicked search, and then a pile of pages popped up. Yusheng casually clicked on one and saw the words "opening this month! Liutianchang shopping center special!" on it, with a large number of colorful photos attached - liutianchang shopping center. As the Street Journal reported, it opened in a nearby shopping mall at the beginning of this month. According to the report, the shopping street with more than 100 brands at home and abroad, the catering street with more than 30 well-known restaurants and the compound cinema are all set up in that huge facility. In a word, it is a very prosperous place. Find the traffic route and write it down. Yusheng thought for a moment. It seems that he went shopping with a girl for the first time. Is this a date. Although Kato has no sense of existence, it has to be said that Kato''s appearance can definitely be regarded as a super beautiful girl. If such a girl can be his girlfriend, Yusheng feels that this wave is not at a loss. On this thought, Yusheng feels a little happy. Therefore, in order to make this "date" with Kato Hui go smoothly, some preparations should be made. The first thing to do is to master the general terrain of the mall and remember the location of various stores. In this way, it will not be inconvenient to go anywhere. If you are tired, you can find a hotel to have a rest¡ª¡ª Yusheng slapped himself. "Really, Kato is such a kind girl and helps herself so much. What am I thinking!" Yusheng feels a little guilty about his evil ideas. After expelling the unhealthy ideas out of his head, Yusheng begins to remember the map. Then five minutes later, Yusheng didn''t remember anything. "Why are you so sleepy all of a sudden? You can''t see it at all." Yusheng hacked. "Forget it, forget it. Anyway, there is a map in the mall over there. Let''s talk about it then." With that, Yusheng went to bed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next day, in the school food club, Yusheng and Yuban Meiqin were busy in front of the stove. Suddenly, Yuban Meiqin saw that Heiko Baijing and others were busy, and the whole person became a little pinched. And Yusheng is busy cooking and doesn''t notice. "That? Classmate Yusheng. That, can you..." Yuban Meiqin was so embarrassed that she called Yusheng. "Ah? What did you say, Yuban classmate?" there was some noise in the activity room. Yuban Meiqin''s voice was too low, so Yusheng didn''t hear what she said clearly. "No, nothing." Yuban Meiqin was interrupted by Yusheng before he finished his words. He didn''t go on for a moment. And Yusheng didn''t care and continued to be busy there. When the last customer left and everyone began to pack up, Yuban Meiqin deliberately bumped into Yusheng when he passed by, and took the opportunity to say a word to him. "You go outside with me. I have something to tell you." "Ah?" Yuban Meiqin walked outside the activity room before Yusheng reacted. Yusheng couldn''t help it. After looking around and no one noticed, he followed out of the activity room after a while. From the perspective of the activity room, Akiko Shirai''s eyes shine. Watching Yuban Meiqin and Yusheng leave the activity room one after another, he frowns and finds that things are not simple. So he followed it. When Yusheng came to the stairs, he found Yuban Meiqin waiting for him. Yuban Meiqin held her hands together, her fingers kept moving, her face was ruddy, and her eyes seemed afraid to look at herself. Just when Yusheng didn''t know what Yuban Meiqin was up to, Yuban Meiqin said something that shocked him. "Well, can you be my boyfriend?" Chapter 40 Today''s sixth watch, ask for collection and recommended ticket support. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Well, can you be my boyfriend?" With yusaka Meiqin''s words, Yusheng felt that his brain was almost down. Yusheng thought carefully and felt that Yuban Meiqin was usually competitive, impatient and very frank. But she has a strong sense of justice. She is usually uninhibited and has a straightforward character like a boy. In general, Yuban Meiqin''s character is quite pleasant and interesting for Yusheng. Moreover, Yuban Meiqin has beautiful appearance and excellent results. It is still the idol of many students in the school. It has to be said that Yusheng also has some good feelings for yusaka Meiqin. Of course, adolescent boys are dominated by hormones and are fond of every good-looking girl. Yusheng''s body is very honest even though his soul has passed puberty. So such a girl confessed to herself that Yusheng felt whether he stepped on dog shit when he went out today. However, at the thought of the strange events that happened with her before, Yusheng thought it was too strange that Yuban Meiqin would like him. Yusheng began to doubt whether Yuban Meiqin had prepared something to tease himself. For example, hide the camera or something. If you are so happy that you agree to each other, then yusaka Meiqin is actually just joking, then edit your appearance, and then laugh at yourself or something. So Yusheng hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. ... tracker Baijing sunspot Shirai sunspot followed Yusheng after he left the activity room. As soon as he came, he heard yusaka Meiqin ask Yusheng if he could be her boyfriend. It was like a bolt from the blue splitting the head of Shirai sunspot. I felt the rain falling on the green grass above my head. Shirai sunspot felt his heart was breaking. Like being watched by Medusa, Baijing sunspot Petrochemical is in place. But Yusheng didn''t agree immediately, but hesitated on one side, which made Baijing sunspot feel both happy and angry. Happy because Yusheng doesn''t seem to want to be Yuban Meiqin''s boyfriend, so Baijing sunspot feels that Yuban Meiqin is still his own. The anger is due to Yusheng''s hesitant attitude. "Damn apes! You hesitate when a perfect woman like your sister confesses to you. It''s really blind your dog''s eye." and at the thought of yusaka Meiqin''s confessing to Yusheng, Heiko Baijing is even more angry. The flame in my heart broke through the limitation of petrochemical magic, and a force came up. "Damn ape, my big knife is hungry and thirsty. I''m going to kill this bastard." thinking about Baijing sunspot, he was ready to go and end Yusheng''s life. But before Baijing sunspot passed, Yuban Meiqin spoke again. ... ''confessor'' Yuban Meiqin Originally, after Yuban Meiqin said such a sentence to Yusheng, Yuban Meiqin was in a shy state, his heart beat faster and faster, and he felt like a steam engine. However, after hearing the "confession", Yusheng twisted his face and made Yuban Meiqin angry. Although she didn''t really want to confess to Yusheng, Yusheng''s attitude made her feel very uncomfortable. "Damn it, what kind of attitude is this? Although it''s not true, it''s just going to tease you, but I''m yusaka Meiqin telling you. What''s your attitude? Idiot, fool, pervert!" yusaka Meiqin cursed Yusheng in his heart, but said in his mouth. "Don''t take it seriously. I don''t really want you to be my boyfriend. I just want you to pretend to be my boyfriend." yusaka Meiqin said his real intention. At the same time, the performance of feather was observed. ¡­¡­ After hearing the words behind yusaka Meiqin, Yusheng and Baijing sunspot, who are hiding aside, are a little relieved. At the same time, they are curious about the reason why yusaka Meiqin did so. When Yuban Meiqin saw Yusheng''s relief after hearing Zhenxiang, she became more angry. Almost asked Yusheng a word. "Hey, you bastard, what do you mean by being relieved to hear that I don''t really want you to be my boyfriend?" However, for fear that Yusheng would misunderstand, yusaka Meiqin still thought and didn''t say it. "So? Why should I pretend to be your boyfriend?" then Yusheng asked yusaka Meiqin with a curious face. Yusaka Meiqin hesitated and decided to tell Yusheng the reason. "A guy is chasing me recently. It''s so annoying." "Oh? What kind of guy is he? Is he handsome? What''s his character?" Yusheng''s curiosity was aroused as soon as he heard it. He almost carried the camera, took the microphone and said to yusaka Meiqin, "please tell your story". "Hmm?" seeing Yusheng''s paparazzi appearance, Yuban Meiqin glared fiercely. Then Yusheng counseled and motioned Yuban Meiqin to be free. "How can I say? He looks quite masculine, much more pleasing to the eye than you sissy." yusaka Meiqin thought for a moment and expressed his views. "Hey, you''ve gone too far. I''m just a little delicate. In fact, I''m a man." Yusheng was unconvinced. "You say it or I say it." after Yuban Meiqin stares at Yusheng again, Yusheng counsels again and signals Yuban Meiqin to continue. "It''s OK to get in touch with the character. On the whole, the conditions in all aspects are good." yusaka Meiqin drew a conclusion after carefully recalling it in her mind. "That''s enough. He''s good-looking, has a good personality and has good conditions in all aspects. Isn''t it good for you to promise him?" although Yusheng said such a sentence, he still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. "But I just don''t like him. I don''t want to fall in love now." "Wouldn''t you just refuse him?" Yusheng was relieved and then suggested to Yuban Meiqin. "If only I could refuse directly. That guy is the grandson of the president of the school. I have to go to school in this school. If I refuse directly, I''m afraid..." yusaka Meiqin said his concern. "So, you want me to be a shield." after hearing this, Yusheng probably understood Yuban Meiqin''s meaning. At the same time, he was a little unhappy about being a shield. "Sorry, I really can''t help it. If I can, I''ll use that opportunity to offset this time." seeing Yusheng''s reluctance, Yuban Meiqin has no choice but to use the opportunity that Yusheng owes himself to do something for himself. Although some people are not willing to be a shield for others, it''s another thing if the object is an acquaintance of Yuban Meiqin. After all, we have known each other for so long. In particular, Yuban Meiqin didn''t find others but came to find himself. Yusheng feels a little happy, so Yusheng thinks he should help her. So he said to yusaka Meiqin. "Forget it, we are friends anyway. I''ll help you with this. You''d better keep that opportunity. It''s useless for such a small thing." "Thank you so much, classmate Yusheng." yusaka Meiqin was very happy to thank Yusheng when she heard that Yusheng promised to help. ... white well sunspot on one side "Damn bastard, how much I forced my elder sister to ask for help from this ape. Well, damn bastard, you succeeded in arousing my anger. The correctors of the college had to come out again." after listening to the dialogue between yusaka Meiqin and Yusheng, Heiko Baijing''s Scarlet eyes radiated a fascinating light. "Damn it, elder sister, I''m so negligent that I didn''t come to me when I went to find the ape." thinking of this, Shirai sunspot stamped his feet angrily. Chapter 41 "So? How can I pretend to be your boyfriend?" about how to be someone else''s boyfriend, oh, it''s pretending to be someone else''s boyfriend. Yusheng has no clue, so he has to ask yusaka Meiqin. "I was going to visit seventh mist this weekend, but the guy found out that he had to come with me, so you can only come and pretend to be my boyfriend so that he can walk away. Are you free this Sunday?" "Oh, Sunday, I have something to do. I can''t spare time." "Cut. Forget it, let''s go on Saturday. You are always free on Saturday." hearing that Yusheng is not free on Sunday, yusaka Meiqin is a little upset. "I''m free on Saturday." "Then change to Saturday. If you change the time, it''s best if the guy doesn''t come." yusaka Meiqin was a little happy at the thought of changing the time without meeting annoying guys. But then he thought about it and changed his mind. "No, it''s better for that guy to come on Saturday, otherwise your role will not be reflected." "Just be happy." Yusheng responded weakly. "Hey, do you have a good start? Get ready now. By Saturday, whether that guy comes or not, you should show up as my boyfriend." "OK, OK." Yusheng still looks like he''s dying, so Yuban Meiqin doesn''t fight at all. But Yusheng is just helping himself. He is not a real boyfriend. He can''t say much. "Forget it, I''ll go back first. You''ll go back later. Of course, we''ll misunderstand when we enter the activity room together." with that, yusaka Meiqin left the stairs and walked to the activity room. The hiding Baijing sunspot saw that Yuban Meiqin was going to his side, so he hurried out and pretended to be here just now. "Elder sister, what are you doing here?" Yusaka Meiqin panicked when she saw Baijing sunspot at the corner. Then she calmed down and planned to see Yusheng money in Baijing sunspot and pull her away. "Nothing, I''m a little tired. Let''s go back and pack up quickly and go home." then he took Baijing sunspot''s hand and walked to the activity room. The strong measures of yusaka Meiqin made Baijing sunspot so happy that the whole person floated behind yusaka Meiqin and was pulled away like a balloon. "Really. It''s a little troublesome." he took Yusheng in the stairwell alone to touch the back of his head. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "So, on Saturday, I''m going to seventh mist with yusaka Meiqin to pretend to be my boyfriend and girlfriend, and then I''m going to the shopping mall with Kato for six days on Sunday. Damn, the good time of squatting at home on the weekend is deprived. Damn." Yusheng, on his way home from school, was shocked to find that he was busy on weekends. "But going on a date with a girl. Hey, hey ~" it doesn''t seem unacceptable to think of going on a date with two beautiful girls. Moreover, when shopping with girls, Yusheng began to fantasize about whether there would be some welfare events, such as the dressing room. So the expression on Yusheng''s face became more and more obscene. "Wang Jun, what are you thinking? It seems that you are thinking about something too much." because there is a way home, Kato Hui just goes home with Yusheng. "Yes? Is it so obvious?" as soon as he heard Kato Hui''s voice next to him, Yusheng quickly forced himself to enter the sage mode. "Well, Wang Jun''s expression is particularly obvious." as he said, Yusheng felt that there seemed to be a feeling of contempt in Kato Hui''s eyes. Yes, Yusheng doesn''t feel wrong. It''s a very obvious feeling of contempt. "Hahaha, how could it be? Kato, you are wrong. Hahaha." Yusheng touched the back of his head and smiled awkwardly to cover up himself. "Forget it, just think I''m wrong. But Wang Jun, don''t forget on Sunday. I''ll call you in advance." when Kato Huiyi talked about going to the shopping mall for six days on Sunday, Yusheng inexplicably felt guilty about pretending to be a boyfriend and girlfriend with yusaka Meiqin on Saturday. "Damn it, we''re just ordinary friends going out together. What''s wrong with me?" Yusheng shook his head and said to Kato Hui after throwing the feeling of guilty out of his mind. "How could I forget going to the square with Kato?" "Really? Wang Jun didn''t mention Sunday to me all day today. You even ignored me when I sat at your front table." "Ah? Hahaha. Maybe I''m a little busy today." Yusheng immediately made an excuse for himself. "Really? Wang Jun went to bed on the table after class." Kato Hui poked Yusheng''s lie with facts. For a moment, Yusheng didn''t know how to answer. "Well, here we are. Then, Wang Jun, let''s see you then. Bye." Kato Hui and Yusheng just came to the intersection where they were going to separate, and the intersection solved the siege for Yusheng. Kato Hui waved with Yusheng and went home alone. And Yusheng watched Kato Hui leave and went back to his home. Along the way, Yusheng thought about the two girls going to the mall with him. On Sunday, he offered to go to liutianma shopping mall with Kato Hui, and in the past, he also wanted to buy things for his sister shawu. In addition, Kato Hui usually looks like he can''t see his ideas, so Yusheng feels that there is nothing between him and Kato Hui, but ordinary friends help each other. But for Yuban Meiqin, Yusheng thought a lot. First of all, I was lucky to continue to be friends with yusaka Meiqin after such a bad thing happened between me and her. I had to say I was lucky to meet her in the restaurant every day. Moreover, why didn''t yusaka Meiqin go to someone else? Instead, she ran to find herself, a guy who might be "abnormal" in her eyes, to pretend to be a boyfriend and girlfriend with her. The reason for this is that Yusheng cares very much. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When he came home at night, the more he thought about it, the more he cared about what Yuban Meiqin thought. So Yusheng turned on the computer and searched the Internet. A girl asked a boy to pretend to be her boyfriend. What''s the purpose of this post. After searching, he found a lot of such problems, so Yusheng found a few comments and read them. "Theme: a girl has a suitor these days, but she doesn''t like it. Then she asks me to pretend to be her boyfriend to let the suitor die. Should I help her and how should I help her?" "You should go and help her. Just pretend to be her boyfriend. You often spend time with her, eating together, fetching water together, going to the street together and shopping together. As long as you pretend to be her boyfriend, her suitor will give up and help her. Of course, if you two think you get along well, you may also fake drama and sing real songs. She really does Become your girlfriend. " "There are two possibilities. One is to really ask you to help and refuse others. The other is to fall in love with you. It''s just a cover to ask you to pretend to be your boyfriend. She wants to pretend to be real." Yusheng looked at the answers of netizens and couldn''t help but have one of the three illusions of life. "Does Yuban... Like me?" "Before, I also had a boy to pursue me. But I didn''t like him, but he kept pestering me. So I found a good friend of mine to pretend to be my boyfriend and let the boy die. As a result, my friend thought I was trying to fake it. As a result, he and I can''t even be friends now." The latter one seemed to be a girl''s reply, pouring a basin of cold water on Yusheng. "Well, it should be an illusion." Finally, Yusheng spent the night in a tangle. Chapter 42 I collected more than a hundred. Today is the fourth watch. Second change ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Jingling bell ~" "Bang bang ~" The sound of the alarm clock and the knocking on the floor awakened Yusheng. "No, what time is it?" Yusheng suddenly sat up from the bed. The night before, I went shopping with girls for the first time. So Yusheng is very excited. At the same time, Yusheng is also tangled with Yuban Meiqin. As a result, he didn''t sleep all night. Towards the early morning, Yusheng fell asleep. I slept until now. "No, it''s 11 o''clock." Yusheng looked at the time on the alarm clock and was a little flustered. Because I overslept, I didn''t prepare breakfast for shawu. Now it is estimated that shawu didn''t eat breakfast and lunch. Now she is hungry. Listening to the rhythm of knocking on the next floor, Yusheng knows how desperate shawu is now. "Shawu, I''m sorry. Wait a minute. I''ll prepare lunch right away." With that, Yusheng opened the quilt, hurriedly opened the door and went downstairs to prepare lunch. When preparing lunch, Yusheng was a little flustered because Yuban Meiqin called yesterday and said that. "Come to seventh mist at one o''clock sharp. If you dare to be a second late, you know the consequences." so Yusheng should hurry to deal with the family affairs and then rush to seventh mist. After tinkling and clattering in the kitchen, Yusheng took the lunch to shawu and prepared another one in the fridge. After finishing his lunch, Yusheng went to wash and look at himself in the mirror. After Yusheng showed a fussy smile, he picked up his wallet and mobile phone and went out. "Yarn fog, I''m out. Dinner may not come back, so it''s ready for you in the fridge. If I don''t have time to come back, you can heat it in the microwave." With that, the room echoed with the sound of closing the door. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Downstairs of the seventh mist mall, Yuban Meiqin looked at the passers-by. There was no feather in it. She was so upset that she stamped her feet there. "It''s too slow. What the hell is that guy doing?" Yuban Meiqin turned out her mobile phone and looked at the time "13:05". "Didn''t come? Wouldn''t I be a fool?" At this time, Yuban Meiqin suddenly saw that early spring ornament Li came over and was surprised to think of what to do today. But Chu Chun had seen herself, so she had to say hello to her. "Yuban Xuejie." "Ah, it''s early spring." "I''m just going to send something to Baijing. I''m passing by here. What''s sister Yuban doing here?" "Ahaha, nothing. I finished violin class in the morning and just finished lunch here. Ahaha ha." yusaka Meiqin found a perfect reason to appear here. "Eh? Violin? It''s really amazing. It''s worthy of being Yuban''s sister." the other three in the four member group of the restaurant have an inexplicable worship for Yuban Meiqin. "It''s too exaggerated. In that case, do you want to try?" yusaka Meiqin regretted when she finished. Now she wants all her acquaintances not to appear in front of her. But words, like water thrown out, can''t be taken back. In the eyes of Li in early spring, Yuban Meiqin took out his violin. "By the way, support the instrument with the clavicle and chin." Yuban Meiqin stood behind Chuchun Shuli, let her lean against her arms, and grasped Chuchun Shuli''s hand with both hands to know her movements. "Then gently press the neck with your left hand, keep the bow at right angles to the string, and then slowly..." Chu Chun was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. With a happy smile on her face, she pulled out the violin in a harsh and sharp voice. "Right, it''s simple." "Yuban Xuejie, I seem to be dreaming." Chu Chun Shuli feels like she is in a dream now. Suddenly she saw something and let out a sound of panic. "What''s the matter?" Yuban Meiqin was puzzled, and then looked at the direction pointed by the bow of early spring. Between them, Baijing sunspot was full of black gas, which made people unable to see her appearance and dress. Only a pair of scarlet eyes were shining. "Early... Spring" made a frightening sound in the mouth of Baijing sunspot. "No..." In the misty water of Yuban Meiqin, early spring ornament Li was taken away by Baijing sunspot. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Damn it, my elder sister has never taught me so intimately." "Bai jingsang, with your relationship with Yuban Xuejie, if you tell her, she should teach you." Chu Chun Shuli said timidly to Bai jingheizi. "Hmm?" Baijing sunspot was so dignified that he looked at Chu Chun Shi Li, and Chu Chun Shi Li was too frightened to speak. "Have you brought everything?" "Hey, I brought the telescope, the bug and other things." who knows how a little girl got the bug. "Early spring!" with a cheerful cry, early spring decoration li felt his lower body cool, which was the feeling that the skirt was lifted. "Zuo tiansang! What are you doing! Fool." Chu Chun''s Li blushed, covered his skirt shyly, and said anxiously to the sudden tears of Zuo Tian. "Oh, say hello to you every day in early spring." Zuo Tianlei said with a smile, and didn''t take what he had just done seriously. "Zuo tiansang, can''t you change your way? How can you do such a thing in a large audience!" "Hahaha, don''t care, don''t care. What are you doing here in early spring?" Zuo Tianzi, who happened to meet early spring''s decoration Li and Baijing sunspot, asked strangely looking at the two sneaky people. "Satay, you just came here. I''m afraid I''ll lose it if I don''t have enough hands." Baijing sunspot pointed his telescope at the direction observer of yusaka Meiqin and explained to the other two people at the same time. "My elder sister has been in trouble recently, so I''m following my elder sister to see which bastard did it. I was afraid that I would have trouble tracking when I was alone. Just the two of you came to help me." "Yes sir!" as soon as they heard that it was related to Yuban Meiqin, they saluted Baijing sunspot and said they would absolutely obey. So yusaka Meiqin has a sneaky trio behind her ass today. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh, sorry, sorry." While tracking the trio to discuss today''s battle plan, Yusheng trotted all the way to Yuban Meiqin. "I said. Although I asked you to come today, I spoke at one o''clock. Why did I have to wait here for an hour?" yusaka Meiqin turned her head angrily and asked Yusheng from behind. "No... no, that''s because there are deep-seated reasons..." Yusheng can''t say that he overslept and missed the time to prepare lunch for his sister at home. At the same time, Yusheng also found a loophole in Yuban Meiqin''s words and tried to change the topic. "Eh? It seems that you really said something. Did you come 30 minutes ago? I''m really sorry." Yusaka Meiqin''s eyes began to drift. "Also... It''s not true that I just waited for an hour..." when saying this, Yuban Meiqin''s face looked very lovely. ¡­¡­ "Bai jingsang, is that person you said Yusheng''s classmate?" Chu Chunshi Li asked Bai jingheizi when she saw Yusheng with Yuban Meiqin. "Of course it''s not this ape. That bastard hasn''t come yet. But because of that bastard, my sister has to contact this ape. I''m so angry." Baijing sunspot grabbed his clothes and bit it with his teeth. "Baijing sang. X2" looked at the frightening appearance of Baijing sunspot. Early spring acted as Li and satay teardrop were worried and asked. Then a voice came not far away. "Yuban..." Chapter 43 I collected more than a hundred. Today is the fourth watch. The third shift. The number of words is over 100000. Sprinkle flowers. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Yuban..." Looking at Haiyuan Guanggui running from the original place, Yuban Meiqin''s face suddenly became unnatural. "Ah, hello. Haiyuan classmate..." Yuban Meiqin''s face flashed a stiff smile, raised her right hand and said hello to Haiyuan Guanggui. "Yuban classmate, you said you wouldn''t arrive at seventhmist until tomorrow. Why did you come here today." Haiyuan Guanggui naturally asked Yuban Meiqin a question. "Ah, I have something to do tomorrow, so I came here today. How could Haiyuan be here today." Yuban Meiqin just wants Haiyuan Guanggui to leave quickly and feel uncomfortable with him. "Ah, I came to a party nearby with my parents, so I passed by." Haiyuan Guanggui pointed in one direction. Yusheng and Yuban Meiqin saw a middle-aged couple with elegant temperament looking at this side with a smile along the direction he pointed. When they saw the three people looking over, they smiled and waved to them. "Who is this?" at this time, Haiyuan Guanggui noticed Yusheng standing next to Yuban Meiqin. Although some people were not very happy, they still maintained their gentlemanly demeanor and asked yusaka Meiqin. "Ah, ah. This is my boyfriend, Wang Yusheng." a question was asked by Guanggui Haiyuan. Yusaka Meiqin grabbed Yusheng''s arm, pulled him over and introduced him to Guanggui Haiyuan. Yusaka Meiqin also stressed the words "boyfriend". "Hello, I''m Meiqin''s boyfriend, Wang Yusheng. Please give me more advice." Yusheng''s acting skills are very bad, so he is so stiff that he reaches out his hand and holds it with Haiyuan Guanggui. As soon as Haiyuan Guanggui heard Wang Yusheng''s name, he compared Yusheng''s face with the data in his memory. His face was a little unnatural for a moment. As the grandson of the president of the school, Haiyuan Guanggui naturally knows something about things in the school. And Wang Yusheng, a student who suddenly stepped into the school, naturally knows something about Haiyuan Guanggui. Yusheng''s grandfather''s family can be powerful in neon. At the beginning, Yusheng came to the current school arranged by his grandfather, so the chairman has a certain understanding of Yusheng''s identity. Therefore, Haiyuan Guanggui was told that he must make good friends with Wang Yusheng and not conflict with him. Now, Haiyuan Guanggui finds that the girl he likes is Wang Yusheng''s girlfriend. His face is not very good-looking, but he doesn''t dare to do anything too much because of Yusheng''s identity. However, when he shook hands with Yusheng, he found Yusheng''s stiff performance. Suddenly, there was some doubt about the couple identity of Yusheng and Yuban Meiqin. "Yes, it happens that Yusheng has something to do tomorrow, so I can only choose to come to seventhmist with my boyfriend today." yusaka Meiqin saw that the two people were holding hands and didn''t let go, so she broke in for fear of their conflict. "In that case, have a good time. My parents are still waiting for me." then Haiyuan Guanggui walked to his parents. The two people who stayed in place watched Haiyuan Guanggui leave slowly. "Hoo, finally gone." Yuban Meiqin breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that someone had gone. "Well, if he''s gone, we don''t have to go home today." Yusheng doesn''t know what to do with masquerading as a couple with Yuban Meiqin, so he wants to go home. "Wait a minute, do you feel bad pretending to be a couple with me?" Yusheng''s performance made Yuban Meiqin very unhappy out of the girl''s dignity. "No, I think the man has left. I don''t think we need to pretend to go on." Yusheng explained awkwardly. "You''re okay to say. Do you know how bad your performance was just now? Your rigid action may make the other party suspicious. Don''t see him leave, maybe you''ll hide and observe us? Yes, that''s right." yusaka Meiqin said his guess and affirmed himself. "No, I don''t think he is such a boring person." Yusheng is a little embarrassed. "Are you an insect in his stomach? How do you know if he is so boring?" yusaka Meiqin was angry when she saw Yusheng. "Anyway, it was agreed before. We''ll go ahead as planned today. No objection." "All right, all right." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Nah, NAH. This hot dog looks delicious." When Yuban Meiqin and Yusheng came to a small shop selling hot dogs, Yuban Meiqin smelled the smell from the shop. He was attracted at once. Yusheng smelled the fragrance and was aroused a little appetite. Just because he was in a hurry to go out, Yusheng didn''t eat much for lunch. Now he was a little hungry, so he followed Yuban Meiqin to the hot dog shop. "Give me two hot dogs." "OK, guest. What ingredients would you like to add?" "This, this, and this..." Yuban Meiqin kept adding all kinds of favorite side dishes to his hot dog. Yusheng also asked for the same and asked the boss how much it was. "Thanks for your patronage." the boss handed the hot dog. Yusaka Meiqin catches the hot dog and just wants to pay with her wallet. He saw that Yusheng had handed over a bill. So after the two men left the store, Yuban Meiqin asked Yusheng. "How much is the hot dog? I''ll give it to you." "No, just think I invited you." "That''s OK. I can''t take advantage of you." yusaka Meiqin has a strong personality and refuses to accept it. "Hey, hey. We''re boyfriend and girlfriend now. We''re dating now. I don''t have the reason to ask you to pay." halfway through, Yusheng bent down a little and put his face to Yuban Meiqin''s ear. "Besides, didn''t you say that kaihara Guanggui might hide and observe? Pay attention to his behavior." Feeling the heat from Yusheng in his ear, Yuban Meiqin immediately looked better. She was stunned to respond to Yusheng''s words and didn''t refute again. ... behind the wall around the corner "Damn ape, dare to stick his face to his sister''s ear, and I''ll kill him!" Baijing sunspot spewed out a thick breath from his nose like an angry bull. The hand holding the telescope kept shaking. "Baijingsang, don''t be impulsive. Sister Yuban will see it. X2" early spring, Shi Li and satyr tear son pull baijingsunspot left and right to prevent her from rushing out to do something bad. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well, you seem to have sauce on your nose." Today, two people pretending to be lovers were sitting in the rest area eating hot dogs. Yusheng suddenly noticed a touch of green on Yuban Meiqin''s nose, so he reminded Yuban Meiqin. "Hmm? Is there anything?" yusaka Meiqin turned around as soon as she heard it, ready to pick up the sauce on her nose, and didn''t want Yusheng to see it. "Eh ~" "What''s the matter? Are you all right?" Yusheng heard Yuban Meiqin''s moaning, so he put the hot dog on the table and got up to check what happened to Yuban Meiqin. "Am I all right? Is that worth saying?" yusaka Meiqin turned her head and answered with a red face and tears. "Really, why are you so careless when you eat hot dogs?" "I like it, can''t I?" yusaka Meiqin said this sentence with tears stimulated by mustard in her eyes. "Poof ~ hahaha ~" Yusheng couldn''t help laughing at Yuban Meiqin. "Don''t laugh." Yuban Meiqin is embarrassed by Yusheng''s smile and orders Yusheng with a red face. "Sorry, sorry." seeing Yuban Meiqin angry, Yusheng immediately stopped laughing. Then the two men looked at the two hot dogs on the table. "Wait a minute, which side is yours..." yusaka Meiqin looked at the hot dogs together and hesitated to ask Yusheng. Chapter 44 "Wait a minute, which side is yours..." yusaka Meiqin looked at the hot dogs together and hesitated to ask Yusheng. "Who knows, it''s probably this." Yusheng didn''t care much. He reached out and grabbed a hot dog at random. "Wait a minute." with a slap, yusaka Meiqin grabbed Yusheng''s wrist. He said to him with a red face and some anxiety. "Let me check." Then yusaka Meiqin grabbed two hot dogs and began to check them. It turns out that two hot dogs can''t tell which is their own and which is feather. "Do you see?" Yusheng dragged his chin and looked at Yuban Meiqin. He glanced back and forth between the two hot dogs for a long time with bright eyes. He was so bored that he asked. "Ah! That''s enough. Really, I can''t see it." yusaka Meiqin shouted angrily. "Then you can eat this." he handed the hot dog in his left hand to Yusheng. "I''ll just eat this. Really, pay a little attention, this fool." "No way, we both bought the same." Yusheng said helplessly. "Who wants you to buy the same ingredients as me!" mikhin yusaka made some trouble because of the hot dog. "I''m not trusting your taste," said Yusheng, ready to pick up the hot dog and eat it. ... the tracking Trio in the grass "Early spring, do I still remember which is the elder sister''s hot dog?" he stared at the Baijing sunspot in the rest area with a telescope and asked the nearby early spring ornament Li. "Sorry, I didn''t notice it just now, so I don''t know which one it is," Li replied with a dignified face with a telescope. "Then, Zuo tiansang, what about you?" "Sorry, I didn''t notice either." then the three put down their binoculars and looked at each other. "So, my sister may exchange saliva with that ape?" Baijing sunspot, who said this, looked bad. Although he didn''t want to admit it, satay teardrop and Chuchun Shili nodded and confirmed the possibility of things happening. "No, I can''t let this happen! I can only enjoy my elder sister''s saliva." with that, Akiko Baijing ignited his fighting spirit and then rushed out of the hiding place. "Baijingsang, calm down. X2" Satay''s tears and Chuchun''s decoration Li hurried up to hold baijingsunspot and asked her not to be impulsive. "If, Bai jingsang, you don''t want this kind of thing to happen, you''d better leave it to us. If you go out and are seen by sister Yuban, it''ll be a big deal." Chu Chunshi Li admonished Bai jingsunspot aside. "Yes, just leave it to me and Chu Chun. We have plan A." Satay teardrop put on a confident look. "Eh? Plan a?" for the words that pop up inexplicably in Zuo Tian''s tears, Chu Chun plays Li with a confused face. But seeing satyr''s tears blinking at him, Chu Chun began to cooperate with each other wisely. "Yes, we have plan A. Bai jingsang, just leave it to us." "Really?" some of Baijing sunspots don''t trust them very much. "Bai jingsang, take it here and see our operation." with that, Zuo Tianzi left with Chu Chunli in his tears. On the way, Baijing sunspot also saw from the telescope that Satay teardrop kept saying something in Chuchun''s ear, while Chuchun''s ear was nodding all the time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Yuban Xuejie." Just as Yusheng was ready to continue eating hot dogs, a familiar cry came from one side. Yusheng put down the hot dog and found that it was early spring. "Ah, it''s my classmate in early spring." "Eh? Why is Yusheng here? She looks like she''s still with sister Yuban." in early spring, she decorated Li and led Yusheng into the army first. "Ah, we just happen to be. Just like you." "Yes, yes. We happened to bump into each other. I just didn''t feel full for lunch, so I''ll buy some food again." yusaka Meiqin also cooperated. "Oh, so it is." "Early spring." suddenly, satay''s tears appeared in front of the crowd. "Zuo tiansang? What''s the matter with you?" Chu Chun also pretended to see Zuo Tian''s tears. "I''m looking for you everywhere. Something happened at home. Ah, sister Yuban and classmate Yusheng are also there." Satay teardrop just said hello to the other two. Then he looked at their hot dog. "Eh? X2" is a little strange. As a result, their hot dog was robbed by Satay teardrop. At the same time, Zuo Tian''s tears, who robbed the hot dog, also ran out with Chu Chun''s ornament Li. "I''m sorry, sister Yuban, classmate Yusheng. I ran all the way and didn''t eat lunch. I''m really hungry. Lend me a hot dog to cushion my stomach and return it to you next time. Hurry up in early spring. There''s something else at home." With the sound, Yuban Meiqin and Yusheng watched the two girls run farther and farther. Yuban Meiqin and Yusheng look confused. ... the tracking Trio in the grass "Zuo tiansang, I have to say. You''ve done a great job." after seeing the operation of Zuo Tianzi''s tears, Shirai couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up. "This is also my choice in case of urgency. Ha ha ha ha ~" Satay''s tears touched his head and burst into a hearty laugh. "But... Zuo tiansang... You don''t have to... Don''t really... Run so fast." Chu Chunli, who was pulled by Zuo Tianzi''s tears, was still a little out of breath. "In early spring, your physical fitness is too poor. You should take more exercise." "By the way, where''s the hot dog?" asked Shirai. "Oh, here." with that, satay tearful handed over the two hot dogs to Baijing sunspot. "Bai jingsang, what are you doing?" "Where''s your sister''s saliva." Shirai sunspot took the hot dog in his hand and smiled like a fool, as if he wanted to eat the hot dog. "Bai jingsang, please calm down. We don''t know which is sister Yuban''s." Chu Chun advised Bai jingheizi to be more rational. "But, but..." although Chu Chun Shi Li said so, Shirai sunspot''s face was still very hesitant. Seeing this, satay decided to make some strong material. "Bai jingsang, there''s another one from Yusheng. If you eat it wrong, you''ll be late for Yusheng''s share. Do you want to eat Yusheng''s saliva?" As soon as Shirai sunspot heard this, his face immediately showed an expression of resistance. "But, but. There''s still a 50% chance that it belongs to my sister. Eh! Or I''ll eat both. I can be sure that I''m late for my sister." Baijing sunspot came to a conclusion of "looks good" on an idea. Then he didn''t wait until Zuo Tian''s tears and Chu Chun''s ornaments stopped him. Shirai sunspot stuffed both hot dogs into his mouth and solved it. "Don''t waste food." After eating, Baijing sunspot showed a happy face for a while, and a broken face for a while. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What happened just now?" Yusheng asked Yuban Meiqin. He didn''t come back. "I don''t know. Eh? Where''s our hot dog?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t know." Yusheng asked. "Forget it, where are we going next?" yusaka Meiqin asked. "I don''t know." "Why don''t you know anything." "I''m not familiar with here. I''m here for the first time today. So you''d better lead the way. Go wherever you like." Yusheng had to spread his hand. "Really." yusaka Meiqin stood up and just walked ahead. PS: is this chapter too disgusting? If you think it''s too disgusting, I''ll change it. Chapter 45 Daily update, don''t call the police ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Nah, come and have a look." When passing a store, Yuban Meiqin was suddenly attracted by the poster outside, so he stayed in place and asked Yusheng to come over. "Hmm? What? Preferential package for mobile phone service?" Yusheng came to have a look at the poster and had some questions. "Yes, yes. The mobile phone service discount package not only costs less per month, but also has more call time and traffic packages than other operators on the market. Moreover, if the two sign a contract, the call fee is cheaper." yusaka Meiqin quickly praised me and said to Yusheng. "Two people sign?" "Yes, they signed. And if they sign now, they can get lovely green quack too pendant." "Ah?" "That''s it. Join us." "Hey ~ I see you''re for that pendant." Yusheng sighed and saw the real purpose of Yuban Meiqin. "You don''t already have frogs..." just as Yusheng was looking at the Frog Pendant on Yuban Meiqin''s bag and talking, Yuban Meiqin suddenly came up to Yusheng and scared Yusheng. "What are you doing?" "Come on... Give... Me... Add... In," yusaka Meiqin said to Yusheng word by word, with a serious expression on his face. "But... Don''t couples usually do this when they sign a contract at the same time?" "Stupid... Stupid, what are you reading?" stimulated by Yusheng''s words, Yuban Meiqin''s face turned red. "Although it is stipulated that it is a man and a woman, it may not necessarily be a couple. For example... It can also be between husband and wife..." "Hello, that''s more serious than lovers... Oh, Sakamoto," make complaints about Tsao way. "Eh... That... That... By the way, aren''t we lovers today? Stop complaining and come with me." yusaka Meiqin suddenly thought of the identity they played today and praised their wit. Then he pulled Yusheng into the store. And after they went into the store. Three girls with sunglasses and scarves rushed to the poster at the door of the store. "Mobile phone service preferential package? Two people sign a contract?" Baijing sunspot pulled down his sunglasses a little, revealing his sharp eyes and looking at the poster. "Does Yuban Xuejie want to get a couple''s mobile phone package with Yusheng?" Chu Chunli said his problem for the other two. "Damn, how can I give this kind of thing to that ape! I want to stop them!" the anger of Shirai sunspot today will never subside. "Baijingsang, you should calm down." Satay teardrop and Chuchun Shuli took Baijing sunspot''s petite body and took her away from the scene. "No, elder sister. No!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well, there is. Because of the need for documents, we need to take some photos." "Can you prove the photo?" yusaka Meiqin asked along with the clerk''s words. "No, as long as people see it, they can know that they are photos of lovers. As long as they are photos of lovers, they can also use the photos in their mobile phone." the clerk smiled at the young couple sitting in front of him. "Love... Photos of lovers!" Yuban Meiqin stood up in panic. ¡­¡­ Outside the store, Yusheng and Yuban Meiqin looked at each other and stood together. "What should I do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In a word, let''s deal with it with the camera of the mobile phone first." with that, Yusheng took out his mobile phone and turned on the camera function. "Yep... That''s right." yusaka Meiqin was as shy as a little daughter-in-law at this time. She would go back to whatever Yusheng said. "Then I''ll shoot..." he said, and Yusheng looked at the preview effect in his mobile phone. Then he reluctantly said to yusaka Meiqin. "Well, let me confirm first. You said it first." "I... I know." then yusaka Meiqin''s eyes flickered around, and then clenched his fist as if he had made up his mind. "Wait for me, Guagua too." say, Yuban Meiqin leaned against Yusheng''s arms. "Well... I did," said Yusheng, raising his mobile phone to himself and the two of them. "OK... You can come anytime." "Click..." "I always feel that your expression is so stiff." Yusheng put down his cell phone and looked at the picture just taken. "Do you mean me? Why should your eyes wander to other places?" "I don''t think it looks like a couple." "Well... Then take another picture." then the two leaned together again. Yusheng raised his mobile phone and showed a stiff smile on his face, while yusaka Meiqin was also smiling hard, and stretched out his hand to compare the word y. "Click..." "I said why your expression is so stiff! Yuban classmate." looking at the failure in the mobile phone, Yusheng also couldn''t help shouting. "Why do you always shift your focus away from me!" the two glared at each other and began to throw the pot. "In a word, it''s OK for love to shine like a lover." finally, Yusheng said helplessly and took Yuban Meiqin into his arms. "That''s good." Suddenly she was held in her arms. Yuban Meiqin was a little panicked, but her body naturally leaned her head against her shoulder and put one hand on Yusheng''s chest. Feeling Yusheng''s breath so close, Yuban Meiqin became red faced and bumped in his heart. "Smile, yusaka. It''s just for a photo file, and we were playing lovers today. You''ll be fine if you want to wear it." "Well... So is it." yusaka Meiqin responded, and her voice trembled. "I just want to take this kind of picture. Yes... It''s for taking pictures." he put his other hand around Yusheng''s waist. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah! No. my broadsword is so thirsty that I can''t help it." when yusaka Meiqin and Yusheng stick together for photography, Shirai sunspot can''t help it. In early spring, when Shi Li and satay teardrop haven''t reacted yet, Shirai sunspot took off his telescope and threw it aside. Then it was a 100 meter accelerated speed that rushed out of the hiding place of the three. "Baijingsang! X2" the two girls saw that the situation was wrong, so they quickly followed up and prepared to clean up the mess. ¡­¡­ "Then I''ll take a picture..." Yusheng hugged the girl in his arms and aimed the mobile phone lens at them. ¡°yes¡± "ADA..." "Click......" I saw a picture of Yusheng being kicked by Baijing sunspot flying behind him in the mobile phone. "Really, it''s my fault to belittle you because you''re just an actor. So is my elder sister. I''ve been messing around since just now." Shirai Kuroko said solemnly to yusaka Meiqin. "Don''t... don''t get me wrong." Yuban Meiqin now feels guilty about being caught doing bad things. "I just want that quack too pendant... To take photos of couples signing contracts..." the more I said, the less my voice became. "Ah! Even so, you don''t have to bow your head and beg such a man. Don''t you just let me and my sister as lovers?" said Baijing sunspot, holding yusaka Meiqin''s arm and leaving. "Come on, let''s take pictures together." "Hey, sunspot! I said where are you going, sunspot!" "Let''s create a lifetime memory in our hearts." "If so, can I go back?" Yusheng, struggling to get up from the ground, looked at the two people leaving and shouted at them. "Didn''t I say that only men and women can match!" said Yuban Meiqin''s bag and flew to Yusheng. Yusheng was startled and quickly grabbed the bag. Chapter 46 Because the white well sunspot has rushed out and no longer hide his figure. So the remaining two girls joined together with yusaka Meiqin. Yusaka Meiqin looked at the suddenly appeared group of three, although there were some accidents, especially at this time and place, she didn''t want to see them at all. But now that they have come together, Mikado yukaka can only deal with three people rigidly. "Elder sister, let''s go and buy clothes. You will like a dress when I see it." "Yes, yes. Sister Yuban always sees that you wear only a few clothes. Let''s buy new clothes." Satay''s tears echoed Baijing sunspot with joy. "All right, all right." yusaka Meiqin could only be led to the clothes store by them. Originally, Yusheng saw the four girls together and couldn''t talk to him. He was like an outsider, so he planned to leave. But as soon as he was ready to leave, Yusheng felt a cold look on his back staring at him. Then Yusheng finds Yuban Meiqin staring at himself with command eyes. Those beautiful big eyes seemed to say to themselves, "if you dare to leave while I''m not paying attention, you''re dead." So Yusheng had to be a little bored to follow the four girls. After arriving at the clothing store, Yusheng found that the store was full of women''s clothes. Suddenly I feel very uncomfortable as a big man in this environment. So Yusheng went to the four girls to make himself look like he was with the four girls. After entering the store, the four girls spread out to choose their favorite clothes. Even Heiko Baijing, who adhered to yusaka Meiqin, put down his guard and left for a moment. After thinking about it, Yusheng thinks it''s better to follow Yuban Meiqin. Suddenly Yuban Meiqin stopped in front of a suit. Fortunately, Yusheng was not distracted. He stopped in time and didn''t hit it. Then Yusheng saw Yuban Meiqin in a daze, showing a longing look. Along her line of sight, Yusheng saw a set of very girl style and lovely white dress. "Well? Do you like this style of clothes?" Yusheng asked casually. "How could it be? Who would like such childish clothes." yusaka Meiqin had to hide for herself. "Hey ~ your appearance can''t fool me. And I think this suit is very beautiful. It''s very cute." "Really? Don''t you think it''s childish?" yusaka Meiqin didn''t believe Yusheng''s words and thought he was just comforting himself. "Naive... Maybe." Yusheng thought and said. Yuban Meiqin was disappointed. "But what does that matter?" "Ah?" "Like is like, even if others feel childish. You like this dress, not others. If you are afraid of hands and feet because you are afraid of others'' opinions, don''t do anything well. Just like your grades are so good, others think you have reduced their ranking, will you choose not to get high marks because of them? Similarly, you like yourself Huan is good. No matter what others say, they just comment on their own preferences, not your own inner choice. "With that, Yusheng put his hand on yusaka Meiqin''s shoulder. "So, Yuban. There''s nothing to worry about. If you like, try it. At least I support you." After listening to these words, Yuban Meiqin was also moved, so he stretched out his hand and began to get the suit. "Ah, my sister, I''m really a senior high school student. If you like this kind of clothes, it''s a little..." suddenly, Baijing sunspot appeared aside and looked at Yuban Meiqin with a funny face. "How could it be? I just happened to stand here and have a look later." Yuban Meiqin hesitated and explained to himself. When Yusheng saw it, he thought it was not good to go on like this, so he was ready to educate Baijing sunspot. "Baijing classmate." Yusheng shouted to Baijing sunspot seriously. "Eh? You''re an ape! What are you... What are you doing?" Akiko Shirai panicked when he saw Yusheng''s serious face. "What''s the matter? Why is Yusheng so serious?" at this time, Zuo tianteardrop and Chu chunshili just came here. Seeing the tense atmosphere here, they smiled and wanted to extricate themselves. "Baijing, do you know what Yuban likes?" Yusheng asked his first question. "Of course, I get along with my elder sister day and night. Naturally, I have a clear preference for my elder sister." thinking of this, Akiko Shirai proudly straightened his chest. "Since you know, why did you sneer at me just now?" "Don''t talk nonsense, ape! Where can I be sarcastic?" Shirai sunspot was not happy to hear it. "Why not? Yuban wanted to try that dress, but you should remember what you said." "I''m not sarcastic. I''m just joking with my sister." "Then why are you making such a joke?" "I... i... I just want to make my sister more mature. After all, she is the idol of everyone in the school. If you wear such childish clothes..." when it comes to this, the meaning of Baijing sunspot is very obvious, and there is no need to go on. Yusaka Meiqin blushed when she listened to it. "So did you let Yuban choose more mature clothes instead of girl style clothes?" "Yes, what''s wrong?" Baijing sunspot thought he was very reasonable, so he answered righteously. "Objection, Ali!" Yusheng''s face was filled with a sense of justice and shouted at Baijing sunspot with his fingers. "So you should choose a more mature style instead of following your inner preferences in order to become Yuban''s classmate, but you have to ignore its existence because of everyone''s views." "This..." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Baijing sunspot didn''t know what to say. "Is yusaka Meiqin, who caters to other people''s views, still your sister in your heart?" Yusheng Yiji asked, frightening Baijing sunspot. "Nani!" as soon as he thought that he was forcing his elder sister to cater to other people''s views, Shirai sunspot felt like a bolt from the blue. "You are obviously the closest person to yusaka, but you ignore her inner preferences. Instead, she forced her to choose something she didn''t like very much. Do you think you did it right?" asked levelup. "I... am I wrong?" suddenly, Baijing sunspot felt that his strength had been pulled out, and his body was soft. A Duck sat on the floor with a lost face. Then he covered his face with his hands and cried. "I''m sorry, sister. I don''t want to." Yusaka Meiqin saw the appearance of Shirai sunspot, so she hurriedly went up and took her into her arms to comfort her. "OK! Classmate Yusheng. After all, sunspot is also good for me." "I know she is for you, so I didn''t say much about her." Yusheng reluctantly spread his hand. "I''m sorry, elder sister." after hearing this, Akiko Baijing buried his head deep in yusaka Meiqin''s arms. Yuban Meiqin gently touched her head and comforted her. "Well, I know you are all for my good." "I envy Baijing sang x2" looked at Baijing sunspot tightly clinging to Yuban Meiqin, as if it was going to melt on her. In early spring, she was envious of Li and satay''s tears. Yusaka Meiqin suddenly felt something wrong. I saw the white well sunspot holding Yuban Meiqin''s hand constantly exerting force, his head rubbing back and forth on her chest, and an obscene smile on his face. "Ah ~ ho ho ~ elder sister''s chest... Ho ho ~" "En? Sunspot, what are you doing?" yusaka Meiqin was so angry that she grabbed the meat on Baijing sunspot''s cheek. "Sorry, elder sister..." Chapter 47 Daily collection and recommendation tickets ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Oh, how about?" the curtain of the dressing room was pulled open, and yusaka Meiqin appeared in front of everyone in the girl style dress just selected. "Wow, it''s super cute. Yuban Xuejie." Chu Chunli put her hands together in front of her, with little stars in her eyes. "Yes, yes. It''s super good-looking. It''s worthy of being Yuban''s sister." Satay teardrop put Yuban Meiqin''s hand on his chest and kept getting close to Yuban Meiqin. "That''s too... Too close. Satay sang." Satay''s enthusiasm made Yuban Meiqin a little unbearable. "Ah, hahaha, I''m sorry. I can''t help it, I can''t help it." "Hmm, I''m worthy of my elder sister. Even with this type of dress, my elder sister can still control it easily. Especially with her shy expression. My heart is ready to move. Elder sister!" Blackie Baijing couldn''t control himself, but a tiger rushed over. "Go away, sunspot." yusaka Meiqin disliked Baijing sunspot and pushed it away. This is Yuban Meiqin. There is a trace of joy in his heart when he sees Yusheng who has been stunned. "Well, how do I look?" Yuban Meiqin asked Yusheng, then lowered her head and turned her eyes back and forth, but she didn''t dare to look at Yusheng. And because of shyness, his face is still flushed, just like a big red apple, which makes people want to bite down. "Ah... It''s beautiful. Yuban is so beautiful in this dress. People can''t walk when they see it." seeing Yuban Meiqin suddenly asked himself, Yusheng was stunned, and then quickly praised Yuban Meiqin. "Thank you... Thank you." yusaka Meiqin was embarrassed to respond, and then went to the dressing room to change back his clothes. Then I went to check out and bought the clothes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There was nothing to go around in the mall, so we went to the commercial street outside. Watching the girls chirping on the road. Yusheng suddenly feels a little thirsty and looks around. When he found a drink shop, he said to the other four girls. "I''m a little thirsty. I''m going to buy some drinks. What would you like to drink? I''ll treat you." "Orange juice." "Watermelon juice." "Melon Sydney." "I want orange juice, too." "OK, I''ll write it down. You wait for me here." then Yusheng took advantage of the street lamp and ran to the beverage store across the road. The girls found a cool place to hide from the sun. "Ah! Look, it''s a cat." suddenly satyr saw a black-and-white cat passing gracefully in the corner of the street. "Ah, really. Kitty, come here." yusaka Meiqin was glad to clap her hands when she saw that it was really a kitty, hoping the kitty could come over. However, the cat was so proud that she looked at the girls and sat where she was and licked her claws. "Ah, how cute." satyr couldn''t stand looking at the cat and walked towards the cat. When Satay''s tears came to the cat, the cat got up and went into the alley. "Ah, wait for me. Kitty." Satay''s tears subconsciously chased the kitty into the alley. "Zuo tiansang." when Chu Chun saw that she was worried and shouted, she saw that Zuo Tianzi didn''t come back, so she bit her teeth and ran over. "Chuchun!" seeing Chuchun playing Li rashly keep up and leave, Baijing sunspot and Yuban Meiqin shouted with some worry. But in the twinkling of an eye, people ran to the alley and disappeared. "Sunspot, you follow up and have a look. I''m a little worried. I''m waiting for Yusheng here. I''m afraid if he doesn''t see us then, people will worry." "But elder sister......" let Yuban Meiqin stay here and wait for Yusheng. Baijing sunspot is a little worried. "It''s nothing, but go quickly. Call at any time." yusaka Meiqin waved impatiently. Baijing sunspot had no choice but to run into the alley. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Eh? Where are they, Mr. Baijing?" as soon as Yusheng came back, he saw that only Yuban Meiqin was waiting for him in place. He was a little confused. "When they saw a little cat, they ran to the alley to chase the cat." yusaka Meiqin was a little anxious and kicked the stone in place. "Oh, I thought they had something to go back. I was worried about whether they bought too many drinks. Oh, your watermelon juice." Yu Sheng handed over the watermelon juice in his hand. "Thank you." as a result, Yuban Meiqin with watermelon juice thanked, and then took a sip with a straw. "Well, it''s super delicious." "Really? I''ll try it." "Eh?" yusaka Meiqin panicked. "What does classmate Yusheng mean? Do I want to give him a taste? But if I use a straw, I will kiss him indirectly? But the drinks are invited by others. If I don''t want to give him a taste, how can I refuse..." "Please... Please use it." yusaka Meiqin finally got ready and handed the watermelon juice to Yusheng with a red face, but she didn''t dare to look at Yusheng. "Yuban classmate, what are you doing?" Yusheng wondered what Yuban Meiqin was going to do. "Didn''t you say you''d like to try it too? I''m reluctant to give you a drink." yusaka Meiqin replied stiffly. "Ah! That... Thank you, Yuban. But you don''t have to give me your own watermelon juice. I bought watermelon juice too. I''ll just drink my own." Yusheng replied to Yuban Meiqin, crying and laughing, and raised the cup of watermelon juice in his hand. "Oh... Oh" when he saw that he had made an oolong, Yuban Meiqin''s face became unnatural, and the red on his face became more obvious. Thinking of so many thoughts, Yuban Meiqin couldn''t help being angry. Why did he think so much, and then kicked away the stone at his feet. "Yuban classmate, what''s the matter with you?" Yuban Meiqin looked unnatural. Yusheng asked curiously. "It''s none of your business!" yusaka Meiqin was still immersed in the mood of self crusading, and directly yelled at Yusheng. Then yusaka Meiqin also reacted. "Sorry." "Ah, hahaha ~ it''s all right. Let''s find Baijing and them." Yusheng quickly changed the topic. "Well, good." Then they walked quietly on the road. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Really, why didn''t the sunspot answer the phone." after walking for a while, I still didn''t meet the other three girls. So Yuban Meiqin began to call Baijing sunspot, but he didn''t get through for a long time. "Maybe they are busy now, such as playing games in the game hall. They should call back when they look good." Yusheng comforted and asked Yuban Meiqin not to worry. As a result, Yuban Meiqin''s phone rang soon after Yusheng finished speaking. Yusaka Meiqin answered the phone and began to ask Baijing sunspots about them. "Sunspot, what are you doing? I just don''t answer all the calls I''ve made to you." Then yusaka Meiqin was frightened by the voice from the phone before she said much. "What do you people want to do?" a loud shout from Blackie Baijing came out of the phone. Then yusaka Meiqin heard the voice of a strange man. "Nothing. I want to play with my little sister." Chapter 48 "Oh, where has the cat gone? Why it''s gone." Zuo Tianzi chased the cat into the deep alley. In the twinkling of an eye, the cat disappeared from his sight. "Zuo tiansang..." suddenly, Zuo Tianzi heard the panting voice behind him and found that it was early spring. "Early spring, you''re coming too. It''s a pity that the kitten is gone." Zuo Tianzi looked at his hands on his knees to support himself, adjusting his breath in situ, and smiled brightly. "Really, satay sang, I didn''t come here because of the cat. I came here because I was worried about you. Really, you suddenly ran away. What if we couldn''t find you at that time." Chu Chun decorated Li with a steamed stuffed bun face filled with Satay''s tears, just like crayon Xiaoxin. And satay tearful son looked at the lovely appearance of Li''s anger in early spring and didn''t care at all. "Why can''t you find me? Don''t you all bring your mobile phone? When you contact your mobile phone, you won''t know where it is." Zuo Tianzi smiled and took out his mobile phone, ready to call others and exchange directions. "Eh?" as a result, satay teardrop pressed his mobile phone and found that there was no response. Suddenly, he was a little embarrassed. "There seems to be no electricity." "You see, I''ll tell you. If I hadn''t followed you, you would have been lost with everyone. Do you know how worried you will be at that time?" Chu Chun decorated Li with a look that he knew so early, which made Zuo Tian''s tears unable to refute. Can only be hands folded, bent over and smiled to apologize to Chu Chun Shi Li. "I''m sorry, Chuchun, please contact the elder sisters." Satay teardrop asked Chuchun to contact others instead of preaching to himself. "It''s really Zuo tiansang. I''m trying to make you realize your mistakes, okay?" "All right, all right. I know I''m wrong. Please contact them quickly. I''m afraid they''ll be in a hurry." "It''s true." Chu Chun Shuli didn''t say anything, took out his mobile phone and prepared to make a call. "Ah!" "Early spring, what''s the matter?" satyr''s tears felt an ominous premonition when he saw early spring''s suddenly ugly face. "My cell phone is dead, too." "Really, Chu Chun also said me. Look, your mobile phone is dead. Now both of us have lost contact with the elder sister." Zuo tianyizi couldn''t help joking with Chu Chun Shili. "Who do you think is the reason for becoming like this?" Chu Chun was so angry that she picked up her little fist and beat Zuo Tianlei''s chest. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry in early spring, OK?" Satay tearful son blocked early spring''s weak fist with his hand and apologized to her. "You two are really!" Baijing sunspot appeared around them in time to separate the two who were fighting together. "Baijing sang! X2" both of them were somewhat happy about the arrival of Baijing sunspot. "Bai jingsang, why are you here? What about Yuban and Yusheng?" Satay teardrop asked just looking at Bai jingsunspot. "My elder sister was worried that the apes would not find us when they left, so I stayed in place and waited for him. And I was asked by my elder sister to come to you." with that, Mr. Shirai began to carry out ideological education to the two girls. "Fortunately, Bai jingsang has come, or we will be separated." early spring, Shi Li is also a little relieved about the arrival of Bai jingsunspot. "That baijingsang, your mobile phone still has electricity." Satay tearful asked a question. "Cell phone power? Let me see. Don''t worry, there''s still more than half." seeing Satay''s tears, Shirai sunspot took out his cell phone to see the power. "Hum, Zuo tiansang. If Bai jingsang hadn''t come, we would have been lost. Why don''t you feel guilty at all." Chu Chunli was dissatisfied with Zuo tianyizi''s inappropriate attitude. "Isn''t it all right? And don''t you think the cat just now is too cute?" Satay teardrop defended himself. Baijing sunspot couldn''t see it anymore. He directly cut two hand knives on their heads. "Really, you''re both too rash. Zuo tiansang, if you don''t tell us, you''ll have to run out by yourself. Don''t you know if everyone will worry?" seeing Chu Chunli with a face of approval on one side, Baijing sunspot won''t bypass her. "You are also in early spring. I know you are worried about Zuo tiansang, but you don''t see if your mobile phone still runs up. If you don''t catch up with Zuo tiansang, will the people who lose contact become two?" "Sorry! X2" saw the serious look of Baijing sunspot. They dare not refute and apologize seriously. While Shirai was teaching the two girls a lesson, a group of uninvited guests came to one side. "Little sister, what are you playing with? Let your brother play with you." after hearing a frivolous laugh, Shirai sunspot turned and saw six men dressed like little gangsters coming behind him. At once, there was some vigilance in Shirai sunspot''s heart. Although she was the smallest of the three girls, she stood in front and protected the two girls behind her. The three kept retreating. At the same time, Baijing sunspot put his hand behind him and dialed his mobile phone to Yuban Meiqin. I felt that after the mobile phone was connected, Shirai sunspot drank at the six people opposite. "What do you people want?" "Nothing. I want to play with my little sister," said the leading gangster. "By the way, what were you looking for just now? Were you looking for this kitten?" another gangster stood up, holding the kitten they saw just now. "Ah, it''s a kitten." "Oh, it seems that you''re looking for this kitten. Let''s play together," said the gangster holding the cat and scratched it hard. The cat screamed out when it was hurt. "Hey, stop it." the three girls shouted out in a hurry. "Oh, as long as you play with our brothers, I''ll give you the kitten." looking at the young bodies of the three girls. Several gangsters couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. The girls looked a little scared and retreated. The body is shaking. "Don''t come here. I''ll call someone if you come here again." although he usually looks very strong in combat, he knows he''s not an opponent in the face of six adult men. I just hope the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties. "Hahaha ~" several people obviously didn''t take Baijing sunspot''s words to heart, so they leaned over again. "The police hit someone!" Akiko Shirai shouted directly. The other two girls were stunned for a while, and soon reacted and shouted. Compared with dangerous cries for help such as calling for help and robbery, it is obvious that "police beating" can attract people''s attention at the first time. "Hahaha... I''m so happy... Hahaha" after several gangsters were stunned for a while, they burst into mocking laughter. "I''m so happy. There won''t be anyone in such a place. Little sister, don''t say the police beat people, even if they kill people, they won''t come." "Yes, little sister. We''d better play with our brothers. We won''t do anything to you." "Yes, yes." "Hahaha..." In the laughter of the gangsters, the girls'' bodies kept shaking and their hearts became more and more desperate. "Let go of those girls." suddenly a boy''s voice attracted everyone''s attention. At the end of the alley, an invisible figure came over. Chapter 49 Ask for the name of Longtao. Recently, there are more Longtao to come out, a strong man and a bad boy ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The figure that can''t be seen clearly because of the light slowly becomes clear after entering the alley. Baijing sunspot and others were stunned when they saw the faces of the people who came over. They thought it would be Yusheng. I didn''t expect to see Haiyuan Guanggui in the morning. "Oh, brother, what''s the matter with you?" seeing that a stranger seemed to be bad for himself and others, a gangster responded. "Hey, it''s not good for you to surround girls like this." when Haiyuan Guanggui walked into the alley and saw that there were six gangsters in the alley, he also became a little nervous. After all, I''m not their opponent alone, and I have to take good care of those girls. Therefore, Haiyuan Guanggui hopes to use words to dissuade these gangsters. "Oh? It''s better for you to teach us how?" then the gangsters surrounded Haiyuan Guanggui. "Well, the girls don''t really want to stay here, so let them leave. After all, there is a commercial street not far away. People come and go. It''s not good for everyone to see this now." looking at the gangsters, Haiyuan Guanggui''s body began to be on guard. "What can I do? Teach me?" the leading gangster said and kicked Guanggui''s stomach in Haiyuan. Before Haiyuan Guanggui had time to respond, he was caught. Suddenly, he bent down and knelt down on the ground. The pain stimulated him to open his mouth and gasp. "Hahaha, I don''t want to look at myself. I want to be a hero." then the gangsters left Haiyuan Guanggui curled up on the ground and walked towards the girls. "Wait a minute." the gangsters were stopped by Haiyuan Guanggui as soon as they turned around. "Boy, what else do you want? Do you want to get in touch with us? Or do you want to play with these little sisters?" the gangsters laughed. "I called the police before I came. It''s still time for you to leave now." Haiyuan Guanggui struggled to stand up and said a word. In fact, just now he came over as soon as his blood rushed to his head. He didn''t actually call the police at all. But the gangsters didn''t know, so he was bluffing. "Damn!" the gangsters hesitated as soon as they heard it. "However, it''s still time for the police to teach you a lesson." then the gangsters surrounded and beat up Haiyuan Guanggui. Haiyuan Guanggui fell to the ground and curled up with his bag to make himself less attacked. The girls on one side stopped it. Akiko Shirai and others were so popular that they trembled all over. "Boss." after beating for a while, a gangster came with a stick. "Hum, boy. You have to pay for being a hero." he raised his stick and prepared to hit Haiyuan Guanggui. "Stop!" Following the sound, the girls found Yusheng coming with a drink in their hands. Yuban Meiqin stood behind Yusheng. "OK, it''s all right." Yusheng, who came to the girl, gently comforted them and gave them the drink in his hand. "Sunspot, are you all right?" Yuban Meiqin rushed to the girls and grabbed them to see if they were hurt. "Elder sister, we''re fine. But..." the girls looked at Haiyuan Guanggui on the other side. "Boy, who are you? Do you also want to be a hero in front of your girlfriend? It''s hard to be a hero. Look at the end of being a hero on the ground." the gangster head kicked Shanghai yuanguanggui again. Yusheng saw that the man on the ground was Haiyuan Guanggui and was beaten like that. Suddenly his eyes were cold. "Apologize!" "What are you talking about?" the gangsters thought they had heard wrong. "I apologize!" "Hahaha... Let''s apologize. It''s ridiculous." looking at Yusheng who came to ask for an apology, the gangsters didn''t take him seriously at all. "You apologize to us first!" then the gangster''s face changed, raised his fist and hit Yusheng in the face. "Yusheng, be careful." the girls were shocked. When Yusheng saw the fist waved by the gangster after strengthening the system, he tilted his head to one side and avoided the fist. At the same time, the whole person lowered his weight, squatted slightly, pushed forward towards the gangster, and punched him in the abdomen. Suddenly, the gangster couldn''t stand in pain. His feet were soft and fell to his knees. "Boss!" "Damn it." the remaining gangsters rushed up. Then Yusheng scuffled with the remaining five gangsters. Although Yusheng has the skills of physical strengthening and three legged cat Kung Fu, his two fists are difficult to defeat his four hands after all. However, Yusheng is trying to avoid damage. He can''t avoid it. He will resist it with parts that don''t affect his actions. Generally speaking, feather is still in the upper hand. But suddenly, Yusheng only felt an evil wind coming from the back of his head, accompanied by a cry full of resentment. "Go to hell, asshole." the gangster leader who was knocked to his knees by Yusheng''s punch just now has slowed down. He saw that the gangsters in the field were inseparable from Yusheng, and evil came from the courage. Pick up the stick and attack Yusheng secretly. Wave the stick towards the back of Yusheng''s head. If you swing right now, a feather student who is not careful may be paralyzed. However, Yusheng''s old force has gone, and Xinli has not been born. It''s too late to escape. So he can only watch the stick swing to himself. At the same time, Yusheng tries to adjust his position and use his shoulders to resist the attack. "Bang..." The stick fell to the ground and made a crisp sound. I saw the gangster leader who was going to attack Yusheng secretly. At this time, he was covering his lower body, foaming at the mouth, and fell to the ground with a face of pain. "Really, you don''t pay attention to me." yusaka Meiqin put her left hand on her waist and fiddled with her messy hair with her right hand. Except for a few girls, all the others present looked at yusaka Meiqin with a shocked face. For a moment, the field was silent, and everyone couldn''t believe what had just happened. "Yuban classmate, what are you doing? Don''t come here. It''s very dangerous here." Yusheng saw Yuban Meiqin turning his head and clasping his hands as if he were loosening a bone. Yusheng shouted hurriedly. "Really, don''t underestimate me. I''ve learned fighting, just your three legged Kung Fu. It''s far worse than me. I''m very good." "Yuban, this is not the time to joke." Yusheng said with a frown. "Do you think I''m joking?" yusaka Meiqin tilted her head and looked at Yusheng. "Damn it!" "Asshole!" "Don''t underestimate us!" after the rest of the gangsters recovered, they shouted to cheer for themselves, and then rushed up together. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''m sorry. X6" six gangsters knelt on the cold concrete floor with black and blue faces, pressed their heads tightly to the ground and apologized to the others present. "Forget it, you go away." yusaka Meiqin held hands and looked at the gangsters on the ground with disgust. Signal them to get out. "OK, ok..." the gangsters hurriedly picked up their clothes and ran away. "How''s it going? Awesome." yusaka Meiqin turned her head and grinned at Yusheng. "Powerful, too powerful." Yusheng thought of the performance of Yuban Meiqin demon God just now. He suddenly felt cold and quickly responded. "Well, it''s all right. Let''s leave too." Yuban Meiqin and Yusheng came to the three girls and comforted them. "Sister Yuban... Uh huh..." "Master Yusheng... Uh huh..." watching two reliable predecessors drive away the bad guys, Zuo Tianlei Zi and Chu Chunshi Li were relieved and couldn''t help it anymore. He began to wail. "You two are really." Baijing sunspot stood aside holding hands and sighed helplessly. Chapter 50 At 14:00 on December 24, I will go to the Youth Daily recommendation of the second meta channel at 2 p.m. this Sunday. At that time, it will be more violent. Please give us more support. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Sister Yuban, master Yusheng... I''m sorry." satyr and Chuchun need to cry to vent their emotions after the gangsters leave. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all because of me. If I hadn''t left, it wouldn''t have happened." Satay teardrop felt that it was because he was still leaving that he would have hurt everyone. It also hurt Yusheng and Haiyuan Guanggui. "Zuo tiansang..." Chu Chunshi Li looked at the painful Zuo Tianzi''s tears. Affected by her emotion, she also held her and cried there. "All right, all right. You two. How can you blame you for such a thing? Blame the gangsters just now. If there were no gangsters, these things wouldn''t have happened." Yusheng looked at the two girls crying, as if he saw his sister, so after they vented their emotions for a while, he touched their heads with both hands and comforted them. "But..." the two men were still sobbing. "Nothing, but. Remember, you didn''t do anything wrong." Yusheng interrupted the girl''s next words and asked them not to think more. "But you also have to thank Haiyuan. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t have time to get there." "Thank you, Haiyuan." "It''s all right, it''s all right." Haiyuan Guanggui, standing aside, was a little embarrassed. "Well, let''s get out of here first." yusaka Meiqin said, so everyone left the alley together. Haiyuan Guanggui deliberately walked at the back of the team and came close to Yusheng who was also behind the team. "Yu Shengjun." "Well?" "Do you like Yuban?" "Eh? Why do you ask?" Yusheng looked at Haiyuan Guanggui in surprise and didn''t know what to say. "Because I like her, but I don''t think people like me can protect him. Although you are a little bad now, I hope I can protect her in the future and don''t let her get any harm." Haiyuan Guanggui looked at Yusheng solemnly. "Well, I promise. I will protect her and the world around her." Yusheng looked at each other and made a promise to him after a moment of silence. "Hey, what are you talking about in the back?" yusaka Meiqin asked at the back of the team. "Nothing. X2" the two boys looked at each other and smiled. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hiss... Can you be careful?" Yusheng, who was stimulated by some astringent movements of Yuban Meiqin, couldn''t help complaining. "Who let you move around?" said yusaka Meiqin, dipping cotton in the liquid medicine with tweezers and wiping it off Yusheng''s face. "It hurts." the potion touched the wound. The sour feather student called out directly. "Really, it''s not that you want to be a hero yourself. Don''t see if you can beat others with your three legged Kung Fu." yusaka Meiqin kept moving and taunting Yusheng. "Who knew you could be so violent! Ah, pain..." when Yusheng said that he was violent, Yuban Meiqin was a little unhappy, and his strength increased. "I didn''t know your force value was so high. And in that case, I can only stand up. Besides, even if I know you are so powerful. I think as a boy, I should do this kind of thing instead of letting you stand out." Yu physiological deserved to answer. "Then you''d better practice more." although her mouth disapproved, Yuban Meiqin was still very happy. "By the way, that Haiyuan Guanggui..." "What do you want to say?" as soon as Yusheng mentioned the name, Yuban Meiqin began to be vigilant. "I think he is very good and can stand up in that situation. If he is such a person, I really want to make friends with him." "If you make friends with him, it will be meaningless. Listen... Now you are my man..." yusaka Meiqin was worried. "It''s my fake boyfriend. It''s to let the tangled Guanggui Haiyuan give up. Don''t forget this basic principle." "Why don''t you like each other? I think he''s really good. Look at him, he''s handsome, rich and good character." Yusheng thinks that Haiyuan Guanggui performs well in all aspects. If he was a girl, "no, how could I be a girl? I''m a pure man." Yusheng warned himself not to think about it. "I..." Yuban Meiqin didn''t know how to refute Yusheng''s question. Finally, he muttered a sentence. "I just don''t like it anyway." "But since I don''t like him, it''s better not to communicate. It''s most important to be happy." Yusheng is ready to change the topic when he sees some changes in the atmosphere. "You... You''re right. It''s all right." yusaka Meiqin hesitated. "This is the end of the couple game. I''ll invite you to eat. What do you want to eat? What else do you want to eat?" "Ah? Will you treat me? Forget it. It''s almost dinner time. Let''s go and have something to eat." "No, you helped me. It''s right to invite you to eat." "Friends don''t have to care so much." "But..." "Elder sister, we''re back." because Haiyuan Guanggui was seriously injured, he should stay in the hospital for observation. Just now, Baijing sunspot with Satay teardrop and Chuchun Shili went to say thanks to each other, and now they''re back. "That''s just right. It''s almost time. Let''s go to dinner." "I want doughnuts." "I want to eat cake." "I want to eat Coriolis." girls prefer sweets. "Well, let''s go." just after the wound on Yusheng was treated, he got up and shouted. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Nah, look at the leaflets. This Keri cake is newly opened and has a discount. In addition, the top 100 customers also give guatai pendant as a gift." Yusaka Meiqin''s ears moved as soon as she heard the big words "quack". I also picked up the leaflet I just got and looked at it. "Well, generally speaking, the prices of newly opened stores are relatively affordable. But if the taste is good, everyone can be a mouse. But it shouldn''t be too bad." Baijing sunspot touched his chin and summarized his past experience. "Yes, let''s go to this store." yusaka Meiqin said to everyone with bright eyes and leaflets. "Elder sister, I think you want that quack too. Sure enough, your hobby is still..." Shirai said to her with a smile as soon as he heard yusaka Meiqin''s excited tone. "Baijing classmate..." Baijing sunspot heard the greetings from Yusheng. I remembered what happened in the clothing store. "I''m sorry, sister." "It''s all right. Let''s go." Yuban Meiqin didn''t care and happily took everyone over. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Here, this is the last pendant." the clerk smiled and handed the Keri cake and guaguatai to satyr. "Eh? The last one?" Satay''s tears suddenly looked at Yuban Meiqin behind him. As a result, I saw Yuban Meiqin kneeling on the ground with his hands on his body like losing hope in life. "Well, sister Yuban. If you want, this pendant is for you." "Really? Thank you so much." yusaka Meiqin''s face was so excited that she clenched satyr''s hands. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What''s in here?" Yuban Meiqin asked in the rest area, looking at the kori cake in Yusheng''s hand. "Kiwi fruit." "Eh! Is it delicious? Will it be very sour?" "It''s OK. Why don''t you try it?" said Yusheng, handing over the Coriolis in his hand. Yusaka Meiqin looked at the delivered Coriolis, hesitated, and finally bit it. "Oh, it''s delicious." then, thinking of everyone''s reciprocity, Yuban Meiqin pretended not to be there and handed over the Coriolis in his hand. "Then you can try banana." "Ah, um..." Yusheng bit up without paying attention. "Bai jingsang... What''s the matter with you?" an anxious cry came from Chu Chunli. Chapter 51 "Bai jingsang... What''s the matter with you?" an anxious cry came from Chu Chunli. Yusheng swallowed the Keri cake he had just bitten. Then he looked up and saw that Baijing sunspot on one side had turned black and white, and he kept saying "how can this be?". Feather is a little unknown, so. It turned out that just now, when Yusheng and Yuban Meiqin exchanged kori cakes, Yusheng bit where Yuban Meiqin had eaten without paying attention. Completed a liquid exchange (funny ~). Yusheng had an indirect kiss for the first time. When the two exchanged tastes, Baijing sunspot was initially pulled by Satay tears and Chuchun ornaments on the side to chat without paying attention. As a result, when she turned her head and looked over, Yusheng had bitten down, and Baijing sunspot had no time to stop. "How could this happen? Since there is such an operation." the petrified Baijing sunspot kept talking about something. Sitting between the two, yusaka Meiqin was prepared to treat the exchange of tasting as a natural thing. As a result, Heiko Shirai talked about announcing this kind of thing to the public. Yusaka Meiqin had to blush and lower his head like an ostrich. "I kissed my elder sister indirectly! Damn it. I''m going to kill you bastard!" in the end, Mr. Shirai really couldn''t convince himself to accept the facts. As a result, the whole person was slandered. Yusheng sees that Baijing sunspot doesn''t know where to take out an anti wolf electric shock stick and rushes towards him. At the same time, he has a ferocious expression on his face. "Die. Pervert!" "Wait a minute, Mr. Baijing. Calm down." Yusheng saw that the Coriolis in his hand could not be held stably and fell to the ground. Just get up from your seat and run. "Ah ha ha ha ha ~ die. Die." Yusheng narrowly avoided the attack of Baijing sunspot after several times, so he gave up his plan to discuss with her, shut up and run for his life, so as not to affect the rhythm of running for his life. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sorry, you know sunspots are like that. So I''m sorry." After Yusheng escaped from the pursuit of Baijing sunspot, he did not return to Yuban Meiqin and others. Because going back is to throw yourself into the net, so after thinking about it, I sent a text message to the girls. Yusheng went home. Then as soon as he got home, Yusheng received a call from Yuban Meiqin. "It''s okay, it''s okay. Mr. Baijing should just be joking with me. I didn''t care at all, not at all." Yu Sheng didn''t believe it. But the polite words should be said. After all, human beings are such hypocritical social animals. "Well, Mr. Yuban, what''s the sound over there?" suddenly Yusheng heard a voice of "uh huh..." on the phone, as if someone had been covered his mouth, which was a little strange. "Ah, no, No. you heard wrong." yusaka Meiqin turned back and stared at Baijing sunspot. She was lying on the bed in their residence, hands and feet, and even her mouth were tied by cloth to receive calm education. "Did I hear you wrong? I wish you were all right." "Ah ha ha ~ thank you so much today." "It''s all right. Friends just help each other." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know what to talk about. They were silent for a while. "That''s all right. I''ll hang up first." "OK, see you at school next week." "See you at school." Put down the mobile phone and stare at the interface where the call with Yusheng ends on the screen. Yuban Meiqin is in a daze. "Elder sister..." suddenly, Baijing sunspot, who broke free from the shackles unknowingly, quietly touched Yuban Meiqin. While Yuban Meiqin was still in a daze, Baijing sunspot extended his evil hands to Yuban Meiqin. "Eh! Sunspot!" when the sensitive parts of her body were attacked, Yuban meiqinton cried out with shame. "Sunspot, stop it. Where can you..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yusheng, who hung up the phone, didn''t know that somewhere in the same city, two girls were tickling each other. When he came to the mirror, Yusheng looked at the gauze and band aid wrapped on his face. Some eggs hurt. "I hope I don''t leave scars. I''ll go shopping with Kato tomorrow. I''m so tired..." After the activity today, and so many things happened, Yusheng only felt exhausted. "Then go take a bath and rest early today." thinking of Yusheng, he went to boil hot water to take a bath. The water level in the bathtub rose sharply with the feather''s entry, and some rushed out. "Ah, it''s really comfortable." Yusheng, who was in China in his last life, basically took a shower from small to large. After passing through neon in this life, Yusheng fell in love with bathing. The hot bath water also put a grumpy ball in it, which relieved Yusheng''s fatigue all day. "By the way, how long will it take for the system to end its sleep." thinking of today''s battle with gangsters, although I only have level-1 tripod Kung Fu, I can still fight with them vividly. If I put it, I must have been knocked down by a punch. Thinking of this, Yusheng has some nostalgia system. Although the tasks released by the system are very interesting, Yusheng knows that as long as he completes the task, the rewards provided by the system are realistic. Don''t forget it. At least I earn my living expenses by cooking skills. Today, if you have a higher level of tripod Kung Fu, maybe you don''t have to get hurt. "By the way, how many levels does this tripod Kung Fu have to reach the terrible level of Yuban Meiqin." at the thought of Yuban Meiqin''s ghost like performance today, even if he was soaked in hot water, Yusheng couldn''t help shivering. "Well, it''s terrible. Never make Yuban Meiqin angry in the future." Yusheng warned himself in his heart. Counting his current skills, Yusheng said he could cook, fight, understand music and write novels (just thinking of the tragic situation of the author''s code words he had heard before, Yusheng was a little afraid of writing novels). He was in good health and was still a "rich second generation". But Yusheng is still not satisfied. He always feels that he can do more skills. After all, more skills don''t pressure him, and his skill level is a little low, which belongs to the level of entry. And there is no system to add fun to his life for a long time. Yusheng now misses the system. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After taking a bath, Yusheng, who returned to the room, just picked up his cell phone and saw a text message on it. "Wang Jun, don''t forget tomorrow." Well, Kato Hui is afraid that Yusheng will forget and sends a text message to remind him. When Yusheng saw the message, he couldn''t help laughing. After thinking about it, he sent a message back to tease Kato Hui. "I was just thinking about tomorrow. Really, Kato, what do you think of me?" Before long, there was a message in the mobile phone. "Sorry." Yusheng grinned when he saw that a lovely face was added to the back of the message. At this time, Yusheng felt that Kato Hui was actually just an ordinary girl. So he said, "see you tomorrow, good night." Hou Yusheng was ready to go to bed. "Good night, shawu." after shouting to the next door, Yusheng lay on the bed, covered his quilt and closed his eyes. Chapter 52 "Ding Dong..." "Wait a minute, come right away." Yusheng stays in the living room and watches TV after breakfast in the morning. After watching it for most of the morning, suddenly Yusheng heard the doorbell outside. He didn''t have any express recently. If Kato Hui came, it would be a little early. After all, it was agreed that it was the afternoon. After opening the door, Yusheng saw a beautiful girl standing at the door. "Kato, you''re here so early." While talking, Yusheng began to look at Kato Hui''s dress. Kato Hui was wearing a white lace short sleeved shirt, and the beautiful clavicle was directly introduced into the feather''s eyeball. At the same time, two black vest straps are exposed on the shoulders. A slightly larger sailor''s hat was gently worn on his head. Under a light lace embroidered skirt, you can see a pair of smooth and slender legs, wearing a pile of white socks with lace and a pair of exquisite white sandals. Although the dress is slightly different from that seen in detective slope that day, the beautiful light emitted by the whole person is the same. "Good morning, Wang Jun. what''s the matter with you?" after greeting Yusheng, Kato Hui saw that Yusheng had been staring at himself, and then stood still at the door, so Kato Hui asked. Make complaints about what Megumi Kato is today. According to Yusheng''s thought, Kato Hui, who is usually ignored by people subconsciously, should still go to school as usual today. He has no sense of existence and maintains a small and transparent aura. "What''s the sense of existence of this exploding watch. It''s completely the appearance of a super eye-catching beautiful girl! " Yusheng frowned and felt that the matter about Kato Hui''s sense of existence was not as simple as he thought. "I think it''s OK. The style is similar to everyone. Hmm? Wang Jun, isn''t it beautiful?" just saying, Kato Hui asked when she saw Yusheng frown. "Oh, No. It''s very nice. I''m really impressed by her different dress." Yusheng quickly praised Kato Hui for her nice dress today. "But Wang Jun, what''s the matter with frowning just now." Kato Hui obviously wants to break the casserole and ask the end. "Ah? Is that so? I... i... I just thought of something else. Anyway, Kato, you look so good today." Yusheng smiled awkwardly and tried to pass the frown by praising Kato Hui''s good looks. "It''s impolite to be distracted and think about other things when talking to girls, Wang Jun." Kato Hui''s plain words made Yusheng shiver for some reason. "Well, forget it. Thank you for your praise." "Ah, Kato. Come in quickly. I haven''t let you into the room just chatting with you for so long. It''s impolite." seeing that Kato Hui didn''t tangle about the topic just now, Yusheng quickly invited Kato Hui into the room. "So excuse me." then Kato Hui followed Yusheng into the porch of the house, took off her sandals and stepped on the floor. "I have nothing to do at home, so I''m coming now. Wang Jun, will I bother you so early?" "No, No. I used to be bored watching TV in the living room." Yusheng politely waved that it didn''t matter. "Well... Then I''ll find sister shawu first." "Good. Shawu... Sister Kato is here..." Yusheng shouted to shawu''s room on the second floor to remind shawu. "By the way, Kato. You shouldn''t have eaten lunch yet." Yusheng looked at the time and found that it was only about 2 hours before lunch. "Well, I came after breakfast and stayed at home for a while." Kato Hui, who was stepping on the steps, stopped and responded to Yusheng. "That''s just right. We don''t know when to come back. So I''ll prepare lunch and dinner for shawu. Otherwise, Kato, you and shawu will talk more upstairs and I''ll prepare afternoon dinner. Then we''ll start together after lunch at home." "Yes, I''m still looking forward to Wang Jun''s cooking." Kato Hui agreed to Yusheng without much thought. Then he went upstairs to find yarn fog. "OK, prepare lunch. Prepare lunch." as he said, Yusheng ran to the kitchen and clanked the bell to prepare the food. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Gauze fog, we''re going out. You stay at home and don''t open the door to strangers..." after telling the second floor. "Bang when..." the door of the house was closed. Yusheng and Kato go to liutianma shopping mall. "Well, liutianma shopping plaza is a little away from here. Let''s take the tram." Yusheng recalled the location of the Plaza in his mind and said to Kato Hui. "Well, OK." So they set off for the tram stop. After arriving at the tram stop, Yusheng suddenly found that Kato Hui around him didn''t seem so conspicuous, and his sense of existence fell inexplicably. "Sure enough, Kato''s sense of existence is not as simple as I thought. Obviously, when I was in my house, I was so conspicuous that I was a beautiful girl with a strong sense of existence. I always couldn''t help looking at her. Finally, I was embarrassed to see too much. How come I don''t feel much when I get to the tram stop as soon as I leave my house now. On the contrary, if I don''t pay attention, I will forget that there is such a person around me. Is this unscientific? " The tram on the weekend is still relatively empty. Yusheng and Kato Hui sit in their seats. Kato Hui looked around at Yusheng and was frightened from time to time, and then turned to take a look at himself. "Well... Wang Jun. what''s the matter with you? You look so strange." In fact, Yusheng is observing other people on the tram and wants to try to analyze the existence of Kato Hui through comparison, so Yusheng should remind himself to see Kato Hui from time to time, so as not to just look at others and forget the people around him. Of course, Yusheng didn''t intend to say that to Kato Hui. On the contrary, after brewing in my heart for a while, I solemnly asked Xiang Kato Hui. "That... Kato. Let me ask you a question." "Wang Jun, what do you want to ask?" "Can you do magic?" "Eh?" Kato Hui was surprised at Yusheng''s question. "I mean, can you do magic? It''s the kind of magic that can make others invisible and feel that you don''t exist." Yusheng thought Kato Hui didn''t hear clearly, so Yusheng asked the question again, so he gave a detailed example. "Really, even though Wang Jun and I are quite familiar now, Wang Jun always makes fun of me like this. I will also be angry." Yusheng felt that there was an inexplicable momentum in Kato Hui''s plain words. Although I really want to see what Kato Hui''s anger will look like. But reason tells Yusheng that it''s good to live. Young people don''t think about doing things all day. So Yusheng had to apologize to Kato Hui. "Sorry, sorry. I don''t think it will take some time to get to the station. It''s a little boring, so I''m kidding you. Kato, don''t mind." "It doesn''t matter. I''m joking with Wang Jun, too." Yusheng feels that his emotions seem to be played by Kato Hui. Chapter 53 "Finally." "Er, yes... Finally..." After getting off the tram, Yusheng and Kato Hui took another special bus and finally came to liutianma shopping plaza. After getting off at the station, Yusheng saw the huge building standing beside the station. The whole square building is designed with a sense of fashion and modernity. The shopping malls inside are divided into two large areas, South and North, with more than 200 shops lined up. The types include fashion clothing, groceries, outdoor supplies, catering stores and other contents that people can think of. People can stay here all day without getting tired, just like a city built for shopping. But at the same time, at a glance, there are so many people... Crowded like ants. In his previous life, Yusheng squatted at home. Every holiday when a friend asked him to go out to play, he refused on the grounds of "going out on such a day, there are people everywhere, a sea of people, looking at the head rather than the scenery". This habit has not changed much in the world, so Yusheng''s face becomes a little ugly when he sees the crowd in the mall. Originally, Yusheng thought there were enough people in the seventh mist yesterday. As a result, today, the seventh mist is a little fun. But for Kato''s company today, Yusheng might have turned around and gone home. "There are so many people today." the two people submerged in the crowd, looking at the crowd coming and going around, Kato Hui couldn''t help sighing. "But I really look forward to it. How many shops can I visit?" "Well..." "What''s the matter with you, Wang Jun? Are you all right?" Kato Hui asked when he saw that Yusheng''s face was white and he was sweating cold. He looked very abnormal. "No, no... nothing." Yusheng said with a forced smile to Kato Hui. "Does Wang Jun feel uncomfortable, or do you dizzy?" Kato Hui asked with concern. "No, this level is good." after all, Yusheng is a person who has experienced Spring Festival transportation. Now the people in the mall are not enough to see. "Compared with the previous Spring Festival transportation in China, this degree is still small. It''s just that this disorderly flow of people makes people uncomfortable and makes people upset." "Well... I think it''s OK." Kato Hui looked at the people around him and couldn''t understand Yusheng''s meaning very well. "Kato, why did you choose this place? The crowd is too crowded. Isn''t there a seventhmist near our residence? I felt good last time I went to see it." Yusheng thought about it and took out the seventhmist to compare it with here, but he didn''t dare to say that he went with yusaka Meiqin and them yesterday. "I know about seventh mist. I often go there. It''s just that it''s just opened here, so I want to come here." "Why, isn''t seventh mist more familiar to you? On the contrary, it''s just opened here, the place is not familiar, there are many people, and it''s too crowded." "I just came here because I just opened. When the mall just opened, it always promoted big rewards. In this case, it should save a lot of money than shopping at seventh mist." As soon as Yusheng heard it, he understood that he had patronized the problem of many people just now, and forgot that Kato Hui was just a girl from an ordinary family. Naturally, he would consider saving money. "Oh, I forgot that." at this point, Yusheng didn''t say a lot of bad things about this place. "But Kato, you are very virtuous." "Well, it''s not virtuous. I just want to save some money so that I can buy more things I like." "In that case, let''s have fun." Yusheng just cheered himself up. Then submerged in the crowd again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Seats in the rest area. "Er, I''m sorry. Kato, I wanted to hang out with you more, but I''ll have a rest soon." for this crowded and disorderly flow of people, Yusheng still felt uncomfortable since he had a systematically strengthened physique, so he had to rest soon. "It doesn''t matter. Wang Junshi doesn''t adapt to this crowd. I understand." Kato Hui said thoughtfully while holding a small fan given by the merchant to Yusheng fan lying on the table. "Originally, I wanted to say that I asked Kato to help shawu buy things. I also came to help carry things. Now it''s harmful for you to waste so much time." "It doesn''t matter, Wang Jun. if I were alone, I would be squeezed out in this crowd." several times before they came to the destination store, Kato Hui was almost crowded away by the crowd. Fortunately, Yusheng caught her quickly and pulled her to his side. "So what shall we do next?" "Or, let''s go back. Anyway, sister shawu''s things have been bought." Kato Hui suggested looking at Yusheng''s white face. "Well, the gauze and fog are just incidental. Your main purpose is to shop here. And since you''ve come, how can you go back so soon?" "But it''s not good to continue reluctantly. The things you didn''t buy this time will be the same next time." "How can it be the same? There won''t be such a big discount next time." "But can Wang Jun get into that crowd again?" said Kato Hui, pointing to the surging crowd under the discount promotion of various stores not far away. "It should be OK." Yusheng swallowed his saliva and said as he looked at the place where Kato Hui pointed. "Sure enough, we can''t force Wang Jun too much." then Kato Hui got up as if he was going to leave. "Wait a minute, Kato..." Yusheng suddenly had an idea and grabbed Kato Hui''s wrist when he left the seat. "You have the guide leaflet sent by the mall staff just now." "Well, wait a minute." Kato Hui, who was caught by Yusheng, then followed Yusheng''s meaning and sat back on his seat. At the same time, he took out the map put in his bag and handed it to Yusheng. "Here you are, Wang Jun." "Kato... Tell me all the stores you want to go to today. Just mark them on the floor map." Yusheng picked up the map and looked at it and handed it back to Kato Hui. "Hey? All right, but there are still many stores. According to the previous situation, it must be endless today." "It doesn''t matter. In short, you just mark it all." "All right." Kato Hui, who took over the map, took out another pen and began to check the map, constantly marking the stores he wanted to go. "OK. Here you are, Wang Jun." after marking, Kato Hui handed the map to Yusheng. After receiving the map, Yusheng asked for the pen again. Then spread the map on the table and check it. "There are really a lot of shops to go." Look at the number of stores marked by Kato Hui on the map. Feather is not drawn from the corners of his mouth. "Well, let me see. If the guide line is... Well, here it is." Yu Sheng drew a line on the map. "In this case, the lines should be combined like this. The order from south to north is like this..." under the attention of Kato Hui, Yusheng drew lines on the map. "Kato..." "Huh?" "What do you think about the popularity of these stores? I don''t know girls'' stores very well." "Let me see... This house should be the most popular." Kato Hui thought about it and pointed to a place on the map. "Well, although you can make a detour, go counterclockwise..." At this time, Kato Hui also understood that Yusheng was making the circuit diagram of their next action. Looking at Yusheng''s serious face, Kato Hui felt that he saw a new side of Yusheng. Chapter 54 I''m going to recommend it today. Update it more. I hope you can collect, recommend and support ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Because Kato Hui entered a women''s products store, Yusheng felt that it was too embarrassing to go in, so he decided to wait for Kato Hui outside. At the same time, Yusheng noticed the trend of the flow of people in the mall and the facts and dynamics of each store through the observation of his mobile phone and eyes. "I''ve been waiting." Yusheng saw Kato Hui trotting all the way to him, and his words revealed a happy feeling. "Oh, have you got what you want to buy?" "Very well." Yusheng found that Kato Hui didn''t always look expressionless. In fact, she was also a girl who could laugh, just like now. But when she smiles, the facial expression on her face changes little, so she can''t detect it without careful observation. Or is her expressionless look just a mask for strangers? "OK, give it to me. Next is the next one." Yusheng smiled and took the packed things from Kato Hui''s hand and put them in the big bag he was carrying. "Let''s continue north." "Eh? Isn''t there another shop to visit?" "Unfortunately, according to the information I have collected and my observation, we had to queue for an hour or two in the past." "Ah, it seems that we have to give up." Kato Hui said with some regret. She really wanted to go to the store. "No, it seems too early to decide to give up now. Now the store is selling limited goods only today, so most of the guests crowded in the store are probably going for limited goods." Yu Sheng looked at the store. "So, when the limited goods are sold out, I guess there will be more than half of the guests. The store will be empty all at once." Speaking of this, Yusheng, who formed the habit, couldn''t help ordering a BGM for himself. "The situation is changing rapidly. Careful naked eye observation, careful intelligence cell phone and flexible analysis and judgment have become very important. I call this method broken line shopping. Today I must let Kato you visit all the stores you want to visit." "Si Guoyi. Simple mall shopping can achieve this degree." Kato Hui has to admire Yusheng''s route planning. "If you don''t buy what you expect today, Kato will leave regret and sadness." "Well, maybe." "Well, let''s go on! Kato. The high-level intelligence war will begin again." "Understand!" said Kato Hui with a salute. After Yusheng encouraged them, he took Kato Hui''s hand and continued to stroll. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Come on, it''s almost." Yusheng, who shuttles through the crowd, shouted to Kato Hui behind him. "I don''t know why, I feel that there are suddenly more people here." feel the density of the surrounding people, Kato Hui said to Yusheng. "As long as you squeeze through that contact channel, it won''t be so crowded now. Come on." "HMM." with that, they squeezed into the crowded contact channel. Suddenly Kato Hui was hit by an oncoming man, and his body was a little unstable. "Kato!" hearing the news, Yusheng turned his head and saw that Kato Hui was about to fall to the ground. "Pa......" fortunately, Yusheng is in front of Kato Hui. Yusheng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed Kato Hui''s wrist and pulled Kato Hui up. "I''m sorry." the passer-by who hit Kato Hui just now turned around and left after apologizing. "Be careful. Kato." "HMM. but Wang Jun..." Yusheng looked at Kato Hui as if he was embarrassed. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" "Wang Jun, you''re too hard." Kato Hui pointed to Yusheng and grabbed his hand. "Ah, I''m sorry." Yusheng looked and quickly let go of his hand. He saw that he had used too much strength just now to prevent Kato Hui from falling. The marks on the delicate skin of Kato Hui''s wrist were caught out. But then Yusheng grabbed Kato Hui''s hand again. "Let''s go. There are too many people. Don''t let go." "Wang Jun..." "Let''s go... Ah... Ah..." Yusheng then, like a soldier who rushed into the enemy array, shouted and pulled Kato Hui to squeeze past. "Hoo, I finally squeezed in." after squeezing out of the crowd, Yusheng felt that he was about to collapse. "Here we are. This is the last shop." "Good." Yusheng is happy to clap hands with Kato Hui. Kato Hui looks at Yusheng''s happy appearance and cooperates with him. "Unexpectedly, I finished all the shops I wanted to visit in one day. It''s hard, Wang Jun." Kato Hui said happily to Yusheng. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Finally, the two people who finished all the shops they wanted to visit were ready to go home with bags in their hands. Suddenly Yusheng found Kato Hui stopped at the door of a shop. "Hmm? What''s the matter, Kato?" "Wang Jun, will you wait for me? I want to go into this store again." then Kato Hui walked in towards the store. Seeing this, Yusheng went back and came to the door of the store. "G... A... Fas?" seeing that the store name was unknown, Yusheng looked into the store. "It''s an optical shop." "Kato, do you have myopia?" Yusheng walked into the store and asked Kato Hui in the soothing music in the store. "No, my eyesight is 2:0." "But this is an optical shop." Yusheng is a little strange. What does Kato Huijin want to do in this shop? If there is no myopia, there is no need to buy glasses. "How about this one? Wang Jun, take it up and have a look." when Yusheng was wondering, Kato Hui handed Yusheng a pair of gold frame. "Kato, my eyesight is also very good. They are all 2:0, without myopia." Yusheng smiled bitterly at Kato Hui with the mirror frame in his hand. However, without refusing, Yusheng took the frame brought by Kato Hui. "HMM... Wang Jun has a great temperament with this frame." Yusheng himself looks very delicate. With gold framed glasses, he looks very elegant. Kato Hui couldn''t help praising Yusheng. "Take this pair of frames as a thank-you gift for Wang Jun to accompany me shopping here today." "But I''m not short-sighted and don''t wear glasses at ordinary times." Yusheng didn''t want Kato Hui to spend money, so he found a reason to refuse. At this time, the staff of one side of the store came together. "If you don''t have myopia, you can also wear flat lenses. Moreover, in modern society, you can see more screens of various electronic products, which will damage your eyesight. It''s also good for you to wear blue light proof lenses." in order to successfully sell goods, store employees began to give Yusheng all kinds of Amway. "I have to say, sir''s girlfriend is really insightful. This spectacle is very temperament." "Ah, no, No. we are just friends, not lovers." seeing that the clerk misunderstood, Yusheng quickly explained. "Is that so? I''m very sorry." seeing his misunderstanding, the clerk apologized in time. "Shop assistant sister, that''s it. This frame is packed with blue light proof flat lenses." Kato Hui saw it almost, so he directly asked the shop assistant to pack the glasses and prepare to pay. "Kato, you really don''t have to." "Well, it''s so decided." Kato Hui''s words have an undeniable meaning. Yusheng scratched his head and got a little embarrassed. Many words he wanted to say eventually turned into dry words¡ª¡ª "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Kato turned around with a happy smile on her face. Chapter 55 "Kato, give me something. Let me carry it." Yusheng, who left the mall and went to the bus station to go home, looked at Kato Hui''s bag and said to her. "How interesting, Wang Jun..." Kato Hui looked at the big and small bags on Yusheng. Although the bag in her hand was a little heavy, she still felt that she would like to take it with her. "It doesn''t matter. Kato, you gave me a gift. I should do something for you anyway, at least help you with the bag." Yusheng shook his head, motioned Kato Hui to look at the gold wire glasses he was wearing, and then reached out and grabbed the bag in Kato Hui''s hand. "Thank you, Wang Jun..." watching Yusheng''s tough action, Kato Hui was warm in his heart. I couldn''t say anything else, so I had to say thank you to him. "You see, the bus is about to start. Let''s hurry." the sharp eyed Yusheng saw the driver of the special bus at the station waving to himself, Kato Hui and several passers-by. So after Yusheng told Kato Hui, he ran to the bus with big bags and small bags. After getting on the bus, Yusheng found that there were a lot of people on the bus, not only there were no seats. Even the place where you stand is a little crowded. There was no way, so Yusheng and Kato looked for a place to stand, but they had to say to the girl around them. "Sorry, I knew it was so crowded. Let''s wait for the next bus." "It doesn''t matter. Now everyone has to take the bus to the tram stop and take the tram home. Maybe the next bus is more crowded." Kato Hui said Yusheng doesn''t care. "And we can go home early and have a rest early." "That''s what I said..." The bus started. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At first, near the mall, buses and various private cars occupied the roads, which seemed a little congested. After leaving the mall, there were fewer vehicles and the speed of the bus began to get faster. Yusheng looks at the city like a painting. One after another floated through the window of the carriage. At this time, it was evening, and the sunset fell on the city, covering the buildings with a layer of sunset. "It''s nice to see, Wang Jun. this city has unspeakable beauty at every different time and place." Kato Hui sighed with some literary and artistic emotion when looking at the scenery outside the window. "Yes, if only I could draw it down." listening to Kato Hui''s words, Yusheng felt the sign and said. "Wang Jun, can you draw?" Kato Hui asked Yusheng curiously after listening to Yusheng''s words. "No..." originally, Yusheng wanted to say that he can''t draw, but Yusheng suddenly thought that he might draw by being careful with the system, which is still very awesome. How should I explain to Kato Hui then. So Yusheng thought about it and said to Kato Hui. "I''m learning now... There''s some progress now." "Wang Jun, you''re really good. You''re good at cooking. You can compose music yourself. Now you''re learning to draw. Wang Jun has so many talents." "Ah, ha ha ~ in fact, it''s not as powerful as you think. It''s just an entry-level level level. But how do you know about music?" "When I was in school, some boys heard it during the discussion. The music made by Wang Jun himself was very interesting." Kato Hui pointed to the bgms that Yusheng had matched himself before. "Nothing, just scare ordinary people who don''t know anything. It''s nothing in the eyes of those experts." Yusheng''s skills come from the system. In the face of Kato Hui''s praise, Yusheng didn''t feel how powerful he was. "That''s also very powerful. At least it''s very powerful for ordinary people like Wang Jun who don''t know anything." Kato Hui''s idea didn''t change because of Yusheng''s self deprecation. "How can Kato be an ordinary person? I feel Kato is super powerful." Yusheng quickly comforted Kato Hui. "But I don''t think I''m powerful. Can you tell me?" "Kato has a lot of powerful places. For example... That... That..." although Yusheng feels that Kato Hui gives himself a very powerful feeling, now Kato Hui suddenly asks himself to speak out his powerful places. Yusheng finds that he is poor in words. "So Wang Jun doesn''t have to comfort me. I don''t care about these things. After all, I know I''m just an ordinary person, even an ordinary person with a very thin sense of existence." it seems that Kato Hui also knows very well about himself. "Why, Kato, you obviously have a sense of existence. Especially in my home, I can''t help looking at you all the time." Yusheng said what he thought in his head directly for a moment. As a result, Yusheng was embarrassed and his face became a little red. "Thank you, Wang Jun. I feel happy." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Kato Hui smiled at Yusheng. "However, Kato. I''m a little curious." thinking about Kato Hui''s situation today, Yusheng feels very strange about it. "What makes you curious? Wang Jun." "Hmm..." Yusheng sorted out his ideas and then said to Kato Hui. "You see, at the beginning, when you came to my house, I saw your fashionable dress. I felt that your sense of existence was almost burst. But after we left my house, that sense of existence began to decay slowly. Especially after we arrived at the mall here, it became no different from what you usually look like." Said here, Yusheng looked at Kato Hui strangely. "Do you really know magic and can control your sense of existence at will?" "HMM... I don''t think it''s so complicated. Wang Jun''s imagination is too rich. If I''m right, the truth should be what I think." Kato Hui thought carefully with Yusheng and said to Yusheng. "Ah? It''s not magic, what''s that." if Kato Hui really knows magic, Yusheng is a little looking forward to it. "In fact, it''s also very normal. Does Wang Jun always wear the school uniform when he sees me?" "Well, that''s right. I usually meet you at school, so I see you wearing the school uniform." Yusheng thought and replied. "So today I changed my personal clothes, which is different from my usual dress. Wang Jun''s fixed impression of me was suddenly changed, so I felt that I suddenly became very existential." "It''s reasonable for you to say that, but then the sense of existence became weaker. What''s the matter?" although he thought Kato Hui was reasonable, Yusheng still planned to ask in the end. "Because Wang Jun saw other girls again." "Eh?" Kato Hui''s sudden words stunned Yusheng. Then he thought Kato Hui was blaming himself for looking at other girls. "I didn''t keep staring at other girls." "I didn''t say that Wang Jun has been looking at other girls. I mean, when we are alone, Wang Jun will feel that I have a sense of existence because of my image change." Kato Hui paused and continued. "But what I wear today is actually just a very ordinary fashion. Wang Jun will find a lot of dresses in the same style as me when he looks at the clothes of other girls." after listening to Kato Hui''s words, Yusheng looks at the other girls in the car and finds that Kato Hui is right. "So at first, because my image changed, Wang Jun felt a sense of existence. Then because my image was similar to that of most girls outside, Wang Jun felt that the sense of existence was gone again. I think that''s why." Although Yusheng didn''t understand, he felt that Kato Hui was very reasonable and justified to convince himself. "So why doesn''t Kato have more personality, so that he will have a more sense of existence soon?" "I think it''s good..." Kato Hui suddenly thought of the past. "And isn''t it Wang Jun''s job to improve my sense of existence?" Facing Yusheng, Kato Hui smiled. Suddenly, Yusheng felt that Kato Hui had planted a flower in his heart, and now the beautiful flowers are blooming. Chapter 56 The bus to the tram stop was driving on the road when suddenly a wild cat ran out of the side of the road. Fortunately, the speed of the bus in the urban area was not fast, and a sudden brake stopped the car. With the sudden braking of the car, Yusheng didn''t stand firm and fell back to the next seat. Similarly, Kato Hui didn''t stabilize her focus, fell over together, and finally fell into Yusheng''s arms. The distance between Yusheng and Kato Hui has become 0 meters. Yusheng only feels that the body in his arms is so soft, and Kato Hui is not very heavy. Yusheng can''t feel much weight on his body. Kato Hui lies in Yusheng''s arms, his head is close to Yusheng''s chest, Yusheng lowers his head and can touch Kato Hui''s head with his chin, and the fragrance of shampoo on Kato Hui''s hair flows into Yusheng''s nose and permeates Yusheng''s nasal cavity. "That... Young man... Can you get up from Obasan''s legs..." although Yusheng is pregnant with nephrite now, he can''t wait for time to stop. But the voice of a middle-aged Obasan in his ear still made him return to reality. It turned out that just now they didn''t stand firm and fell on the legs of a middle-aged couple sitting in their seats. Now sitting on one side of the window, Obasan is smiling at Yusheng who is resting on his thigh. "I''m very sorry... I''m sorry..." Yusheng and Kato Hui quickly stood up and quickly bowed to Obasan. "Allah, it doesn''t matter... It''s not your fault. It''s normal for the driver to brake suddenly and stand unsteadily." oujisang waved his hand and said gently to them, indicating that his husband and wife didn''t care about what just happened. After the braking incident, the middle-aged couple may be a little bored, so they began to chat with Kato Hui. "Young man, come to the mall with your girlfriend today." Obasan is particularly interested in the gossip of the young man. "No, No. we are just friends, not lovers." seeing that Obasan misunderstood, Yusheng explained. "Like this? Girls come to such a place alone with boys. I thought you were lovers." obviously, Obasan felt that Yusheng was just a little shy and embarrassed to say it, so he didn''t take it seriously. "It''s true. What''s the shame of guys! If you want to fall in love with others, just say it if you like!" aujisan, one side, looked like I had seen through it, quoting the famous saying of fat brother. (funny) "No, we are really just friends." seeing Kato Hui standing aside and smiling at himself, Yusheng had to stand up and continue to explain. "Oubasan and oujisan are both from the past. We all know. Let''s see, you two should have a good impression on each other. Otherwise, why do you come alone?" oubasan offered an assist to Yusheng. "Then I''m going to buy something for my sister, but I don''t understand. So I came with her." Yusheng didn''t know what Kato Hui thought. Afraid that she would be disgusted, he explained to the couple in the seat. "Isn''t it really a couple? I''m sorry. Oujisang feels that you are too much like a couple. Just now he saw you fall and subconsciously had to protect the little girl in his arms, so I misunderstood. I''m very sorry." seeing Yusheng''s appearance, oujisang thought he might have really misunderstood, so he apologized to Yusheng. "It''s okay, it''s okay." "But it''s a pity. You''re not a couple." for Yusheng and Kato Hui are not lovers, he said with some regret by dragging his right hand covering his face with his left hand. "You two are so good-looking. If you were together, you would look more beautiful, just like me and the old man when we were young." Obasan remembered his youth and didn''t forget to make another assists. "Yes, I think you can just stay together. Girls are beautiful and quiet. Boys are handsome and gentle. Do you want to think about it." ogissan is uncomfortable without assists, skey. "Hahaha..." when Yusheng saw don''t overdo it, he seemed a little embarrassed. He could only touch his head and smiled. Fortunately, the driver''s broadcast solved the siege to Yusheng. "Arnold... The first batch of buses broke down, so the passengers in front need to be divided into our cars. So please squeeze a little. I''m very sorry..." "Really, it''s crowded now, okay?" "Yes, can''t you arrange more buses?" As soon as I heard that someone was going to squeeze on the bus later, the passengers on the bus began to complain. However, the quality of the people present was quite high, and they just complained a few words. And as neon people, we have long been used to crowded trams and buses. So after the bus drove another section of the way, I saw a special bus parked there, and the driver was checking there with tools. The passengers stood on the sidewalk of the street in order to wait for the next bus. The driver stopped the bus and opened the door. The surging crowd directly pushed Kato Huihui to stay where he was, with his back to Yusheng and leaning against Yusheng''s arms. The bus is also as crowded as sardine cans. "Just a little patience. The tram stop will arrive soon." "Sorry, Wang Jun. you deserve me today. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing in the end." Kato Hui felt that today''s activity ended in this way. He felt a little sorry for Yusheng. "It''s okay, Kato. You didn''t do anything wrong. It''s not you, it''s the world." Yusheng said the second line solemnly. "En..." Kato couldn''t help laughing. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yusheng protects Kato Hui standing in the bus. Suddenly Yusheng feels a malicious line of sight floating towards Kato Hui. Yusheng looked around and found that a very obscene man was looking at Kato Hui with disgusting eyes, and had a tendency to come closer. It seems that Kato''s small transparent aura has failed in this case. After all, Kato Hui is a beautiful girl, which is normal to attract the attention of sex wolves. Yusheng hugged Kato Hui, making the two people closer. At the same time, he glared at the man fiercely, as if to tell him that the girl had her own protection. The man turned his eyes to other places. "Wang Jun..." Yusheng''s behavior just now made Kato Hui a little confused. "Something happened. I was just protecting you..." Yusheng said that there was a sex wolf. After all, people didn''t actually do anything bad, so he thought about it and explained to Kato Hui. "Well... Thank you, Wang Jun..." combined with the current situation and Yusheng''s behavior just now. Kato Hui was also a very smart girl, so she came to a conclusion and guessed what had happened just now. There is no blame for Yusheng''s abrupt behavior. The bus continues Nephrite in his arms, feeling the delicate body in his arms, Yusheng couldn''t help but start flying his thoughts and thinking of some disharmonious things. And Kato Hui in Yusheng''s arms can feel that the breath sprayed on his head from Yusheng''s nose becomes more and more thick. He can''t help but be shy and twist around in Yusheng''s arms, trying to distance himself a little from Yusheng. Things are getting more and more exciting Chapter 57 The fourth watch is recommended today. Collection and recommendation. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Because there were so many people in the car, the original gap between the two disappeared completely. In other words, at this time, Yusheng''s lower body and Kato''s hip fit closely together, and they can''t be separated! "Wang Jun, don''t move..." Kato Hui''s voice was trembling when he had such close contact with the boy for the first time. Kato Hui holds the railing on the bus with one hand and holds the other hand on Yusheng''s belly to push the two away. But Kato''s strength is soft, just like a lover''s touch. It makes Yusheng more uncomfortable. "Wang Jun..." because of the crowded crowd on the bus, Kato Hui felt the impact from behind again and again during the bus driving and stopping. The usual calm state can no longer be maintained. There is a trembling vibrato in the voice of gently shouting Yusheng. Kato Huijiao has a ruddy face. She is shy and timid in her watery autumn eyes. She keeps looking around for fear of being found out the secret between herself and Yusheng. So Yusheng kept reciting the Buddhist scriptures in his heart in order not to make a fool of himself. Such as the great mercy mantra, the Diamond Sutra, the Heart Sutra, the sun Sutra, the moon. While chanting sutras, Yusheng tries his best to shrink back. However, on the one hand, the space is limited due to the crowded crowd in the vehicle. On the other hand, even if Yusheng tries his best to stand firm, the shaking of the vehicle still makes Yusheng collide with Kato Hui''s delicate body again and again. "Hold on, hold on. We''ll be there soon..." after thinking, it''s not far from the tram stop. Yusheng kept meditating in his heart. Finally, the spiritual comfort can''t resist the physical stimulation. In particular, the two people were too close because of the crowd in the car. The thin cloth didn''t stop Yusheng''s lower body from feeling Kato Hui''s outline. On the contrary, due to Kato Hui''s twisting behavior, Yusheng''s little brother has to rub back and forth with the two soft meat on Kato Hui''s ass. What a cocky ass! This coquettish idea constantly appears in Yusheng''s mind, and then Yusheng loses control and is shameful. In the final analysis, Yusheng is now an adolescent boy with sound development. Boys of their own age secrete too many hormones and have a strong desire for girls'' bodies. And a person who wants to be a salted fish can''t be strong enough. So Yusheng sank and began to enjoy the current situation. As xiaoyusheng performed ninja, the art of doubling. The expanded volume makes xiaoyusheng shake with Kato Huida in the hand of Yusheng''s belly to "if life is just like the first sight". Kato Hui was so frightened that he didn''t dare to touch Yusheng, but covered his mouth for fear of shouting out. But Kato''s hand left. The two people close together feel each other''s shape more obviously. Gradually, whether the fragrance filled in the nostrils or the softness you can feel across your pants, they are full of temptation to Yu. Yusheng had to put his hand around Kato Hui''s belly and hug Kato Hui. They were closer. Wang wants to do something bad. Yusheng. And feel the burning smell emitted by Yusheng, Kato Hui was at a loss and completely lost his voice. "It''s nice to be young..." "Yes, it''s nice to be young..." Suddenly, I heard the sigh of the middle-aged couple just now. Yusheng suddenly felt a spirit in his heart and recovered his reason. Feather born hurriedly loosened Kato Hui in his arms, and then approached her ear and whispered an apology to her. "Sorry..." Kato Hui was still dizzy. He suddenly felt the breath of Yusheng in his ear and touched his ear. Kato was so weak that she could hardly stand. But I heard that Yusheng was apologizing. Kato Hui stood in place and adjusted his mood. For a long time, he said to Yusheng in a voice so light that he could hardly hear. "No... it doesn''t matter..." At this time, the two young boys and girls turned red as if they had drunk too much wine. At the same time, Yusheng quietly turned his head with a guilty conscience and looked at the middle-aged couple who had just made a voice to remind him. As a result, Yusheng found that the two people were talking and laughing at the scenery outside the window. Yusheng breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Obasang and oujisang were saving face for himself. He couldn''t help but be grateful. ¡­¡­ On the tram This time Yusheng and Kato Hui were lucky to find a seat and sit down. There was no crowd like just now. However, the two people sitting together put their heads away from the other side of the people around them and dared not look at each other. When the tram was running, the two people didn''t say a word, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. But both of them were thinking about what had just happened. "Kato, great." recalling the softness of his body just now, Yusheng began to fantasize again, and the expression on his face became more and more crazy. Kato, on the other side, thought it was not good for the two people to be so silent at home, so he planned to take the initiative to find some topic with Yusheng to cover up what happened in the bus just now. As a result, he turned around and found that Yusheng became more and more obscene. "Hum..." Kato Hui couldn''t guess what was full of in Yusheng''s mind. He was angry and turned his head and picked up his mobile phone to play. He planned to ignore Yusheng. After hearing the cold hum, Yusheng was shocked and turned his head. He found that Kato Huizheng was playing with his mobile phone, but the strength of the button was so strong that he was not afraid to press the mobile phone. So Yusheng was so guilty that he took out his mobile phone and began to play. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the way home, they were still silent. There was no traffic on the quiet street, only the footsteps of two people came into my ears. Yusheng is nervous. From time to time, when Kato Hui takes out his mobile phone, he looks at Kato Hui and wonders if Kato Hui is in a better mood. Kato is playing with her mobile phone. In fact, Kato is not unable to understand the previous things. Puberty! People always do something impulsive. Just out of the girl''s reserve, Kato Hui plans to let Yusheng speak first. "Wang... Wang..." "Sabre, slow down..." Suddenly, a dachshund with a dog chain and brown hair pulled at the other end of the rope, and a girl in civilian clothes broke into the sight of Yusheng and Kato Hui. "Sabre, slow down. I can''t run..." the dog''s exuberant energy makes the casual girl a little unbearable. "Eh? Unexpectedly, I met Yusheng. Ah hello." the girl found Yusheng and said hello to him. "Ah, it''s Jieyi. Are you walking the dog?" Yusheng looked carefully. It turned out that it was youbibin Jieyi in his class. She hasn''t come to the restaurant recently. Yusheng hasn''t paid much attention to her recently. Lively by bibin Jieyi, he took his pet dog to Yusheng''s side. See the big and small bags on Yusheng and Kato Hui standing next to Yusheng. He asked with a smile. "Oh, Yusheng Jun. did you just come back from shopping with your girlfriend?" I had to sigh with emotion that Kato Hui''s sense of existence, together with a class of youbibin Jieyi, could not recognize it. Yusheng had to explain to Yu bibin Jieyi. "No, I went shopping for my sister, but I don''t understand. So I invited Kato. By the way, Kato is our classmate. Did you forget?" "Eh? Kato?" "Hui, Kato Hui." seeing this, Kato Hui uttered a voice. "Ah! I remember. Sorry, Kato, I didn''t recognize you..." I heard Kato Hui''s plain voice. Bibin Jieyi remembered that he had such a classmate. Chapter 58 The fifth watch is recommended for collection and recommendation ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "However, are Yusheng and Kato boyfriend and girlfriend?" when bibin Jieyi saw the appearance of the two people, he subconsciously forgot what Yusheng said just now and asked again. "No, I just said! I went to buy something for my sister and asked Kato for help..." "Aha... Sorry, I didn''t pay attention just now." you bibin Jieyi smiled awkwardly. "Jieyi classmate, is this your puppy?" when Yusheng and Youbin Jieyi greeted each other politely, Kato Hui squatted on the ground, looked at the puppy brought by bibin Jieyi, and stretched out his hand to touch the puppy''s head. The dog also cooperates to turn his head towards Kato Hui, and then shows that his face is touched and enjoyed by Kato Hui. "Jieyi, you are a dachshund." "It should be a mixture of golden fur and Dachshund. Ah! By the way, his name is sabre." you bibin Jieyi introduced his dog to Yusheng. "Hello, sabre." Yusheng pretended to bark at the dog. "Wang... Wang..." after hearing Yusheng''s cry, he shouted at Yusheng, then fell down Yusheng, climbed onto Yusheng and licked Yusheng''s face with his tongue out. "Oh, Mr. Yusheng, Sabre seems to like you very much." the two girls smiled and said to Yusheng when they saw the dog playing with Yusheng. "I wish he didn''t like me so much." for letting the dog lick his face and let his face be covered with the dog''s saliva. Yusheng said he was very reluctant to do so. So Yusheng is now driving Sabre''s two front paws with his hands and removing Sabre''s head from his face. "Jieyi, do you take Sabre out to exercise around here every day?" Yusheng opened sabre, stood up and asked Jieyi. "Yes, I take Sabre out to exercise every day when I''m free. Today I happened to meet Yusheng Jun and Kato." "But I haven''t met Jieyi and sabre before." everyone lives near the school, so Yusheng is a little strange that he hasn''t met before. "I don''t know why. I''ve met other students. If yu Shengjun, today is the first time." "Well, I''ve seen it before." Kato Hui interposed this time. "However, the time when I took Sabre out is not fixed, so it may be staggered with Mr. Yusheng." you bibin Jieyi thought, maybe it''s the only reason. "Then you''re working hard. You bring Sabre out every day." "It''s OK. At first, I was very happy to bring it out when it came to my house. Later, I was a little tired after a while. But now I''m used to it." "That''s good... Oh! No! I forgot to prepare food for Schrodinger at home." "Eh? Is there anyone else in Wang Jun''s family besides his sister?" seeing Yusheng suddenly mention a name, Kato Hui is a little strange. "Ah! Kato has been to Yusheng Jun''s house. Lie, and say you''re not boyfriend and girlfriend." obviously, you bibin''s focus is not on Schrodinger, but on Kato Hui''s visit to Yusheng''s house. "I wish we were." Yusheng said in his heart. To tell the truth, after all, I have been single since I came out of my mother''s stomach for two lives. Therefore, Yusheng also wants to find a girlfriend, but his inferiority complex in his previous life has not changed immediately with the passage of this life. For girls, Yusheng always treats them with the most cautious attitude. Although the girls he contacts may have a good impression on him, he doesn''t know whether it''s just between friends or between men and women. After all, the three illusions of life are not casually said. So Yusheng decided to wait and see. He didn''t want to run to confess because of his illusion, so that everyone and his friends didn''t have to do it. However, Yusheng''s sense of Kato Hui is still very good. After all, after this period of initial contact, Yusheng thinks Kato Hui is a girl with very good character and so beautiful. okay! as smart as a new pin. After all, Yusheng is also a visual animal. So if Kato Hui can become his girlfriend, Yusheng will be very happy. I just don''t know what Kato Hui thinks. After all, we haven''t known each other for long. I''ve read a lot of the above wishful thinking. In fact, it''s just a moment. After thinking about Yu Sheng, he began to think about bibin Jieyi''s explanation. "It''s said that we''re not boyfriend and girlfriend anymore." "It''s not a boyfriend and girlfriend. Why did Kato go to your house?" you bibin Jieyi didn''t believe it. "If I invited you to my house, would you be my girlfriend?" Yusheng asked. When bibin Jieyi heard Yusheng''s rhetorical question, he blushed. Turning his head, he looked a little erratic and didn''t dare to see Yusheng. I''m still talking about something. "If... If it''s Mr. Yusheng... Mr. Yusheng, I can think about it." Regardless of what Yu Sheng and Kato Hui didn''t hear clearly because the voice was too small, you bibin Jieyi just said in his mouth. "Jieyi, what are you talking about? The voice is too low. I didn''t hear clearly." then Yusheng put his head near youbibin Jieyi''s face and wanted to hear what she was saying. "Nothing... Nothing... Yu... Yu Shengjun, you''re too close..." when bibin Jieyi came back to his mind, he found that Yu Sheng''s face was so close to himself. He could kiss it a little more. So bibin Jieyi''s face became more red and pushed the feather in front of him away. He replied shyly. On the other side, Kato Hui saw the interaction between Yusheng and youbibin Jieyi, and suddenly felt that he should do something. So he took the initiative to explain and turn their attention to himself. "Jieyi, I went to Wang Jun''s house because of Wang Jun''s sister." "Yusheng Jun''s sister?" you bibin Jieyi suddenly found out that he didn''t know Yusheng very well. "Well, because Wang Jun is a boy, it''s inconvenient for him to deal with some of his sister''s things. So because of some coincidence, I went to Wang Jun''s house to help deal with some of his sister''s things." "Well, what about Mr. Yusheng and Mr. Schrodinger? Is it your brother? But why is his surname Xue not Wang? Cousin?" you bibin Jieyi asked in succession. "Schrodinger is not human, but a cat I just adopted. I forgot to prepare food for it." yes, Schrodinger is the cat when Yusheng and yusaka Meiqin met the little gangsters on Saturday. Because they didn''t know what to do in the hands of the little gangsters, the cat was hurt. After being sent to the hospital for simple treatment, several girls wanted to adopt kittens. However, because the girls are rented places and do not allow pets, under the gaze of several girls, especially yusaka Meiqin, Yusheng hardened his head and agreed to take the kitten home for adoption. Because of some discomfort, Yusheng deliberately named the kitten Schrodinger. Because the cat just came to his house, Yusheng hasn''t adjusted psychologically. As a result, he forgot to prepare food for the cat when he went out today. "Well, I have to go to the supermarket to buy some food for Schrodinger." "Just on the way. Let''s go together." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Across the street from the supermarket, there was a red light, so the three stood under the indicator light waiting for the green light. Suddenly, the door of the opposite supermarket opened, and there was a smell of food, which made the three people feel a little hungry. "Don''t! Sabre..." when bibin tied his clothes, Sabre broke free of his collar button and ran to the middle of the road. Seeing this, Yusheng drops the bag in his hand and runs to take Sabre back while there is no car. "Bar... Bar..." as a result, Yusheng just grabbed sabre. He saw a black extension car coming from the other side of the street. The driver saw Yusheng on the road and hurriedly honked his horn to let people go away. But the distance is too short. "Don''t..." foreseeing the possible results, the two girls'' voices began to tremble. There was a sudden sound of the car braking. "Yu Shengjun..." "Wang Jun..." Chapter 59 Sixth, daily recommendation and collection ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "I''m sorry, Mr. Yusheng... Uh huh..." Next to the hospital bed, Yusheng looked at lying on his body and cried bitterly. Youbibin Jieyi, who wet his sheets, was a little helpless. "Tie Yi, will you stop crying? Do you think I''m not good? Nothing at all." "How could it be all right? I watched you knock out by that car. Now you are in the hospital. How could it be all right." you bibin Jieyi raised his head and looked at Yusheng, with tears on his face. "Don''t you think I''m sober now? And I feel in good health. There''s no problem." said Yusheng, so he had to sit up and tie clothes for you bibin to see that he was all right. "Hiss..." because the range of action is a little big, Yusheng accidentally pulled the wound and his face turned white with pain. "I believe, I believe. Mr. Yusheng, please lie down." you bibin Jieyi saw that Yusheng grinned in pain in order to comfort himself. He quickly followed Yusheng''s words to say he believed he was okay. Then he pushed Yusheng back to bed and let Yusheng lie down. "If it weren''t for saving sabre, Mr. Yusheng wouldn''t be hurt." thinking of you bibin Jieyi, he was still blaming Sabre and was ready to go back. Anyway, he would punish sabre. "Wang Jun, too. If Wang Jun didn''t catch sabre, Sabre had rushed across the road. As a result, Wang Jun was left in the middle of the road. This kind of thing happened." Kato Hui summarized what happened near the supermarket. "Well! Well! I''m just a subconscious behavior. And they''re all in the city. Everyone''s speed is not fast." "Wang Jun, you can''t do that. Fortunately, it''s just a car and can brake the control group in time. What if it''s a truck?" Kato Hui was angry when he saw Yusheng''s unrepentant appearance. "Sorry, I know I''m wrong." in order to calm Kato Hui''s anger, Yusheng began to deeply review his behavior of running the red light. "Wang Jun, you can''t just talk. You should learn today''s lesson in your heart." By bibin Jieyi watched Kato huixun teach Yusheng a lesson like a son, but he couldn''t get in. I can''t help but envy the way they communicate. "Knock..." then someone knocked at the door outside the room. "Please come in..." Yusheng shouted at the door. I saw an old doctor with white hair and a little balding. He looked like a frog and entered the ward. "Doctor, is Mr. Yusheng okay?" because Yusheng was injured because of his dog, bibin Jieyi was most concerned about Yusheng''s injury and saw the doctor who had just examined Yusheng come. He hurried out of his seat, came to the doctor and asked him about Yusheng''s condition. "The examination results come out. Mr. Wang is in no serious condition, just some skin and flesh bruises." The three were relieved. "But..." The doctor mentioned one thing in his mouth, but the stones in the hearts of the three people were lifted again. "But there are some mild concussions. Generally speaking, there is no big problem. To be cautious, it''s best to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days." The two girls were completely relieved all day. But Yusheng is worried. If he is hospitalized in the hospital, there will be no one to take care of his sister. Yusheng is really worried about leaving shawu at home alone. "Doctor, I feel I''m in good health. There''s no problem at all. It''s not necessary to stay in hospital for observation." "It''s not OK not to stay in the hospital for observation, but it''s better to stay in the hospital for the sake of insurance." Yusheng was about to say something, but he was covered by Kato Hui. "All right, Wang Jun. I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, sister shawu, just give it to me. You can safely observe in the hospital for a few days." "But..." Yusheng thinks it''s not good for Kato Hui to be in such trouble. "Well, that''s it. Anyway, sister shawu is familiar with me now. It should be no problem." Kato Hui''s plain statement can''t be refused. "That''s right, that''s right. Yusheng Jun will stay in the hospital and observe for a few days. Let Kato and me do the things at Yusheng Jun''s house. I will also go to Yusheng Jun''s house to help." you bibin Jieyi is very curious about Yusheng''s house, his sister and the Schrodinger, so he has to take all the responsibility and let Yusheng leave everything to himself and Kato Hui. "All right. Doctor, I''ll be in the hospital for observation for a few days. But no problem. You have to tell me right away." seeing that the two girls firmly disagree with Yusheng''s appearance of leaving the hospital now, Yusheng had to promise to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days. "In that case, I''ll arrange for you to be hospitalized for observation. Which of you two girls will go through the formalities with me." after that, doctor frog didn''t say much, so he was ready to turn around and leave the ward to go through the formalities for Yusheng. "I''ll go!" bibin Jieyi raised his hand, then stood up and left with Dr. frog. "By the way, where are my clothes?" Yusheng now changed his clothes into hospital clothes, so he asked Kato Hui where his original clothes went. "Oh, here it is." Wen Yan, Kato Hui took out the clothes in the cabinet and handed them to Yusheng. "The clothes are broken." In the previous car accident, Yusheng was hit by a car and cut his clothes. "It''s all right. Let me have a look." Yusheng rummaged in his pocket and took out a bunch of keys. Then he handed it to Kato Hui. "Oh, Kato. This is the key to my house. I''ll give it to you. In the next few days, shawu will bother you to take care of it." Then Yusheng bowed to Kato Hui to express his gratitude. "It doesn''t matter. Sister shawu, I like her very much, too." "Ah, by the way. Does shawu know about my entering the hospital?" Yusheng suddenly thought of something and asked Kato Hui. "Not yet. Although I know the number of shawu, I don''t think she should worry too much for the time being, so I didn''t inform her." Kato Hui told Yusheng the result of her consideration. "That''s just right. Kato will tell Jieyi later if she goes to my house with you." "Well? What do you want to say?" "Just don''t tell shawu about my hospitalization. I don''t want shawu to worry about me..." "Yes, but Wang Jun is not at home in the next few days. How should we tell sister shawu?" Kato Hui thought it would be OK not to tell shawu, but he didn''t know what excuse to hide shawu Yusheng''s absence in the next few days. "Let me think..." Yusheng listened and thought for a while. Then he said to Kato Hui. "Just tell shawu that I''m going to deal with some things with grandpa in the next few days. I''ll be back soon." "All right. Wang Jun, have a good rest." "OK, by the way. Next time come and bring me a suit, my clothes are broken." "OK..." after that, Kato Hui asked Yusheng to have a good rest, and he went out to find youbibin Jieyi. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Urban legend?" "Yes, a famous urban legend recently?" Today, because of what bibin Jieyi said, the people of the restaurant didn''t have any activities today. They came to see Yusheng directly. Yubin Jieyi followed Kato Hui and went to Yusheng''s house to take care of shawu as soon as school was over. Now Satay teardrop is holding the latest issue of the magazine in his hand and saying excitedly to Yusheng. "Is it famous? It''s all about legends." After eating an apple cut by Gao Sha Zhihui for himself, Yusheng has to ask Zuo Tian''s tears because of his unclear words. "It''s said that recently there was a gang that arrested some men who came home alone after school." "Oh? What are you doing?" Yusheng was interested. Chapter 60 Group: 554906569 There are several important supporting actors who want to lead to the romantic plot. If you are interested in providing names, you can leave comments. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "What Gang, why don''t you catch girls and boys?" Yusheng asked Zuo Tianlei Zi strangely. "Hey, classmate Yusheng. What do you mean? Why should we catch girls instead of boys? This is sexism!" Satay teardrop''s brain circuit is different from Yusheng. "Well, where do I have the meaning of sexism?" for Zuo Tian''s cry, Yusheng was a little sad and laughing. "It''s just that in the previous news, the proportion of girls meeting bad guys was higher, so it''s a little strange according to the inertia of thinking." "Well, forget it. Forgive you." Satay teardrop also saw Yusheng in the ward. He was afraid that he was a little dull and deliberately joked. "But why do they catch boys?" Yusheng is still curious about catching boys. "It is said that the boys caught by them will eventually be dressed up as beautiful girls." "Ah?" "Ah! X4" don''t mention Yusheng. For this answer, other girls thought it would be dark acts such as kidney cutting and robbery. I didn''t expect such a result. Suddenly, the girls exhaled together like Yusheng. "Lie, Zuo tiansang. You don''t make up an urban legend to amuse us?" Chu Chunli thought it was too bullshit, so he didn''t believe Zuo Tianzi. "Yes, satay sang. You don''t have to make up a story to make this ape happy." because of the indirect kissing with yusaka Meiqin on Saturday, Shirai still has some hatred for Yusheng. Only under the pressure of yusaka Meiqin and Yusheng is now a sick man, Shirai sunspot gave up his revenge on Yusheng. "Well, well. Zuo tiansang is also kind. Don''t say that about her." yusaka Meiqin began to come out and make a round. "Satay didn''t lie." Gao Sha Zhihui often contacted all kinds of people and heard similar news because she worked in a bookstore. "Or the president, you understand me. I didn''t speak. Look. It''s in the magazine, and there are photos." said satyr, turning the magazine in his hand to the page of urban legend, and then turning it over to yusaka Meiqin. So Yusheng followed several girls to probe his head, gathered in front of the magazine and read the content of the report. "Urban legend..." "Recently, there is a gang in the city that specializes in attacking boys who go home alone after school." "Several students have also been victimized. According to the victim''s description, there are two men in the gang. One is relatively strong, wearing a black solid color short sleeved jacket, wearing blue jeans and a black Baotou hat. He looks like a bald head. The other man is tall and thin, with bullet heads, a white solid color vest on the upper body and black jeans on the lower body." "However, what is puzzling is that in addition to attacking the victim when kidnapping the victim, after subduing the victim, the gang will not hurt the victim, neither hurt the victim nor rob the victim''s financial affairs. Instead, it will make up for the victim after apologizing to the victim." "It seems that the purpose of the gang is to catch boys, make them up and dress them up as lovely girls." "The following are the contrast photos provided by several brave victims..." "Nonsense! Lie. Is this photo really a person?" yusaka Meiqin went to see the photo after reading the text. Then looking at the photos with obvious contrast, yusaka Meiqin couldn''t believe it was the same person. "Yes, the previous photo is a guy who looks very obscene, and the back is a beautiful girl. The gender is different, okay?" the three views of Li in early spring were impacted. "How is it possible? Make-up can achieve this degree." Shirai sunspot is OK. Usually, in order to charm Yuban Meiqin, he also went to know something about make-up. However, for the strong contrast in the magazine photos, Baijing sunspot was shocked by the makeup level of the gang. "It should be the same person. You two photos have a tear mole in the corners of their eyes, and the seats are the same." yusaka Meiqin pointed to the same place in the photo to show you. "Ah, really." Chu Chunli can only believe that it is the same person. "That''s great." while Shirai sunspot was wondering if he could push down his elder sister if he had this level of make-up. "It''s true. I know one of them." Gao Sha Zhihui said as she peeled the apple. "Ah! Who is the president?" the girls became curious, and Yusheng was no exception. "Yes, he is a regular customer of our bookstore. He was attacked near the bookstore that day, and then came to our bookstore for help." Gao Sha Zhihui pointed to a photo and said. "I wanted to help him take off his makeup, but he said he wanted to keep it, go back and show it to his family and take more photos to commemorate it." When Yusheng heard this, the corners of his mouth jerked. "Sunspot, can you do this?" yusaka Meiqin knew that Baijing sunspot could make up, so she asked sunspot. "I... I''m sorry, I can''t do it. Elder sister..." originally, Baijing sunspot wanted to say he could, but after thinking about it, he was still dejected and told Yuban Meiqin truthfully. "That''s great. If only we could have such a great make-up." Satay teardrop hoped that he could master such a great skill. "But I think you look good now. You don''t need makeup at all." Yusheng thought and wanted to chat with the girls. "Why do you say that? Classmate Yusheng." the girls are curious about Yusheng''s views. "You girls are so beautiful that you can all be beautiful girls rarely seen. Naturally, you don''t have to make up to decorate yourself." seeing that the girls are praised for their beauty, Yusheng becomes a little happy. Yusheng pauses a little. "And you are now in the best years of your life. The most beautiful thing about you is your natural appearance. So you don''t need any make-up at all. Just show your most natural side. On the contrary, if you go to make-up, you feel like wearing a mask, it will become unnatural." "Yu Shengjun, really can speak." Gao Sha Zhihui was also very happy. "Yes, it is. But it makes people very happy. Early spring is shy." Satay teardrop flirts with early spring. "Zuo tiansang." early spring decorated Li with a cry of tears. "Hum! Glib." out of prejudice, Blackie Baijing stabbed Yusheng. But I was thinking¡® No wonder, after I made up a few times, my elder sister looked neither salty nor light. I have to say that this simian statement is very reasonable. " "En ~" Yuban Meiqin didn''t speak, but stared at Yusheng''s face. "Yuban, what are you looking at?" Chu Chun asked in a soft voice. "Don''t you think Yusheng''s appearance is very suitable for girls?" Yuban Meiqin looked at Yusheng''s face, touched his chin with his right hand and said solemnly. "It seems like this." after hearing yusaka Meiqin''s words, several girls also looked at Yusheng''s face, and then came to a conclusion. "Why don''t we try putting on a girl''s makeup for Yusheng." Gao Sha Zhihui suggested. "Eh?" feather''s face suddenly became frightened. "Yes, yes. I really want to see Yusheng dressed up as a girl." Satay tearful son was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. The early spring ornament on one side didn''t speak, but his face was also eager to try. "Sunspot!" yusaka Meiqin shouted to Baijing sunspot. "Give it to me. Elder sister..." Baijing sunspot took out a set of make-up utensils and walked towards Yusheng. "You... What are you doing!" Chapter 61 Group: 554906569 There are several important supporting actors who want to lead to the romantic plot. If you are interested in providing names, you can leave comments. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "You... What are you doing!" Looking at the girls who are not happy to rush towards him, Yusheng''s alarm bell rings in his heart. "Oh, Mr. Yusheng, you are the second in the list of lovely boys in the school. So what will Mr. Yusheng look like dressed up as a girl? We want to see it very much." Satay teardrop said as if nothing had happened. "Hey, it''s enough for you to think about such things yourself." Yusheng criticized the girl with righteousness and strictness. "Don''t always think about doing things. Girls usually drink tea, chat and watch Idol TV dramas. Isn''t it good? Where are your concerns?" "However, I can''t imagine Yu Shengjun becoming a girl in my mind, or it will feel strange. So we want to see it in real life." Gao Sha Zhihui smiled. "No, I don''t think I''ll become a girl." there''s nothing to say. Yusheng just wants to refuse to destroy his three outlooks. "You can''t help it. Everyone..." with a dangerous smile on his face, Baijing sunspot stood by Yusheng''s bed with cosmetics and motioned to everyone to control Yusheng. "Stop it, I''m a patient now! I''ve been injured in a car accident. It''s a very serious one!" "I''ve never seen a patient as lively as you." Yusheng wants to resist, but finds that his hands and feet have been held. The girls have little strength and are afraid that Yusheng will break away, so they hold Yusheng''s limbs in their arms and press them with their own body weight at the same time. It has to be said that Yusheng is still very happy to have such close contact with the girls. The soft bodies of the girls and the sharp touch of Xiaohe make Yusheng feel like he is in heaven. Especially Gao Sha Zhihui, the plump steamed stuffed bun makes Yusheng feel as comfortable as the massage is pressed to the cool point. But heaven and hell. The white well sunspot who is smiling and holding a makeup pen to poke Yusheng''s face is hell for Yusheng, and it will leave a black history. "No, don''t come here. I want to shout for help." Yusheng kept changing his head so that Baijing sunspot couldn''t catch his face. "It''s no use shouting at you to break your throat. The end is doomed. If you look good after making up, I can consider asking you to cut off the evil root and join our sister group. How about Yusheng?" with a little evil smile on Heiko Baijing''s face, Yusheng thinks he can match her with another fork. "No, I refuse. HMM..." seeing Yusheng struggling too hard, Baijing sunspot was hard to start. The four girls exchanged their eyes. In early spring, Shi Li pressed down Yusheng''s lower body. Yuban Meiqin and satay teardrop grabbed Yusheng''s arm from left to right and controlled Yusheng''s body. After Gao Sha Zhihui Teng took his hand, he restrained Yusheng''s head with his fullness and covered his mouth. "Come on, come on. I can''t wait." Yusheng saw that he was like meat on the chopping board. He wanted to be slaughtered by others. He was so desperate that he set aside a drop of hot tears. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Knock, knock..." "Well, routine inspection." The nurse sister walked into Yusheng''s ward with the inspection instrument and saw several girls in school uniforms talking and laughing, or looking out of the window and looking at the ceiling. The patient Yusheng is staring at himself with tears of gratitude. The nurse sister was a little flustered. "Sister nurse, you came in time. I almost..." Yusheng didn''t say anything, but his mouth was covered by Yuban Meiqin. "The nurse sister, we still have some words to say. Can you go out and wait for us a little bit?" Gao Sha Zhihui will say gently to the nurse sister. The nurse sister looked at several girls who were very familiar with the patient. She didn''t look like a bad person. She hesitated and went out. "OK... I''ll come later." After the nurse sister went out, the girls breathed a sigh of relief. And Yusheng was a little angry after being bullied by the girls, thinking about how to revenge them. "Shall we continue?" asked Mr. Shirai. "Ah..." suddenly Yuban Meiqin shouted. It turned out that Yusheng was a little flustered when he heard Baijing sunspot''s words just now. He came up with an objection, but his mouth was covered by Yuban Meiqin. So Yusheng had to lick Yuban Meiqin''s hand with his tongue while Yuban Meiqin''s hand was a little loose. Immediately, Yuban Meiqin called out. "What''s the matter? Elder sister......" Heiko Baijing and others wondered about the movement of Yuban Meiqin. "Ahaha... Nothing... Nothing. That... That... Right. Sister nurse will come later. Let''s let him go for a while." Yuban Meiqin took the opportunity to blush and glared at Yusheng. The meaning in his eyes is that Yu Shenggang will die ugly if he tells what happened just now. Yusheng winked to show that he understood. Then Yuban Meiqin released his hand on Yusheng''s mouth. And Yusheng also took the opportunity to gasp, and then said. "Hey, this is a hospital. Don''t mess around. It''s bad to affect others." "Well, we''re just joking with Yusheng. Don''t take it seriously." satyr''s tears came out to make a round. "Can''t I take you seriously like that? You''re not ready to stop." "Illusion, your own illusion." Yusheng also wanted to argue with the girls. As a result, the nurse sister knocked on the door outside the room again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Cough... Well, Mr. Wang, after today''s routine inspection, it looks good and no problem." the nurse sister packed her things and was ready to leave. "Ah, by the way. This is the hospital. Don''t make a big noise." the nurse sister said to several girls before she left. "OK, we''ll pay attention." looking at the nurse sister, everyone wrote guilty. "Did you hear that? This is a hospital. You... Wait a minute." Yusheng was about to follow the nurse''s sister''s words. As a result, his mobile phone rang. "Wait a minute, I''ll answer the phone." "Hello..." "Wang Jun. it''s me. Kato." "What''s the matter? Kato, suddenly called us. What happened at home?" "That... Is about sister shawu." "What''s the matter with shawu?" hearing that it was shawu, Yusheng suddenly became worried, and several girls around him felt strange when they saw the change of Yusheng''s look. "That''s right. Sister shawu may have fallen asleep when I came to your house with Jieyi yesterday. So we prepared the food, put it in the refrigerator and left a note. Today, she asked us where you went. We said you went to your grandfather''s house. As a result, sister shawu''s face changed. She locked herself in the room and refused to see us before we finished." Yusheng can feel that Kato Hui on the other end of the phone is a little embarrassed. "Well... I see. Let me contact shawu." "Well, OK. Wang Jun." After hanging up, Yusheng adjusted his mood and called shawu. Finally, it was a long time before the phone was connected. The first thing Yusheng heard was. "Brother, are you leaving me?" Chapter 62 Group: 554906569 There are several important supporting actors who want to lead to the romantic plot. If you are interested in providing names, you can leave comments. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Brother, are you leaving me?" The voice from the mobile phone was very light, but Yusheng heard it. And Yusheng can feel a fear on the other end of the phone. Yusheng was surprised. Although I don''t know why shawu feels afraid, Yusheng doesn''t hurry to talk to shawu at this time, but tries to make his tone very gentle. "No, my brother won''t leave shawu." Yusheng''s gentle voice is transformed into electromagnetic wave along the microphone and transmitted to a place in the city. It is restored to Yusheng''s words, which makes shawu''s inner mood a little gentle. "But... But..." shawu hesitated and didn''t say anything later. "Don''t worry. My brother will stay with shawu forever." Yusheng repeatedly stressed that he will always be with shawu, so that shawu can be at ease. "Hmm..." at the other end of the phone, there was a response as light as a mosquito, but Yusheng felt it. Now shawu was a little excited just now. After getting his answer, he had calmed down, so Yusheng wanted to know why shawu had such an idea. "But why does shawu think I''ll leave you?" "Because... That... That brother went to Grandpa." as a result, he hesitated for a long time and gave a result that made Yusheng cry and laugh. "My brother just went to the grandfather''s house to deal with some inheritance. He''ll go home right away. Shawu is waiting for me at home." Although the reason for shawu''s misunderstanding makes Yusheng speechless, Yusheng probably knows why shawu thinks so. Because when her grandfather came to pick her up, she was only going to pick herself up and give shawu to others to raise. Shawu knew that. Therefore, shawu is more afraid of Yusheng''s grandfather. When she heard that Yusheng went to his grandfather''s house, she subconsciously thought that the same thing had happened, but this time Yusheng chose his grandfather instead of himself. "Hmm..." shawu was embarrassed when she knew that she misunderstood her brother. After a shy response, he hung up the phone without waiting for Yusheng to continue to say anything. "Really." Yusheng shook his head helplessly, and then sent a text message to Kato Hui. "It''s all right. Shawu misunderstood something. It''s all right now. Please." After a while, Yusheng received a reply. Kato Hui didn''t ask what shawu misunderstood. Just briefly, I''m willing to communicate with myself now. Put down his cell phone, Yusheng found that the other girls in the room looked a little strange. "What''s matter with the you? Your face looks as if you were evil." Yusheng felt a little unnatural and asked directly. "Is that Yusheng''s sister called shawu? It''s a nice name." Chu Chunli started the chat program with some embarrassment. "Yusheng looked very gentle just now, completely different from his usual appearance." Satay teardrop put his fingers against his chin, tilted his head and thought, and then smiled and said to Yusheng. Because Yusheng was dominated by the system in the process of getting along with the girls in the food club. Therefore, Yusheng always gives girls a funny, funny and even some obscene impression. Moreover, the performance of gangsters last time makes girls improve on him and feel that Yusheng is still a brave and responsible person at the critical moment. But Yusheng usually left a deep impression in the girls'' minds. The girls have never seen Yusheng so gentle, so the contrast is a little big, and they can''t accept it for a while. "No, I think I''m usually like that." "How is it possible that Yusheng is completely different from that just now." Satay tearful son retorted loudly. "Well, what do you think I am like at ordinary times?" Yusheng suddenly found that it seemed that he was a little different from others. He was so stiff that he pulled down the corners of his mouth and seemed to be laughing. "What do you usually look like? You''re a fool, idiot, obscene and abnormal Coyote!" Baijing sunspot attacked Yusheng with impolite language. "Hey, you''ve gone too far." Yusheng was embarrassed to let Baijing sunspot stop talking. "Ah! By the way, now I have to add a sister control label to you." Shirai sunspot said very playfully, holding Chu Chun''s ornament Li, and repeated what Yusheng had just said on the phone. (why don''t you find yusaka Meiqin? Heiko Baijing is afraid that his elder sister will misunderstand him and take the opportunity to rob and beat her. - Satay teardrop says that early spring is mine.) "My brother will stay with me forever, forever and forever." In a word, not only is Li Shuli shy in the arms of Shirai sunspot in early spring, but even Yusheng is red in the face. "I''m just comforting my sister." "No brother would comfort his sister with the same words as lovers. You damn sister control." Baijing sunspot looked at Yusheng with contempt on his face. Yusheng was short of words for a moment and was defeated under the scornful gaze of Baijing sunspot. "Na, Na. Classmate Yusheng, how old is your sister?" Yuban Meiqin is curious about Yusheng''s sister who he doesn''t know. "I think it should be 13 this year." because shawu hasn''t been to school, Yusheng can''t judge shawu''s age by grade, so he should think back. "What, I''m only 13 years old. My sister is only 13 years old. You start with my young and ignorant sister. You must say something to my sister when she is young and ignorant. You must marry your brother after you say something to her. Look at your ape. You''re really a fool, idiot, obscene and abnormal sister controlled sex wolf beast!" Blackie Baiai''s language attack level up! The effect is outstanding. Because everyone followed the idea of Baijing sunspot, she took them to the ditch. So the girls present then looked at Yusheng with the eyes of fools, idiots, obscene and abnormal sister controlled sex wolves and animals. Yusheng immediately felt the pressure and was unable to explain for himself. "No! It''s not what you think. Don''t listen to Baijing." "It''s not what I said. What''s it like, Mr. beast?" Blackie Shirai seemed to be wearing the armband of the discipline committee he was wearing at school. With a face of justice, he was ready to twist Yusheng to the police station. "Well... The situation is a little complicated. I also have special reasons." "Who knows if the so-called special reason is an excuse you just made up." anyway, Akiko Shirai is unhappy with Yusheng. "Sunspot, don''t do this. Maybe there''s really some reason for Yusheng''s classmate." Yuban Meiqin saw Yusheng''s poor appearance, so she made a voice to stop Baijing sunspot. "Elder sister......" Akiko Shirai dared not say anything more after he looked into yusaka Meiqin''s eyes. At the moment, Yuban Meiqin''s image in Yusheng''s heart is brilliant and great, just like an angel. "So what''s the special reason for Yusheng?" Satay tearful son saw that the atmosphere became a little embarrassed and came out to make a round. "My parents have left..." Yusheng thought for a while. He thought that everyone had been in contact for some time, and every girl had a good character. Even for his own Baijing sunspot, Yusheng knew that she was a good girl. So Yusheng thinks he''d better tell them a little about his family. "Ah, sorry..." the girls were surprised, and then subconsciously had to apologize to Yusheng. "It''s all right. The situation of yarn fog has become a little special..." Chapter 63 Today''s fourth watch Group: 554906569 There are several important supporting actors who want to lead to the romantic plot. If you are interested in providing names, you can leave comments. Finally, daily collection and recommendation. Thank you ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "So, now shawu doesn''t want to go out of the room after her parents leave, and becomes very dependent on me. I can only comfort her just now." after a brief summary, Yusheng also let the girls know the general situation. "Sorry, classmate Yusheng." Satay teardrop took the lead in apologizing to Yusheng for his behavior. "It''s okay. You don''t know. It''s normal to have misunderstandings." Yusheng waved his hand to let the girls don''t care too much. "But I didn''t expect Yusheng to be such a gentle and reliable brother." Yuban Meiqin couldn''t help being curious about Yusheng. He always felt that with constant contact, he could always find new characteristics in Yusheng. "The ape should be a good brother, which is beyond my expectation." the blackhead of Shirai refused to say anything more. "Yes, I am a little envious of sister shawu. I can have such a good brother as Yusheng." Chu Chunli said in a soft voice with her chin in her hands. Yusheng almost couldn''t help but say to her that you would be my sister too. But Yusheng didn''t say it. Others said it for her. "In that case, in early spring, you''d better let Yusheng be your brother. In addition, Yusheng is our elder. He''s older than us. In early spring, you''d better ask Yusheng to listen to Ernie sauce." Satay teardrop likes to flirt with Chuchun Shili very much, so he can''t help saying something that makes Chuchun Shili feel ashamed. Because except Yuban Meiqin and takasa Zhihui are in grade two, the other three girls are in grade one. It''s just that the atmosphere in the food club is better at ordinary times. Everyone and Yusheng are not big or small. They call each other by their classmates rather than by their elders or predecessors. Yusheng, as a Chinese, doesn''t attach great importance to this etiquette, so he doesn''t care about them. "Really, Zuo tiansang!" Chu Chun was embarrassed by Zuo Tianzi''s tears. She was so angry that she puffed her face like a crayon Xiaoxin, and hammered Zuo Tianzi''s chest with her own small fist. The feather student on one side just heard Zuo Tian''s tears and almost blurted out "OK, OK." Fortunately, Yusheng restrained his impulse in time. Now he is whistling and looking at the ceiling to hide his embarrassment. "However, Yusheng also likes his sister very much." Gao Sha Zhihui asked Yusheng and showed an inexplicable smile on his face. "Of course, shawu is so cute. I like her very much." Yusheng moved at the thought of shawu''s lovely appearance like a small animal at home. This time I couldn''t help blurting out. When Yusheng finished, he felt that there was something wrong with the girls'' eyes. "Hey, hey, what''s that look in your eyes? What''s wrong with your brother liking your sister?" "I take back what I said before. You''re not sure whether you''re a beast or not. But you''re a sister control and haven''t run away. Sister control apes!" Baijing sunspot gave Yusheng a personality. The girls on one side agreed. "Yes! I''m sister control! As a brother, what''s wrong with sister control? Sister control is justice. Sister Saigao!" Yusheng began to abandon himself. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the next few days, the girls from the restaurant would visit Xia Yusheng from time to time and said that after Yusheng was discharged from the hospital, they would go to his house to see the Schrodinger and see what his lovely sister looks like. However, Yusheng thinks that their main purpose is to see their sister, and Schrodinger is secondary. Yusheng feels that he must not let them come to his house, otherwise he may lose his lovely sister. As for Kato Hui, they also came to the hospital to see Yusheng, but they didn''t happen to be staggered with yusaka Meiqin every time. And now Yusheng is finally discharged from the hospital. Standing at the gate of the hospital, Yusheng took a deep breath. "Ah, this is the breath of rebirth and freedom." other people passing by are not surprised. After all, there is no one at the door of the hospital? Because it''s still school time, no one comes to pick up Yusheng and leave the hospital. Yusheng has to go through the formalities himself. So Yusheng took the step of leaving the hospital. "Ding..." The voice in his mind made Yusheng''s body stiff. "System upgrade is about to complete, hibernation is over..." Yusheng is a little uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. No system to torture their own days, they wasted more than half in the hospital. And I''m really going to be reborn. Is it just freedom? ha-ha. It''s too late to sigh so much, some don''t. After the system ended its sleep, it began to send the upgraded content to Yusheng. For a moment, Yusheng''s brain operated with high load, and his face turned white. So Yusheng found a seat on the side and sat down to have a rest. "Sir, what can I do for you?" the security guard of the hospital came up to ask Yusheng when he saw something wrong with Yusheng''s appearance. "It''s all right. I''m waiting for my friend. I''m tired of standing. Now I just sit and have a rest." Yusheng reluctantly smiled and said he was all right. "Well, sir, if you need any help, you can call me at any time." the security guard was still a little confused, but he didn''t say much. He continued to patrol in the hospital, but he was always watching Yusheng. I hope nothing happens. After sitting in his seat for a long time, Yusheng finally accepted the information sent by the system and began to sort it out. After sorting out the information, Yusheng finally knows about the system upgrade. First of all, their previous system is incomplete. Because crossing different worlds, the laws of world consciousness are different. So the tasks and rewards previously released by the system are testing the laws of the world. Through several experiments, the system also determines that the world is not different from the original world of Yusheng, so most of the functions of the system can be unlocked in the world and affect the world to a certain extent. Secondly, the system starts the reputation system while retaining the original task system. In short, feather students generate popularity through various types of activities, so that people in this world can associate with feather students, and the system can extract special energy from them. Therefore, the more famous Yusheng is and the more people talk about him, the higher Yusheng''s reputation will be. The function of reputation is divided into consumer use and maintaining the existence of the system. Because the system is a special existence in this world, it needs to consume a certain amount of energy every day to make the world consciousness recognize its existence with Yusheng. With the improvement of Yusheng''s ability to obtain various abilities, the energy consumed by the system every day will continue to increase. The system has been consuming its own reserve energy before. Now feather students need to gain reputation to provide energy to the system. Moreover, in order to prevent Yusheng from being lazy and lazy, resulting in insufficient energy, he can''t maintain his identity with Yusheng by the world consciousness. The system will reserve enough energy to consume for one month. Once the feather is born, the backup energy will be less than the consumption of one month. The system will punish feather students to make feather students vigilant. For example, physical torture - electric shock, headache, inability of little brother to use doubling, incontinence of urine and urine, etc. Another example is mental torture - always know that women''s clothes are full of energy, or simply run naked every day. Or you can''t hide your thoughts and enlarge your desire 10000 times. Anyway, these punishments make Yusheng''s scalp numb. Then the last is the big play of this upgrade - the mall system. Chapter 64 The mall system is the only thing that makes Yusheng happy. First of all, everything in the mall system, from a bottle of coke to a nuclear bomb, can be exchanged for Yusheng. In addition to items, the system also provides Yusheng with the upgrading and purchase of various abilities. If it is not enough to buy things and upgrade ability in the mall system, it will cost a lot of reputation value. So Yusheng checked his reputation now. "Host: Wang Yusheng" "16 years old" "Physique: physique lv.2" "Skills:" "Proficient in cooking Lv. 2 (the secret of supreme fried rice)" "Proficient in music theory Lv. 1" "Tripod Kung Fu lv.1" "Proficient in writing Lv. 2" "Possession: a complete collection of music, five centimeters per second, and the catalogue of forbidden books on magic" "Task: will thousands of watts of electric light bulbs be very bright and have a sense of existence? (show Kato Hui''s sense of existence: unfinished)" "Reputation: 200000" "Daily consumption: 3200 days (current)" At first glance, Yusheng still has 6000 points of reputation, that is to say, he can provide himself to spend more than two months. At the same time, if he doesn''t find a way to earn reputation, he will enter the abyss of system punishment in another month. Yu Sheng looked at the price of things in the mall. A bottle of coke costs 1000 points. And the upgrade of capability begins with the purchase of at least ten thousand words. And Yusheng sees that the most expensive commodity in the mall is the origin of the world. Anyway, the large string of zero Yusheng behind can''t be counted. "System, how does this reputation count? How can I get reputation." seeing that it is only enough to consume his remaining reputation for a month to some extent, Yusheng has a sense of urgency. "For example, if the host writes a novel, and then a reader thinks of the novel in a day, it is equivalent to that the host is related to the reader through the novel, so as to gain some prestige." "Will the reader think of this novel several times a day produce several prestige?" "No, it''s called prestige. In fact, the system absorbs special energy through the causal chain and world line that intersect with the host. This way of absorbing energy requires a certain process. Generally, only one person can get a little prestige a day." "What is my daily consumption? Why is it so much? 3200 points a day?" "At present, the host has five enhancements provided by the system, including three Lv. 2 and two Lv. 1. Each Lv. 1 enhancement needs to provide 1000 points to maintain. Lv. 2 enhancement needs 10000 points. Lv. 3 requires 100000 points. And so on." "That''s too much consumption. Can I turn off some unnecessary enhancements? Otherwise, I feel I can''t afford more enhancements later." "Yes, but you need to pay an additional 10 times the reputation value of daily consumption to re open the enhancement." "Wow! The system is too impersonal." "Does the host need to turn off enhancement?" "Let me see." Yusheng thought. First of all, if you are proficient in cooking, you have to go to the restaurant every day. Naturally, you can''t close it. If you improve your physique, it''s also for your good health. Open it! If you have tripod Kung Fu, you are a good peace loving salted fish. Turn it off. Proficient in music theory? I don''t seem to have any idea of making music. Turn it off. Proficient in writing? Turn it off. incorrect! I have to earn fame. At present, it seems that the more reliable way is to publish novels. After all, the previous task system gave me two novels. But I don''t know how the novel given by the system is. I forgot to read it. And I have to go to school. I am proficient in writing. I can also deal with the violent teacher hirsuka Jing. So Yusheng thinks it''s better to be proficient in writing. "Turn off the mastery of music theory and tripod Kung Fu." "Turn off... Leli mastery enhancement has been turned off." "Close... Tripod Kung Fu enhancement has been closed." "Tip: due to the closure of music classification enhancement and fighting classification enhancement, relevant mall commodities are temporarily blocked." "Eh? What does the system mean? Just tell me when it''s off, your pit father." Yusheng was stunned when he heard the prompt of the system. Then he looked intently and found that he had just seen something revealed in the mall system. Just now I patronized to see the price, but I didn''t see that many goods in the mall were gray. After hearing the system prompt, Yusheng found that all musical goods, such as musical instruments, music scores, and various musical abilities have become gray. "What do you mean? I can''t buy it when it''s gray, can I?" "The commodities in the mall need system enhancement as the pre purchase condition. At present, after the host turns off music theory proficiency, there is no other enhancement in music category, so the music commodities cannot be purchased temporarily. While the host turns on cooking proficiency, the host can buy any food and beverage commodities, such as ingredients, recipes, kitchenware, etc." "As you say, I want to buy a mobile phone and have the ability to make mobile phones. I have to be able to make guns to buy a gun?" "The host can understand this." "Pit father, this is." after listening to the systematic explanation, Yusheng is a little depressed. I thought that after I got the mall system, as long as I had enough reputation, I could like to bring Doraemon''s treasure bag. I didn''t think it was just a portable vending machine. The price was unreasonable and opened a black shop. "Tip: after this system upgrade, it is detected that the host body carries the disease of hereditary muscle atrophy. According to the detection, the genetic disease comes from the mother of the host." Yusheng was surprised when he suddenly heard the kind prompt from the system. "What''s the matter? I still have a genetic disease. I feel in good health. I don''t feel much." "The physical enhancement provided by the system alleviates the attack of genetic diseases for the host. However, due to the insufficient level of physical enhancement, the attack time of genetic diseases can only be delayed to about 20. Therefore, for the sake of their own health, the host should also strive to earn reputation and improve the level of physical enhancement." After listening to the systematic explanation, Yusheng''s heart is full of anxiety. I also think of my mother, who seems to have died of illness. Thinking of this, Yusheng took out his mobile phone, looked at the number on the screen, hesitated for a while, and called the phone. "Hello..." "Grandpa..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After the call, Yusheng, who put down his mobile phone, felt a little heavy. His mother died of heredity. And this genetic disease comes from his grandmother. Ben Li also has an uncle, that is, his mother''s brother. But he died of a genetic disease a few years ago. So now grandpa''s family only has himself except Grandpa. But fortunately, shawu has no blood relationship with herself. Don''t worry about shawu. "It seems that this is to force me to become famous, not to be a rich second generation who eats and waits for death." Yusheng has some pain, not only because he is afraid of death when he hears that he has a genetic disease and may die early, but also because he has to say goodbye to his dream of eating and waiting for death in order to live. "Goodbye, my dream." Then there is nothing else to do now. So Yusheng got up and left the hospital, ready to go home and see his lovely sister - shawu. To soothe your injured body and mind. "However, there should be no novels systematically provided to me in this world, just like the music book." thinking, Yusheng began to check the novel - five centimeters per second in his mind. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On how to make the rich second generation of salted fish who want to eat and die try their best. Chapter 65 When Yusheng got home, he basically went through the story of five centimeters per second, and he also knew what kind of story it was. This is a series of three independent stories with a teenager as the story axis. The background is neon from the 1990s to modern times, showing the changes in Tokyo and other regions through the life of teenagers. The first sentence, cherry blossom copy, describes the feelings of love between Guishu and Mingli when they were young and the day when they met again. The second sentence, astronaut, describes the life of Guishu and Mingli after they were separated from each other from the perspective of Chengtian flower seedlings who are fond of Guishu who entered high school. The third sentence, 5 cm per second, depicts the inner hesitation of Guishu and Mingli when they grew up. From the perspective of story, there is nothing new in this novel. However, through appropriate text description, the novel is well integrated into the artistic conception of the story. The story touches the emotional world of the protagonist Yoshiki Yuanye with the eyes of others. The vertical timeline from the first sentence to the third sentence connects the changes of Yoshiki from high school to work. The changes of the times drive the changes of the characters'' character and life, It combines the ignorant and eye-catching love in childhood with the imperfect ending of the final sigh, which is true and natural, and also conveys the theme of the story about "distance". Moreover, Yusheng also noticed that there are extended contents behind the novel, not only the novel, but also comics, animated films and music. It''s just that without the reinforcement of these aspects, Yusheng can''t see what the speed of five centimeters per second in the form of comics and animation will look like. However, Yusheng thinks that since this story can still have comics and animation versions, it shows that this story is definitely a good story. Although Yusheng doesn''t have very good evaluation ability, Yusheng also thinks this novel is very good. Because when he returned home, Yusheng had been affected by the novel and entered a melancholy mood. "Gauze fog! I''m back." Yusheng closed the door and shouted to the gauze fog upstairs. Then Yusheng heard the clang of the bell upstairs. After a while of silence, the floor was knocked twice. Maybe it was yarn fog indicating that he knew. Seeing that shawu didn''t go out of the door to welcome him home, he just knocked on the floor twice to respond. Yusheng was a little disappointed. But then he adjusted his mood and went into the kitchen. I found that there were not many backup things in the refrigerator. So Yusheng went back to his room to get some money, and then went out to the supermarket to buy things. "Gauze fog, I''ll go out and buy something..." After Yusheng went out, the door of the room on the second floor was quietly opened. A petite figure with long silver hair came out of the door. Shawu looked at the open door of Yusheng''s room and patted her chest with joy. "Great, brother is back..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Little brother, it''s all right." as soon as Yusheng came to the supermarket, the cashier''s aunt at the counter smiled and said to Yusheng. "It''s all right, thank you, aunt." before, Yusheng had a car accident at the gate of the supermarket. It was the aunt who helped to call the police for an ambulance. "It''s all right. You were hit on the road that day, but you scared me to death." "Aha... Good luck, just a flesh wound." "But it can''t be like this next time. I''m lucky this time, but I''m not sure next time." the warm-hearted aunt is also concerned about Yusheng, so Yusheng feels his head very humbly and accepts her criticism. However, seeing that aunt didn''t listen to the sermon, Yusheng quickly found an excuse to run away. "Well, aunt, there are people waiting for me in my family. I''ll go shopping first." So Yusheng took what he wanted to buy in the supermarket and quickly checked out. On the way home, Yusheng held the bag in his hand, and his ears just heard the bell of the nearby school. "I have to go to school again tomorrow. It''s annoying. It seems to drop out of school." of course, Yusheng just thinks about it. If Yusheng dares to drop out of school, he won''t agree. Without going to school, where can Yusheng get in touch with so many lovely girls. Suddenly, Yusheng noticed that two men came up in front. One of them was a strong man. He looked a little fierce. He was wearing a black solid color short sleeved jacket, blue jeans and a black Baotou hat. He looked bald. The other is tall and thin, with bullets, looks like a bad boy, wearing a white solid color vest and black jeans. These two people look like social people. So Yusheng is careful to make himself look less outstanding. After all, he has turned off his tripod Kung Fu now. It''s better not to conflict with anyone. And the two people opposite, Yusheng has an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Unfortunately, it backfired. Because the sidewalk was relatively narrow and Yusheng lowered his head and didn''t look at each other, the two sides still bumped into each other. Yusheng was bumped by the strong man and the ingredients he bought fell to the ground. "Sorry, little brother, are you all right?" beyond Yusheng, the strong man didn''t scold himself for walking without eyes. On the contrary, he was very kind and stretched out his hand to pull Yusheng up. "It''s all right. Thank you." Yusheng looked up and thought about each other. After thanking each other, he stood up with the hand handed out by the strong man. When the two groups saw the delicate face that Yusheng raised his head, they immediately brightened up, just like the hunter saw the prey. After looking at each other, their eyes radiated bright light and looked at Yusheng. When Yusheng got up, he paid attention to the performance of the two guys who looked like social people. As a result, the subsequent performance of the two people made Yusheng suspicious. The heart was secretly on guard, and the action began to become cautious. Seeing this, the social duo knew that they were too anxious just now, and the supermarket was not far from here, so many passers-by came and went. So with a fake smile on their faces, they helped Yusheng pick up the scattered ingredients and put them into the bag to give it to Yusheng. "I''m sorry to trouble you. Thank you so much." no matter how strange, Yusheng honestly thanked those who helped him. "It''s all right. The two of us occupy too much space to knock my brother down. I don''t mind." "If it''s all right, I''ll be rude. I''ll leave first." Yusheng said and was ready to leave. Originally, the strong man wanted to say something to Yusheng, but he was pulled by the bad face with bullet head and shut up after pulling his clothes. The two watched Yusheng leave. "Ah... Elder martial brother, what did you do just now? That young man is very nice!" the strong man watched Yusheng leave with some regret. Wondering, I have to ask the bad teenagers around me. "What do you want? I also know that guy looks very suitable for us. But won''t you take a look at the surrounding environment? People will come at any time. Do you want the teacher to come to the police station to redeem us?" the bad boy looked at the strong man and kicked him angrily. "I''m sorry, I was a little excited just now." the strong man smiled and apologized to his senior brother. "But did we just let the young man go?" "Why are you panicking? If that young man is shopping here, it means he lives nearby. Let''s step on the spot first and find out the terrain so that he won''t be caught. Do you understand? And now we can follow him and see where he lives." after that, the bad boy waved his hand and motioned the strong man to follow him to track Yusheng. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you for the reward of steamed stuffed buns filled with balls Chapter 66 After saying goodbye to two groups who looked like social figures, Yusheng hurried to go home. But along the way, Yusheng inexplicably felt as if someone was staring at him, so Yusheng suddenly stopped from time to time and looked behind him. As a result, no one found anything. Yusheng feels a little strange. He thinks that he may have hallucinated because he has just been discharged from the hospital and some side effects brought about by the system upgrade. However, Yusheng has persecution paranoia, so he finally spared the long way, and didn''t stop looking back all the way until he got home. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother, that young man has a strong sense of anti investigation!" the social duo hiding at the corner of the street is communicating. On the other side of the street, Yusheng is suspicious and has to look around. "I think it''s because the look on your face is too obvious just now, which makes the young man alert. But I have to say that the boy has a strong intuition." the bad boy poked his head out a little to check the situation. He found that Yusheng looked at himself and hurriedly retracted behind the wall. "What shall we do? Elder martial brother. Do you want to continue tracking?" the strong man was worried after hearing the bad boy''s words. "HMM... is there a school near here?" the bad boy asked the strong man after thinking for a while. "Well... Let me see..." said the strong man. He didn''t know where to take out a map of the nearby area. "Yes, there are several schools nearby. The more famous one is that fengzhiqi college. I heard that the deviation value is very high." "Is that right? Let me see..." the bad boy took over the land and looked. "Forget it, I won''t follow you today. Anyway, I think he''s also a high school student living nearby. He''s probably a student of fengzhiqi college." "But today is not a weekend. How could he be outside?" "There may be a special reason. Besides, he is so vigilant now that we may be exposed if we follow him. It''s better to go to a nearby school and find a prey to finish today''s homework." "But, but... People really want that little brother." then the strong man suddenly became very nervous. "Don''t worry, he lives nearby anyway. We can''t run away. We''ll know him here first these days. We''ll always meet him." the bad boy photographed the strong man and told him not to pretend. "Sure enough, it''s still elder martial brother..." after hearing this, the strong man immediately smiled with joy. "Don''t be wordy, let''s go..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yusheng doesn''t know. They live and track themselves. They don''t track them until half of them. So I don''t know that I''m just wasting my time. However, after thinking about it, Yusheng went to the warehouse and put some security equipment in various hidden places at home, so that he could get it at any time. Yusheng didn''t forget to tell shawu where to hide things on the second floor, so that shawu could be prepared. At the same time, Yusheng also remembered that he was discharged from the hospital today and had not reported peace to his friends, so he edited text messages and sent them to his friends one by one. When sending a message, Yusheng also specially stares at the recipient''s name, so as not to accidentally send it to the wrong place and where shawu will go, so that shawu will worry. But the reply from his friends made Yusheng a little big. In addition to Lun going to work and Gao Sha Zhihui staying in his father''s bookstore to help look at the store, other girls said they would come to their own house. At the thought of Kato Hui meeting Yuban Meiqin and others, Yusheng feels guilty. After all, he was the object of his "date" for two days last weekend. So Yusheng sent back a text message to let them not have so much trouble. He was in good health. They were so alive and kicking in the hospital that they didn''t know, so they didn''t have to come to their own house to see themselves when they were discharged from the hospital. "We went to see Schrodinger to see if he was doing well and whether he was abused by you. We didn''t go to see you. Where are you delusional? This is a reply sent to Yusheng by the girls of the restaurant, represented by yusaka Meiqin. "It doesn''t matter, Wang Jun. it was agreed with sister shawu before. So today I''m going to visit sister shawu at Wang Jun''s house." this is Kato Hui''s reply. So Yusheng has no reason to stop the two groups of people from meeting. I can''t do anything but wait for the girls at home. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After packing up, Yusheng has nothing to do after he is free. So Yusheng began to check another novel "magic forbidden book catalogue" rewarded by the system. The list of forbidden books of magic describes that the hero shangtiao dangma is a student in the college city. His right hand has the ability to invalidate all powers, so he named his ability that even God''s miracles can be erased as "fantasy killer". Because his right hand seems to erase God''s blessings, he has led to an unhappy life. One summer vacation day, on the balcony of his home, he met a nun; The girl claimed her name was "indix", and escaped from the magical world. Now she is being chased by magicians. In this way, the girl who has mastered 13000 extreme magic books and the boy who has the hand of God to erase all miracles will face a series of stories Yusheng looked at the introduction of the story and thought the story seemed very interesting, so he continued to read it. But looking at it, the novel is too complex, strange world outlook and complex and staggered religious content, which makes Yusheng frown. He doesn''t understand it very well. But Yusheng thought that since it was produced systematically to himself, he was sure that there must be something wonderful about this novel. So Yusheng watched patiently. As a result, Yusheng saw a wonderful name in the novel - Yuban Meiqin. When Yusheng saw the name, he subconsciously thought it was a coincidence, but when Yusheng saw the appearance description of Yuban Meiqin in the novel, Yusheng followed the idea of the novel and naturally came up with the image of the girl in the restaurant. Yusheng instantly feels his egg very painful. But there are not many novels. Without reading them, Yusheng continued to read them with a strange feeling. "Nani! Since there are still white well sunspots!" Yusheng was surprised to see the name of white well sunspots. Moreover, the description of the character''s appearance is basically the same as the Baijing sunspot he knows, and even the character he shows is the same as he knows. By this time, Yusheng has no patience to read the following novels slowly. Go straight through the settings of the novel in your mind. "Wow... Early spring decoration appeared!" "Wow... Satyr has tears, too!" When he saw two familiar names, Yusheng pulled out from the corners of his mouth. "HMM... no Kato Hui? No takasa Zhihui. Neither does yoobi bin Jieyi exist, nor does an Yilun." Yusheng checks the characters in the novel. "Neither me nor shawu. So among the people I know, four girls appear in this novel?" Yusheng doesn''t know how to look at the novel with what mood now. However, the names of the four girls still make Yusheng very curious. So after brewing for a while, Yusheng began to read the novel again with a curious mentality. Chapter 67 "Don''t read, don''t read..." Yusheng didn''t want to continue reading the novel after reading it for a long time. Because the whole novel is so long, even if the information of the novel is stored in your brain, you can check it several times faster than normal reading. But this novel is too long. At least Yusheng has to read the whole novel for several days. And the novel also has comics and animation. There is also a story called "a scientific super electromagnetic gun". Yusheng doesn''t know when he will finish reading. However, Yusheng still read part of the novel, which also includes a part of the plot of Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot. At least in Yusheng''s opinion, the setting of dividing the world into science side and magic side makes Yusheng feel very interesting. Moreover, the novel constructs an exaggerated world, and the huge world outlook description, plot development and character description are carried out from the perspective of magic forbidden characters. So Yusheng is very impressed by the characters inside. Especially Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot. It is this hero who makes Yusheng feel a little uncomfortable when he asks to be a hemp. So Yusheng decided to change the name of the protagonist if he planned to get the novel out. Just call Yusheng hemp. However, Yusheng still has some hesitation in his heart, because the plot about Yuban Meiqin is too visual. It is almost 90% similar to what Yuban Meiqin experienced in seventh mist. Even the name of the mall is the same. Therefore, Yusheng thought that there should be a certain risk in making this novel. After all, if Yuban Meiqin and other girls don''t know, it''s OK. If they know the novel, they will be able to guess that the author is themselves when they see the plot. At that time, they don''t know whether they will become angry and kill themselves. At the same time, Yusheng also had a friendly communication with the system about the plot of the novel. "Hello! As like as two peas, what''s the story about this novel? How did it happen? I almost went straight to the Osaka Mei Qin, and the time they took place was almost the same. Ah, this novel is not going to be a template for me, you can peep my life and create it." At the thought of this possibility, Yusheng felt whether he would be the protagonist of the novel, and suddenly felt a little creepy. "Pure coincidence." the system simply gave a four word reply. Then there was no response. "Cut, forget it. Let''s put the novel first." because he doesn''t know what will happen when the novel appears in front of Yuban Meiqin, Yusheng decides to seal the novel for the time being and get out the "five centimeters per second" first. Of course, none of the above is the most important reason. The most important reason is that there are few words in "five centimeters per second", which adds up to only one book. There are too many words in the magic forbidden book catalogue. Yusheng feels that instead of starting the magic forbidden book catalogue, he is chased behind his ass every day. It''s better to get a shorter "five centimeters per second" to see the effect. If you can''t gain enough reputation through "five centimeters per second", you will consider whether to untie the seal of the magic forbidden book catalogue. Just as Yusheng was thinking, the doorbell rang. "Wait a minute, I''ll come right away." after Yusheng shouted at the door, he came to the porch and opened the door. As a result, Yusheng saw Kato Hui standing at the door in his usual school uniform. "Ah, it''s Kato. It''s a little late today. Do you want to stay for dinner?" he noticed that it was a little dark outside, so he said to Kato Hui and invited her to stay for dinner. "Well, I was late because I had something to do at school today. Dinner bothered Wang Jun." Kato Hui also came to Yusheng''s house several times, so he didn''t refuse. Naturally, I decided to stay for dinner. "Please come in soon. Shawu is in the room. I''ll prepare dinner first." after Yusheng led Kato Hui into the house, he was ready to leave first to get dinner. Anyway, Kato Hui is familiar with his family and doesn''t need to lead by himself. "Well, OK." after Kato Huijin entered the porch, he was ready to close them. "Wait a minute!" as a result, a familiar voice came from outside, and the closing door was opened by a force. Kato''s hand was holding the door handle to close the door, and with this force, he fell back. Yusheng hasn''t left yet. Seeing this, he grabs Kato Hui''s hand and pulls it to his side. As a result, Kato Hui completely lost his balance and rushed to Yusheng''s arms along with Yusheng''s strength. As a result, Yusheng was also hit by Kato Hui and didn''t stand firm. Holding Kato Hui in his arms, he fell back to the floor. "It hurts..." Yu Sheng was a little uncomfortable because of the fall. He couldn''t help crying out. "Wang Jun, are you all right?" seeing this, Kato Hui hurriedly asked with concern. "Hey, what are you doing at home? Classmate Yusheng." Yusheng heard a familiar voice and looked at it. Yuban Meiqin is standing at the door with her hands on her hips and an unhappy face, while behind her is standing a smiling Baijing sunspot, satay teardrop and Chuchun Shili. "Allah, Allah. It''s like this at this time. You''re really bold, ape." Shirai sunspot crowed into the house and said. "It''s not that you suddenly opened the door, which made Kato lose his balance. As a result, we both fell down." Yusheng said to the four girls standing depressed. "Since that''s the case, how long will Yusheng hold other people''s girls?" Zuo tianyizi said to Yusheng with a smile after entering the room. "Ah! Kato, I''m sorry..." Yusheng realized that he had been holding Kato Hui and didn''t let go, so they fell to the ground and didn''t get up. So Yusheng quickly let go of Kato Hui, and then the two got up and stood at the door looking at the other four girls. "Wang Jun, who are these girls?" Kato Hui stood up, sorted out his own pair, and asked Yusheng who are the other girls. "Ah, they are my friends in the restaurant. I talked to you before." Yusheng quickly introduced the girls to each other. "I remember, it''s them. I''m Wang Jun''s classmate, Kato Hui. Please take care of me." Kato Hui politely introduced herself to the four girls. "Ah, I''m yusaka Meiqin from the food club. I''m a student of class A in two years. Please give me more advice." yusaka Meiqin saw that she had the demeanor of a young lady and got a gift back. "I''m Akiko Shirai, a student of class C for one year. Please give me more advice." "I''m Shi Li in early spring. I''m also a student of class C. please give me more advice." "I''m Satay teardrop. I''m in the same class with sunspot and early spring. Please give me more advice." After the girls introduced each other, Yusheng began to ask them to go to the living room first instead of wasting time in the porch. "Sister Kato, how could you be at Yusheng''s home." after they finished it in the living room, they didn''t wait for Yusheng to serve tea. Satoshi couldn''t help asking Kato Hui questions. "HMM... when Wang Jun was hospitalized, he asked me to take care of his sister and cat. So when Wang Jun left the hospital today, he stopped by to see Wang Jun. how about you?" Kato Hui smiled and looked at several girls. When Yusheng brought tea, he got up to help Yusheng distribute tea to the girls, like a hostess. "Yuban classmate, please use tea." when Mai tea was put in front of Yuban Meiqin, Yuban Meiqin looked at Kato Hui''s performance, and some had not recovered. "What''s the matter? Yuban?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Group: 554906569 Teach r melon skin four shifts for the group administrator. Finally, daily collection and recommendation Chapter 68 "What''s the matter? Yuban?" Looking at some unnatural yusaka Meiqin, Kato Hui asked. "Nothing, nothing..." Yuban Meiqin took Mai Cha and said he was fine. "It''s this time. Have you had dinner? If not, do you want to stay for dinner. Ah! By the way. Schrodinger..." Yusheng looked at several girls and asked them if they want to stay for dinner. At the same time, he remembered that they came to their own house to see the cat, so he shouted to a place in the living room. As a result, Yusheng was hospitalized the next day after he took the cat for adoption, so he didn''t know the cat at all, so Yusheng didn''t come after he shouted. "Hey, classmate Yusheng. It''s too much for you to give the cat such a name." Satay teardrop didn''t know that Yusheng gave the cat such a bullshit name and said with a little dissatisfaction. "Yes, how can you give the cat such a malicious name. Yusheng is really." Chu Chun Shuli also complained, and then turned to ask yusaka Meiqin. "Sister yukaka, please give the cat a new name." "Ah! I... me? Forget it. After all, it''s Yusheng''s adoption. What''s his name is Yusheng''s freedom." Yuban Meiqin was suddenly asked, and she was a little flustered. Because she subconsciously felt that Yusheng named the cat very to her taste. While on the other side of the white well sunspot listened and smiled. "In early spring, you still don''t know your elder sister. According to your elder sister''s preference, it''s estimated that you will give the cat names such as dog and Tokugawa Jiakang. Oh, by the way, now the elder sister may like the name Schrodinger." with that, Heiko Baijing covered his mouth and hid away from where yusaka Meiqin couldn''t hit and snickered. "How... How could it be? How could I have such a tasteless name. Hahaha..." Yuban meiqinton blushed to defend himself. The teasing of several girls also covered up the embarrassment that Yusheng couldn''t call the cat, so Yusheng also took the opportunity to prepare dinner. Kato smiled and shouted Schrodinger at the cat''s nest. As a result, the kitten heard Kato''s voice and jumped into Kato''s arms. "Wow, so good. So cute." the girls were attracted by the cat and began to tease the little cat in Kato Huili''s arms. "Kato, the cat listens to you. How did you do it?" yusaka Meiqin asked her with envy when she saw the obedient cat in Kato huihuai''s arms. "It''s OK. I didn''t do anything. It''s just that I was taking care of the cat during Wang Jun''s hospitalization, so he listened to me like that." "I really envy you. I can''t be like me. I don''t know why small animals are a little afraid of me." yusaka Meiqin said with some frustration. Suddenly remembered something and then asked Xiang Kato Hui. "That Kato classmate!" "Huh?" "Since Yusheng will ask you to take care of his home when he is hospitalized, you must have a good relationship. You have known each other for a long time." after yusaka Meiqin said that, she was a little uneasy about Kato Hui''s response. "Hmm..." Kato Hui listened to yusaka Meiqin''s question, put her index finger on her lips, tilted her head and said to yusaka Meiqin after thinking for a while. "In fact, it''s OK. It''s only about two weeks since I officially met Wang Jun and became friends." "Eh? Have you known each other for such a short time?" yusaka Meiqin listened to some differences. Kato Hui and Yusheng met one week later than themselves. "I''ve only known you for two weeks and can trust you to help him look after his house. Aren''t you boyfriend and girlfriend?" As soon as the question of yusaka Meiqin came out, the ears of several other girls who were teasing the cat stood up in an instant. "No, no, I was asked by Wang Jun to take care of his house for various reasons." Kato Hui waved calmly, saying that he and Yusheng were not boyfriend and girlfriend. "Ah! What''s the reason? Can you tell us?" Sato teardrop was aroused by curiosity, turned into a curious baby and began to chase Kato Huizi. "Zuo tiansang, this is someone else''s privacy." Chu Chunli thought that Zuo tianyizi''s behavior was not appropriate, so she was persuading her. "It doesn''t matter, mainly because of Wang Jun''s sister." "Ah, yes! The ape has a sister. It''s really pathetic for the ape''s sister to fall into the hands of that abnormal sister." Baijing sunspot couldn''t help feeling sorry for shawu youyusheng''s brother. "What will Yusheng''s sister look like?" Chu Chun decorated Li and looked around. "So is my sister in the room now?" Because when he was in the hospital, Yusheng roughly told them about his sister, so we also know the reason why shawu is not in the living room. "Is that why Yusheng''s sister was asked?" Yuban Meiqin didn''t hear the answer she wanted, so she continued to ask. "Hmm ~ I think it''s better to start from the beginning." Kato Hui thought about it. She thought that she could start directly from being asked to look after the house. Maybe other people couldn''t understand it, so she decided to talk about the process of getting to know Yusheng. "At first I was just a classmate with Wang Jun. then one day on the road, my hat was blown away by the wind, and then Wang Jun picked it up." "Wow! This way of knowing feels so romantic!" Chu Chunshi Li was excited. After hearing this, yusaka Meiqin felt lost. "But Wang Jun, but he picked up his hat and ran away. I was still confused." "Ah! X4" the girls were a little confused when they heard that the follow-up story was so unfolded. "Shouldn''t you change your hat on the spot?" Satay tearful thought that Yusheng''s brain circuit was a little abnormal. "Apes are really full of all kinds of evil interests. I guess they want to do something shady with girls'' things. For example, OO or something. Right, apes?" "Ha?" Yusheng, who was preparing dinner, felt confused when he heard that Baijing sunspot suddenly called himself. "Sunspot!" yusaka Meiqin was so angry that she cut her head with a knife. "Pain! Elder sister..." "Eh ha ~ Kato, let''s go on. Don''t mind Bai jingsang." Chu Chun saw the atmosphere and asked Kato to continue the topic just now to adjust the atmosphere. Kato Hui was also frightened by Baijing sunspot''s bold speech just now. At the thought that Yusheng might really take his hat and do some bad things, Kato Hui couldn''t help blushing. After adjusting his mood, he went on. "Anyway, I went to Wang Jun to get my hat back. As a result, Wang Jun always forgot to bring it to school for me. I really had no choice but to follow Wang Jun here to get my hat back. Then something happened to sister shawu." "Eh? What''s the matter?" the girls'' curiosity was aroused. "This..." Kato Hui hesitated, but remembered that they were all girls. Everyone had such experience and said it. "The girl is here..." "Cough..." the girls couldn''t help coughing to hide their embarrassment. "What''s matter with the you? Do you want to drink some water?" Yusheng was surprised to hear them in kitchen. "Nothing! You go back and prepare dinner. We''re all starving." Satay tearful asked Yusheng to hurry back to cook dinner and don''t get involved. "Because Wang Jun was a boy and I happened to be there, I helped deal with my sister''s business. Then last Sunday, we went shopping in the mall and had a car accident when we came back." "Eh? Last Sunday!" mikuhisa was surprised to hear about this day. ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Thank ten for mentioning the Japanese pronunciation of dangma, which means that all gods and demons are destroyed. I don''t know this, so I''ll pay attention to this problem in the later plot Chapter 69 "Eh? Last Sunday! Isn''t it the day after our feather students went to seventhmist together?" exclaimed when playing Leighton in early spring. As a result, as soon as she finished speaking, she found that Zuo Tian''s tears grabbed him and winked at him constantly. "What''s the matter? Zuo Tianshang." "Alas ~ early spring ~" Satay''s tears helplessly covered his forehead and sighed. The faces of yusaka Meiqin and Kato Hui in the living room became a little unnatural. "Oh roar ~" Baijing sunspot covered his mouth and smiled at Yusheng who was busy in the kitchen. "??" Yusheng was confused when he saw several chatting girls looking at him from time to time. He didn''t know what happened. But then, Kato Hui calmly put the problem into his heart and continued to talk as if nothing had happened. "Well, last Sunday, I mainly accompanied Wang Jun to buy some necessary things for my sister." here, Kato Hui paused to observe the look of yusaka Meiqin. As soon as she heard that she used to buy things for her sister, yusaka Meiqin was a little relieved. And then Kato Hui''s next words made her a little unnatural. "Then stop by the new shopping mall." "So when you came home, that ape had a car accident?" Baijing sunspot gloated and said the following words for Kato Hui. At the same time, I thought, "it''s really hard to repay." "Yes, we happened to meet Jieyi sauce when we came back. As a result, Wang Jun had a car accident to save his Jieyi dog sabre. You know what happened later. There were really no other people around Wang Jun at that time, so we had to give me the key and ask me to take care of his house." "Yusheng is really kind." Chu Chunshi Li heard from other people that Yusheng was injured in a car accident in order to save the dog. She felt good for Yusheng again. "Well, but he''s lucky this time. If there''s another time, he won''t be so lucky." yusaka Meiqin can''t help but curl her lips about Yusheng''s behavior of not cherishing himself. "Ah, by the way. Is Yusheng''s sister very cute? Yusheng praised her so much that we wanted to see her." Satay teardrop remembered that he and others had not seen Yusheng''s lovely sister, and today he was just at Yusheng''s house, so he looked forward to it. "HMM. sister shawu is super cute. But..." Kato Hui suddenly remembered some bad things and his face became a little embarrassed. "Nah, NAH. Can we go and have a look? The super lovely sister shawu." yusaka Meiqin had no resistance to lovely things and was enthusiastic at once. "Well... Let me ask Wang Jun." Kato Hui thought of shawu''s personality and was a little embarrassed. So he decided to kick the ball over Yusheng and let Yusheng make a decision. "Eh? What are you doing?" Yusheng, who was cooking, was frightened when he saw a pile of girls pouring in the kitchen. "Oh, classmate Yusheng. Can we go and see your sister? That lovely shawu sister." Satay teardrop took the lead in the attack. "Well... I don''t care. It''s good for her to see more people. However, you''d better ask shawu''s opinion. After all, she''s afraid of strangers." after that, Yusheng looked at Kato Hui standing outside. Kato Hui also understood what Yusheng wanted to express. He said to the girls. "Then wait in the living room. I''ll ask sister shawu''s opinion." "Why are you so tacit?" Yusaka Meiqin reads in her heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The girls returned to their living room seats and waited anxiously for the result. Then I saw the expression on Kato Hui''s face after coming back from upstairs became very strange. "What''s the matter? Can''t you?" because of Kato Hui''s expression, everyone subconsciously thought they were rejected. Some disappointed to ask Kato Hui. "It''s not impossible." Kato Hui didn''t dare to look at the girls and turned his head to one side. "Ah? Is it OK or not?" Sato tearful son was worried and had to catch Kato Hui. "Cough..." Kato Hui brewed up some emotion and then said. "Sister shawu said you can go to the room to see her, but she has one condition." "Nah, NAH. What conditions?" the four girls were very curious about sister shawu''s conditions and asked. Kato Hui looked at the kitchen with a guilty conscience. After finding that Yusheng in the kitchen was preparing dinner, he was relieved. Then he looked strange and said to the girls. "The condition is that you want to be a painting model for her." "Hoo... I thought it would be a difficult condition. It turned out that it was so simple to be a model." Satay teardrop became very relaxed after hearing the condition. "It turns out that sister shawu can also paint. How is the painting? Will it be very powerful?" Chu Chun asked Xiang Kato Hui with a red face. "That... That... Is very powerful. It''s very powerful in various senses." Kato Hui was a little guilty and thought of his experience as a model under sister shawu these days and her works he had seen. "Yo hee! Let''s meet sister shawu and be a model for her." yusaka Meiqin shouted happily. When Kato heard her words, she subconsciously asked her not to shout. "What''s the matter? Classmate Kato." yusaka Meiqin felt a little strange. "Nothing." Kato hye saw that Yusheng in the kitchen didn''t notice the situation here, so she quickly took the girls upstairs to shawu''s room. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After Yusheng cooked dinner. He came to the door of the yarn fog room on the second floor. Knocked at the door. "Hey, dinner is ready. Go downstairs and have dinner. Shawu, are you coming down?" After that, Yusheng heard a flustered footsteps and zipper in the room, followed by a whisper. Yusheng didn''t hear very clearly and wondered. As a result, after a while, when the door opened, I saw Yuban Meiqin and other girls go out of the room one by one, and everyone''s face turned red. This makes Yusheng wonder what happened in the room. So Yusheng wants to probe into the yarn fog room to see what''s going on inside. As a result, Yusheng bumped into the closed door. "Pain..." Yusheng covered his forehead and squatted in place to recover. Then he looked at the girls standing at the door and asked. "What are you doing in there? Your face turns red." "Nothing... Nothing." yusaka Meiqin heard that her face was ruddy and became more detailed. Then she said two words and was going to pull Yusheng downstairs. "Let''s go downstairs for dinner quickly, or it won''t be delicious when it gets cold." "Eh? Wait a minute." Yusheng was dragged downstairs by the girls before he knew what had happened. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "So what did you do in the fog room?" Put shawu''s dinner at the door of her room. When she returned to the restaurant, she saw that all the people on the table were red faced and silent, including the usually bold Blackie Baijing. Looking at them, Yusheng''s curiosity was about to explode. So I asked the question. "This is the secret between girls. It''s better for Wang Jun not to know." Kato Hui adjusted her mood in an instant, and her face was so calm that Yusheng didn''t ask. The other girls nodded in agreement, and seemed to ask again, and they were going to kill themselves. Yusheng can only suppress his curiosity. The table became a little quiet for a moment. Chapter 70 The table became a little quiet for a moment. Girls are too shy to speak, while Yusheng is in a strange state. Therefore, seeing that the atmosphere was too dull, Yusheng wanted to find a topic for everyone to talk about together. It happened that Yusheng thought of several girls'' names in the novel, so he tried to ask the girls. "Let''s find some topics to talk about. For example, do you usually read novels?" "HMM... novels? I seldom read them. I have basically read the famous works recommended in the textbooks." Kato Hui thought for a moment and said. "I really like reading some romantic novels." with that, satyr tears took a bite of food for himself. "I basically don''t read novels. I usually have a lot of things, so I don''t plan to spend time reading them." Chu Chun said. "I''m about the same as early spring. I''m usually busy, but I occasionally go to read novels. As for the category, it''s not necessarily." Akiko Baijing said and looked at yusaka Meiqin. "Well... I... me?" yusaka Meiqin said after thinking about it when everyone looked at himself. "Well... I don''t read novels at all. I prefer comics to novels. Comics have a better sense of picture and read faster." "What about Yusheng?" Satay tearful asked. "I... after coming to neon and being Amway by others, I''m basically reading some light novels." "What is Amway?" in early spring, I didn''t understand what Amway meant. "Since it''s a light novel..." Baijing sunspot is a little contemptuous. "Amway is a Chinese saying, which is highly recommended by others." after explaining to Chu Chun Shi Li, Yusheng was a little unfriendly and looked at Baijing sunspot. "Baijing, what''s your expression? Do you despise light novels?" "No, I don''t despise light novels. I just think you, an ape, match with something other than light novels." Shirai sunspot joked with his mouth covered. "Do you want to express that I am a perverted lecherous waste house who despises novels all day?" looking at the appearance of Baijing sunspot, Yusheng naturally had a bad Association. "You said it yourself. I didn''t say anything bad." the mockery on Mr. Shirai''s face was stronger. "But in fact, some light novels are also quite interesting, such as super powers." satyr tears began to come out to make a round. "Nah, if you can have superpowers, what superpowers do you want?" "If it''s me, I hope I can control the temperature. I hate it when it''s so cold in winter. Where''s baijingsang?" Chu Chunli tilted his head and said. "Me? Let me think..." Baijing sunspot began to think about what inconveniences he had in his daily life, and then said. "I wish I could move in space. There are many things I can''t catch up with. It would be great if I had the ability to move in space. Unfortunately, I just think about it..." Baijing sunspot lay on the table with his chin in his hands. However, Yusheng''s body became a little stiff after hearing the idea of Shirai sunspot. As like as two peas make complaints about the novel, Yu ban Mei Qin does not want to discharge it. "What about sister Yuban? What ability does sister Yuban want?" "Me?" Yuban Meiqin put down the dishes and chopsticks and thought for a while. "My mobile phone battery is a little broken recently, and it always runs out of power. So I''m thinking that I can charge my mobile phone anytime and anywhere." "You''re not just charging anytime, anywhere! You can fire electromagnetic guns in your novels, okay? " Yusheng was speechless and choked very hard. "What about sister Kato? What ability does sister Kato want?" "HMM... I don''t know. I can''t think of it. But Satay hasn''t said what ability he wants?" Kato Hui didn''t have much ideas about this topic, so he asked Satay teardrop. "Me? My words... Um... Ah! By the way, I wish I could prophesy, so I can know a lot of things. I don''t have to be afraid of the exam. Hee hee..." Zuo Tian''s tears smiled and then looked at Yusheng. "Hmm?" Yusheng saw that everyone began to look at himself and probably understood what everyone meant. "Do you want to ask me what I want to have?" "Hmm! HMM!" the girls nodded. And Yusheng is also a little lazy to think more, so he naturally has to put the things in the novel in his mind on himself. Say to the girls. "My words, let''s have a superpower that makes your superpowers ineffective. Ha ha......" Yusheng smiled a little ghost animal. "Ape, what ghost animal are you thinking about in your mind? You laugh so ghost animal!" Baijing sunspot looked at Yusheng with a disdain. "Cough..." Yusheng stabilized his mood and then told the girl what he really wanted to ask. "That''s right. What if you find yourself a character in the novel?" "Hmm? Become a character in the novel? Classmate Yusheng, I don''t understand what you mean?" Satay teardrop didn''t understand. "Cough, it''s the kind of person who suddenly finds a character in a novel that is super similar to himself. For example, the name is the same as himself." "The name is the same as yourself. That should be a coincidence. Did Yusheng meet any novel characters with the same name?" Chu Chun thought about it and said to Yusheng. "No, I''m just chatting." Yusheng quickly stopped the girl from associating with the past in bad places. "If the name is the same, it means that the author''s name is in touch with my parents." yusaka Meiqin thought it was nothing. "In addition to the name, it turns out that even the appearance description is the same?" Yusheng asked again carefully. "Eh... Isn''t that very interesting? He has become a character in the novel." satyr thought about it and thought it was very interesting. "I don''t think I can accept it. If it''s a relatively peaceful novel, the characters in it are the same as themselves. I''m afraid those ghost animal writers write novels to meet their abnormal desires. If the characters in that novel not only have the same name but also have the same appearance description as themselves, I''m sure I can''t stand it. I guess I''ll go to see that The author was killed. "Akiko Shirai said something creepy on his plain face. "In other words, apes, why do you ask such a question? It''s a little suspicious." Blackie Baijing thought that Yusheng''s purpose of asking this question was not simple, so he had to stare at Yusheng with suspicion. "Nothing. It''s just boring. We just chat casually. Yes, just chat. Ha ha..." Yusheng certainly won''t tell the truth, and then he picked up weizeng soup and drank it to hide his embarrassment. Kato Hui, who was eating quietly, looked at Yusheng and felt as if he had found something. So he asked Xiang Yusheng in a plain tone. "Wang Jun, you don''t want to take us as prototypes and write novels." "Poof..." Yusheng was surprised when he heard Kato Hui''s words. He choked himself and couldn''t help spraying out the soup in his mouth. But fortunately, Yusheng turned his head in time and sprayed the soup behind him, otherwise he would spray it on the girl. Yusheng thought he would die. "Cough... Kato, what are you kidding? How could I write a novel. Ha ha..." "Really?" the girls felt that things were not simple when they saw Yusheng''s appearance, and all looked at Yusheng with suspicious eyes. "Hahaha... Eat, eat. Everyone eat quickly..." Yusheng quickly asked everyone to continue eating, trying to cover up the topic. Chapter 71 "Good bye, Wang Jun." "Classmate Yusheng, bye." "Ah, goodbye. Be careful on your way." because the girls go home together, they don''t need Yusheng to send them back. So Yusheng stood at the door to say goodbye to them. After watching the girls leave, Yusheng wiped the nonexistent cold sweat and breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, the girls have become suspicious about the characters in the novel, so they are testing Yusheng from various angles. Yu Sheng was so frightened that he muddled through all kinds of tricks that he finally made it time for the girls to leave and go home. Watching the girls go away, Yusheng breathed a sigh of relief. "Schrodinger, it seems that if the novel is to be published, they must not know." "Meow?" Schrodinger in Yusheng''s arms looked at Yusheng suspiciously. "If they know, especially the white well sunspot, it''s OK that they can accept the novel at that time. If they can''t accept the description of them in the novel, I don''t know if they will kill me?" After thinking about it, Yusheng decides that the novel is still not coming out for the time being. After all, with so many words, I have to code hard. Then Yusheng took Schrodinger back to the house. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "So, what''s your reason for failing?" Mr. hirsuka Jing looked as if he couldn''t lift himself. He was lying on the sofa, with his slender legs in high heels on the sofa table. Casually threw the test paper on the sofa table, took out the lighter, lit a cigarette, put it in his mouth and looked at the feather student sitting opposite. Then he took a deep breath of the cigarette in his mouth and spit out smoke rings. "Cough... Teacher, you''re asking me to smoke second-hand smoke." Yusheng waved and turned off the second-hand smoke sprayed on his side. "Don''t talk nonsense. Why did you fail in the exam?" teacher Hiratsuka Jing picked up the test paper on the table and pointed to the score of 40 points above and said to Yusheng. "Well, that... I was hospitalized before. I didn''t come to class, so it''s normal to fail the exam." Yusheng felt uneasy and found a very legitimate reason for his failure. Today, Yusheng had just returned to school, but he just met the exam. Except for a high mark in Mandarin class due to the strengthening of their proficiency in writing, they failed in all other subjects. After all, a social animal who hasn''t touched textbooks for many years suddenly wants to recall high school knowledge within a month and pass the exam. It''s still difficult. "But someone else''s math teacher told me that most of the contents of this exam were told in class before you were hospitalized." teacher Ping Zuka Jing smiled and asked Yusheng to give himself an answer. "So, I failed because of the missing part when I was hospitalized." Yusheng found the loophole in teacher pingzujing''s words and caught it to fight back. "Well, that''s a good point. Unfortunately, the content you didn''t attend class because you were hospitalized adds up to only 15. It''s five points short of your 40. Can you tell me where you got the five points?" "Ah... That... That..." Yusheng''s eyes turned disorderly, thinking about what excuse he should find at this time. Then Mr. Hiratsuka went on without giving him time to think. "When you were in hospital, you were not seriously injured and couldn''t get up. It was just observation for a few days. You were alive and kicking. And I asked Zhihui sauce to go over to give you tutoring every day. So are you seriously studying hard!" hirsuka Jing remembered to shout out the last sentence. "That... That... That... Eh hey ~" Yusheng really couldn''t make up any reason. But he hammered his head with his right hand and stuck out his tongue to sell it. "Wang Yusheng..." after teacher pingzujing shouted Yusheng''s name, his Qi field became stronger and stronger. "Ah! I''m wrong. Don''t hit me, teacher. I''ll study hard..." seeing the situation, Yusheng immediately closed his eyes, hugged his head with both hands and curled up on the sofa. "Pa!" Hiratsuka drew a book from one side of the table and patted it on Yusheng''s head. After waiting for a long time with his eyes closed, Yusheng felt that there was no follow-up action after being patted on his head. Some people opened their eyes and looked at teacher hirsuka Jing. "Really, what''s the matter with you? Obviously, your grades were so good before you entered school. How did you become like this as soon as you came to my hands. Am I incompetent as a teacher? Why didn''t you do it right?" teacher hirsuka Jing rubbed his temples reluctantly. "Sorry, Mr. Hiratsuka Jing." Yusheng apologized to her very sincerely when he saw that Mr. Hiratsuka Jing was really thinking of himself. "You''re not sorry for me. Whether your grades are good or not is your own business. You should be responsible for yourself." Although I don''t care much about the results and the situation of feather students. But Mr. Hiratsuka Jing is a good teacher, and Yusheng doesn''t want to make her face dull because of his own reasons. "Well, stay after school and listen to my arrangement." "But..." "Nothing but." teacher Hiratsuka Jing, or Yusheng will drive him away if he refuses. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After school, Yusheng comes to level teacher Zujing. Teacher hirsuka Jing didn''t say anything and motioned Yusheng to follow. So Yusheng followed Hiratsuka Jing to the innermost classroom on the top floor of the teaching building. When he opened the classroom door, Yusheng saw that half of the room was full of stacked desks and chairs. The open window failed to stop the breeze from blowing up the curtains, and several cherry petals also flew into the classroom. The remaining half of the classroom is very empty. There is only a quiet girl sitting in a chair with a book in her hand. The wind outside the window blew the girl''s hair. For a moment, Yusheng was amazed by the girl. "Teacher hirsuka, I should have. Please knock before you come in." the girl noticed that there were two more in the classroom and said calmly to teacher hirsuka Jing. At the same time, I felt the girl''s voice was a little cold, so I couldn''t help looking at the girl in front of me carefully. The girl has long black hair over her shoulders, a correct posture under her hair, and a lovely foul face. Slightly floating black hair, crystal clear and transparent delicate skin, bright big eyes, thin cherry lips, red bow ribbons tied on both sides of hair, wearing the same uniform as others, mini plaid skirt and black knee socks, typical "black long straight". Yusheng couldn''t help thinking, "are neon girls so beautiful?" "Even if I knocked, you didn''t want to answer." "It''s because the teacher came in before I answered." then the girl paused. "Who is this dull looking person beside the teacher?" Yusheng was stunned by the girl''s appearance. "Oh, he wants to join the club." teacher Hiratsuka Jing replied for Yusheng. "Ah, I''m wang Yusheng from class B of the second year. Well... Eh? Teacher, what does it mean to join the club." Yusheng almost ran a corner along hirsuka''s train of thought. Fortunately, he responded in time. "This is a punishment for your failure in the exam and all kinds of unusual behavior since you entered school. I order you to join the club here and participate in activities. And you are not allowed to comment, refute, protest, question and talk back." "But teacher, I have joined the restaurant." Yusheng resisted. "Oh? Did you submit the application for joining the restaurant?" "Ah?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Fourth, daily recommendation and collection Chapter 72 "Oh? Did you submit the application for joining the restaurant?" "Eh?" teacher hirsuka asked, and Yusheng was a little confused. "Do you have to submit an application for this kind of thing?" Yusheng, as a Huaxia, didn''t remember that neon high school had to submit an application to join the club. "So you didn''t submit it. Then stay and join the club." "But I have to earn living expenses in the restaurant." Yusheng said weakly. "Hmm? Do you think I didn''t know you entered the school through the back door? Do you still need to earn living expenses?" "For various reasons, I really need to earn living expenses in the restaurant." After listening to Yusheng''s words, teacher pingzujing thought it was inappropriate to force Yusheng, so she changed her opinion. "Well, let me put it another way. Because of your grades, you can stay in the service department for the time being and study hard." "But..." "You''ve been busy in the restaurant. Do you have time to study? So you stay in the service department for a while and act as a temporary member of the service department while studying. When your grades are satisfactory, I''ll go to any club. Of course, if the living expenses are not enough, you can go to the restaurant occasionally. But I know that the food in your restaurant sells very expensive. You have to earn a living The living expenses don''t need to go every day. "After pingzujing finished, he ignored Yusheng and continued to talk to the girl. "You should have heard something about this guy. He was a typical good student when he read the files. But I don''t know why he came to this school and behaved completely different from the files. Now he doesn''t only have a few exams, but also always does some..." old teacher hirsuka Jing didn''t know how to describe Yusheng''s behavior before. "The behavior of ghost animals?" the girl said what she wanted to say for teacher pingzujing. "That''s right! It''s the behavior of ghost animals. It''s estimated that there are some ghost animals in character." teacher hirsuka Jing, who found the right adjective, felt enlightened. "Hey, I can''t pretend I didn''t hear you describe me like this!" Yusheng couldn''t help crying out to express his sense of existence. "So, I want him to make up for his lost achievements in this club. At the same time, correct his distorted ghost animal character. This is my entrustment." teacher hirsuka Jing went on without managing Yusheng. "I refuse," said the girl. She put down her book and hugged herself and moved away from Yusheng. "Seeing the man''s obscene eyes full of evil thoughts just now, combined with his rumors on campus, I think I will be in danger if I accept the entrustment." After listening to the girl''s words, Yusheng is as uncomfortable as eating Xiang, but he can''t find any reason to refute her. After all, Yusheng himself also feels that his eyes just looked at the girl are so disharmonious. "Don''t worry, this guy is just a guy who has a thief''s heart, no thief''s courage, dare to say and dare not do, and I still have a certain deterrent to him. In short, he is very counselled. What he usually does is abusing himself instead of hurting others and violating the criminal law. It''s just a joke." Then teacher hirsuka Jing put his hands around his chest. "Well, I hope the teacher can say that I am a person who has principles and bottom line but is happy to create happiness. Thank you." Yusheng corrected it while thinking another idea¡® Although I''m very counselled, sometimes I can''t help it if the system wants to do something. " "Funny? I see." the girl thought, and some agreed with Mr. hirsuka. "Well, since it''s the teacher''s entrustment, I can''t sit idly by. I accepted it." "Really? Please, under the snow." then teacher Hiratsuka Jing left Yusheng and turned to leave the classroom. When I left, I took the door of the classroom by the way. After the teacher left, the girl went on reading. The classroom became very quiet. "Eh? What is this unfolding?" Hiratsuka Jing''s behavior of bringing herself here and then leaving makes Yusheng confused. "Don''t stand there, find a chair to sit down." I feel that Yusheng has been standing on the side, and I''m a little uncomfortable. The girl said to Yusheng. "Ah, OK. I''m sorry." looking at the girl''s strange appearance, Yusheng found a chair and sat down far enough away from the girl. "What''s up?" Yusheng sat down and looked at the girl from time to time. The girl was a little uncomfortable and asked. "Ah! That... What''s your name? Under the snow..." "Snow is snow." the girl calmly announced her name. When Yusheng heard the name, he remembered who the girl in front of him was. The girl is also a celebrity in school. The school has a special class, class J, in which girls account for nine cities. This class is famous for its high deviation, independence and high profile. Snow of snow is a famous person who shines in this class. Together with another girl in the same class, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, they are called the two kaolin flowers of the school. "Well... I haven''t figured out what this club is, and there''s no sign outside." "Alas... Can''t you guess?" Xuezhi sighed and said to Yusheng. "Literature and art department?" Yusheng guessed after thinking for a while. "Why?" "This room has no special environment and special equipment, and you''ve been reading." "Wrong." "What club is this?" Yusheng thought he couldn''t guess, so he directly asked the girl again. "What I''m doing here is community activities." "Ha? I can''t get a clue at all." Yusheng has no choice but to spread his hand. "The rich give this to the poor with compassion, which is called volunteer activity. Extending a helping hand to the troubled people is the activity of this club. Welcome to the service department and welcome you to join. Since you are entrusted, you will be loyal and dutiful, and I will correct your problem. Thank me." Xue Zhixue said with his hands around his chest, Condescending, he said to Yusheng on the chair. The snow of snow is talking, with a proud smell, which makes Yusheng inexplicably unhappy. "Hey, I didn''t say I wanted to join this club, even if it was only temporary. And I don''t think I have any problems. I think I''m very excellent. I''m not only good at cooking, but also handsome. Except for the recent decline in my grades, I''m very good in all other aspects." "To say this without shame and with confidence, in a sense, I have to say you''re very powerful. Strange man, it''s more disgusting." "I don''t want to say that, you strange woman." the girl who suddenly changed after teacher hirsuka Jing left. Yusheng thought he might be incompatible with her. "According to my conjecture, you should enter puberty with excessive hormone secretion, so you want to have close contact with girls. And you should be a woman who likes teacher hirsuka Jing''s mature big sister style, so the special things are basically to provoke master hirsuka Jing. On the one hand, you do those things to vent your excess energy, on the other hand, you also fight It can be regarded as attracting the girl''s attention, so as to deceive an ignorant girl. I have to say that your idea is as childish as those boys in junior middle school and primary school. "Snow of snow opens its mouth and says some strong materials. "At the same time, aesthetics is only a subjective concept, that is to say, on this occasion, what I said as a bystander is correct and objective. I think your self handsome appearance is not masculine and too delicate from the perspective of the mainstream of society. You can even be described as a sissy." Hearing that the snow of snow is a serial gun spitting out of his mouth, Yusheng was stunned. I can''t speak with my mouth open. If he didn''t know about himself, Yusheng thought her words were quite logical. "So, to sum up, you cause psychological changes for physiological reasons, so you will do some behaviors that ordinary people can''t understand. This kind of behavior caused by physiological reasons is also difficult to eliminate. Therefore, for the entrustment of the teacher, you can only guide and correct your behavior." "Hey, you said so much, I didn''t ask you to do any guidance and correction for me." seeing that the snow didn''t stop, Yusheng hurriedly interrupted her. "Then, can you go against teacher Hiratsuka''s wishes?" snow of snow asked Yusheng a question faintly. "No... No." Yusheng was helpless after hearing this. At this time, the door of the classroom was suddenly opened and teacher hirsuka Jing came back. Chapter 73 "As agreed in advance, I just came here to cooperate with Mr. hirsuka Jing. Don''t think about asking me to make any change." because this change can''t be changed if I want to. The behavior pattern of Yusheng in the future depends on whether the integrity after the system upgrade is enough. "But I think if you don''t change, one day you will be dominated by desire, the sperm will go to the brain and embark on the road of endangering society. After all, you can even flirt with teacher Hiratsuka Jing." "Hello, you..." before Yusheng finished, the door of the classroom was opened. Yusheng then sees teacher Hiratsuka Jing come in with an unnatural look. "Under the snow, excuse me." because teacher hirsuka Jing didn''t leave before, but hid outside the door to eavesdrop. As a result, xuezhixue has been leading the topic to Yusheng''s flirting behavior. Hirsuka can''t help but come in and interrupt xuezhixue''s next speculation. "Knock on the door..." Xuezhi Xuexue is tangled with teacher pingzujing about knocking on the door again. "I''m sorry. It seems that you''re worrying about Yusheng." "It''s all his fault that he didn''t notice his improper behavior and his consciousness of making changes." Xuezhi Xuexue was helpless to spread his hand to Yusheng. "It''s not. How to say that. I don''t want others to tell me what to change or not to change." Yusheng has pain and can''t say. "You''re avoiding the problem." "First of all, I don''t think those are problems. My behavior didn''t hurt anyone, but brought a lot of happiness to everyone." Yusheng felt that his previous teasing was no big deal than his behavior. I don''t know why the other two felt they couldn''t watch it. "And... Isn''t change also a way to escape? Why can''t you be sure of yourself now and in the past?" the more he said, the more he felt that he made too much sense. After listening to Yusheng''s words, teacher hirsuka Jing can see the snow in the snow. "In that case... In that case, the trouble will not be solved? No one can be saved." Xuezhi xuenai subconsciously clenched his fist and said something after hearing Yusheng''s words. "Ha?" Yusheng didn''t understand what happened to the other party. Obviously, he just felt that his behavior was not bad and didn''t need to be changed. As a result, the other party talked about something like trouble and rescue. Yusheng was a little confused. "You two calm down." Hiratsuka Jing sees something wrong with the mood of snow, so she interrupts the dialogue between the two people in time. Then teacher Hiratsuka Jing looks at Yusheng. "So, do you think there''s nothing wrong with your behavior?" "Of course!" Yusheng has been convinced by himself, so he confidently said to teacher hirsuka Jing. "Does that include your failure in the exam?" Hiratsuka''s face smiled, but her hands kept preparing for boxing. "Of course not! Of course not including the exam. I will study hard. Teacher!" he said. Yusheng made a deep bow to teacher hirsuka Jing very sincerely. "Count your boy''s sense." after putting down his fist, teacher Hiratsuka Jing stood back between the two. "It''s true. We quarreled as soon as we met. In a word, in order for you to get along better during this period, I think we should just give you a goal and have a bet." "Ha? What are you talking about?" Yusheng felt that today''s teacher pingzujing was confused. He didn''t understand what she wanted to do. "That is, during your time in this club, you take club activities as the content and decide who can serve better." "Hey, teacher. You''re so messed up. I don''t understand what you''re doing? And I just want others to serve me. I don''t want to serve others." "Do you have any opinion?" the smile on teacher Hiratsuka''s face was very bright, but there was a crisis hidden under the bright smile. "No, everything depends on your arrangement." Yusheng counseled. "The winner can order the loser to do anything. How about it?" As soon as Yusheng listened, he looked at the snow, but he couldn''t help moving in his heart¡® Anything is OK. Things like this and that... " Then Yusheng couldn''t control himself. His face began to get hot and swallowed his saliva at the same time. "No, I refuse." Xuezhi xuenai saw Yusheng''s expression, hugged himself with both hands, and his body began to retreat, as if he was afraid. "As an opponent of this man, I feel dangerous. In particular, he looked like a beast just now." "Cough... This is prejudice." Yusheng thought it should be his own performance just now that revealed his obscene and careful thinking. He had to cough to hide his embarrassment. "Senior two boys are not just thinking about obscene things. Such as world peace..." Yu Sheng doesn''t believe the words behind, and his voice is getting smaller and smaller. "Even if it''s snow, there''s something to fear. Don''t you win self-confidence?" Hiratsuka said with a bad smile. "OK. Although I''m a little upset, the teacher''s indiscriminate encouragement succeeded. I accepted it." "That''s settled." "That..." Yusheng raised his hand timidly. "Huh?" "What''s my opinion? Can I object?" Yusheng really doesn''t want to get into trouble, especially to serve others. "I can''t object. Do you have any comments?" "No... No." under the dignity of teacher hirsuka Jing, Yusheng''s opinion is insignificant. Then Mr. Hiratsuka Jing left Yusheng in the classroom and left by himself. Out of the classroom, looking at the two awkward people inside, teacher hirsuka Jing smiled. "I hope this jumping guy can change your twisted character." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well, teacher hirsuka Jing''s words. Let''s not take them seriously." Yusheng suggested looking at the snow. "No, since it''s a promise, we''ll do it." snow looked up at the book and continued. "Well... I''ll go to the restaurant first. I''ve always been a member of the original restaurant before. It''s not good not to go suddenly. I''ll leave first." "Yes." So Yusheng ran away and hurriedly left the place that made him uncomfortable. After coming to the restaurant, everyone was busy. "Ah Hello, Yusheng Jun. come so late today." you bibin Jieyi often comes to the restaurant but doesn''t join the club. Yusheng is a little strange. However, Yusheng thought about it. Maybe her terrible craft frightened the President Gao Sha Zhihui. "Alas... I was dragged by teacher Hiratsuka Jing and forced me to be a temporary member of the service department for a period of time. I really don''t understand what the woman is thinking." Yusheng sighed helplessly. "Eh? Yusheng is not a member of our restaurant." yusaka Meiqin was surprised to hear Yusheng''s words. "I always think so. But Mr. Hiratsuka said I didn''t submit an application for membership, so it doesn''t count." "Nonsense. Hasn''t classmate Yusheng submitted an application for joining the club?" Satay teardrop was surprised, then looked at each other with several other girls, and then looked at President Gao Sha Zhihui. "Well... It seems that I really forgot to ask Yusheng to apply for membership." Gao Sha Zhihui felt very ashamed because of his mistake. "Can Yusheng apply for joining the club now?" Chu Chunli asked. "Well, since Mr. Hiratsuka Jing wants him to join another club, let me ask the teacher." Gao Sha Zhihui thought for a moment and said. "Oh! Mr. Yusheng. What''s that service department? I''ve never heard of it." you bibin Jieyi was full of curiosity. "Er... A club that makes me feel very uncomfortable." it''s a little unnatural to mention Yusheng of the service department. Chapter 74 "Oh! Mr. Yusheng. What''s that service department? I''ve never heard of it." you bibin Jieyi was full of curiosity. "Er... A club that makes me feel very uncomfortable." Yu Sheng was a little uncomfortable when he mentioned the service department. "I''d also like to say that community activities are nothing but helping people in trouble. Anyway, I don''t understand." After Yusheng came to the restaurant, he planned to stay here and not go back. "Eh? Lend a helping hand to the troubled people? I''m a little short of money recently. Can you give me some money?" Gao Sha Zhihui joked. "It''s impossible. You think too much. And you''ve squeezed our working people for so long, how can you have no money?" Yusheng crossed his hands and criticized Gao Sha Zhihui. "That doesn''t count. It''s club funds. How can I use them for my own use." "Zhihui sauce! Sorry, I apologize for my dirty thought. You are a positive person." Yusheng was awed after hearing Gao Sha Zhihui''s words. "But, Mr. Yusheng, who are the members of the service department besides you?" asked bibin Jieyi. "Ah... I''m alone." "Ah! Isn''t there at least 3 people in the club? How can there be only 2 people including you?" satyr asked. "Where do I know? I''m also confused." Yusheng said he was a hen. "The other member... What kind of person is the president?" yusaka Meiqin is curious about the service department. "It''s a girl called snow of snow. You should have heard of it." "Ah! Is it snow of the snow in class J?" Chu Chunshi Li was surprised. "Yes, it''s the snow of snow." "I should have heard of this name." Shirai thought the name was familiar. "It''s the Xuexia school sister, one of the two kaolin flowers in the school. Ah! Classmate Yusheng, can you take us to the service department? Introduce us to Xuexia school sister." Chu Chunli has some inexplicable sense of worship for the powerful female elders on campus. "Er ~ I just met her today. And..." Yusheng recalled the process of communication between himself and xuezhixue. "That guy''s character is very bad. I''m afraid you can''t bear it." "Mr. Yusheng, how can you say that about a girl you just met." you bibin Jieyi is not happy about Yusheng''s bad words behind his back. "But I''m just telling the truth." "I don''t believe you. I''m going to see it myself. Where is the service department?" asked Yu Sheng about the location of the service department. "It''s on the top of the teaching building. What are you doing?" "I''m going to have a look. I happen to have some things recently." after that, she left directly with full action force. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then, Yusheng didn''t say much and began to work. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After school, Yusheng is on his way home. "Really, what is the teacher going to do? I can''t understand this operation." Yusheng went home alone today. He was a little bored on the way, so he began to read about what happened today. "Ah! What trouble! I have to make up the exam. What should I do? Can I really only study honestly? But I have to find a way to get some reputation." Yusheng was so worried that he grabbed his head. Suddenly, Yusheng found that before coming head-on, he bumped into a duo who looked like a mixed society at the supermarket. When the two sides passed by, they motioned to each other and greeted each other in a friendly way. "NAH! NAH... Elder martial brother, it''s the boy. Finally I met him again!" the strong man said to his elder martial brother excitedly before he passed by his elder martial brother and Yusheng. However, because he was afraid that his voice would be heard by Yusheng, the strong man was suppressing his volume. "I see!" the elder martial brother who looks like a bad boy is also a little excited now, but compared with his own younger martial brother. Elder martial brother is quite calm. "What a broken iron shoe. It took no time to find a place. Unexpectedly, he sent it to the door without deliberately looking for it." Then they slowed down and observed Yusheng behind them. They found that Yusheng entered a corner. The elder martial brother quickly waved to the strong man to follow and followed Yusheng in the direction he left. "We must take him down this time." While leaving, Yusheng suddenly felt that he was peeped again on the day he was discharged from the hospital. There was a sense of vigilance in my heart. Yusheng didn''t slow down, but continued to walk. Suddenly Yusheng stopped, turned and looked back. He found that there was no one behind him. However, Yusheng did not relax his vigilance. As the ancients said, be careful and sail for thousands of years. So Yusheng began to communicate with the system silently, ready to start the strengthening of tripod Kung Fu at any time. "Elder martial brother, the boy''s intuition is still so strong. What should I do?" the two men who were almost found by Yusheng shrank behind the corner, and the strong man asked his elder martial brother nervously. "It doesn''t matter. We already know the terrain around here. According to the boy''s next direction, we will come to an area where there are no people at ordinary times. At that time, even if he finds out, it doesn''t matter. We can be strong." then the elder martial brother patted the large muscles of the strong man. "After all, your muscles are not just for people to see." "Elder martial brother... Disgusting!" the strong man pinched a little. "Well, don''t be hypocritical. Get ready. I don''t believe we can fight with that boy''s figure when we go together." "OK, senior brother." then they continued to follow Yusheng. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yusheng can be sure that someone is following him. I just don''t know what the other party has in mind. However, for the sake of safety, Yusheng is not going home. He is going to take a detour. As for the destination, of course, it''s the police station. In case of being followed, of course, it''s better to ask the police uncle for help. After all, if you solve it yourself, Yusheng doesn''t know that his level-1 tripod Kung Fu test is unreliable, and if you open it, you have to spend reputation value. Yusheng doesn''t think it''s worth it. However, Yusheng found a bad thing after making a detour. That is, their own way is becoming more and more remote. The passers-by who could have been seen occasionally can''t be seen now. At the same time, Yusheng can also hear the footsteps of the people following him behind him. It sounds like there are two people, but it seems that the current terrain makes them feel that it doesn''t matter whether they are exposed or not. As Yusheng moves on, Yusheng finds a mirror at the corner of the street to prevent a car accident. Through the mirror, Yusheng also saw what the person who followed him looked like. I found that they were the two people who passed by just now. Yusheng measured it. Especially when he saw the strong man''s thick arms and legs, Yusheng felt that his small body was not necessarily an opponent. So Yusheng ran away after passing a corner. When they came to the corner and found that Yusheng began to escape, they also hurried to catch up. At the same time, he didn''t forget to shout to Yusheng. "Brother, don''t run away. We''re not bad guys. We just want to ask you for help." "Yes, yes. We are really not bad people." "You follow me. If I believe you, I''ll be an idiot. If you''re not a bad person, stop immediately and don''t chase." Yusheng''s head shouted without looking back. The two of Zhui Yusheng understand that there is no way to rely on language. So he stopped talking and continued to catch up. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Today''s third watch daily collection and recommendation Chapter 75 "Elder martial brother, the boy is running too fast. If he goes on like this, he will run away." the two men panted and watched Yusheng run away. All hands on their knees, stay where they are and have a rest. When Yusheng saw that they didn''t catch up again, he stopped after running to a corner. It''s time to rest. "Really, what are those two guys doing?" Yusheng gasped and poked his head out of the corner. He saw that the two people who followed him were resting in place. At the same time, he didn''t know what they were communicating. Yusheng has a big head. He was chased by two people just now. He ran to the alley in a panic. Now he can''t tell the way. "Elder martial brother, what should I do next?" the strong man asked his elder martial brother. "It''s all right. The boy ran to such an empty place. We don''t have to worry about being found by others. And didn''t we step on this place before? Do you remember?" The strong man looked around at the speech. "It''s here, senior brother. I remember. If it''s this place, the boy can''t run away." "Well, I remember there''s a dead end here. We''ll act separately later and force the boy into that small alley. We can do whatever we want." "OK, elder martial brother." after that, the two began to act separately. Yusheng watched the strong man leave from where he was, and the bad boy came towards him. Yusheng immediately felt that the situation was a little bad. Yusheng hurried along the fence and ran away before the two who followed him didn''t get close to him. As a result, in a chase, Yusheng found himself caught in the front and back. Originally, Yusheng could immediately run to the avenue from the alley. He found that the strong man suddenly appeared in front, blocking his only way to the avenue. And the bad boy behind him is approaching himself step by step. Yusheng looked around and finally found a long and narrow path. Yusheng bit his teeth and went into the path. But Yusheng didn''t find it. After he entered the path, the two groups smiled on their faces. As a result, when Yusheng came out of the path, he found that it was a dead end wrapped up in someone else''s yard. Now the feather gives birth to Muggles. So Yusheng thought about it and thought that the two people just seemed to drive themselves to this place on purpose. If he wanted to go out, he could only go out along the path he had just come in, but he would definitely block the two people just now. Therefore, Yusheng feels that instead of going out and being blocked by the two people, he might as well stay here and lay in ambush in the corner. It''s better to start first. So Yusheng came to the wall at the corner of the path exit and leaned against the wall. At the same time, feather students began to communicate with the system. "System hurry, I want to buy weapons." it''s better to have weapons in hand than bare hands. As a result, Yusheng found that he really wanted to buy some kitchenware to cope with the current situation. There was no way. Yusheng was a little flustered, so he bought a long and thick rolling pin and opened the strengthening of his tripod Kung Fu at the same time. Seeing that 14000 points of prestige were suddenly missing from his book, Yusheng felt some flesh pain. It cost 10000 prestige to start tripod Kung Fu with 10 times consumption, while the rolling pin in your hand cost 4000 prestige. The time limit equivalent to earning prestige was reduced by nearly five days. Yusheng is so angry! Decided to teach those two guys a lesson later. Then Yusheng leaned against the wall and waited for the two guys who followed him to come. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother, why hasn''t that boy come out yet?" outside the path, the two people waiting for Yusheng to come out were upset when they saw that Yusheng was not ready to come out for a long time. The strong man was so anxious that he walked around and asked his senior brother. "Don''t walk around, it annoys me." the tall and thin man scolded the strong man. "I think the boy may be tired from running, so have a rest inside." "Shall we continue to wait here?" the strong man also waited in a hurry. "Don''t wait, let''s go in. By the way, you''ve brought everything." I asked before I left. "Elder martial brother, I always carry it." the strong man shook his shoulder bag and said to the bad man. "That''s good. Let''s go in. Be careful." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yusheng leaned against the wall and heard something coming from the path. Yusheng began to get nervous. After swallowing his saliva, Yusheng grasped the rolling pin in his hands. It may be because it is close to the exit that the footsteps from the path become a little hasty. Yusheng holds up his rolling pin and is ready to give it to the person who comes out. Suddenly, a tall figure rushed out of the path. As soon as Yusheng saw that it was the strong man, and he was rushing, he didn''t see his appearance. Yusheng stopped waving the rolling pin in his hand. On the one hand, the strong man rushed out too fast. He didn''t react just now. On the other hand, from the body shape of a strong man, it is estimated that he has rough skin, thick meat and strong anti Strike ability. Even if he swings empty and then goes up to make up for it, he is unlikely to lose his combat effectiveness. So Yusheng decides to solve the problem first. After the strong man rushed out of the path, the change of light made his eyes unable to adapt for a while. After he reacted, he found that there was no one in front of him. When he turned his head, he found that Yusheng was lying in ambush behind him to give a blow to the bad. The strong man had no time to stop, so he had to shout at his senior brother. "Elder martial brother, be careful!" "Hmm?" I was puzzled when I heard the strong man''s cry. Random bad corners of the eyes noticed that something blocked the light and left a shadow on their face. At the same time, a strong wind hit his head. So when the bad turned his head, he found that he had no time to dodge, and a stick hit his head hard. Bad suddenly lost consciousness and fainted at the exit. "Senior brother!" the strong man cried out in panic when he fainted. "Don''t worry, he can''t die. He just fainted." Yusheng was a little relieved when he saw that he put down a man. Then he asked the strong man. "What is the purpose of your following me?" Then Yusheng waved the rolling pin in his hand and motioned the strong man not to act rashly. "Damn it! You only had a schoolbag just now. How can you get such a long and thick rolling pin!" "Because I''m a cook!" Yusheng blurted out when he heard the strong man''s question. "Damn it, I''ll take you first!" then the strong man a fierce tiger down the mountain and rushed towards Yusheng. Yusheng''s alarm bell rings in his heart, but fortunately, because of his physique and the strengthening of tripod Kung Fu, Yusheng feels he can still keep up with the actions of a strong man. The strong man doesn''t have a fist to attack Yusheng, but wants to hold Yusheng with his own hands and make Yusheng lose his action power. When the other party pounced, Yusheng was thinner than the other party by virtue of his body. He squatted down and shrunk to avoid the clumsy movements of the strong man. At the same time, he pushed through the crotch of the strong man. After coming under the strong man, Yusheng immediately turned around. Towards the strong man, he stabbed him with a rolling pin. "Ouch..." the strong man''s sad cry echoed in the closed space. Chapter 76 After a recoil gun hit the weak part of the strong man, the strong man immediately lost his combat effectiveness. Yusheng takes a rolling pin and gives it to the strong man several times. He finds that the strong man has completely lost his resistance. Feather raw meat was so painful that he spent another 2000 yuan to buy a rope to tie the strong man with the bad man who fainted at the exit. At the thought of his lost reputation, Yu was so angry that he went up and gave the two people a few feet to vent. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When youyou woke up, he felt he was sitting on the ground and remembered what had just happened. Surprised, one got up and wanted to stand up. As a result, he found that his hands were tied behind him, tied with something. "Elder martial brother, wake up." some of the strong man''s murmurs came into his bad ears. And when I heard what the strong man said, I turned my head. I found that the strong man was tied up like himself. So he hurriedly asked the strong man what had happened. "What''s the matter? Why are we tied up? Where''s the boy?" "Elder martial brother, you were knocked down by the boy as soon as you entered the alley. And I accidentally caught the boy''s way and was hit in that fragile place and lost combat effectiveness. Then we became like this." After hearing the bad strong man''s words, he shifted his attention and remembered that he had been beaten by Yusheng on his head. Now in retrospect, the pain in the injured part of his head suddenly surged up, and he couldn''t help crying out. "Elder martial brother, are you all right?" the strong man heard the elder martial brother''s scream and moved his position towards him with concern. "Go away! A guy who only has meat but no brain. He was beaten down by a boy. You eat so much for nothing and grow so big." I thought of the strong man''s body, he was put down by Yusheng. I''m not angry at him. "Elder martial brother, are you different? You were put down as soon as you came out." the strong man was so aggrieved that he talked in his mouth. "What are you talking about?" "No... nothing." Just as the two bound people were making a noise, Yusheng began to ask questions with the shoulder bag that the strong man had carried. "So... What are you two?" Because of the two people in front, Yusheng wasted a lot of prestige and his face became a little gloomy. "That, little brother. We are not bad guys." bad jianyusheng''s face is not good, and he and his two people are tied up and lose the ability to resist. So he said to Yusheng with a cheap smile. "Not a bad man, why follow me?" "No! We''re just on the way with my brother." "That''s right. We''re all on the way." the duo didn''t admit their previous behavior, trying to muddle through and deceive Yusheng. "Do I look like such a fool!" Yusheng felt that the two people were wasting their time. He was so angry that he smashed the rolling pin in his hand into the wall behind them to frighten them. As a result, Yusheng didn''t master his strength at once. He not only made his mouth numb, but also accidentally broke the rolling pin. At the thought of destroying the rolling pin that cost 4000 prestige, Yusheng was almost angry and cried. Looking at the two culprits sitting on the ground, Yusheng gnashed his teeth and issued an ultimatum to them. "Give you one last chance. To tell you the truth! What are you doing following me!" The two people on the ground looked at Yusheng angrily and looked at each other. After a little hesitation, I was prepared to use some appropriate sentences to euphemistically say my purpose. "Well, in fact, we two want to ask little brother for help..." after that, bad looked apologetic and smiled at Yusheng. "Still fooling me!" Yu was so angry that he went up and punched and kicked them. "No, stop fighting. I said! I said it." "Yes, surrender. Let''s just say it." the two men were rubbed by Yusheng on Qiang and surrendered without backbone. "Shut up, I''ll ask you." after venting for a while, Yusheng felt that his body and mind were relieved. Then he scolded them to shut up. Then Yusheng noticed the shoulder bag brought by the strong man, so he took it over. "So, this bag contains your crime tools." Yusheng didn''t attack the two people''s key and face, so although he was in pain, it didn''t affect their conversation. "In a sense - yes." the two were single and had to admit that they had their crime tools in their bags. "Sure enough. Let me see... Rope? Are you going to tie up my uniform?" Yusheng opened his shoulder bag and turned out a rope from inside, so he asked them. "Hmm!" they nodded. "He also said he was not a bad person. Bad people would not say he was a bad person!" Yusheng said and continued to turn his shoulder bag. "What''s this?" Yusheng took out a small black tube and asked. "That''s lipstick!" replied the strong man. "Hmm?" Yusheng was a little confused, but he thought it might be what they used to please women, so he didn''t care. "What is this bottle of water? Overpowering drug?" Yusheng takes out a bottle that looks like water. He can''t understand the foreign words on it, so Yusheng asks. "That''s make-up water," the bad replied. "Ha? What about this? What is this big brush?" Yusheng began to feel a little strange and took out another big brush. "That''s a big brush for blushes and shadows." "Ha? What about this?" Yusheng took out another small brush. "That''s the eye shadow brush." "What about this?" Yusheng takes out something that looks like a pen. "That''s an eyeliner." "What about this clip? Can''t it be an eyelash clip?" Yusheng took out a clip and asked after he guessed what was in the bag. "Yes, that''s an eyelash clip." "So... The crime work you put in this bag is all cosmetics?" Yusheng looked at them in silence. "Yes, that''s right." at this time, they have nothing to hide. "Are you insane?" Yusheng felt that his brain was a little useless. He couldn''t help but leave his shoulder bag and rub his temples. He felt a headache. "No, we are conducting academic assessment!" the strong man retorted. "You two old men follow others with a pile of cosmetics, and then tell me it''s an academic examination. Am I stupid or are you stupid?" "No, No. elder martial brother and I are both beauticians." the strong man hurried to tell the truth when he saw that Yusheng was going to beat himself again. "Makeup artist?" "Yes, we are beauticians. This time it''s mainly to complete the teacher''s assessment of us." the bad substitute replied. "The teacher said that at our current level, if we can turn a hundred men into women, our makeup level will enter a new realm." "Ha? Men become women?" "It is through makeup that a rough man becomes a lovely beautiful girl." "So you want to make me up as a girl?" Yu Sheng was a little angry. "Yes." the two had no choice but to answer. So Yu is so angry that he has two feet again. However, Yusheng thinks of the urban legend he told himself with tears in the hospital, and his face becomes a little strange. "So you two are the guys who make up boys in urban legends recently?" "Yes!" "It seems that not only you are crazy, but also your teacher." "Don''t insult my teacher. X2" when Yu Sheng scolded his teacher as crazy, they were worried. "So who is your teacher?" "Our teacher is..." Chapter 77 "So who is your teacher?" "Our teacher is the famous Tony teacher in the industry!" When Yusheng heard the name of teacher Tony, his eyes lit up. "Oh! Mr. Tony! Is it Tony who painted the color of the air and the color of the water? How did he go to the beauty world? Did he get the materials?" At the thought that Tony is going to paint some new themes, Yusheng is a little excited. "No! Mr. Tony is Mr. Tony. I''m a makeup artist from beginning to end, but I''m not the big God of Tony." I''ve heard about the big God of Tony and know that Yusheng misunderstood. "Elder martial brother, who is that Tony God? What is the color of air and water?" the strong man was a little confused. "Children don''t know these things..." the bad man shut up. "Children? How old is this guy?" Yusheng used children to describe a strong man, and the corners of his mouth jerked. "My name is Andy. I''m 19 years old. I''ll be an adult soon." the strong man reported his age and name. "Then you look really worried. What about you?" Yusheng looked at the strong man''s face in his 40s, some speechless, and then asked the bad man. "My name is Kevin. I''m 21 this year. I''m his senior brother. We just want to complete the teacher''s assessment. There''s no malice," Kevin explained. "Your teacher is good. Why should he give you such a wonderful assessment task?" "Teacher Tony said it was also a kind of practice," Andy said. "The teacher said that at our current level, the next step is to confuse the fake with the real. The best way to practice is to make men into women. Don''t go. If we can make people fail to see that the people after our makeup are actually men, we will complete the assessment," Kevin added. "Then why don''t you practice with your friends or acquaintances? Why pick some innocent boys and high school students?" "Because acquaintances don''t want to practice for us, and we''re too familiar to start," Kevin explained. "High school boys are between adults and young people, and have strong plasticity. Moreover, they are easier to start with high school students, and they are not afraid of him to resist." Andy said and moved his muscles. "Well, why do so many boys stare at me?" Yusheng doesn''t think the other party will say the answer that makes him feel happy. "Because the little brother looks good!" Kevin said, staring at Yusheng''s face with excitement. "Yes, yes." "Brother, you look so delicate. It''s a pity not to dress up as a girl!" "And my brother has some female faces. On the one hand, it will be less difficult for us to practice. On the other hand, we will meet girls of the same type as my brother in the future... Ah, No. we will have experience with boys of the same type as my brother." Andy is a little excited when he enters the professional state. Yusheng feels that he has met these two neuropathy. Fortunately, he is vigilant enough, otherwise he will lose his integrity. After knowing the truth, Yusheng felt uncomfortable all over, as if there was no fork in the open side. The more Yusheng wants to start school, the more angry he goes up and gives them a few feet. "Brother, I''m sorry. We''re wrong." Andy felt a little uncomfortable tied by the rope and quickly admitted his mistake. "Yes, yes. Brother, let us go. We promise not to start with you." Kevin is afraid Yusheng won''t agree, so he gives Yusheng a guarantee. Yu Sheng has a headache when he looks at the two people tied up by himself. After all, seriously, they really haven''t done anything harmful. Maybe they have boundless merit and virtue to help some people wake up their new hobbies. But if you let them go, Yusheng is worried that they will attack themselves again after they are free. But if you don''t let go, if you''ve been trapped in such a remote place, something will happen to them. Yusheng hesitates about what to do next. Fortunately, Yusheng hesitated not long before the system helped him make a choice. "Ding..." "System task: the male rabbit''s feet flutter and the female rabbit''s eyes are blurred; the two rabbits walk beside the ground, and an Neng can tell whether I am male or female?" "Task requirements: 1. Accept the transformation of the beauty duo and become a gender confusing existence!" "2. Help the two person group complete the assessment and make the person become the existence of gender confusion." "After completing the task, you will gain the Japanese makeup enhancement and reputation of 25000 of the four magic arts in Asia." "Tip: you can spend 1000 reputation to obtain temporary enhancement of Japanese makeup lv.max." "Please select..." "Please select..." What else can Yusheng do? It must be a dead Taoist friend. I have to choose the second choice. As for the boys who will be harmed by themselves later, Yusheng silently told them in advance that he was sorry. However, even if you choose the second option, some problems feather students still have to find out. "How do you know that you have completed the examination by yourself? Your teacher asked 100 men to dress up as women?" "No, we have to take photos after putting on makeup for the boys and send them to Mr. Tony. He thinks it''s qualified before he passes one." "How many of you are qualified now?" Yusheng asked. "Five..." they looked at each other, thought about it and said to Yusheng. "Five? Fifty?" "No, only five?" they thought it was interesting. "Hey, hey, I remember more than five people were harmed by you in the magazine." "But there are only five people willing to put their photos in the magazine. Those five people are the five we passed. As for the others... Sorry, the level is not enough... Others are too difficult, and everyone is embarrassed to let others compare." after that, they were embarrassed. "Heaven!" Yusheng had to cover his forehead with his hand. "So you can only make up 100 men as women? Is there no other way to pass the examination?" Although it was strange for Yusheng to ask about the examination, they answered truthfully. "In addition to quantity, if there is a breakthrough in quality, the assessment can also be completed." "Hmm? What do you say?" "For example, the man looks terrible and turns into a lovely and beautiful girl after we make up. If the contrast is very strong, we can also directly pass the examination. Or after making up someone, her... His beauty has reached the limit, which makes most people addicted and cause a sensation, we can also directly pass the examination." "So if the contrast between the front and back is extremely strong, or the degree of making up becomes the best country after making up, can you directly pass the examination?" Yusheng thought and touched his chin. "Yes, we''re looking for a younger brother. We also think that if we pass the younger brother, we may be able to pass the examination directly in the second way." Andy was frank and said his heart accidentally. Kevin sees Yusheng''s face getting worse and kicks Andy angrily. But next, Yusheng has to cooperate with the two people in front of him to complete his task. So Yusheng just calmed down his emotions after he was angry. Then Yusheng hesitated for a moment, and then said to the two people on the ground. "That... That... I think your assessment is very interesting. Can you let me join in?" Yu Sheng''s face was a little unnatural. "Ah! Brother, would you like us to make up for you?" Andy was so happy that he said what he thought. Suddenly Yusheng''s face became ugly again, and he went up and gave Andy a few more feet. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Seek a wave of collection and recommendation every day Chapter 78 "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. The world is so beautiful, but I''m so grumpy. It''s not good, it''s not good." after kicking, Yusheng silently recited the formula to calm himself down to calm his mood. "I mean, I want to join in and help you make up the other boys." "Well... Brother, can you make up?" Andy was kicked several times. He was a little afraid and asked Yusheng carefully. "In a sense, I will." thinking of his temporary welfare, Yusheng solemnly said to them. "But, brother, you can''t even tell apart those make-up appliances just now." Andy''s existence fully shows how easy it is to be frank and outspoken. "I was to confirm your identity with you... Who said I didn''t know you? Maybe my make-up level was higher than you!" the smile on Yusheng''s face was a little stiff, but Yusheng fooled the two people for the task. Andy and Kevin look at each other and feel that there is nothing to lose by agreeing to Yusheng. Maybe Yusheng can really give them some advice and help. At least promise him that the most important thing is to let them go first. "OK, little brother. It would be great if you would like to help us." Kevin, as a senior brother, usually makes decisions for both of them. "Hmm! HMM! If you''re willing to let us......" Andy kicked and shut up before he finished his words. "Don''t worry, little brother. Come and help us. We promise we won''t do anything to you. We swear!" Kevin looked at Yusheng''s hesitation just now and hurriedly pulled Andy to swear to win Yusheng''s trust. To tell the truth, Yusheng really doesn''t want to participate in the mess between them, but another system makes trouble for him, and he has no choice. Finally, Yusheng is careful to loosen the rope tied by the two and let them go. However, fortunately, they kept their word. After regaining their freedom, they didn''t immediately retaliate against Yusheng and attack him. So Yusheng is relieved. "So, what are you going to do?" Yusheng asked. "We don''t have any special plans, so we''re going to wander around here. If we meet the right target, we''ll take him to a hidden place to start." Kevin said his way of action. "HMM... well, I''m also familiar with this one. Then I''ll go with you to find the right target. Then you make up first and I''ll watch. If you can, I''ll give you some suggestions. After all, sometimes onlookers are clear and fans are in the game. My suggestions may be helpful to you." "Yes, brother. Do you want to continue with us today?" "Forget it today. It''s getting late and I have to go home. I can''t usually. I have to go to school and have a lot of things. I should and can only take time out of the weekend to act with you." Yusheng thought about his recent arrangement. I think it''s better to do things again at the weekend. "OK, brother. Let''s exchange our contact information. We''ll wait for you at the weekend." Kevin took out his mobile phone and exchanged numbers with Yusheng. After trying to get through the mobile phone, Yusheng said goodbye to them and went home. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Gauze fog, I''m back." Because of the trouble caused by the beauty makeup duo, Yusheng came home a little late, and shawu may be really hungry. As soon as he heard Yusheng coming back, he began to knock on the floor in a hurry, saying that he wanted Yusheng to cook quickly. "Hey! Hey! Wait a minute. I''ll cook right away." After dinner was ready and the dinner of shawu was brought over, Yusheng thought in his mind while eating dinner downstairs. "I still have to finish the task today. I have to earn the reputation value wasted today, otherwise I won''t lose blood!" "However, it''s not enough to rely on the task alone. We have to get some fame quickly. For example, first code out the" five centimeters per second "and then take it to publication and sale. I just don''t know whether it can be successfully published." Yusheng is still unsure whether the system can successfully publish Xiaosu, Because the novels in this world are different from what I have heard in my previous life, and I can''t remember the content of the novels I have read in my previous life. Although the works provided by the system have never been heard of, Yu Sheng feels that it is more reliable to take the things given by the system directly than to get out the famous works in his previous life by relying on his fragmented memory. After all, Yusheng can trust the product quality of the system, but people in this world don''t know whether Yusheng can accept it or not. Thinking about it, Yusheng hurried to finish his dinner. He didn''t even bother to clean up the tableware. He threw it into the sink for cleaning up tomorrow. Then I went upstairs to prepare for my homework. Writing a novel can be done slowly. After all, it''s all in the brain. Just type it when you have time. But homework won''t work. Teacher Hiratsuka Jing is focusing on himself. Yusheng doesn''t have the courage to challenge teacher Hiratsuka Jing by not doing homework. Fortunately, today''s homework is less. Yusheng finished it soon. As for whether it was right or not... Yusheng said that it would be good if he finished it. Don''t care about other details. After finishing his homework, Yusheng thought it was early to go to bed, so he turned on the computer and began to visit the web, play games and watch animation. Because the literary works in this world are basically different from Yusheng''s previous life. So for Yusheng, even the animation in some years is new. All games are games that have never been played. (although the operation mode may be similar, Yusheng is a plot party. He plays the game to live the game plot). Yusheng feels very happy. There are new animation and new games to play every day. Writing a novel with code words can''t be so happy. I just don''t know if Yusheng will regret when there is not enough time later. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yusheng, are you going to the service department?" teacher pingzujing''s calm voice came from behind Yusheng. "Yes, yes. I was just going to the service department. Will the teacher come with me?" Yusheng had planned to put aside the service department and went to the restaurant himself. But I obviously can''t tell Mr. hirsuka about my plan. So I have to respond to teacher hirsuka Jing. "Well, just go there by yourself. I have agreed with the snow that he will help you with your lessons." "Ha! Don''t bother her so much. I think I can do it myself." Yusheng really doesn''t want to have anything to do with the service department. "Didn''t you just fail by yourself before? You have to take a make-up exam next Monday. Do you think you can pass?" "Ah? Next Monday?" Yusheng was a little confused when he heard this time. "It''s next Monday, don''t you remember? I said it in class before. Are you listening to the class?" teacher Hiratsuka Jing was angry when he saw Yusheng''s appearance and estimated that he might not listen carefully in class. "How? Of course I know it''s next Monday, but I''ll confirm it with you here." "Hum, anyway, you know in your heart that if you still fail the make-up exam next Monday, you know what will happen." "Yes, I promise I will pass." Yusheng fantasized that if he didn''t pass the make-up exam, he could not help shivering. Chapter 79 Yusheng thinks that he should go to the service department before going to the restaurant. At least he is caught by teacher pingzujing and the person is not there. He is also better to explain. When Yusheng comes to the door of the activity room of the service department, he looks at the blank class card. Yusheng hesitated, then took a deep breath and opened the door of the classroom. After coming in, Yusheng found that the snow of snow was the same as when he first met. He was sitting quietly in the classroom with a book. Yusheng was a little afraid of snow, so he didn''t speak. He was going to find a chair to sit down for a while, say hello to her and leave. "Hello." Xuezhi Xuexue had to say hello to Yusheng after he sat down. "You... Hello." Yusheng responded. "I thought you wouldn''t come. Do you like to make yourself uncomfortable? Masochistic tendency?" Xuezhi said, but her head was still staring at the book and didn''t look up at Yusheng at all. "No!" Yusheng didn''t let anyone slander his hobby. "Is that a stalker?" Snow said casually. "Why would I say it on the premise that I like you and have a good feeling for you." after that, Yusheng looked at the snow of snow and read another sentence in his heart¡® Although it does look very beautiful. " "Isn''t there?" seeing that Yusheng had no intention to himself in his words, Xuezhi Xuexue put down his book and looked at Yusheng and asked. "No... No." Yusheng blushed with some guilty conscience, so he thought of mocking the snow to cover up his guilty conscience. "I can''t stand your narcissistic appearance of overconfidence." "Really? I learned from you. Last time you were confident that you thought you were very good. You not only did a good job in cooking, but also looked very handsome. Except for the recent decline in grades, you were very good in all other aspects." "Cough..." Yusheng was very embarrassed when he heard Xuezhi''s words. He had to cough to cover up. Then he began to change the subject. "Why are you here as soon as I get here? Don''t you have to go to activities with your friends? You shouldn''t have no friends." "You and I have only met here twice. Why can we infer that I have no friends? Don''t you think this reasoning and judgment based on simple impressions is very retarded and boring?" the snow of snow was a little strange and gave me a glance. "Tut tut... I don''t judge by meeting twice. I also heard from the school that the flower of kaolin. I''m looking at your stranger. Tut tut..." "So you just combine some rumors that you haven''t personally verified. My premise is not very sufficient. It seems that there will be many unjust, false and wrong cases here if you are allowed to be a policeman." "You are avoiding my question. So do you have any friends!" Yusheng decides not to talk nonsense to her and goes straight to the subject. "Let me see... First define what kind of friends are..." "OK, forget it." Yusheng interrupted her as soon as he saw that snow was going to be a long speech. "You don''t have friends. Normally, it''s good to have friends to say who they are, instead of talking at length like you. But..." Then Yusheng looked at the snow and saw that it was a little uncomfortable. "But you look very likable. How can you have no friends?" After listening to Yusheng''s words, the expression of snow turned around slightly, and then began to recall the past years. "People like you don''t understand." he stood up from his deeds. "I''ve been very cute since I was a child..." "Tut......" Yusheng couldn''t help but smash his mouth. "So the boys who are close to me are basically fond of me..." "What a love is it, make complaints about it?" "It may be a good thing to be liked." "Ah? What do you mean?" "In primary school, indoor shoes were stolen and hidden for about 60 times, 50 of which were done by girls. Thanks to them, I don''t bring home indoor heels and clarinets every day." when I said snow, I looked helpless and sighed. "Ah, I''m sorry. It sounds very hard." after listening to Xuezhi xuenai''s description, Yusheng felt that what he just said might be too much, so he apologized to her. "Well, it''s hard, because I''m so cute." said the snow, but showed a self mocking expression. "But there''s no way, because no one is perfect. Weak and ugly will immediately crowd out others because of jealousy. It''s amazing that the better people get, the harder they get. This kind of thing is too unreasonable, so I want to change the world, including people." After hearing Xuezhi xuenai''s words, Yusheng feels quite reasonable, but Yusheng has always been just an ordinary person and has been jealous of others, but he is an introvert, so he has no experience of crowding out others or others. We can only express our understanding of snow, but we can''t sympathize with it. Therefore, after hearing the explanation of snow, Yusheng can cope with it. "What a lofty ideal." "Even so, it''s much better than your attitude of eating and waiting to die. I hate your cowardly part." Snow of snow is to the point. After pointing out the defects in Yusheng''s character, he looked out of the window with some sadness. Yusheng looks at the snow of snow, and constantly has to compare himself with her. Yusheng deeply understands that the essence of his so-called ideal of mixed eating and waiting for death is because of his cowardice and inferiority in his character. Even if the conditions he has as a rich second generation will make people who know the truth envy and envy, for Yusheng, it is just a sudden wealth. Even with the conditions after crossing over, Yusheng''s soul is still the soul of inferiority in his previous life. From small to large, he is an ordinary person, and his academic performance can only be regarded as above the average. Even if he occasionally plays supernormal, there will still be more powerful people who abuse themselves to pieces. So I can only despise people who are worse than myself. When the university entered the society, this feeling of inferiority became more and more intense, and their academic achievements were still acceptable, which was nothing at all. Watching others use the latest kidney machine, while they use inferior fake machines, they will not blame their parents. After all, their parents have dedicated everything just to maintain the family, but even if they don''t blame their parents, they will blame everyone for their starting point. After work, I watch others get promoted and get a raise, but I am mediocre. I can only consider making money to maintain my life and repay all kinds of loans when I study. I have no leisure and energy to think about what path I should take, so as to complain that I have no ability, vision and direction, so that I can become an ant in the city. Therefore, after being at a loss about his life, he always hopes to get rich overnight and then starts to eat and die. It''s not that I didn''t think about it. If I try to make myself richer after I get rich, but is my ability enough? Will you lose everything you have after becoming rich again because of your lack of ability. Even getting rich overnight is my delusion. Therefore, the essence of Yusheng''s mixed eating and waiting for death is his lack of confidence and cowardice. He is afraid that what he has now is like a dream, and suddenly he will lose it. From thrift to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to thrift is difficult. The snow of snow is different from herself. She is a poor pseudo rich person in essence, and she is a rich person as she said. Chapter 80 Snow of snow is the distress of rich people. It is not difficult to hide these hoodwinks. It can even be said that they can live more easily than everyone else. Most rich people in the world do the same. But xuezhixue didn''t do that. Yusheng could see that she was a person who wouldn''t lie to herself. Yusheng feels that he has put aside his current identity and other things. In essence, he is similar but completely different from xuezhixue. Just as every lonely person has different but similar reasons to become lonely. Of course, Yusheng is different now. The system gives him new life. Yusheng thinks he should change slowly because of the system, but now everything is better to let it go. At the moment, Yusheng looks at the quiet snow and feels that the silence in the classroom makes him feel relaxed and happy. Yusheng feels that he is beginning to understand the essence of snow, so the rhythm of his heart exceeds the speed of the second hand. It seems to let Yusheng know her better. Yusheng can''t help but say to the snow of snow. "I said, that... Classmate under the snow." "Nani?" Xuezhi heard Yusheng call, so she turned her head and looked at Yusheng. "If... If you can, let me..." Yusheng felt the back of his head a little embarrassed and spoke intermittently. "I''m sorry, I can''t! I can''t!" Xuezhi refused Yusheng before Yusheng said what he wanted. "Ha? I haven''t finished? You don''t even know what I''m going to do?" was interrupted by Xuezhi xuenai. Yusheng felt very embarrassed now. "No, I can guess what you want. So, I''m sorry to interrupt your delusion." then snow continued to turn the book and read. Just when Yusheng was embarrassed to know how to deal with himself, the classroom door was knocked, which saved Yusheng. When the classroom door was opened, Yusheng was relieved to find that the person who came in was Yu bibin. Then he greeted her with a smile. "Ah Hello, tie clothes." "Ah! It''s Mr. Yusheng. Why are you not in the restaurant, but here? You couldn''t say it before?" you bibin Jieyi was happy to say hello to Yusheng when she saw Yusheng here. "Well, I was joking at that time. Don''t take it seriously." Yusheng was afraid of snow. He complained to teacher pingzujing and quickly winked at you bibin. "It''s bibin Jieyi, please sit down." because bibin Jieyi came to the service department before. Although they didn''t talk much, they barely knew each other. So snow snow took a chair and entertained her to sit down. "Jieyi, what are you doing here? Are you looking for me for yusaka?" after you bibin Jieyi sat down, Yusheng asked her why she came here. "No, No. yusaka Meiqin, they don''t want to find you." you bibin Jieyi quickly waved and said it wasn''t Yusheng''s guess. "Ha? Wouldn''t they be very busy if I wasn''t in the restaurant?" Yusheng felt that he was indispensable to the restaurant. "No, No. now the students who come to the restaurant for dinner are basically fixed, and everyone has adapted. The Baijing student said that it doesn''t matter whether you go or not with yusaka Meiqin. Moreover, several people will join the restaurant after a while, and they won''t be busy at that time." before you bibin Jieyi came, you met Mr. Hiratsuka Jing, At the sign of teacher Hiratsuka Jing, combined with the words of the girls in the daily food club, you bibin Jieyi calmly told Yusheng the "facts". "Nonsense! It''s a lie! How can the restaurant lose me!" Yusheng felt betrayed by bibin Jieyi and couldn''t extricate himself for a moment. "So, you bibin Jieyi, what''s your purpose here?" seeing that they were chatting almost, the snow of snow interrupted and asked what''s the intention of bibin Jieyi to serve the Department. "That... That... I want to learn how to make cookies." originally, bibin Jieyi wanted to come to Xuezhi for help alone, but she hesitated for a moment when she saw that Yusheng was also there. But after pinching for a while, he still said his purpose. "Ha? Jieyi, do you want to learn to make cookies?" Yusheng heard some differences in youbibin Jieyi''s answer. "Yes... Yes." "Then you just go to me directly. Why do you come here? Please this guy." because of what happened just now, Yusheng has a little opinion on the snow of snow. "I... I don''t want to trouble you." you bibin Jieyi saw Yusheng''s appearance and spoke intermittently. But then bibin Jieyi thought of a good reason and began to criticize Yusheng very righteously. "Besides, didn''t I learn cooking from you before? But how do you treat me? I''m getting more and more perfunctory. So you said why don''t I go to you for help! Hum!" after Yu bibin''s knot clothes hummed, he put his hands on his chest and looked at Yusheng. "Yes... I''m sorry." Yusheng was a little guilty when he heard Yu bibin Jieyi''s complaint. Because she was gifted in cooking by bibin Jieyi before, after several contacts, Yusheng was completely desperate, so he didn''t teach her much later. Now that she has told the truth, Yusheng can only lower his head and dare not look at her. At the same time, the fullness of bibin''s clothes squeezed by both hands becomes more obvious. In front of the snow, Yusheng doesn''t dare to look around for fear of making a fool of himself. "It seems that there are signs of abandonment in Yusheng''s character." xuezhixue mocked Yusheng after hearing youbibin Jieyi''s complaint. "Hey! Hey! Students under the snow, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense! What kind of way is it to abandon all the time!" Yusheng heard that he can''t accept the saying that snow is snow. "Yes, students under the snow, don''t talk nonsense." you bibin''s clothes are covered with snow. The word snow is always abandoned. Your face is a little red. "I''m just making an analogy. So you bibin wants to learn to make cookies?" Xuezhi Xuexue didn''t care about the confusion he caused. She asked you bibin again about the purpose of tying clothes. "Yes." "In that case, let''s go to the housekeeping classroom now." "Otherwise, let''s just go to the activity room of the restaurant." Yusheng wanted to go to the restaurant, so he interrupted and proposed. "That''s OK. Let''s go." after that, the three people in the service department set out to the restaurant. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah, dressing sauce. You''re coming." "Classmate Yusheng is also here." "Who''s the girl behind? Did you come with you?" "Can''t it be that the strange character of snow in the mouth of apes is a classmate." this sentence is said by Baijing sunspot, who is a little afraid of chaos in the world. "The first time I met you, I was Xuezhi xuenai. Please give me more advice." Xuezhi xuenai stared at Yu Sheng after hearing what Baijing sunspot said. Then he greeted everyone very appropriately. "Wow! Under the snow, the student sister has the temperament of a big miss!" in early spring, when she saw the performance of snow, her eyes lit up with little stars. "So, what are you doing?" yusaka Meiqin asked them casually while she was still cooking. "We want to borrow your land and make some cookies." "OK, welcome." Gao Sha Zhihui smiled and welcomed the three into the activity room. "In other words, why don''t you go directly to Yuban Meiqin to make cookies?" Yusheng thought of a question when he came to the restaurant. "Don''t worry!" you bibin Jieyi said to Yusheng with a red face and ran to find Xuezhi xuenai to chat. Only Yusheng was confused in situ. Chapter 81 "So, what am I going to do?" Yu Sheng asked, looking at all kinds of things that you bibin was wearing an apron and preparing to make cookies. "Try it and say how you feel!" "What! Try!" Yusheng has a bad feeling when he thinks of the memory of those who were killed by bibin when he first met. "Ape! If you''re free, hurry to help us work, but we paid for it!" because there were suddenly more customers, Heiko Baijing and others began to be very busy. Seeing Yusheng alone doing nothing, he came and grabbed his ear and walked to the console. "Pain! Pain! Pain! Hey, our relationship is not good enough for you to pull my ear!" Yusheng, who broke away from Baijing sunspot, touched his ear and complained. "Hurry up! Or you''ll look good." looking at the appearance of Baijing sunspot''s anger, Yusheng acknowledges and counsels very knowingly. I went to work honestly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Why can I make so many mistakes?" snow looked at the plate as black as charcoal. For the time being, something that can be called biscuits had a headache and covered his head. "Sorry." looking at his masterpiece, you bibin Jieyi was a little embarrassed. "This is just like the charcoal used for burning the stove. Do you know the alchemy? Can you turn the flour into charcoal?" the feather that just came to life was born. When it was seen that the masterpiece from the shore was wearing a garment, even though it was psychologically prepared, it was surprised to take a piece of charcoal from the dish. After a moment''s observation, it was facing the road of make complaints about the way of the cloth. "Yu Shengjun!" make complaints about Yu''s unmerciless tucking up his own work. He came up with a little temperament from the girl of the beach, and gruntled at the plume. "The level of dressing sauce still needs to be improved." "Ah, ha ha ha. Yes, yes." Now there are no customers. Other girls in the restaurant also come to see the operation of you bibin Jieyi and the failed products on the plate. Everyone is not surprised and comforts you bibin Jieyi in their own ways. "So I have to try it and see what it tastes like." the snow of snow finally looked at the charcoal and said. Then, all the girls present cast their eyes on Yusheng. "Hey! What are you looking at me for?" Yusheng, who was observing charcoal, suddenly looked up and found that everyone was staring at himself. He couldn''t help crying out in panic. "Don''t you want to eat sweets recently..." "Well, I ate too much just now. I have no appetite." "I came there, so I wanted to control my diet." Why don''t girls go to the poison test and start making excuses for themselves. "Oh, apes. You haven''t eaten yet. You can just come and have a taste." with a malicious smile on his face, Akiko Shirai jumped in front of Yusheng with a plate of charcoal and stared at Yusheng. It seems that if Yusheng doesn''t eat, there will be terrible consequences for a while. "Hey, eat this thing, is it a poison test!" for his own small life, Yusheng wisely acted against it. "Where is poison!" you bibin Jieyi saw Yusheng say so about his biscuit. He was so unhappy that he took a piece of charcoal and wanted to eat it for Yusheng. As a result, after the "charcoal", bibin Jieyi observed it for a while, and all kinds of colorful mushrooms came to mind. By bibin Jieyi himself also gave up trying. "It''s really poisonous." "Right, right. The author himself said it was poison!" upon hearing Yu bibin Jieyi''s words, Yusheng was like an amnesty, pointing to Yu bibin Jieyi and saying to other girls. "Will you die?" Xuezhi xuenai asked Yusheng after looking at it with charcoal. "I don''t think I''ll die." Yusheng said truthfully after tangled for a while. "Then you can eat it all." as soon as Baijing sunspot heard Yusheng''s words, he directly stuffed the ''charcoal'' from the plate into Yusheng''s mouth. "Sunspot!" "Baijingsang!" "Baijing!" Several girls all exhaled when they saw the actions of Baijing sunspot, but they didn''t have time to stop Baijing sunspot. He felt that he saw the lantern of life and all kinds of emotions rushed into Yusheng''s heart. He remembered that he had crossed the world and would never see his parents and sister again. He remembered that he had been forced by the system to do all kinds of immoral things against his will, I think of myself and continue to live under the control of the system. Yusheng couldn''t help crying. "Hey! Hey! Ape, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it just trying to eat biscuits? What are you crying about?" Akiko Shirai cried when he saw Yusheng eating biscuits. Baijing sunspot was also flustered. He wondered if he had gone too far just now, so he hurried around Yusheng, trying to make Yusheng stop crying. "Nothing... Nothing". Although the biscuit sold a little differently, after eating the biscuit, its taste reminded me of some past events and aroused my mood. So I couldn''t help crying. It was the taste of happiness. "After a period of time, the taste of biscuit in my mouth finally passed, Yusheng calmed down his mood. However, Yu Sheng feels that he can''t let himself enjoy this "happiness" alone. So he made up a feeling and said to Baijing sunspot. "Nonsense! Lie. You can still taste happiness after eating a biscuit." Baijing sunspot obviously doesn''t believe Yusheng''s nonsense. "Believe it or not." in order to increase his credibility, Yusheng clenched his teeth and stamped his foot, strengthened his determination, took a piece of charcoal and put it into his mouth. Then Yusheng cried again. "True or false? Your performance is too suspicious." although Shirai sunspot still doesn''t believe in Yusheng, her skepticism is also loosened with Yusheng''s performance. "If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it up." unwilling to let the child catch the wolf, Yusheng said, ruthlessly took a piece of ''charcoal'' and stuffed it into his mouth. Now Yusheng''s mood collapsed and began to cry. "Er... This..." Baijing sunspot was deceived by Yusheng''s exquisite acting skills. After hesitating for a while, he finally made up his mind. Trembling, he picked up a piece of charcoal and tasted it. "Eh!..." when "charcoal" came into her mouth, Baijing sunspot suddenly got goose bumps all over her body. She also saw the riding light of life. She remembered that she tried her best to devote everything to her sister, but her sister always refused to show her love, so that the relationship between the two people could not take a taboo step. Shirai sunspot also cried. "Sunspot! What''s the matter with you?" Yuban Meiqin saw that Baijing sunspot cried like Yusheng. She was so frightened that she ran over and grabbed Baijing sunspot''s arm and asked her what was the matter. "Elder sister... Woo woo..." Heiko Baijing saw yusaka Meiqin and couldn''t control his mood anymore. He hugged yusaka Meiqin and leaned his head against yusaka Meiqin''s chest. Yusaka Meiqin''s heart now has a strong curiosity about the charcoal on the plate. Driven by curiosity, yusaka Meiqin extended her hand to charcoal. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Fourth, daily collection and recommendation Chapter 82 "Baijingsang!" "Early spring!" "Elder sister!" "Sunspot!" "Yarn fog..." After Yuban Meiqin stretched out his curious hand to the charcoal, satyr and Chuchun Shuli couldn''t restrain their curiosity and followed Yuban Meiqin on the same road. Therefore, the snow of snow is that the expression of bibin Jieyi and Gao Sha zhihuizheng twitches to see the five people crying in the activity room. Satay teardrop and Chuchun play li, Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot, four girls in pairs. And Yusheng himself holds the gas tank to vent his emotions. The three people who did not cry deeply felt their wisdom and were not deceived to go back and try the "charcoal". "Fortunately, I wasn''t deceived by this guy to try, otherwise I would lose face today." Xuezhi Xuexue put her hand on her chest and thought in her heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Damn ape! You damn bastard made me lose face in front of my sister." because the girls ate less, they recovered faster, while Yusheng thought he could eat and was deeply poisoned. He was still venting with a gas tank. So when Baijing sunspot regained his senses, he was so anxious that he kicked Yusheng holding the gas tank a few feet to vent. "OK, sunspot." Yuban Meiqin saw this and stopped Baijing sunspot. Then he went to the edge of Yusheng and shook Yusheng. "Classmate Yusheng, wake up." "Yuban classmate, can you give me your underwear?" after losing his reason, Yusheng saw that Yuban Meiqin recalled some memories, so he blurted out the words he thought of. "Eh..." yusaka Meiqin heard Yusheng''s words and remembered the previous things. Now, in full view of the public, Yusheng said the same thing to himself as last time. Yuban meiqinton blushed when she was stimulated. She was as shy as a red apple. People couldn''t help but want to bite it. When Yusheng saw Yuban Meiqin with a red face, he hugged Yuban Meiqin, tooted his mouth and moved his head towards Yuban Meiqin. "Ah! Damn ape, what are you doing?" Heiko Shirai saw Yusheng''s behavior, indicating that his uncle can bear it and his sister-in-law can''t be cold. He ran to them and separated them. Then he grabbed Yusheng''s collar and slapped Yusheng in the face. "Asshole! Wake up! Wake up!" the activity room echoed the sound generated by the intersection of hands and faces. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh! His face hurts! What happened just now?" when Yusheng woke up, Yusheng felt very painful on his face, and he was still lying next to the gas tank. He couldn''t help wondering what happened after he had an illusion after eating ''charcoal''. At the same time, Yusheng also noticed that the girls looked at themselves strangely. Xuezhi and Baijing sunspot looked at themselves with cold eyes. Youbibin Jieyi''s face was apologetic, while Yuban Meiqin blushed and turned his head and didn''t dare to look at himself. As for the other girls, they looked at themselves with embarrassment but great expectation. Yusheng thinks he should have done something terrible just now. "So, can you tell me what happened just now? I don''t have any impression, and why is my face so painful? Did my head hit the gas tank? But the pain is wrong! Or..." seeing no one answer, Yusheng began to reason by himself. "Tut tut... Yusheng is really a young boy, a creature dominated by desire. Just now you almost invaded..." xuezhixue was so shy that Yuban Meiqin covered her mouth before she finished her words. "Yuban classmate? What are you doing?" Yusheng was interrupted when he saw the snow. He looked at Yuban Meiqin strangely. "Nothing... Nothing..." Yuban Meiqin turned around and dared not look at Yusheng. "Well, let''s think about how to make cookies better." snow of snow clapped his hands and led the topic back to cookies. "Let Jieyi give up making cookies." Yusheng raised his hand and said. Although Yusheng generally doesn''t say such words to let bibin Jieyi give up directly out of consideration, Yusheng has a deep understanding of the power of the "charcoal" just now. If you let bybin Jieyi continue to do it, the people who try it will still be themselves in the end. Just now, he seems to have done some bad things when he lost his mind, so Yusheng feels that he still has to interrupt his idea of making cookies, or he may lose control again. "Can you solve it this way! But... But... Sure enough, I''m still not suitable for cooking. I don''t have much talent." originally, bibin Jieyi wanted to object, but thinking of Yusheng''s performance after eating his own cooking, bibin Jieyi was helpless and ready to give up. "The only way to solve this problem is to work hard. You said you didn''t have talent just now, classmate Yu bibin." Xuezhi Xuexue heard the dialogue between Yusheng and you bibin. She felt it was against her values and couldn''t help but voice her opposition. "Huh? Huh!" after hearing this, you bibin Jieyi hesitated and responded to the snow. "You have to change this concept. People who have not made the least effort are not qualified to envy talented people. People who can''t succeed can''t succeed because they can''t imagine how much effort successful people have spent." xuezhixue said, turning around and operating the cookie making program again. "But... However, everyone said they didn''t cook, and Mr. Yusheng asked me to give up..." "So you just want to cater to other people''s views? It''s really an uncomfortable habit. Don''t you feel shy to attribute your clumsiness, unbearable and stupid to others?" After Xuezhi xuenai finished, the activity room became a little silent. Everyone was appreciating what she had just said and felt that she was very reasonable. The party concerned, youbibin Jieyi, was said to have his head down, and his right hand couldn''t help clutching his skirt. "Good... So handsome!" you bibin Jieyi said his idea. "Ha? X2" the snow of snow was startled by the brain circuit of bibin Jieyi. "I don''t care about other people''s opinions at all. How can I say? I feel so handsome!" said Yu bibin, touching his chest. "Yes! The schoolgirl is so handsome under the snow." Satay tearful son felt that bibin Jieyi said his heart and couldn''t help jumping out. "Yes, yes." in early spring, the worship of Li depends on the snow of snow, echoing the way. "I have to say, I appreciate you a little." yusaka Meiqin lifted her hair and looked at the snow. "I think so too, elder sister." the performance of snow just now was so instantaneous that it seduced Baijing sunspot. However, Shirai sunspot still overcame the temptation and stood firmly on the side of yusaka Meiqin. "Did you hear what I said again? I thought I had gone a little too far." snow of snow was frightened by the girls'' enthusiasm and stepped back. "Although it''s a little too much, I feel it''s true. Because I always cater to others before. Sorry, I''ll do it well next." After hearing Yu bibin''s words, snow turns to Yusheng. It seems to ask people you know how their brain circuits are different from ordinary people. "Aren''t your brain circuits different from those of ordinary people?" Yu Sheng make complaints about his heart and then stand up. "Next, teach her the right way." Chapter 83 "Totally different!" you bibin Jieyi squatted on the ground and put his head on the console. Looking at his two biscuits that are completely different from snow, he said reluctantly. After trying to teach bibin Jieyi to make biscuits several times, xuezhixue has been hit by bibin Jieyi''s cooking. She is too weak to lie on the table and put her head on her arm. "How can I understand?" "But the knot dressing, at least, is better than just now." comfort from Satay teardrop. "Yes, you see, the color and shape look OK." comfort from Li in early spring. "Yes, yes. Maybe the taste will be better." comfort from Yuban Meiqin. At the same time, Yuban Meiqin stared at Yusheng immediately after the comfort, motioning to him to try it quickly. Seeing the poor eyes of the girls on the side, Yusheng swallowed his saliva, grabbed a biscuit made by bibin and put it in his mouth with a trembling hand. Fortunately, you bibin Jieyi has made some progress. At least this time, although the biscuits are still terrible, Yusheng''s reason has remained. After swallowing the biscuit in his mouth, Yusheng asked you bibin Jieyi. "I said, why do you make delicious cookies?" "Ha?" "What do you want to say?" you bibin Jieyi and Xuexue were asked by Yusheng, so he didn''t know why. "You''ll come back in 10 minutes to show you what real handmade biscuits are." after that, Yusheng kicked the girls out. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "So this is what you call a real hand-made biscuit?" Shirai asked, looking at the work whose shape was comparable to that of biscuits made before bibin Jieyi. "Although it doesn''t look good, the taste will definitely surprise you." Yusheng stood in front of the girls with his hands on his hips and a confident look. Several girls looked at each other, but out of trust in Yusheng''s cooking skills in the past. Still picked up the biscuit and ate it at the same time. "This is what you call real handmade biscuits!" Xuezhi xuenai, Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot began to become unfriendly after eating the biscuits. "Do you want to give us an explanation? Apes." Yusheng hurried. Baijing sunspot''s hair floated like Medusa''s snake hair, which was terrible. "It''s really not very delicious." you bibin Jieyi and the girl euphemistically expressed their ugly view. "Really? I''ll throw it away." Yusheng looks a little lost. "Wait a minute, you don''t have to throw it." he thought that he and others might hit Yusheng. He put the rest of the biscuits on bibin Jieyi''s handle into his mouth and ate them. "It''s not that bad." "Well, this is the cookie you just made." "What''s going on?" "Tie clothes, do you want to make cookies for boys?" Yusheng stood in place with a pair of Zhizhu in his hand. "Ah!" feeling that the little secret in his heart was discovered by Yusheng, bibin Jieyi suddenly became a little panicked. "According to my experience, men are very simple creatures. As long as girls come to chat up, they will misunderstand. If they can get handmade cookies, they will be very happy whether they are delicious or not. So it doesn''t matter if they are not delicious." "It''s not delicious! I''m so tired of you." Youbin Jieyi''s cooking skill is repeatedly belittled by Yusheng, so angry that he throws the rag in his hand at Yusheng. "In short, let the other party understand that you have tried hard." Yusheng dodged the rag and concluded. "Your experience? So you..." Xuezhi Xuexue didn''t finish talking, but looked at Yusheng with disgust. The other girls also looked disgusted when they thought along the idea of snow. "Hey! Don''t think nonsense! I summed it up according to the people around me! People around me!" how can I tell the girls about my previous life experience. "So you mean that as long as you work hard to make something by hand, you can touch the boy''s heart?" snow asked by touching his chin. "That''s right!" "Then, if a girl gives Yu Shengjun handmade things, will Yu Shengjun be touched?" asked Yu bibin Jieyi. "That''s right. If a girl gives me something, I''ll be happy. I''m happy even if it''s the kind of girl who has to come back to give you local specialties out of kindness." "It seems that Yusheng has the potential to be amorous." Xue Zhixue said sharply. "Hey, don''t slander me. I''m just happy and won''t do anything! So what are you going to do next?" Yusheng asked after a retort. "Let me do it in my own way. Thank you, students under the snow. Thank you too." in the happy laughter of you bibin Jieyi, the day at school ended like this. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yesterday''s entrustment by bibin ended like this?" Xuezhi, who was giving Yusheng a tutorial, suddenly asked a question. "What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly mention it?" Yusheng, who was going to the restaurant, was met by teacher pingzujing again and had to come to the service department to let Xuezhi snow teach his lessons. "I think if I want to improve myself, I should try to challenge the limit. From the final result, it is also for the sake of students from bibin. This question is wrong! The question doesn''t say that the two angles are equal. How do you directly get that the two lines are equal?" Xuezhi Xuexue pointed out Yusheng''s mistakes in the question while talking about bibin''s clothes. "Efforts will not betray themselves, but they may betray their dreams. These two corners are about the same size. I didn''t notice that they didn''t say in the title." "What do you mean by that? Choose a for this question. Don''t always think about using your guessing method." "Even if you work hard, you don''t necessarily realize your dream. It''s better to say that many people can''t realize it, but you can talk about * * * with what you work hard. See if this problem is done." Yusheng pointed to an answer on the paper and remembered his experience as a salesman in his previous life. Because he didn''t know what he was good at, Yusheng chose to be a salesman. Because we generally have the idea that sales will be very tired, but making money quickly. Yusheng also invested in the sales team with the idea of working hard while young and making more money. Unfortunately, Yusheng tried hard, but the result was not satisfactory. During the busiest period, Yusheng only slept 4-6 hours a day. He got up every morning and solved his breakfast on the way to the sales site. Sometimes he even forgot to eat breakfast. Lunch and dinner are too busy to eat on time. It''s basically 1 or 2 o''clock when you go back to the rest place in the evening. Tired? Tired! Are you happy? unhappy. Why? Because I''m too tired to bear fruit. Yusheng was unlucky. When he first entered the industry, he encountered a bad market. However, in this case, some people still achieved good results, and Yusheng could only barely starve to death. He even consumed the ten thousand yuan saved from part-time university work. Making money is not a dream, but it is also a small goal of Yusheng. Unfortunately, his efforts did not help him achieve this small goal. At first, Yusheng thought he was a novice and had no experience. But Yusheng found that no matter how familiar the information is, no matter how well the introduction is. It''s always not as easy as others at the last moment of transaction. Therefore, after two years of persistence, Yusheng feels that he may not be suitable for his current job. So I chose to change my job and never do sales again. I just boast about how hard I was when I had an occasional party with my friends. "You''re just self satisfied. It''s naive and disgusting." "Help me look at this question." different people have different views, so Yusheng doesn''t expect to convince Xuezhi xuenai to continue to let her look at the question for herself. Chapter 84 "I''m a little hungry. I want to go to the restaurant to get something to eat. Are you going?" Yusheng feels that he''s over using his brain and needs a rest. He''s just hungry and wants to eat something. "Good. I have to say that your stupidity was beyond my expectation. It caused me to consume too much energy for your tutoring, so I really need to supplement it." I think of the girls'' attitude towards themselves in the restaurant yesterday, which is different from those in the class. Snow snow wants to go to the restaurant again. "I''m hungry when I''m hungry. Why do I have to say it''s because of me." Yusheng couldn''t help complaining. "Because according to your grades before entering school, combined with your current grades, I doubt whether there are two people named Wang Yusheng." "Well, don''t say so much. Let''s go to the restaurant now." Xuezhi Xuexue accidentally touched Yusheng''s little secret. Yusheng was so guilty that he went directly to the restaurant. "Ah Hello!" before departure, bibin Jieyi came to the service department. "You bibin, what''s the matter?" the snow of snow was a little unexpected. You bibin tied his clothes. "Why, it seems that you don''t welcome me. Students under the snow... Hate me?" you bibin was a little nervous about the attitude of snow. "I don''t hate it, but I''m not good at dealing with you." snow of Snow said this sentence with a normal look, but my eyes didn''t dare to look at you bibin. "It''s the same meaning as hate in the lady''s language." you bibin Jieyi was a little excited. "So, what can I do for you?" "It''s a gift in return for yesterday''s incident." then bibin Jieyi took out a biscuit from his bag and gave it to Xuezhi xuenai. "I don''t have much appetite." thinking of the power of bibin Jieyi cuisine, the snow of snow is a little embarrassed. "It''s really interesting to make." and after bibin Jieyi handed the biscuit to Xuezhi, xuenai said to himself. "Then try to make Bento. Then, ah Xue. Let''s have lunch in the activity room." "No, I like to eat alone. Forget it." the snow of snow can''t bear the enthusiasm of youbibin Jieyi. "Also, ah Xue doesn''t sound very comfortable..." "Speaking of it, ah Xue, I''m also quite free after school. Let''s help you do community activities. You''re welcome. This is also a gift in return." you bibin Jieyi still takes care of herself and speaks happily. "Ah, yes. Mr. Yusheng. This is your share." "Eh? Do I have it too?" Yusheng doesn''t really want to accept the biscuit given by bibin Jieyi, but out of kindness, he still got it. "Well, I don''t have enough biscuits. I''m just hungry. I''m going to the restaurant to have something to eat. Do you want to join me?" in order to prevent you bibin Jieyi from letting himself eat biscuits, Yusheng quickly changed the topic. "I''m hungry, too. Let''s go together." I couldn''t bear the warm snow of bibin Jieyi, but quickly agreed. "Then I''ll go too." it''s boring to be alone in the classroom. Bibin Jieyi naturally followed Yusheng and they acted together. So the three went to the restaurant. On the way, Yusheng thought about how to deal with the matter between the food club and the service department. Now Yusheng has saved enough money to support his life for a period of time, and he doesn''t have to go to the restaurant every day. And because of the make-up exam, teacher Hiratsuka Jing has always been staring at herself recently. So Yusheng decided to tell the girls of the restaurant later that he didn''t come every day recently. At least he had to wait until he passed the make-up exam. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah! It''s Yusheng''s classmate. And you bibin and Xuexia." Zuo tianzizi saw Yusheng coming to the restaurant with two girls, so he put down his work and said hello to the three. "I said, why don''t you have any guests? What are you doing now?" Yusheng looked around, and then saw a pile of flour, eggs and various dessert making tools on the console. "Yuban said that she saw you bibin making cookies yesterday and suddenly wanted to make some dessert today. So now we are all making cookies, cakes and so on." "Really? You have a lot of ideas." Yu Sheng did not know how to make complaints about himself. "If no one uses the cooking console, I''ll make something to eat. I''m just a little hungry." "Yusheng, if you''re hungry, just wait a minute. The cake we made will be ready soon. There''s no need to eat it alone." yusaka Meiqin heard Yusheng''s words, so Yusheng doesn''t have to waste energy cooking by himself. "Yes, then I''m looking forward to your cake. By the way, can I help you?" "No, No. It will be out soon. Just sit aside and have a rest." President Gao Sha Zhihui came and asked Yusheng to stay for a while and have a rest. Then he pulled two other girls aside to chat. Yusheng saw that there was nothing he could do, so he sat aside and took out his mobile phone to play. However, after playing for a while, Yusheng suddenly remembered that he had planned to get "five centimeters per second" out. As a result, he procrastinated and now has no code for a word. Just now I''m idle and bored, and I can''t see anything interesting on my mobile phone. So Yusheng began to code on his mobile phone while waiting for the girls to make the cake. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Classmate Yusheng, the cake is ready. What are you doing?" the cake is ready. Zuo Tianzi, who came to eat the cake, saw Yusheng typing a lot of words on his mobile phone. He couldn''t help but put his head together like a curious baby to see what Yusheng was doing. As a result, Yusheng was startled by the sudden sound in his ear. He shook his hand and quit the editing page without saving. At the same time, Yu Sheng''s head collided with satyr''s head. Yusheng holds his head in pain like Satay''s tears, and he wants to cry without tears in his heart. The only good thing is that I don''t have much code words, only more than 1000 words. "Satay, don''t suddenly talk in my ear and scare me. As a result, our two heads hit each other." "Who asked Yusheng to call you didn''t respond. And he was so mysterious that he typed so many words on his mobile phone that he didn''t know what you were doing." Satay teardrop felt the place where Yusheng hit his head. "Did you see the words I typed?" Yusheng was surprised. He dared not let Zuo tianyizi and others know that he was writing a novel. After all, if they get out the magic forbidden book catalogue in the future, they don''t know whether they will kill themselves. Although Yusheng knew that if the novel became famous, they would guess that they were the author. But let''s talk about the future. It''s a moment to trust. "Yes, it''s dense, but I don''t see what it is. What are you writing, classmate Yusheng?" "Nothing, nothing. I just keep a diary. Everyone is in a hurry. Let''s go to eat the cake." after that, Yusheng stood up and pushed her to eat the cake without waiting for Satay''s tears to say anything. "Well... Delicious." Yusheng scooped out a spoonful of cake with a spoon and put it into his mouth. Suddenly, his taste buds were stimulated by the rich cream flavor of the cake, the sweetness of the cake and the acidity of strawberries. When the girls of the restaurant saw Yusheng and the other two girls praising their cake, they ate it with satisfaction. "By the way, there are some cookies." Chapter 85 "Yes, there are some biscuits." after eating the cake, Yuban Meiqin took a bag of biscuits and handed it to Yusheng. "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t give you cookies because of what you said yesterday. Everyone makes them." Because Yusheng just said some specious words yesterday, Yuban Meiqin explained to Yusheng with a red face and asked him not to misunderstand. "Yusheng, I made it. Please take it." Chu Chun was so shy that she handed Yusheng the biscuits she made after Yuban Meiqin sent them out. "Please take it. It took me a lot of effort. Tell me if it''s delicious." satyr''s tears are more generous than the shyness of shimori and yusaka Meiqin in early spring. "Yusheng Jun. this is mine. Please accept it." Gao Sha Zhihui looked at Yusheng with a smile and accepted his biscuits. After taking the biscuits from several girls, Yusheng feels as if there is no one left, so he looks at Baijing sunspot. "What are you looking at? You ape still wants the biscuits I made by myself. Dream." Baijing sunspot glared at Yusheng fiercely and asked him not to be paranoid. "Is that so? Cough... Sorry, I have delusions I shouldn''t have." Yusheng coughed and joked, trying to cover up his embarrassment. "OK. Sunspot!" yusaka Meiqin looked at Baijing sunspot with some blame, and then handed a bag of biscuits to Yusheng. "It''s made by sunspots. She''s like this. Don''t care." Although Baijing sunspot stared at Yusheng with ferocious eyes, he seemed to say that he did it only because his elder sister asked him to do so. If Yusheng dared to accept it, he would kill Yusheng. However, since Yuban Meiqin has handed the biscuits to him, no matter what Baijing sunspot thinks, Yusheng can only take the biscuits. On the other hand, Yusheng and several girls from the restaurant didn''t pay attention. Snow of snow is to see you bibin''s knot clothes around you, and she pursed her mouth sadly. She felt that she seemed to understand something. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh, what should I do? I''ll take the make-up exam next week." after the activities in the school, Yusheng stretched out and complained. "The make-up exam is really troublesome! X2" after Yusheng complained, he found that someone nearby said the same thing as himself. He turned his hair and now he is an ordinary looking boy. Black hair, slender body and general height. Although the face was not ugly, it was as turbid and weak as a dead fish, which ruined everything. Often a tired face, as if to sleep. Dressing is also arbitrary, which is the type that can''t be seen in the crowd in a blink of an eye. "Do you want to take the make-up exam too?" after hearing Yusheng''s complaint, the boy recognized that Yusheng was the wind and cloud task in the school. He couldn''t help talking to Yusheng curiously. "Yes, you have to take a make-up exam, don''t you?" "That''s right, but it''s unexpected for Yusheng to take the make-up exam." the boy listened to Yusheng''s words and began to chat with Yusheng. "Eh? Do you know me? Do we know each other?" seeing that the boy directly reported his name, Yusheng was a little strange. I don''t know what to say with the person in front of me. Only thanks. Finally, seek a wave of daily collection and recommendation Chapter 86 "So will Yusheng fail? He seems to have a good academic record." "Yusheng was hospitalized for some time before the exam, so he failed." "So it is." Yusheng didn''t go far before he heard the voice of takasaka Jingjie talking to Tanimura Ma Naishi behind him. "So you go this way, too." Yusheng stopped and said hello to the two people who walked into the corner behind him. "Ah! Yusheng students should go this way too." when they heard Yusheng''s greeting, they remembered that they were still talking about each other just now, and responded to Yusheng with some embarrassment. "Since you''re on your way, let''s go together." So all the way down, Yusheng found that they lived very close to their home, only about two streets apart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Gauze fog, I''m back." When Yusheng got home, he shouted upstairs as usual. Then I heard the voice of gauze knocking on the floor to cook. However, Yusheng thought that he would bring back a lot of biscuits from the girls in his schoolbag today, so he was ready to reduce the weight of dinner and use biscuits as dessert. But before taking the biscuits to shawu, Yusheng has to taste the biscuits himself. After tasting the girls'' biscuits one by one, I found that although there were some small defects, the biscuits generally tasted good. Except for biscuits tied by bibin. After dinner, Yusheng took some biscuits and put them on the plate for shawu. "Shawu, I''ll put dinner at the door. There are some cookies in it. They''re made by sister Yuban. You can make them dessert." He knocked on the door and saw that shawu still didn''t come out. Yusheng explained at the door and went downstairs for dinner. After dinner, Yusheng returns to his room to finish his homework. Today, he must start to release part of the "five centimeters per second". However, before doing his homework, Yusheng remembered that he had not sent a text message to the girls to tell them his feelings. So he edited several text messages and sent them to the girls. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yuban Xuejie, Yusheng sent me a text message. He said my biscuits tasted very good, but they could be crisper next time." Satay teardrop received Yusheng''s text message and shared it with Yuban Meiqin and others who had just come to his residence with his mobile phone. "I also received it. Yusheng said the biscuits were delicious, but he thought they could be sweeter." Chu Chunli read out his message. "I told you! You put too little sugar." Satay teardrop flirted with Li in early spring. "By the way, sister Yuban, what did classmate Yusheng tell you?" "Wait a minute, I just received it, too. Let me have a look." Yuban Meiqin''s mobile phone just received a text message and rang, so she called out the interface and read it. "Thank you. Your biscuits are very delicious and the best to eat. They are worthy of Yuban Meiqin. I like your biscuits very much." seeing the last "I like your biscuits" in the message, Yuban Meiqin''s face was a little red after reading it. "Yusheng''s text message to Yuban''s sister is just different from ours." satyr joked when he saw Yuban Meiqin''s face turn red. "What''s the difference? Aren''t they all polite words? Sunspot, what did classmate Yusheng send you?" Yuban Meiqin saw this and explained a little, so she asked to Baijing sunspot to change the topic. "The biscuits are delicious, thank you!" Baijing sunspot was so angry that he read out his text message. "Damn apes, if you eat my biscuits, you won''t have one thank you? No! I''m so angry." Seeing that he was treated differently by Yusheng, he only returned a few words to perfunctory himself. Shirai sunspot wants to run to Yusheng and give her a kick now. "Sunspots are polite words sent to everyone. You don''t have to care so much." Yuban Meiqin began to persuade Baijing sunspots. "Since elder sister said so, let him go this time. Then elder sister, let''s study hard together." with that, Baijing sunspot began to rub Yuban Meiqin. "Eh! Sunspot, where are you touching!" All of a sudden, there was a flurry of chickens and dogs in satay''s house. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The diffuse steam made the scene in the bathroom very hazy. By bibin Jieyi lying in the bathtub, let the hot water overflow his body, leaving only one head floating out of sleep. "Everyone gave Yusheng Jun cookies, and my cookies are not delicious. Yusheng Jun will not eat them." Because Yusheng saved his sabre, coupled with the constant contact with Yusheng at ordinary times, bibin Jieyi couldn''t help but have some good feelings for Yusheng. Therefore, when Yusheng said that he was arranged to the service department by teacher pingzujing, bibin Jieyi also found the service department at the first time. Moreover, in the name of coming to the service department for help, he wants to make a biscuit to send Yusheng. In addition to thanking Yusheng for saving sabre, there is another meaning. Just because he was really embarrassed to say it, he had to thank everyone for helping him and gave his biscuits to Yusheng. Although the biscuits made by bibin Jieyi know that they are not delicious. But it also took me most of the night to do it. Just like Yusheng said, whether it''s delicious or not is not the key. The key is to work hard and do it yourself. Therefore, bibin Jieyi thought that even if it was not as delicious as he hoped, it was not bad compared with the previous results. I believe Yusheng will accept his cookies and eat them for the sake of everyone''s understanding. But later, when he went to the restaurant with Yusheng, he found that the girls of the restaurant had made cookies for Yusheng. Bibin Jieyi knows that the cookies made by the girls of the restaurant must be better than those made by themselves. After receiving so many cookies, Yusheng doesn''t necessarily eat the cookies he sent. After all, with good things, people often give up bad things. And you bibin Jieyi had a guess. Yusheng had just said that the day before. As a result, the girls of the restaurant made cookies for Yusheng the next day. I''m afraid those girls, like themselves, have a certain affection for Yusheng. Thinking of this, bibin Jieyi sank his head floating on the water. Finally, you bibin Jieyi felt that he was a little dizzy in the bath, so he got up to wipe his body and left the bathroom. After returning to the room, you bibin Jieyi saw a text message on his mobile phone and found it was sent by Yusheng, so he quickly opened it to check it. "Thank you for your cookies. Although they taste as I expected, they have made progress. Come on." It seems that Yusheng replied to his feelings after eating his cookies. The mood of bibin Jieyi suddenly turned cloudy and sunny. He was so happy that he rushed to the bed, shook his little feet and edited the reply message with his mobile phone. But after writing and deleting back and forth, you bibin Jieyi only replied to Yusheng with a short reply. "Got it! I''ll refuel." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There were no guests in the bookstore. Gao Sha Zhihui was so bored that he was reading a novel. As a result, he found that Yusheng sent himself a text message. The above simply said that he was very grateful for the cookies he sent. At the same time, because of teacher hirsuka Jing and some other reasons, Yusheng may not be able to come to the restaurant every day, but Yusheng said he would try his best to come to the restaurant. Finally, thank you for taking care of Yusheng before. After Gao Sha Zhihui returned a text message to Yusheng, he put away his mobile phone, looked at the empty street outside the bookstore at night and muttered. "Everyone sent biscuits to Yu Shengjun." Chapter 87 "Classmate Yusheng, I now have some doubts about whether your grades before entering school have gone through the back door. You don''t remember using some junior high school knowledge points?" Xuezhi Xuexue feels that teaching Yusheng remedial lessons is as tired as teaching bibin Jieyi to do cooking. Now, even make complaints about junior high school knowledge. Snow is also a bit of frustration. "Hey... Well... There are various reasons..." Yusheng felt his head awkwardly. But I can''t say much. After all, this process of knowing before, forgetting it all later, and then picking it up again is very painful for Yusheng. For example, when he sees a knowledge point, some impressions will pass quickly. As a result, he forgets when he wants to use it and has to look at it again. "Ah ha ha, ah Xue, don''t be angry. Everyone is bad at something." seeing Yusheng''s appearance, you bibin Jieyi thought of his'' attainments'' in cooking. Some people feel sorry for each other and have to make a round for Yusheng. "Classmate Yusheng, the performance requirements of our school are not low. Did you... Go through the back door?" Xuezhi Xuexue did not hide and directly said his problem. "Ha ha, let''s go on, let''s go on. Don''t care about those details..." Yusheng really entered the school through the back door, so he had to say other words and let the snow of snow not go deep into it. So the snow of snow saw that Yusheng didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask much and continued to teach Yusheng. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What about the make-up exam! X2" Yu Sheng at the school gate expressed the same emotion with another boy. "Ah! It''s you again! Classmate takasaka." "Ah ha ha, classmate Yusheng. I didn''t expect to meet you at the school gate again." "Make up exam?" "Well, make-up exam!" "Hey..." "Hey..." Suddenly, the two men who felt pity for each other held each other''s hands. "Sure enough, Yusheng has changed his mind. He is really an amorous person. He has found a new goal so soon, but the new goal has no sense of beauty. He doesn''t feel like Yusheng''s classmate is with him!" when passing by, old Hai Mingji Cai saw Yusheng and takasaka Jingjie''s appearance, he made up his mind for a play. At first, Yusheng and takasaka could not help holding each other''s hands, but when Hai Mingji passed by and observed the two people with strange eyes. They suddenly realized something, quickly shook off each other''s hands, and then smiled awkwardly. "Ah, Mr. takasaka, are you waiting for your childhood sweetheart, Mr. Tamura?" after thinking about it, Yusheng found a topic and chatted with Mr. takasaka. "Oh, No. I just happened to be here. There are some things in maneshi''s family today, so I didn''t come with me, but went home early." "That..." after asking, they were silent again. Then Yusheng asked about the make-up exam. "Is takasaka sure of the make-up exam?" "OK..." although he has his childhood friends to tutor for himself, takasaka Jingjie doesn''t know why recently, but he is not in the state of learning. He is also a little flustered about the make-up exam. So it''s a little reluctant. "Where''s Yusheng?" "Neither do I." Yusheng blurted out. "And if I fail the make-up exam, I think I will die in the hands of teacher hirsuka Jing." after that, Yusheng smiled, but there was a little sadness in the smile. "Ah, that teacher. Yusheng is also hard." so takasaka Jingjie is not a student of teacher hirsuka Jing, but he has heard of the legendary violent elements in the school. "By the way, classmate takasaka, I have an idea." he may feel that he is really hopeless to pass the make-up exam, and Yusheng suddenly has a bad idea. Seeing no one around, Yusheng motioned to takasaka Jingjie to put his head together, and then said a few words in his ear. "Ah... Cheating!" as soon as he heard Yusheng''s idea, takasaka Jingjie couldn''t help crying out. Yusheng was so frightened that he quickly covered takasaka''s mouth. Then explained. "Don''t talk so loudly. There''s no cheating. It''s just a means to assist the exam. And this time, I''m really pressed for time, coupled with various other reasons, I want to do so." "This is not very good." takasaka Jingjie doesn''t agree with Yusheng''s idea. "If I can''t do this, of course I don''t want to do it. But I was hospitalized before, my head was hurt, and I haven''t been in any state recently. And teacher hirsuka Jing is so kind to me, I really don''t want to disappoint her." after Yu Sheng made up a white lie for himself, he also performed an act of friendship between teachers and students. "But..." after hearing Yusheng''s words, takasaka Jingjie was a little shaken. "Just this once, only this once." Yusheng hurriedly promised takasaka Jingjie. In fact, Yusheng doesn''t want to cheat, but teacher pingzujing''s mountain is pressing on Yusheng''s heart. Yusheng has no sense of security in his heart. It''s not that he hasn''t asked the system whether he can give an examination enhancement or not, but the enhancement needs reputation. But Yusheng doesn''t have much prestige at hand. If he can save, he will save. I had to put my mind on cheating. The reason why he found takasaka was that everyone took the make-up exam in the same classroom, and among the people who wanted to take the make-up exam, Yusheng only knew takasaka. At least Yusheng thinks that the probability of passing the make-up examination of takasaka Jingjie is greater than himself. So Yusheng ignored takasaka''s inner struggle as if he agreed, and then pulled takasaka away from the school gate. "That''s settled. It''s not convenient to discuss here. Let''s go to me... Go to your house to discuss what to do." originally, Yusheng wanted to take takasaka Jingjie back to his house to discuss cheating, but somehow he had a consciousness to tell himself that he must not take the guy in front of him back to his house, otherwise he would see something happen. So Yusheng changed his mouth and said to go to takasaka''s Beijing agency. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "At present, I can think of several methods. First, copy the knowledge points and formulas on the rubber, and then cover the handwriting with packaging and bring it into the classroom." Yusheng, a takasaka Jingjie family, began to teach takasaka Jingjie the cheating experience he summarized in college. "Well, there seems to be a need to draw pictures in the math exam. An eraser is a way." "Second, prepare a bottle of coke, a black transparent plastic bottle, and put it on the table to secretly observe the teacher''s walking route." "Well, the teacher''s trend really needs to be noticed." "Yes, we can''t mess with ourselves. We should keep calm during the exam. Third, we should still drink. Choose the one with large wrapping paper and stick the words in the instructions with tape. Ordinary people can''t find it if they don''t pay attention to it." "Si Guoyi, Yusheng classmate." hearing the voice of takasaka Jingjie, Yusheng felt that he seemed to open a door to the new world for the honest student in front of him. He didn''t know whether he was right to do so. "Finally, it''s the ultimate means." with that, Yusheng stood up and blocked the light, so that takasaka Jingjie couldn''t see him clearly. "Classmate takasaka, do you know the Morse code?" "Ah... I''ve heard of it." "During the examination, those means were limited, so we needed a way to communicate in the examination room. So I thought of the Morse code." Takasaka Jingjie didn''t expect Yusheng to even know the Morse code. He couldn''t help looking up at Yusheng. Chapter 88 "Classmate takasaka, let''s exchange here today." Yusheng saw that it was getting late and was ready to go home to cook dinner for shawu. "Hi, classmate Yusheng. I really benefited a lot today." Seeing the appearance of takasaka Jingjie, Yusheng doubted whether he had damaged him. He coughed and said to him. "Cough... Classmate takasaka. Those techniques are used as a last resort. I hope we will never use them again after we have used them in this make-up exam." "Yes, Yusheng, you''re right." takasaka Jingjie remembered that he shouldn''t be so excited about cheating. He recovered some reason and made an agreement with Yusheng not to use those methods after the make-up exam. "Then I''ll go back first." "Classmate Yusheng, I''ll see you off." "No, No. my house is not far away. Just keep reading in the room. I''ll just go back by myself." Yusheng waved and asked takasaka Jingjie to continue to study in the room, and then went out and went downstairs to go home by himself. When Yusheng came downstairs and passed the stairs, he found a girl in a nearby junior high school uniform walking upstairs with a schoolbag on her back. The girl''s hair was dyed light brown, ears with earrings, and long fingernails coated with bright nail polish. Dressed in a very fashionable way, she is full of a sense of maturity. I can''t see that she is just a middle school student. And duanzheng''s face looks very bright with a little light makeup. And the height is very high, and all the places should be well developed. But her body exudes a smell of "low status people, don''t come near me". Yusheng speculated that the girl might be takasaka''s sister, so he greeted her with a smile. "Hello, I''m a classmate from the same school of takasaka Jingjie. I''m sorry to bother you today. Are you his sister?" "Oh, hello." takasaka Tong was subconsciously disgusted with the boy mixed with his brother, so after dealing with xiayusheng, he ignored him and went upstairs. "What a rude sister. It''s my sister shawu." Yusheng, who hit a nail in takasaka tongnai, couldn''t help comparing her with his sister shawu. He thought it was his sister. He thought it was a great sister. When he came to the porch, Yusheng found his shoes and put them on. As a result, he suddenly found a box of things on the ground. Yusheng was so curious that he picked up the box and looked at it. It was found that the outside package was the DVD of the famous magic girl animation "Stardust ¡î little witch meilulu" on the Internet. "Is this takasaka Keisuke''s? Do you still like this tone when you are such an adult?" Yusheng subconsciously thinks that this DVD is takasaka Keisuke. He thinks it may be that he accidentally dropped it here, and this kind of thing doesn''t seem suitable for his parents to see. So Yusheng decided to take the DVD upstairs and give it to takasaka Jingjie, and let him pay more attention in the future. However, as soon as Yusheng went up the stairs, he found that the sister of takasaka Jingjie he had just met was rushing down the stairs with a worried face. And because he rushed too fast, takasaka Tong couldn''t stop and collided with Yusheng. As a result, they rolled down the stairs together. When Yusheng recovered, he found that his sight was blocked and something was pressing on his face. At the same time, his right hand seemed to touch a very soft thing. Yusheng couldn''t help grasping it with his hand. "Ah!" a scream made Yusheng''s confused memory clear. He realized that he must be takasaka''s sister. The following events also confirmed his speculation. Gaobantongnai sat up and hugged his chest with shame and anger. His face was ruddy, and Yusheng saw that there seemed to be some crystal liquid on her right cheek. Based on his touch just now, Yusheng felt that he should not only attack takasaka tongnai''s chest, but also kiss her face. Immediately, Yusheng looked at takasaka tongnai angry and was afraid. Hurriedly explained. "Well... I didn''t mean to. You see, you suddenly rushed down just now. We two bumped into each other and fell down the stairs, so something happened..." "Pa......" "I''m sorry." before Yusheng explained, he was slapped by takasaka Tong on his face. But Yusheng couldn''t say anything, so he had to cover the place where he was beaten and apologize. After playing Yusheng, Gao Bantong stood up and walked towards the porch with a cold face. Yusheng stood up after takasaka tongnai left himself. Then he stared at his right hand and subconsciously had to do something to catch things. "It feels good..." But soon Yusheng regained his reason and remembered what he was going to do. Then I found the DVD I had just lost on the side of the stairs. As a result, Yusheng picked up and found that the outer package had been opened a little because of the collision just now. Yusheng couldn''t help but open the DVD box and found that there was a very hot picture inside. He saw two little Loris with exposed clothes holding together on the cover. And there are a few big words beside the picture - fall in love with your sister. Yusheng looked at the profile carefully and remembered that when he was wandering up, he saw a sister adult game called this name (it''s normal for boys to see something on the Internet). Yusheng couldn''t help praising the wisdom of takasaka Jingjie. However, looking at the adult game of "fall in love with your sister", Yusheng thinks of takasaka Jingjie and his sister he just saw. I can''t help feeling in my heart. "It turns out that takasaka is also a sister control, a fellow Chinese. But he controls such a sister and also plays this game. It seems that takasaka''s ghost animal level is better than me. Admire, admire." While Yusheng was still delusional, he suddenly felt a light on his hand and found that the game box was missing. Looking to the side, he found that it was Gao Bantong who robbed the box of games from Yusheng and went upstairs. At the same time, he stared at Yusheng fiercely. Seeing that the game was robbed by takasaka tongnai, Yusheng immediately thought of Mita. I can''t help guessing the relationship between takasaka and his sister, but because of the lack of clues, I can only come to the conclusion that your brother and sister are really messy. I''m confused and have to go home. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Classmate takasaka..." the next day, after Yusheng met Keisuke takasaka, Yusheng felt curious about what happened at his home yesterday, just like a cat scratching. After hesitating for a while, he was ready to test it with takasaka. "What''s the matter? Classmate Yusheng." "Classmate takasaka, do you have a sister whose hair is dyed light brown?" "Yusheng, what you said should be tongnai." Mamai Tamura, who came home together, replied for Keisuke takasaka. "I have a sister, takasaka tongnai. How did Yusheng know her?" "No, No. I met her when I went back yesterday. How can I say..." Yusheng is a little hard to describe the collision between himself and takasaka tongnai. "Her attitude is not good. I apologize for her." seeing Yusheng''s appearance, takasaka Jingjie misunderstood and apologized directly for his sister. "No, No." Yusheng waved his hand and tried to test takasaka Jingjie. "Well... Classmate takasaka, do you have a good relationship with your sister?" "Our relationship is very poor." after hearing the question, takasaka Jingjie smiled bitterly. "She hates me very much. Maybe it''s because of me, so she may have a bad attitude towards you yesterday." "Oh, that''s right." Yusheng''s curiosity was not relieved, but more intense. Chapter 89 "Mr. Andy, Mr. Kevin. I''m sorry. There are really things this weekend, so I can''t act with you. Can we change to next week?" Because there will be a make-up exam on Monday, and Yusheng''s make-up subject is mathematics. Even if you cheat, write down the formula and knowledge points. But mathematics is to calculate. Even if you know the formula, it''s useless if you can''t use it. And Yusheng remembered that everyone failed in the make-up exam. He pinned his hope on people half as good as himself. He might as well rely on his own efforts. So Yusheng thought about it and gave up his plan to do things with Mr. Andy and Mr. Kevin at the weekend. Instead, he stayed at home and had to tutor math honestly. "Can''t you come? That''s a pity." Andy and Kevin think that if Yusheng can act together with himself, even if he can''t operate on Yusheng''s face, Yusheng can provide a lot of inspiration as long as he stands aside and shows them. "Sorry, sorry, there are too many things this week." I can only apologize to each other on the phone. After the two sides talked nonsense for a while, Yusheng hung up the phone. Go on with your math problems. However, mathematics is not something you can do if you want to. Yusheng has been thinking for a long time. Yusheng can''t write more than half of the questions on the paper he uses to practice. Yusheng is so frustrated that he still puts his pen on the table, and then rolls around on the bed to calm himself down. "Forget it, it''s a make-up exam anyway. The difficulty should be relatively low." As long as you don''t think about it, you won''t worry. So Yusheng went to play games happily. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Monday, make-up classroom. "Classmate takasaka." "Yusheng listens to the snow." Yusheng and Keisuke takasaka didn''t sit very close. Instead, they were at the front table and the last table on the outside side of the classroom. But this does not prevent them from making fierce eye contact. "Dada dada... (classmate takasaka, are you ready?) "Dada dada... (classmate Yusheng, got it. Everything is ready, only the east wind is owed.)" Before the examination, the two used their own secret techniques to knock on the desktop for an experimental exchange before the examination. Then Yusheng, who was ready, calmed down. "Da... Da... Da..." a sound of high heels stepping on the ground came from outside the classroom. The classroom door was opened and the invigilator came in. When Yusheng saw that the invigilator teacher came in was teacher pingzujing, he was a little flustered. "Dada dada... (what should we do? If it''s her, will we be found abnormal when we tap the desktop? Classmate Yusheng?)" according to the rumors on the campus, teacher Hiratsuka Jing will get a lot of things. They are not sure whether they will be found when they tap their improved Morse password. Yusheng began to think about the solution. Suddenly, Yusheng saw that today''s Yangguan was a little strong. The metal buttons on his clothes reflected the light of the sun and formed a light spot on the ceiling. Suddenly, he brightened up and had an idea. After they looked at each other, they motioned him to look at the flower board in the sky. Then I saw that kyuke takasaka noticed the light spot on the ceiling, and then Yusheng passed on a piece of information to kyuke takasaka by blocking the light of the metal button. "... (we exchange information by the light spot above, there will be no sound.)" "... (received, understood.)" "... (but since the opponent is her, this method can still be used. Don''t use it.)" "... (understood.)" Then Yusheng doesn''t know that her little move with takasaka Jingjie has been seen by her since teacher hirsuka Jing entered the classroom. Teacher Hiratsuka Jing couldn''t help smiling with disdain. "Well, be quiet. The exam will begin soon. This is a make-up exam, so you know the consequences of failing this exam, I won''t say much. You should review the questions carefully and do it again." after explaining the matters before the exam, teacher hirsuka Jing handed out the papers and waited for the bell to ring to officially start the exam. After Yusheng finished the paper, he read it again immediately. Fortunately, it seems that it is not difficult to read the make-up exam paper. Yusheng thinks it should be no problem to write more than half. However, Yusheng is not very confident in himself, so he wants to adjust his prepared eraser and drink so that he can easily see the formula pasted. "Hello, Yusheng. The teacher is a little thirsty. Even if he borrows this bottle of drink from the teacher, he will return it to you later." before starting the exam, teacher Hiratsuka Jing came to Yusheng. Before Yusheng said anything, he took Yusheng''s drink and drank it. Instead of drinking it in one breath, he took the drink and went back to the podium to drink it one mouthful at a time. Yusheng looks at the playful expression when teacher Hiratsuka Jing looks at him. Yusheng is guilty and smiles. Motioned to teacher hirsuka Jing to be free. Don''t be polite to yourself. While sitting at the back of the classroom, kyuke takasaka felt guilty about what had happened in front of him and moved his drink position, hoping that teacher hirsuka would not notice his side. The bell rang, and the classroom echoed the "rustling" sound of the friction between the pen tip and the examination paper surface. Yusheng doesn''t know whether teacher Hiratsuka Jing has noticed his small hands and feet on the packaging of beverage bottles. So the answer was startled. For fear that teacher pingzujing suddenly said to himself that he had failed in cheating. Finally, after writing for a period of time, Yusheng was a little relieved to see teacher Hiratsuka Jing throw the drink bottle into the dustbin. Then his mind became active. I looked at the topics I wrote, and basically most of them were written. Calculate the score. If you write correctly, you will pass. Then Yusheng really has no confidence in himself, so he is ready to "communicate" with Keisuke takasaka. First, Yusheng coughed, then put his metal button under the sun, reflected a light spot on the ceiling, and then after seeing another light spot, he knew that Yoshisuke takasaka had received his own information. Yusheng began to communicate. "... (multiple choice, check it.)" "... (wait a minute, I haven''t done it yet.)" "... (let me know when you''re ready.)" Then, without waiting for the two to communicate again, Yusheng saw that hirsuka Jing always knocked rhythmically on the podium with his fingers. "Dada dada... (do your own questions, don''t think I''m blind.)" Yusheng is about to cry. Unexpectedly, teacher hirsuka Jing is also a person who knows. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ding Ling Ling..." The bell rang at the end of the exam. Yusheng wanted to struggle on the paper again. Unfortunately, teacher pingzujing took the paper away mercilessly. "Well, today''s exam is over, and we can know the results tomorrow. Yusheng stays and others can go." When he heard that teacher Hiratsuka Jing wanted to leave "separate guidance", Yusheng was a little flustered. After everyone else in the classroom left, Yusheng stood in front of teacher hirsuka Jing with his head down. "Really, there are so many crooked ideas, can''t you put your little cleverness into study?" seeing no one, Mr. Hiratsuka Jing revealed Yusheng''s careful thinking. "Teacher... I..." the guilty Yusheng is a little confused and doesn''t know what to say. "Well, for the sake of learning the Morse code, I''ll let you go this time. But there''s no next time." "Yes! Teacher." when he found that he had escaped a disaster, Yusheng was full of energy. "All right, get out." "Goodbye, teacher." Chapter 90 "Classmate Yusheng, have you passed the make-up examination?" on the day when the make-up examination results came out, because he didn''t meet Yusheng at school, takasaka called his difficult brothers and sisters after he came home. "OK, OK. Just passed." thinking about his score, Yusheng couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat. Fortunately, I didn''t place all my hopes on cheating, otherwise I would have to play a set of boxing with teacher Hiratsuka Jing this time. "Classmate takasaka, how are you? I think you did better than me before. It should be no problem." "Ha ha, fortunately, Ma Naishi helped me with my tutoring. I was lucky to pass the make-up exam." "That''s really congratulations, congratulations." "But, classmate Yusheng." suddenly, takasaka''s voice on the phone became a little solemn. "What''s the matter? Classmate takasaka?" Yusheng is a little strange. "I think we''d better not use those small hands in the future. During the make-up exam before, Mr. Hiratsuka Jing was so scared that I didn''t dare to touch the eraser and drink I brought in. It was terrible!" with that, Mr. takasaka was still terrified of Mr. Hiratsuka Jing. "Well... That''s right. Fortunately, teacher Hiratsuka Jing let me go last time." Yusheng felt that teacher Hiratsuka Jing was there, especially when he was on her blacklist. He wanted to do some small tricks in the exam in the future. It''s impossible to succeed. "Well, we''d better study hard in the future." "That''s right." After chatting for a while, takasaka hung up the phone and felt thirsty. He came to the downstairs kitchen and wanted to get a cup of wheat tea. Then he saw that his sister takasaka tongnai was barefoot, humming a small song with a happy face, lying on the sofa reading fashion magazines. Takasaka Jingjie remembered that Yusheng suddenly asked about his sister. He felt that takasaka tongnai must have done something to offend Yusheng, so Yusheng wanted to ask about takasaka tongnai. So takasaka hesitated for a while and decided to talk to his sister. "Hello!" "Why? Don''t look at me with disgusting eyes." takasaka tongnai, who was called by takasaka Jingjie, suddenly lost his happy mood and looked at his brother with disgust. "You met my friend before." "What friend? I don''t know your disgusting friends." Hearing that takasaka Tong deliberately belittled the people he knew, takasaka Jingjie was also angry. "Hey! Even if you hate me, don''t vent this emotion on my friend, otherwise people will think you have no tutor." takasaka Jingjie also hates his sister''s bad character, but he is his brother, so it doesn''t matter. However, because he hates himself and has to be rude to his friends, takasaka feels that he still has to teach his sister a lesson. At least he should know some manners when dealing with outsiders. "What! Say I don''t have a tutor! Which guy said..." when takasaka tongnai heard takasaka''s words, he immediately blew his hair and wanted to quarrel with takasaka. "No one says you, but if you treat outsiders with this attitude, you may be said worse." when takasaka Jingjie saw that takasaka Tong didn''t mean to repent at all, his face was also a little ugly. "You..." originally, takasaka tongnai planned to argue with his brother, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t want to talk to his disgusting brother. "So? Are you going to tell me something? If there''s nothing else, leave quickly. I feel sick when I see your face." "You..." stimulated by takasaka tongnai''s words, takasaka Jingjie almost got angry on the spot, but he knew he couldn''t do anything to his sister, so he pressed down his temper a little and continued to talk to takasaka tongnai. "Mr. Yusheng asked me about you before." "Which guy is that?" at first hearing a name, takasaka Tong didn''t react. "It''s the boy who came to our house last week. I should have met you when I left." takasaka Jingjie mentioned it a little to impress takasaka tongnai. "Ah... That... That guy. What did he ask you? Why did he suddenly mention me?" prompted by takasaka Jingjie, takasaka Tong suddenly became nervous when he remembered that Yusheng was the guy who broke his secret. "I didn''t ask anything. I just asked how my relationship with you was, and I didn''t ask anything else. But you must have offended him before, otherwise he asked you for no reason?" Hearing that Yusheng was asking his brother about his relationship with him, takasaka Tong suddenly thought that Yusheng had discovered the adult game of falling in love with his sister, and because that game connected himself with his brother. Takasaka tongnai was a little flustered. But then he knew that Yusheng didn''t ask anything except for asking about the relationship between his brother. Takasaka Tong was a little relieved and knew that Yusheng didn''t mention the game with his brother, otherwise his brother told him another thing now. "I don''t bother to talk to him. How can I offend him? I must be like you. When I entered puberty, I saw such a beautiful girl become an animal in heat." takasaka tongnai said, thinking that next time if I meet Yusheng again, I must warn him that he can''t talk nonsense or ask questions. "You..." takasaka was so angry with his sister''s bold speech that he couldn''t speak. "What are you? You don''t leave quickly. I don''t want to see you now. You ruined my good mood." When takasaka saw that he couldn''t say anything about his sister, he sulked and went back to his room. After thinking about it, he sent a text message to Yusheng to apologize. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "My sister has a very bad character and hates me very much. So if she offended Yusheng''s classmates before, I hope Yusheng will forgive me and don''t quarrel with my sister." Not long after hanging up with takasaka jingsuke, Yusheng received his text message again and looked at neirouyusheng confused. But then Yusheng thought about the relationship between takasaka and her sister. "Tut tut tut...... my brother tolerates his bad sister and is willing to be a prop for her to vent, while my sister has restless thoughts about my brother. It''s really the relationship between ghosts and animals. I can''t learn, I can''t learn." After putting down his mobile phone, Yusheng looked at the two people around him and asked. "Mr. Andy, Mr. Kevin. So what shall we do next?" yes, Yusheng doesn''t have to spend energy after the exam, and time begins to become more abundant. So Yusheng decides to follow the beauty makeup duo after school. After all, there are task rewards for completing the task. No matter how small the mosquito leg is, it''s also meat. And when Yusheng did his homework before coming, he found that people in the beauty industry seem to like others to call themselves always. So Yusheng called two teachers directly, and looked at their reaction, he was very happy to call them teachers. "Little brother, we are going to search for suitable targets around here, and then find a chance to start." the two groups squatted on the side of the road with Yusheng, ready to discuss the next action plan. "Mom, mom. What are they doing?" the passing child looked at the three people and asked his mother. "Don''t ask so much." seeing the appearance of the three people, especially the strong man''s tendon flesh, the child''s mother felt that the three people didn''t look like good people. She hurriedly covered the child''s mouth and hurried away. Chapter 91 "Look, what about that boy." Yusheng, hiding in the roadside greening, holding a telescope, asked the two teachers around him when he saw a boy. "Is that the one with eyes, board inches and medium size?" Andy followed Yusheng''s instructions and adjusted the direction of the telescope. He saw a boy ask back. "Well, that''s it. What do you think. I feel very honest at first sight. I know that the type of reading in school is very common. Do you want to try?" Yusheng expressed his own views. "Let''s forget it. When my brother hasn''t acted with us before, we''ve found many boys of this type. It doesn''t make any improvement to find this type again. Let''s change it." Kevin doesn''t want to spend energy on that boy, so he said to Yusheng. "Well, can you tell me what types of boys you''re dealing with now?" Yusheng thought, and it''s not good for the three of them to look around without a clue, so he was ready to sum up with Andy and Kevin. "Let''s think about it." "As just said, we are already very skilled in that kind of boy who reads well, so there is no need to find this type again." "What about the other types?" "For other types, there is only a little contact, but there are not many types of good readers in quantity, so other types can continue to try." "Is that right?" after listening to Andy and Kevin, Yusheng thought for a while and then said. "Well, in each period of time, the types of boys we start with keep the same strength, so that we won''t make a little mess one by one. On the contrary, in a fixed period of time, starting with only one type of boys is helpful for us to sum up our experience. We can sum up our experience only after we have corresponding makeup ideas for all types of boys, To push through the old and bring forth the new, so as to make their own technology progress... " "Pop pop..." after a lot of words, Andy and Kevin couldn''t help applauding Yusheng. "My younger brother said it very well. My younger martial brother and I used to catch one here and one there. Make up for whoever we caught. It''s really like what I said. Our method is not conducive to the improvement of our level." "So, brother, what kind of type are we good at this time?" "Well, I''m not sure. I''ll see if there''s a target you want to start later, and then take that target as the benchmark to find someone else." Yusheng thought about it. He didn''t know which type to start with. Let Andy and Kevin observe it first. "..." Andy and Kevin listened to Yusheng''s words, then looked at each other and stared at Yusheng. I kept thinking about something. Originally, Yusheng had picked up the telescope to observe passers-by. As a result, he suddenly felt that two hot lines of sight fell on him, making him feel uncomfortable. So he put down the telescope and found that the beauty makeup duo didn''t take the telescope to observe, but stared at themselves, looking ready to move. Yusheng was startled. Subconsciously, like a girl, he hugged his chest with both hands and screamed. "Hey! What are you looking at? I warn you not to mess around! It was agreed not to do anything to me!" It seems that there is a real intention to start with Yusheng. Andy and Kevin recover their composure in time after hearing Yusheng''s words, and smile with embarrassment. "Cough... Brother, don''t get me wrong. It''s just a reference." Kevin set the tone for their behavior just now. "Yes, yes. We just think my younger brother''s appearance is too suitable for dressing up as a girl, so we just use my younger brother''s appearance as a reference, and we don''t have any idea about you." Andy said without 300 taels of silver here. After hearing this, Yusheng a black line. I want to turn around and leave immediately, but in order to complete the task, I have to stay with them. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I can warn you in advance. I know your identity now. If you dare to mess around, we''ll call the police. We''ll die together and stay in the police station for a few days." Yusheng threatened each other''s peace with knowing each other''s identity as a chip. "Yes, yes." after hearing Yusheng''s threat, they thought it would be worth going to the police station if they could attack Yusheng. But after all, we choose to be in a cooperative relationship, so we should first be consistent with the outside world rather than internal strife. So everyone with their own thoughts picked up the telescope to observe the passers-by. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hey! Hey! Andy, look, look. The boy pushing the bike over there! Look." Kevin shouted to the other two people in a hurry as if he had discovered the new world. Then the two people who heard Kevin''s cry turned their eyes away from the telescope. "Elder martial brother, do you mean the boy with short hair, a pair of big round glasses, a T-shirt and a sports coat?" Andy observed and found the boy who pushed the bicycle described by Kevin and asked Kevin. "Yes, yes. What do you think?" Kevin, who found the new material, was a little excited. "This is not a high school boy everywhere. It doesn''t feel special," Andy said after watching it for a while. "So your eyesight is not good. Come on! You can look at his face and facial features carefully, and then you can find the problem." Kevin saw that Andy didn''t find the bright spot of the boy. Kevin hated iron and steel and said to Andy. "Is that right? Let me see... Uh, ho ho... Senior brother, Si Guoyi. You can find such a jade." Andy observed carefully for a while and found the boy''s delicate face hidden under the big round glasses. "Lucky, if it weren''t for the only boy coming in that direction, I would almost be deceived by his disguise." Kevin was a little modest after being praised by Andy. "And..." Kevin paused and then looked at a plate of Yusheng staring at the boy. Andy also looks at Yusheng along Kevin''s line of sight. He can''t help comparing Yusheng with the boy in his heart with Kevin. "Although like my brother, they are all rare treasure level materials, my brother is a little better." Andy and Kevin thought in their hearts. But Yusheng didn''t pay attention to the sight of the other two people. Instead, he looked at the boy pushing the bike in pain. Because Yusheng found that the boy not only knew himself, but also his good friend. you ''re right! That man is an Yilun. He passed by today when he was working and was watched by the beauty group. Although Yusheng has always been a friend of the dead Tao and a friend of the poor Tao, an Yilun is also the first friend he knew in the world. So now Yusheng''s mind is turning wildly, thinking about how to make the beauty duo give up on an Yilun, so as to keep an Yilun''s integrity. "Little brother, little brother." while Yusheng was thinking about countermeasures, he was pushed by Andy and Kevin. "Ah! What''s the matter?" Yusheng came back and pretended not to know anything. "Brother, you saw the boy who pushed the bike just now." "No... see." originally, Yusheng wanted to deny it, but he felt he couldn''t open his eyes and tell lies, so he had to admit it. "Well, we''ve decided. Our goal is the boy." "No!" Yusheng cried out in a hurry. Chapter 92 "Well, we''ve decided. Our goal is the boy." "No!" Yusheng cried out in a hurry. "Why? Brother, you have to give us a reason." Kevin frowned at Yusheng''s words. "That''s right, little brother. Although we have a cooperative relationship now, if you are unreasonable, don''t blame us for acting without authorization." Andy said to Yusheng unkindly. There was another word in his heart that he didn''t tell Yusheng. "If you don''t start with that boy, you can''t change to a younger brother." "That... That..." Yusheng, who was anxious to find a reason, became stuttered and tried to delay time. "Look there! I just found a better material." Yusheng couldn''t help pointing in a direction for Andy and Kevin to see. "Where, where?" Andy and Kevin listened to Yusheng''s words and subconsciously had to pick up the telescope and look in the direction of Yusheng''s finger. "That''s it! Next to the car, a boy in formal clothes and gold wire glasses looks very temperament." Yusheng opens his mouth and points to a nonexistent person to ask Andy and Kevin to find it. At the same time, he looks in the direction of an Yilun and constantly urges an Yilun to leave his field of vision. "Brother, where is the one you said? The car? There are so many cars here." Andy didn''t find it, so he asked with some wonder. "It''s on the side of the black car." Yusheng casually reported the most colors. "There are black cars on the road. Which one are you talking about? What brand? What number?" Kevin began to doubt after looking for it for a while. "Oh, you''re too slow. He got on the bus. That''s a better material than the boy just now, but it''s a pity you didn''t see it." Yusheng was relieved to see that an Yilun also pushed his bike into the shop where he worked. He disappeared from his vision and stopped pointing at Andy and Kevin. "Really? What a pity." Andy regretted that he didn''t have time to see the material in Yusheng''s mouth. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t see it, you can''t see it. Anyway, the boy is OK." after that, Kevin took the telescope to find the figure of ANN Yilun. "Hmm? What about the boy? Why is he missing after such a long way?" Andy looked for it and found that Ann Yilun was also missing. He couldn''t help calling out. "Eh? Little brother, I think something was wrong just now." Kevin was smarter than Andy and soon found something wrong. After giving Andy a look, they began to approach Yusheng slowly. "Brother, can you explain what happened just now?" Kevin looked a little bad. "Ah! Yes. You don''t know that boy on purpose. Do you want to let him go?" Andy also reacted and approached Yusheng and asked Yusheng. Now Andy and Kevin are in good condition. Yusheng can''t break it with violence like last time. Therefore, Yusheng can only outwit at the moment. He has seen all kinds of dog blood routines in novels, TV and movies in his previous life, and his words flash in Yusheng''s mind. Suddenly Yusheng''s spirit flashed, and then Andy and Kevin found that Yusheng''s originally flustered look became steady again. When they saw Yusheng''s look, they hesitated and asked. "Brother, what do you really want? We agreed to cooperate with us, and now we deliberately let go of our goal. We doubt our purpose now." "Hum! I let go of your goal, but I''m also good for you." Yusheng is now possessed by Duke Zhuge Liang and brother Xun Zhou Shuren, and is ready to tell them a big truth. "Ha? Let go of our goal and say it''s for our good? Do you think we are such good talkers?" Kevin wondered if he had heard wrong and gave Andy a look. They approached Yusheng one step closer, as if they were saying that they couldn''t convince themselves, so don''t blame themselves for attacking Yusheng. "Hum! Is that boy a very precious material for you?" Yusheng has figured out how to deceive the two people opposite, so he doesn''t panic at all. "Yes, it''s just a little worse than you," Andy said frankly. Yusheng heard that he was only a little worse than himself, so he couldn''t help drawing from the corners of his mouth. But calm down and continue to talk to them. "Let me make an analogy. It''s like cooking. The boy just now is the same as the top and cow, isn''t he?" "What exactly do you want to say?" seeing Yusheng drag the topic to cooking, Kevin doesn''t know why. "Well, if the boy just now is a top-level food, high-grade and cow. What level of chef are you? Do you think you can handle such high-grade ''food''?" Yusheng drank solemnly and asked. "This..." after hearing Yusheng''s metaphor, Kevin and Andy also understand what Yusheng is going to say. They looked at each other, and finally responded with some frustration. "We can''t handle this kind of ''ingredients''." the two people''s current thinking is biased by Yusheng. They forget that they are not a cook at all, and an Yilun is not a food ingredient. This time they don''t wear good makeup. It''s a big deal that they can use it again, and they don''t use the ingredients once. And Yusheng continues to deceive them while they are biased by themselves. "So, don''t you feel outrageous if you don''t deal with such noble ''ingredients'' at your level?" "But..." "Nothing, but what you should do now is to find ingredients that match your ability level, practice and improve constantly, and come back to the boy when your ability is worthy of him." "But apart from this time, we don''t know if we can meet that boy." Andy and Kevin are still a little unwilling. "It doesn''t matter, according to my guess. The road is so long that the boy can''t walk all at once and disappear in our sight. Then he must have entered a store or worked here. So we can still meet him here again." in order to eliminate the obsession of the beauty duo, Yusheng has to reveal the clue that an Yilun also works here. "Lun ye, I can only help you here, and the rest can only be left to fate." "What shall we do next?" Kevin asked. "Yes, since the little brother doesn''t let us find the boy, you have to compensate us for a goal," Andy shouted. "This is simple, let me have a look." after that, Yusheng picked up the telescope and observed for a while. When he found a boy he didn''t know, he silently recited a sentence in his heart. After he died, he decided to sacrifice him. "What do you think of that boy?" So Andy and Kevin picked up the telescope and looked at it. "Well... It''s very ordinary? Is there any bright spot I haven''t found?" Andy felt that the current goal was just the same because of Lun Ye just now. "Yes, with black frame glasses, he looks so thin and small. He has acne on his face. He looks submissive. He feels like the kind of students bullied in various schools. Little brother, do you have any ideas?" Kevin observes and asks Yusheng. "Of course I have an idea." Yusheng said to them with a face of Zhizhu in his hand. "Do you know what kind of dress this type of boy is suitable for?" "I don''t know." after they looked at each other, although they had some ideas, they decided to listen to Yusheng. "Soft dress!" "Soft dress?" Chapter 93 ... Yusheng disguised himself as a woman, and the class started Mr. Yusheng asked, "this kind of boy looks ordinary, with acne and black frame on his face, thin and short. He usually looks submissive and submissive. Will you like such a boy?" Student Andy: "I prefer boys with manliness." (after that, Andy glances at Kevin.) Student Kevin: "I feel too cowardly." Teacher Yusheng: "yes, cowardly. If a boy is like this, it will make people feel cowardly. But what if he is a girl?" Student Andy: "weak?" Student Kevin: "it feels like people want to protect her." Mr. Yusheng: "yes, I summarize this kind of girl as weak. It is the appearance of a girl who is not strong, gentle, weak and lovable. Such a girl meets the psychological expectations of most men for women." Student Andy: "reasonable and convincing." Student Kevin: "but teacher, does this have anything to do with what we have to do?" Teacher Yusheng: "are you boys'' cowardice very similar to girls'' cowardice? Just because of the different gender, people''s views have completely become two extremes. Generally, everyone hates boys'' cowardice. But everyone unexpectedly likes girls'' cowardice. Do you think it''s fair to be treated differently because of their gender?" Student Andy: "not fair! Teacher." Student Kevin was a little helpless: "so, teacher, what does this have to do with what we have to do?" Mr. Yusheng: "my meaning is very obvious. Since being a boy has the attribute of cowardice, we should pay attention to this and make use of it when we disguise him as a girl. So what we need to do next is... (knock on the blackboard.) Student Andy, student Kevin: "weak Qi Department?" Mr. Yusheng: "yes, it''s our challenge to mine the characteristics of the target object, apply the right medicine to the case, and turn the characteristics that people hate into the attributes that people like. So we''ll focus on the makeup of the weak system in the next period of time. Do you understand?" Student Andy, student Kevin: "I see!" Teacher Yusheng: "OK, then class is over. Let''s practice after class." ... class is over "Little brother, the scheduled place is ahead." Kevin said to Yusheng as he watched the boy walk into the hanging corner street. "Mr. Andy has set out ahead of time. Now it''s almost time to ambush at the other end of the street. Please contact Mr. Andy." "OK." then Kevin dialed Andy and contacted him. "Hole demon, hole demon, the target has entered the predetermined location. Pay attention to interception, over." "Donggua, Donggua, this is the cave demon. Receive the instruction. Prepare to intercept. Over" Andy replied at the other end of the phone. "Well, the tools are ready." "It''s all ready." Kevin took out his backpack and motioned. "Now that everything is ready, let''s start to act and intercept." with a wave of his hand, Yusheng and Kevin touched the back of Nange boy. "You? Who are you?" "Well... You..." "What are you doing?... uh huh..." In broad daylight, an appalling thing is happening in a remote street. In the alley, Nakajima looked at the three people who tied themselves to the alley with a frightened face, especially Andy''s tall body, which made him tremble all over. "You... What do you want?" "We don''t want to do anything?" "I just want to ask my little brother to do me a favor." Andy tries to make his smile look kinder. "I... I don''t have money. The money was robbed by those bad teenagers at school." Andy''s smile was obviously not as kind as Andy thought. "My family is also very poor. The houses are rented. So please let us go." "Don''t worry, classmate, we don''t rob money." Yusheng thinks Kevin and Andy really don''t look good. They look too deceptive. Yusheng comes forward to explain. "Ah... Mom..." hearing that it was not a robbery, Nakajima was even more flustered. The three masters could not find themselves such an uncharacteristic boy enterprise to rob sex (especially in the presence of Yusheng). Then Nakajima could not help but think of the rumors of buying and selling human parts, and Nakajima cried. "Classmate, don''t cry. Don''t cry. We just want to make up for you." Yusheng hurriedly explained when he saw that Nakajima Yong was crying. "Make up?" although Nakajima Yongtai stopped crying after listening to Yusheng''s words, she didn''t believe in Yusheng very much. "Yes, yes. We are all beauticians who specialize in making up for people. You see, we have all brought tools." Kevin said that Nakajima Yong was too honest to make up later. He quickly took out the cosmetics in his bag to prove himself. "Why did you make me up?" "Because we think your appearance and temperament are very in line with a standard in our mind, so we came to you." "But if you want to make me up, just tell me directly. Why tie me up?" "Because someone suddenly jumped out and said to make up for you, most people wouldn''t agree. So we had to take some measures." "But..." "Well, don''t care about those details." Yusheng didn''t intend to ask Nakajima Yongtai to get to the bottom of the matter. After interrupting him, he motioned the two people behind him to start making up quickly. Nakajima Yong too saw that the other party was really just making up for himself. He didn''t mean to hurt himself, so he didn''t resist. Instead, he chatted with Yusheng. "What do you want to make me look like?" Nakajima is a little curious now. "Don''t worry, it will definitely make you look different and everyone will like your dress." Yusheng thumbed up to Nakajima Yong, indicating that he can rest assured. "Really?" "It''s absolutely true, classmate. You have this potential. Otherwise, we won''t find you." "That... That... Thank you." Nakajima Yong was ordinary when he was in Taiping. He was even disgusted by people because of the acne on his face. He was bullied every day, especially those bad teenagers in school. Therefore, hearing that Yusheng said he would make up for himself and make himself look like everyone would like, Yongtai Nakajima also had some expectations. Let Andy and Kevin do all kinds of operations on their faces. While Yusheng watched the acne on Nakajima Yongtai''s face gradually disappear under the cover of make-up tools, and the edges and corners on his face began to weaken. With beautiful pupils and eyelashes, his eyes also became big and bright. The whole person''s temperament was getting closer and closer to the direction of weak gas girls. Yusheng had to sigh that makeup was really powerful. "All right." "It''s over! What do you think, little brother?" Yusheng looks at Nakajima Yong''s face with good makeup. It hurts because it looks like a girl at all! That kind of soft and weak appearance can''t help raising a desire for protection. "Yes, yes. But..." But Yusheng always feels that he can do better. Unfortunately, Yusheng himself can''t make up and doesn''t know where to start. "Brother, but what?" "I always feel that I can go further." "Ah?" Andy and Kevin looked at each other after hearing Yusheng''s words. A plate of feather students stared at Nakajima Yongtai''s face and couldn''t help thinking of his task and an option that can be temporarily strengthened. Chapter 94 "Tip: you can spend 1000 reputation to obtain temporary enhancement of Japanese makeup lv.max." Looking at the task prompt in the system, Yusheng thought about it and began to consult the system. "System, how to say this enhancement?" "This enhancement is a task help. The host can activate 1000 reputation to obtain temporary enhancement. Because it is a temporary enhancement, it only needs 1000 reputation per day. However, the temporary enhancement is limited to the execution of the task. After the task is completed, the enhancement disappears." "That''s right." after hearing this, Yusheng weighed it in his heart. Before, I wasted 14000 reputation because of Andy and Kevin. Besides the task reward, I also had 25000 reputation for completing the task. If you start temporary strengthening, it will cost 2000 on the opening day, and then 1000 every day. As long as you complete the task in 10 days, you won''t lose. And I don''t know anything about makeup, so I have to rely entirely on Andy and Kevin to complete the task. I don''t know when to complete it. Therefore, Yusheng decides to procrastinate with him, otherwise he will directly strengthen the task and end the task quickly, so he can be a salted fish for a period of time. "Then, turn on temporary reinforcement." Then Andy and Kevin saw Yusheng, who was communicating with them, suddenly closed their eyes as if they were thinking about something. They didn''t disturb Yusheng. After a while, Yusheng gets used to strengthening a little. He feels that he knows a lot of beauty skills now. The operations Andy and Kevin didn''t understand before now also understand the purpose. Then Yusheng put his eyes on Yongtai Nakajima''s face. After observing for a while, I finally found out what was wrong just now. "Lend me your makeup tools." Although he doesn''t understand what happened to Yusheng, Kevin handed Yusheng his makeup bag in his hand. Then they saw that Yusheng began to take off his makeup for Nakajima Yongtai. "Wow, little brother! What are you doing? We worked hard to make up." "Don''t worry, I have some ideas. Try it. I also know a little about makeup." "But..." "Nothing, but, anyway, you''ve taken photos just now." Yusheng''s hand kept returning. "But we don''t think the angle is good. We didn''t save it." "Ah! It''s okay, it''s okay. It''s just a big deal. It won''t take much time." Seeing that Yusheng still goes his own way, Andy and Kevin can only let Yusheng continue to see what he wants. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s finished. Have a look." after Yusheng finished, he no longer blocked Andy and Kevin''s sight and showed them Nakajima Yongtai''s face. "Ah! I feel much better than just now." "They all make up in the direction of weak Qi, but they look and feel completely different. Little brother, how did you do it?" Andy and Kevin couldn''t help but marvel at Nakajima''s new face after Nakajima finished making up, And Yusheng didn''t sell off. He directly told them that he was different from them. "You see, there is a tear mole in the corner of his eye, but you ignored this in your makeup just now. You know, tear mole is a very plus for the direction we are working hard now." "I see." "Ah, I mixed his tear mole with acne and wanted to cover it up." Andy knew it was his mistake and felt embarrassed about his hairless head. "Moreover, the corners of his eyes are down, and we should strengthen this feature. And the eyes don''t need to be so big. It''s good if this makeup is appropriate. And..." according to his lv.max strengthening, Yusheng points out what they need to improve bit by bit. Andy and Kevin felt that they saw their master, teacher Tony, in Yusheng. "Cough... Are you listening?" seeing that they were a little distracted, Yusheng coughed. "Ah, listen. Listen." "That''s about the same. Let''s have a look." So they observed for a while in combination with what they had just said. "Well... Can I see for myself what I''ve become?" Nakajima Yong asked when he saw that the three seemed to be finished after being dressed up for a long time. He is now very curious about what he has become. "Well... Wait a minute. The clothes are wrong." then he looked at it and found that the clothes on Nakajima Yongtai were too masculine, which was very contrary to the weak makeup. "Do you have any clothes?" "Yes," Andy immediately took out another bag. "Then change it for him. Remember the characteristics of this makeup! Clothes should be appropriate." "Good!" So they began to reach out to take off Nakajima Yongtai''s clothes. "Hey! It''s just make-up. Why take off your pants! What you''re holding in your hand is a skirt!" "Classmate, this is a Scottish skirt, which is for men." Kevin learned from Yusheng and lied. "I read a lot, you can''t deceive me. Don''t... Yahu butterfly..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Pa... Pa... Pa..." "Perfect!" because of the rough actions of Andy and Kevin, Nakajima''s clothes are messy and beautiful, and the weak makeup matches the expression of crying on his face. All three were stunned and clapped their hands, indicating that the behavior was very successful. If it weren''t for the person in front of him, he would like to take Nakajima Yongtai into his arms and comfort him. "Little brother, don''t cry. It will be fine in the future." Andy has already taken a step ahead, hugged Yoshida Nakajima and touched his head to comfort him. "Andy!" looks at Andy. Kevin''s tone is not very good. "Ah! Sorry, senior brother. I can''t help it. I can''t help it." Andy reacted. He felt his head in embarrassment and ran to please Kevin. "Hum, forget it." Kevin almost acted himself, and it''s hard to say anything. Then he took out his mobile phone to take photos. "Ah! It''s so late, I have to hurry home. I''ll leave it to you." Yusheng suddenly found that it was getting late. He remembered that shawu was still at home waiting for him to cook, so he quickly said hello to them and ran home. "Wait a minute, little brother. We still have some problems." they also wanted to discuss makeup with Yusheng, so they quickly grabbed their backpack and chased Yusheng. "So... You let me go first!" Nakajima looked at the three people who forgot that they were still tied and ran away without authorization. They wanted to cry without tears. "Is there anyone! Somebody! Help!" the alley echoed the call of Yongtai Nakajima. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Brother, listen, I think someone is calling." a group of bad teenagers passed by the alley and heard Nakajima Yongtai''s weak cry and stopped. "It seems that someone is really calling in this place... Let''s go and have a look." if Yusheng is here, he will find that these bad teenagers are the people he met in seventhmist. Now the boss of this group of bad people felt that he had more people and was a little curious, so he took everyone to the alley. "Is there anyone? Come and help me." Nakajima Yongtai heard footsteps coming towards him and hurried out. It turned out that a group of people came in, and it happened that this group of people were the bad teenagers who bullied themselves in school. There was an ominous premonition. After the bad teenagers came in, they found that it was a girl who looked soft, weak and super cute. She was tied up and suddenly brightened up. When a group of bad teenagers meet a lovely girl tied up. What will happen? Chapter 95 "Thank you, thank you." Nakajima Yongtai thanked him after being untied by the bad boys, but his voice became very hoarse because he had been shouting for help before. Moreover, he was always bullied by these bad boys in front of him at school. So Nakajima was afraid and his voice trembled. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s what we should do to see girls tied up and lend a helping hand." the boss of the bad boy said casually. "But..." Nakajima Yongtai wanted to say his identity, but he hesitated when he saw that the people in front of him didn''t recognize themselves. Because he didn''t know if the bad teenagers would blackmail him again if he reported his identity. Today, he finally found the opportunity to go home early and didn''t meet these people. "OK, OK. Classmate, since we saved you, should you repay us?" a round inch, somewhat ruffian looking bad in the small Gang smiled at Yoshida Nakajima. And Nakajima Yongtai was a little uncomfortable. He remembered that he should be dressed like a girl and wearing a skirt. Nakajima was so ashamed that he couldn''t help retreating and clutching his skirt with both hands. When the bad teenagers saw the reaction of Yongtai Nakajima, they all felt that Yongtai Nakajima was afraid, which stimulated their evil thoughts and laughed more happily. "Classmate, why don''t you say it? Haven''t you figured out how to repay us? We''re a little impatient." the boss of the bad boy said, and the people behind him looked around and laughed more debauchery. "I... i... I don''t know." Nakajima was a little overwhelmed and kept retreating. Unfortunately, he had no way back. He had to lean against the wall to save his weak legs. "Classmate, since you don''t know, let''s think about it for you." "But... But..." Nakajima Yongtai doesn''t think these bad teenagers will come up with any good ideas, but he doesn''t have any way to deal with the scene in front of him now. He can only look around in panic and hope that someone can pass by and save himself. Unfortunately, Nakajima''s action not only did not look forward to the Savior, but made the bad boy feel more exciting and laugh with joy. "Classmate, since we can''t think of it, we''ll think of it for you." after laughing for a while, the boss coughed and came to negotiate with Nakajima Yongtai as the representative of the bad boy. "Either, repay with money. Or..." Speaking of half, the boss didn''t speak. He stared at Yoshida Nakajima, who had just been swept back and forth with their slender legs in knee socks. His sight stayed in the absolute field for a long time. "I... I don''t have money." Nakajima Yongtai''s pocket money has long been drained by these bad teenagers. Even if he wants to use money to solve it now, he can''t satisfy them at all. "Since I have no money, I''ll repay you with my body." the boss said, motioning to the little brother next to me to go up and hold down Nakajima Yongtai''s hands, and then, like the rest, rubbed his hands with an obscene smile towards Nakajima Yongtai. "No, No. this kind of thing, absolutely not..." Nakajima was a little desperate. At the same time, he was prepared to expose his identity and be beaten up. "You shout, the louder you shout, the happier I am." I have to say that the boss of bad teenagers has a good grasp of the essence of bad people in film and television dramas. When he came to Nakajima Yongtai, the boss looked at Nakajima Yongtai and was too afraid to close his eyes and didn''t dare to look at himself. He immediately felt that he couldn''t restrain his thoughts. Stretch out evil hands to Nakajima''s chest. "En?" the bad boss felt that the touch on his hand was wrong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hey, why are you so hard here? Won''t you get sick?" the bad boss asked holding two hard round objects. "That''s an apple..." Nakajima said helplessly. Yusheng and his three guys forgot to bring silica gel today, so they had to cover the apple with a cover to pretend to be. "Cut! It turned out to be a flat one. If you don''t have it, don''t pretend to have it. Can''t you be honest?" the bad boss felt that his feelings had been cheated. He was a little unhappy and scolded. By the way, he taught Yongtai Nakajima to be an honest child. "Know... Know." Nakajima Yongtai only hopes that the people in front of him will give up the next action because of apple just now. Unfortunately, the bad teenagers dominated by desire don''t give up because of a little setback. Instead, he shifted his position and touched the bottom of Yongtai Nakajima. Nakajima Yongtai had long legs because of his thin body. He was constantly prone by the bad boss, and was immediately stimulated to tremble. Especially when the inner side of the thigh was touched, because the nerve on the inner side of Nakajima''s thigh was more sensitive and had never been touched by others, Nakajima was more willing to die and could have a physiological response. Xiaonakajima instantly performed Ninja - doubling technique and raised his head. Fortunately, the skirt that Yusheng and others put on for Nakajima Yongtai was relatively loose, which was not seen by the bad people. But Nakajima still burst into tears with fear. However, in an instant, Nakajima Yongtai''s weak gas aura and fire are all open! Charm value up and then up. Hidden effect: turns people who cannot be judged by their charm value into their own flower protector. There are many ways to say when a man grows up, but one is recognized by most people, that is, when a man meets a woman he wants to protect his life, a man will grow up. ''growing up'' in various senses. The bad boss saw the look of Yongtai Nakajima that inspired people''s desire for protection. He instantly felt Cupid passing by and gave him an arrow. He thinks he''s in love! Originally, the bad boss still stroked Nakajima Yongtai''s thigh. He stopped and began to struggle on his face. He wanted to take the "girl" in front of him as his own and let "she" belong to him alone. However, he is not here alone, but with a group of brothers. So the bad boss is hesitating what to do. Then Nakajima Yong was too weak and angry. He was not the only prisoner. All the bad teenagers felt they wanted to fall in love. In his short life of more than ten years, there has never been a moment like now when his heart is full of strange emotions. Everyone wants to monopolize this'' girl ''and let'' she ''only belong to themselves. So everyone''s actions stopped. Finally, a bad man looked at the boss''s hand at the root of Nakajima''s thigh and hesitated for a long time. He shouted with his deformed voice. "Old... Boss..." "En......" the eldest brother, who was awakened by his younger brother, returned to his senses, took a look at the others nearby, and looked at the frightened Nakajima Yongtai in front of him. He hesitated. "Why don''t we do it today? I feel someone will come here later." "Well, yes. I also feel like someone will come." "I think so." "Yes, just now I seem to see someone looking inside." everyone also began to make excuses for themselves. Seeing that everyone seemed to think the same as himself, the boss was relieved. But there is also a sense of crisis¡® I''m not the only one who likes her. " "Cough, sorry. Classmate, we were just kidding you." the boss decided to pretend to be a gentleman to save his image. "Yes, we''re just kidding you." "Classmate, look, you will be in the same school with us in the future." "If you have any trouble at school, you can come to us." Bad people have to express themselves. Finally, the boss summarized. "That classmate, we were joking just now. If you are unhappy, we apologize." "No... nothing." Nakajima Yongtai didn''t dare to be unhappy with them and hurriedly denied it. "Look, your clothes should be from the same school as ours. As an apology, if there is anything in the school that needs help, you can come to me at any time. I tianjiannuo I still have some face in school and will help you solve it." tianjiannuo I (book friend: Sao Jiao R guapi friendship) made a promise to Nakajima Yongtai. "Yes, we will help." "Yes, we won''t let you be bullied in school." Other bad people also keep brushing the sense of existence. "Thank you... Thank you. Master Tianjian, and everyone else." Nakajima Yong thought too much. He would better deal with the current situation first, and then casually agreed. So the story of "she" and them began. Chapter 96 "Hoo, almost found." Nakajima Yong saw bad people too much. They didn''t know why they let themselves go, but after all, it was a good thing, because just now if they continued to touch, they would meet their own little Nakajima Yong, who exposed his identity. Nakajima Yong thought the consequences might be worse. "Classmate, can you tell us your name?" "This..." Nakajima was a little confused. He was sure to be killed if his name was reported. So Nakajima Yong thought too much and wanted to borrow his aunt''s name for his own use. "Takako Nakao." "Zhongwei, let''s take you home." "Yes, it''s late now. It''s not safe for a girl to go back." "But..." Nakajima Yuta make complaints about it. It''s more dangerous to be with you. " However, Nakajima has no choice but to let these bad teenagers keep up. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well, you''d better send it here." after Nakajima Yongtai came to an intersection, he said to the group of "flower protection messengers" behind him. When the bad boy was captured by the aura of weak Qi, he collectively became the flower escort of Yongtai Nakajima, saying that he wanted to send him home. With Yongtai Nakajima''s temperament, he didn''t dare to refuse them, so he had no choice but to take them around in circles. In the end, everyone refused to leave. Nakajima had to say to the people behind him. "It''s all right, it''s all right. We must send you home to rest assured." "But if I see you at home..." Nakajima Yong thought too much and gently reminded them. "What you look like..." The bad people looked at all kinds of clothes and understood what Nakajima Yongtai meant. All of a sudden, I felt my head awkwardly. Then he stood where he was and let Yoshida Nakajima leave, watching him disappear at the corner of the street. After the bad people recovered, they looked at each other, especially the boss tianjiannuo. "Brother Nuo......" the little gangster Gu Yueheng was a little tough on behalf of the other brothers, ready to negotiate with tianjiannuo. "Alas, what do you want to say?" tianjiannuo asked with a sigh as he had some premonition about what everyone wanted to say to himself. "About that girl..." Gu Yueheng touched his head and looked at others. And everyone was embarrassed to touch their heads after being swept by Danno xiaotaro''s sight. As soon as tianjiannuo saw the situation, he knew he should guess right. Although he didn''t want to give in, after all, everyone was also good brothers with himself. After measuring between friendship and love for a period of time, tianjiannuo had to make a compromise. "Then compete fairly." after saying this, tianjiannuo felt that his strength had been taken away. "Well, OK, boss." "Fair competition." "I won''t lose, boss." After listening to tianjiannuoyi''s speech, the gangsters'' eyes lit up their fighting spirit and vowed to fight for the girl they like. Seeing this scene, tianjiannuo was full of mixed feelings. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hey, I heard that many boys have been poisoned recently." "Eh? What? The boy was poisoned? What happened?" "Eh? Don''t you know? At the nearby school recently, many boys were caught and dressed up as girls!" "What? Make up as a girl? Do you have a picture?" "I wish I had a picture. I also want to see what those boys look like when they are dressed up as girls." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Yusheng came to the school and walked in the corridor, he heard the girls nearby talking about what Yusheng and the beauty makeup group were doing outside. After hearing this, Yusheng couldn''t help recalling the events of these days. Yusheng didn''t know what happened after putting on makeup for Nakajima Yongtai before, but Yusheng was anxious to go home to prepare dinner for shawu because of the late weather. After seeing Yusheng''s makeup level, the two team immediately chased over and discussed with Yusheng all the way, and gained a lot. Finally, upon arrival at the site, Yusheng asked the two groups to come. Yusheng was afraid to expose his home address to them. In the following days, Yusheng has been following the duo to capture boys from nearby schools and try various types of makeup. Especially with the blessing of lv.max''s makeup, those boys who have finished makeup can participate in the beauty contest. Unfortunately, these boys did not make a breakthrough in the quality of Yusheng''s task, but accumulated in quantity. Now, there are almost 30 distance from the 100 goals recognized by teacher Tony. It seems that the rest of the time can''t be completed before the reputation loss. Yusheng has a big head. Therefore, Yusheng decided to increase the workload in the next few days and strive to strengthen the reputation of makeup. At the moment, because he wanted to go to school, when Yusheng returned to school, he saw that some girls were discussing the boys. Yusheng couldn''t help looking at those girls. Looking at it, I can''t make complaints about it. "You''d better not see the photos, or you''ll feel like you''ve lost as a girl." Although those girls are not ugly and look OK, there is no way to compare them to the boys who have finished their makeup. "Didi didi..." Suddenly, Yusheng finds that his mobile phone rings. He takes it out and finds that Andy called. Yusheng looks around and finds an empty corner to connect the phone. "Hello, Miss Andy, I''m still at school. Why do you call me all of a sudden?" "Ah, Mr. Yusheng." since seeing Yusheng''s makeup, Andy and Kevin call Yusheng a teacher. "Well, my elder martial brother and I went out to practice. The cost of living was almost the same, so we took a makeup job this afternoon and had to earn some living expenses first." "Hmm? No money? What job did you take?" Yusheng was surprised to hear Andy''s answer, but he thought it was quite reasonable, so he pressed on. "Ah, there is a shooting of a youth fashion magazine here. Through the introduction of our friends, we are going to make up those models." "Boy?" Yusheng subconsciously asked a question. "Not boys. All girls." "Eh? Isn''t your job to make up boys? Why did you take on the job of making up girls?" Yusheng, who has been making up boys, couldn''t turn around for a while. "Mr. Yusheng, it''s hard to avoid getting tired of making up boys every day, and we can also refer to making up real girls. After all, we want to make up boys into girls, and boys and girls are different after all. We can''t just rely on our own imagination. Making up real girls is also a kind of practice." "That''s also reasonable." Yusheng thought it was reasonable and convincing. "Does Mr. Yusheng want to come?" suddenly Andy sent an invitation to Yusheng. "This......" Yusheng listened and then thought for a moment. "Of course, Mr. Yusheng will be paid for his help. And Mr. Yusheng also needs to make up girls for reference." Andy heard that there was no voice on the phone and thought that Yusheng might be hesitating, so he couldn''t help persuading him. "No problem, when and where, you''ll send it to my mobile phone later, and we''ll see you then." Yusheng agreed directly when he heard that he was paid. "OK." Then Yusheng checked the text message on his mobile phone. Chapter 97 "Yo, Miss Andy, Miss Kevin." After school, because of an appointment, Yusheng sent a text message to the girls in the catering club and the service department to tell them that he was not going. After that, he set out at the tram stop to meet Andy and Kevin. After coming to a big park, I found that some staff in the park were building a shooting environment. I didn''t see Andy and Kevin''s Yusheng call them. When they came out and met themselves, they went to the dressing room together. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the dressing room, the girls who changed their clothes were gathering together and chatting to kill time, waiting for the arrival of the makeup artist. "Ah, tongnai." Xinheng Ayase went to takasaka tongnai who adjusted his clothes and asked. "Are you free today? Do you want to go somewhere after shooting?" "HMM... where to go?" takasaka thought after hearing Xinheng lingse''s question. Suddenly his cell phone rang. "Sorry." With that, takasaka tongnai picked up his mobile phone and found it was a text message. "[XX express] Hello, your express has been signed." Gao Bantong was a little flustered after reading the text message. Originally, Gao Bantong expected to get home tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. In that case, he could sign at home immediately. As a result, I didn''t expect the efficiency of this express to be so high. Unfortunately, I can''t go back because of the previously agreed shooting. And what he bought was an adult game that was not suitable for children. Although he had to go through the ditch with the store when he bought it, takasaka Tong was still a little worried. If the game is discovered by their parents, then in terms of their character, they must be finished. Thinking of this, takasaka tongnai seemed to be a little distracted. "What''s the matter? Tongnai?" Xinheng Ayase was worried when he saw tongnai''s panic. "Eh? What''s the matter? Ayase." seeing his companion asking himself, takasaka tongnai forced himself to calm down. "Recently, tongnai looks a little strange? It shouldn''t be love." laiqi ganaizi holds the back of his head with both hands, comes over and says jokingly. "Hu... Nonsense. Tong is not true." Xinheng Ayase was unbelievable when he heard laiqi ganaizi''s speculation. "No, No. It''s impossible. Ganaizi, don''t talk nonsense." although takasaka tongnai wants to go home immediately to put away the express game and find a chance to kill all her sisters, he still has to maintain his image in front of his good friends. "But, you just looked like that..." Xinheng Ayase was still worried about takasaka tongnai. "It''s okay, it''s okay. One of my favorite clothes was washed by my mother." takasaka Tong immediately gave himself an excuse to reassure his friends. While everyone continued to gossip, the person in charge of the model came in. "Be quiet, the makeup teachers have come, you get ready." then the person in charge stood aside and let the three people behind him show their figure. "The teacher this time is the closing disciple of the famous teacher Tony in the beauty industry, so you should cooperate with the teacher this time. Do you know?" "I see." as models for fashion magazines, girls have heard about teacher Tony''s name. They are also happy for a while. They think they can learn some powerful makeup techniques later. "This is Miss Andy," the person in charge said, pointing to the strong man who came in. "Hey! This guy looks like a boxer. Is he really a makeup artist?" laiqi ganaizi was a little afraid of Andy''s body after seeing him. "Since the person in charge said so, it should be." although Xinheng Ayase also had some doubts, he still said to his partner. "This is Mr. Kevin," said the person in charge. "Hey! What about this?" laiqi ganaizi looked at the image of the two people coming in, and they were speechless. "It should be a makeup artist." if Xinheng Ayase didn''t know that the firm she joined was a regular unit, she would doubt whether she came to the wrong place like laiqi Kanako. "Then, this is..." because I don''t know Yusheng, the person in charge hesitated about how to introduce Yusheng standing at the back. "This is our friend, Mr. Yusheng. Don''t worry, his make-up skills are even better than us!" Kevin saw this and helped the person in charge and introduced Xia Yusheng himself. "How could it be this guy?" takasaka tongnai exclaimed after seeing Yusheng''s face. "Hmm? What''s the matter? Tongnai?" Xinheng Ayase didn''t hear her friend''s words for a moment, but she was also startled by her reaction. "Hey, tongnai. You don''t know these guys. Or one of them?" laiqi ganaizi guessed the truth at once. "How could it be? I just noticed their image and was startled." takasaka Tong was stiff enough to explain to himself. "Well, it''s also true. Look at those two guys in front of you. They make complaints about how to mix up the gangland with their image." "Hey, ganaizi. How can you say that? What if you are heard?" Shin Heng Ayase immediately covered laiqi ganaizi''s mouth and looked at Andy and Kevin for fear that they might hear what he said. However, I was relieved to see that the other party was talking to the person in charge and didn''t pay attention to myself. "Sorry." laiqi ganaizi also realized that what he said was too much, so he lowered his voice. "But the third one is different. Look, look," said laiqi ganaizi, pointing to Yusheng and showing it to two good friends. "What''s good about that guy?" takasaka Tong looked at Yusheng''s appearance and couldn''t help thinking of what Yusheng had done to himself in his home before. His face was a little red. "I feel that the third man looks very young. He doesn''t feel a few years older than us." shinheng Ayase said after observing for a while. "Yes, I think so. But it''s also great to be respected as a teacher when you look so young." laiqi ganaizi said. "I guess that''s just a polite remark made by the person in charge. It looks so young and the level is estimated to be just flattering each other. It would be terrible if he came to make up for us later." takasaka Tong felt uncomfortable looking at Yusheng and constantly had to belittle Yusheng. "It also makes sense." laiqi ganaizi touched his chin and agreed. "I don''t think so. Just now those two said that the boy''s level was higher than theirs." Xinheng Ayase thought it was bad to speak ill of others behind his back, so she couldn''t help defending Yusheng. "It''s just business boasting. I don''t say much. The person in charge can''t rest assured that such a young man will be responsible for makeup." takasaka tongnai said. "I think what tongnai said is reasonable." laiqi ganaizi was convinced by takasaka tongnai. "I think it''s better to let the strong man make up for us later. After all, there are many people whose appearance is completely different from the inside in society. I guess the strong man is also the kind who looks rough but has a delicate heart." "But..." "I''d like that handsome boy to make up for us, no matter what level of make-up. I look very comfortable with that face alone," laiqi ganaizi said. "No!" takasaka Tong exclaimed in surprise. "?" Xinheng Ayase and laiqi Kanako looked at takasaka tongnai in doubt. Chapter 98 Aware of his loud voice, takasaka Tong subconsciously covered his mouth and looked at the person in charge, hoping that the people who were talking would not pay attention to himself, especially not let Yusheng pay attention to his existence. Then Gao Bantong remembered that he had two friends looking at him. He was embarrassed to find an excuse for himself. "Well, you think, after all, we are models. So our own image is very important. Those two look like..." speaking of this, takasaka Tong looked around, let two friends close to him, and lowered his voice at the same time. "Those two look like underworld. Although they don''t look good outside, the person in charge also said that they are the closed disciples of the famous makeup artist Tony, and their level will not be worse. But the other person in charge doesn''t know where they came from. What if they came to practice? We asked him to make up for us, which will affect us in case our image is destroyed It''s time for our future work. " Takasaka tongnai was right, and the two friends couldn''t help nodding. "However, there are so many models here. There are only three makeup artists. Who will make up for us depends on their arrangement." shinheng Ayase accidentally told the truth. "I hope to let the reliable guys come." laiqi ganaizi began to pray for his future career. ''don''t be that guy. '' Takasaka tongnai prayed silently in his heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Originally, teacher Yusheng''s level is so high! I can''t see it when he is so young." the person in charge couldn''t help exclaiming after Andy''s introduction to Yusheng''s'' career ''. "Careless." Yusheng was a little modest. "Ah! Mr. Yusheng, what are you talking about? If your level is sloppy, I''m nothing with my senior brother." Andy joked with Yusheng. "Aha... In that case..." Yusheng was also embarrassed for a moment. So I found a topic to divert everyone''s attention. "That, the words of those models..." looking at the very young appearance of the models, Yusheng was a little confused. "Ah, Mr. Yusheng. Most of these models are just junior high school students. They are younger than Mr. Yusheng. Don''t bully them." the person in charge joked with Yusheng. "How could it be?" "But, Mr. Yusheng, look at them, but I hope you can make up for them." the person in charge pointed to the girls who looked a little excited after seeing Yusheng''s face. "Yes, my senior brother and I don''t look as pleasant as Mr. Yusheng." Yusheng didn''t know what to say at this time, so he could only smile. "By the way, there are so many models, there are only three of us. How to allocate them?" Kevin thinks it''s getting late. He can finish his work here early and continue hunting with Andy and Yusheng earlier. "Well, the three teachers prepare, and I''ll arrange the rest." So Yusheng, Andy and Kevin each found a dressing table. The person in charge is to find the girls and arrange them to make up in groups. One side, takasaka tongnai and his two good friends saw the person in charge coming to him and immediately stood up from his seat. "Good person in charge." the three girls greeted the person in charge respectfully. When the person in charge saw the beautiful faces of the three girls in front of him, he also had some selfishness in his heart. Compared with other models, the appearance conditions of the three girls in front of him were better, the future development prospects were better, and he was directly responsible. Whether from the perspective of the firm or from their own interests, the person in charge decided to let the highest level feather students make up for the three girls. "Well, you three go to Mr. Yusheng. Mr. Yusheng will make up for you. Remember to be sweet later." the person in charge said to the three. Other models on one side were disappointed when they heard that Yusheng was assigned to be three with takasaka Tong, although they had been prepared for it. After hearing this, Gao Bantong looked at the person in charge with some anxiety according to his previous speculation. "Don''t worry, Mr. Yusheng''s level is very high, and he is only a high school student, so you can call him brother later." the person in charge has been with the three girls for a long time, and you can see what they are thinking at a glance. Just told them a little about xiayusheng to reassure them. He winked at them before leaving to arrange other models. "Since the person in charge said that, Mr. Yusheng''s level must be good," said Xinheng Ayase. "Anyway, it''s all like this. We can only let him make up for us." laiqi ganaizi doesn''t care. "Well, you go first. I''ll be the last one." takasaka Tong really doesn''t want to meet Yusheng. She has the feeling that the more she contacts Yusheng, the more her secrets will be exposed. "Well, don''t hesitate. Let''s go together. Don''t let the handsome boy wait for a long time." laiqi ganaizi walked towards Yusheng with Xinheng Ayase pushing takasaka tongnai. "Hello." Yusheng prepares makeup tools and hears the movement behind him. It is estimated that the model who wants to make up himself comes over, so he turns around and greets them. Suddenly Yusheng found that among the three girls there was another "acquaintance" - takasaka tongnai. He just wanted to say hello to her, but when he saw that she kept winking at herself, he couldn''t help but suppress his impulse to speak. "Tongnai, what''s wrong with your eyes?" Xinheng Ayase, who has been concerned about takasaka tongnai, asked when she saw that she had been blinking. "Ha... It''s all right. There''s something in your eyes. It''s all right now." "Can''t you be fascinated by the handsome guy in front of you." laiqi ganaizi joked, and then he was cut down by Xinheng Ayase with a hand knife. "Hahaha... Who will come first?" Yusheng looked at the three and smiled. "I''ll come first." Shin Heng Ayase sat down in a chair. And takasaka Tong is pulling laiqi ganaizi to one side, staring at Yusheng. It seems that he is monitoring Yusheng not to do anything bad to his good friends. Yusheng feels the eyes from behind and feels like a thorn in the back. "Mr. Yusheng, can we start?" Xinheng Ayase couldn''t help reminding Yusheng when he saw that Yusheng didn''t move for a long time. "Ah, OK." after that, Yusheng began to look at Xinheng Ayase''s face and think about how to start. I saw Xinheng Ayase with beautiful appearance and long black hair. Eyebrows are thick, some simple and lovely. The whole person scattered a very calm temperament. After thinking about it, Yusheng decides to highlight her characteristics. Then he made up and talked to her again and again. After all, Yusheng feels a little bored just by doing it. "You look very young." "Well, I''m still a junior high school student. My name is Xinheng Ayase. Where''s Mr. Yusheng?" "Ah, my name is Wang Yusheng." "Ah, it turns out that Mr. Yusheng is from China. I thought Mr. Yusheng''s surname was Yusheng. He was a neon." "I''m Chinese, but usually everyone calls me Yusheng." "Well, Mr. Yusheng looks very young." "I''m not much older than you. I''m still a high school student." "Really? He is honored as a teacher when he is so young. Mr. Yusheng is really powerful." "Hahaha... I''m flattered." Gaobantong looked at Yusheng talking and laughing with his good friends. He couldn''t help but bite his teeth and scold in his heart. ''This damn estrous beast. Don''t shoot Ayase! " And laiqi ganaizi looked at takasaka tongnai, and the expression on his face became a little playful. Chapter 99 "Well, look. How do you feel?" Yusheng said to the girl after putting on makeup for Xinheng Ayase. "Show me, show me." laiqi ganaizi was curious about Yusheng''s make-up level, so he directly came forward to watch the results. "Get out of the way." takasaka tongnai also came over, but he was so rude that he pulled away after being blocked by Yusheng. But fortunately, the other two girls didn''t pay attention, and Yusheng didn''t care about takasaka tongnai''s actions. After all, her temperament was also prepared. "Wow! Si Guoyi." "Ayase, you are so beautiful." takasaka tongnai and laiqi ganaizi exclaimed when they saw the charm of their friends after Yusheng''s dress. Xinheng Ayase heard the praise from his friends and smiled embarrassed. Then he turned and looked at himself in the mirror. At this point, Shin Heng Ayase was stunned. Xinheng Ayase found that Yusheng didn''t wear heavy makeup, but his makeup was very light and almost invisible. But it has a different charm from the usual plain face time. I just feel that the girl in the mirror exudes a pure and fresh breath. And for his thick eyebrows, Xinheng Ayase usually cares a little, but now after Yusheng''s treatment, his thick eyebrows make him look more lovely. So Shin Heng Ayase kept turning around in front of the mirror, looking at his new "face.". "You''ve been a little angry recently. There are a few acne on your forehead. I covered it for you just now." Yusheng looked almost the same and interrupted in time. "Well, I just started to be a model, so I was in a hurry at first." "Really? Then it''ll be better when you get familiar with it. Pay attention to have a good rest. If you don''t have a good rest, your face will get worse." Yusheng thought about it and told Xinheng Ayase. "Well, thank you, Mr. Yusheng." "Don''t call me a teacher. I''m not many years older than you. I''m not comfortable calling me a teacher." "But..." "Does Mr. Yusheng like us to call you Ernie sauce? Hee hee." laiqi ganaizi said to Yusheng with a bad smile. Yusheng looks at the three beautiful young girls in front of him and feels that if they can call themselves "Ernie sauce" in their sweet voice, Yusheng feels that he won''t lose money on this trip, and he will earn money. However, Yusheng feels that he can''t say it, otherwise it seems too brazen, and takasaka Tong is absolutely impossible to agree. "Cough... Whatever you call me anyway. Just don''t call me teacher." Yusheng said after coughing a few times. "So... Ernie... Sauce!" laiqi ganaizi called out "Ernie sauce" word by word after hearing Yusheng''s words. Hearing the naughty cry of laiqi ganaizi, Yusheng couldn''t help being intoxicated. Laiqi ganaizi said to Yusheng with a look of intoxication when he saw that Yusheng had been called Ernie sauce by himself. "Nah, NAH. Ayase also calls together. Don''t call Mr. Yusheng, call him Onishi." "But..." "Don''t what, but. Ernie sauce also wants you to call it that." then laiqi ganaizi said and looked at Yusheng together with Xinheng Ayase. Although Yusheng''s face shows an expression of expectation, Yusheng still knows to be reserved. So after looking at them, he turned away from them with a red face. "Ou... Ou... Ou Ni sauce." Shin Heng Ayase blushed and shouted Yusheng. "Hmm..." suddenly Yusheng was hit violently. He covered his hot red face with one hand and turned around. He felt that his nose blood was about to flow out. Therefore, Yusheng needs to slow down. At the same time, he keeps praising laiqi ganaizi. "Ernie sauce, what''s the matter with you." seeing Yusheng''s appearance, Xinheng Ayase asked with some worry. "Nothing, just a little happy." after Yusheng calmed down, he smiled and said to the girl. "I''m very happy to have such a beautiful and lovely girl call me Ernie sauce." "Really? The Ernie sauce will help me make it more beautiful later." laiqi ganaizi put forward his own request. "No problem, leave it to me." Yusheng promised with his chest. "Then next..." said laiqi ganaizi, looking at takasaka tongnai with a bad smile. "You... You... What do you think I''m doing? I won''t call him Ernie sauce." takasaka Tong shouted angrily when he saw laiqi ganaizi lead the fire to his side. "Shout, you won''t lose anything. Besides, people are older than you." laiqi ganaizi was curious about takasaka tongnai''s attitude. "I......" when Gao Bantong wanted to say something, Yusheng interrupted her. "OK, OK. Let''s hurry up. Who''s next to make up?" thought takasaka tongnai might have some ideas of her own, so Yusheng solved the siege for her in time. "I! Ernie sauce, I''ll give it to you. If you''re so good, can you teach me the technique of make-up?" laiqi ganaizi raised his hand and replied. Then he sat down and was operated by Yusheng. "No problem. I''ll teach you if you want to learn. Let''s first..." so he explained to laiqi ganaizi again and made up her. On the other side, shinheng Ayase is holding takasaka tongnai to chat without disturbing Yusheng''s work. After a while, laiqi ganaizi saw that takasaka tongnai and their attention were not here. A little devil like smile appeared on their face and looked at Yusheng in the mirror. "Oh, do you know Tong with Ernie sauce?" "Hmm?" hearing the words of laiqi ganaizi, the action in Yusheng''s hand couldn''t help stopping. "Why do you ask?" "Because tongnai''s reaction to you is completely different from usual." "Maybe I''m a little out of her expectation." Yusheng talks nonsense. "Well, you don''t want to say it. I wanted to fix you up." seeing Yusheng didn''t admit it, laiqi ganaizi felt a little boring. "Forget it." I thought of the bad character she showed when she met takasaka tongnai at takasaka''s house. Yusheng doesn''t catch a cold. "Do you have a girlfriend?" "No, I''m still single." "Oh, is Ernie sauce''s watch XXX?" suddenly, ganaizi noticed the watch on Yusheng''s hand. He had seen it in a magazine before. "Hmm? It should be. It was given by his elders on his birthday before." Yusheng looked at his watch and remembered that it was given by his grandfather before, so he said casually. "Otherwise, Ernie sauce can consider me?" laiqi ganaizi smiled like a prank. "Hmm? What are you thinking about?" Yusheng didn''t react for a moment. "Girlfriend, do you want to think about me?" laiqi ganaizi''s smile was even brighter. "This..." to tell the truth, Yusheng was a little excited when he looked at the petite and lovely girl in front of him. But looking at the expression on her face, Yusheng always feels that she has some impure purpose. And the appearance of laiqi ganaizi is too deceptive. The appearance of complete primary school Laurie looks smaller than yarn fog. So Yusheng thinks he has to think about it. It has to be said that Yusheng is easy to fall into the trap of love. (love, funny) "Ha ha, ha ha, just kidding. The reaction of Ernie sauce was really interesting." seeing the tangled appearance of Yusheng behind him, laiqi ganaizi immediately laughed. Then Yusheng can only reluctantly continue to make up laiqi ganaizi to stabilize his state of mind. Chapter 100 "Well, it''s finished. Have a look." because she came to qiganaizi to tease herself before, Yusheng made her look younger with some bad taste. "Well, it''s good. I''m worthy of being called a teacher. I''ve completely dug out my lovely attributes." laiqi ganaizi stood in front of the mirror and looked at his makeup and clothes. But suddenly, ganaizi looked at himself in the mirror and frowned. "But why do you look so young? Ernie sauce" said laiqi ganaizi and looked at Yusheng. "Ha ha, where are the young teeth? It''s obviously very cute, which makes people like it very much." Yusheng explained stiffly, then turned around and didn''t dare to look at laiqi ganaizi. "Hmm?" looking at Yusheng''s appearance, laiqi ganaizi felt very suspicious. But Yusheng did help him become more lovely, and just two good friends came together. So laiqi ganaizi didn''t continue to discuss with feather life. "Wow! Kanako, it''s so cute!" takasaka tongnai, as a senior sister control, saw laiqi Kanako''s younger sister dress, and immediately sank. Although as a good friend, knowing that she was not as cute as she is now, but very arrogant and arrogant, she still held her tightly and sucked younger girls. "Hey, tongnai. You hold her too tight." laiqi ganaizi was a little out of breath by takasaka tongnai and wanted to push her away. Unfortunately, he is not the opponent of this track and field guy at present. He can''t push it away at all. Can only be pitiful to the side of the new constant for help. "Tongnai, ganaizi can''t stand it. You don''t usually treat her like this." Xinheng Ayase came to help open takasaka tongnai when she received the signal. "It''s still her present appearance. It''s so cute." takasaka tongnai, who was pulled away, was still reluctant to look at laiqi ganaizi. And laiqi ganaizi was seen by takasaka tongnai and was a little afraid. Fortunately, the person in charge came in in time to save her. "Ayase, ganaizi. You''ve put on your makeup. Then you go out with me to shoot. Tongnai, you continue to stay here to make up, and then go outside to find me." the person in charge came in to see me for a while and left. "Tongnai, then we''ll go first." Xinheng Ayase said to tongnai and was ready to leave. "Wait a minute, i..." Gao Bantong didn''t want to stay alone to face Yusheng. "Don''t worry. Ernie sauce won''t eat you again. Right. Ernie sauce. Xiaotong has to be taken care of by you." laiqi ganaizi said. Seeing that takasaka tongnai was trying to beat himself, he hurried out with Xinheng Ayase. When they left, there were only Yusheng and takasaka tongnai in the corner space for a time, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassed. "Well... Well, sit down first. Let''s put on makeup first." "HMM." takasaka Tung Nai responded and sat quietly in a chair. Yusheng then picked up the makeup tool and looked at takasaka tongnai in the mirror. It has to be said that despite her bad character, which is completely different from that when she was with her friends just now, she is sitting quietly like a beautiful elf. "Hey, hurry, don''t look at me with such disgusting eyes." watching Yusheng keep observing, takasaka Tong couldn''t help but make a voice to remind Yusheng. "Oh." feather living Leng Leng should after a, begin to make up for her. Two people, you don''t ask, I don''t say, silent with makeup. Takasaka Tong looked at Yusheng''s serious work in the mirror, felt Yusheng''s gentle movement on his face, and kept thinking about something in his mind. Suddenly takasaka tongnai asked Yusheng. "Hello." "Huh?" "You shouldn''t be bent." "HMM... hmm?" Yusheng didn''t react for a moment and dealt with it casually. And after the reaction, Yusheng shook his hand and directly opened the eyebrows being painted for takasaka tongnai for a long line. "Hey! You..." seeing that his eyebrows were pulled out by Yusheng, takasaka Tong stood up angrily. However, he didn''t notice that Yusheng was sticking to the back of his chair and his head collided with Yusheng''s chin. "Pain. What are you doing?" Gao Bantong asked Yusheng with his head covered. "Don''t complain to the wicked first. It''s not because you suddenly stand up. Fortunately, my tongue is closed, or the tongue will be broken just now." Yusheng touches his chin and doesn''t speak very clearly, but takasaka Tong still understands what Yusheng is talking about. "Who asked you to pull such a long line from my eyebrows to my ears!" takasaka Tong looked at his ugly appearance in the mirror and was very angry. "Who made you suddenly ask such a rude question." Yusheng was embarrassed to repeat takasaka tongnai''s question. "Just ask if you are bent, and if you answer it." consciousness may be his own problem. Takasaka tongnai''s voice is a little lower, but he still refuses to admit his mistake. "I''m straight, 100% straight. Besides, how can you suddenly ask such a question." "It''s not what you''re showing now." takasaka tongnai said and sat back in his chair. "Ha? What I''m showing. Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t move." Yusheng helped takasaka tongnai to make up again when he saw her sitting back. "You said you were just a high school student. As a result, your makeup was so powerful that it was more powerful than the makeup artist I had seen before." "Hey, Andy and Kevin who came with me also have great makeup. Why don''t you say they are curved." "They don''t look curved at all," takasaka said after recalling the appearance of Andy and Kevin. ''They are much more curved than you can see. '' Yu Sheng make complaints about Andy and Kevin''s performance. Of course, Yusheng won''t tell takasaka tongnai about these things. "You mean I look bent? I can''t stand it!" "You see, girls like you are so good at making up and look like girls. You should accept it." takasaka tongnai, who hasn''t looked at Yusheng before, now officially observes Yusheng''s appearance and has to admit in his heart that Yusheng is really growing well. "Hey! Don''t guess!" "Well, I won''t discriminate against you. What''s the matter if you admit it to me. I won''t tell you. Wait a minute, you shouldn''t be the one in my family... Eh... Your taste is too bad." takasaka Tong smiled and said for a while. Suddenly he thought of something. He looked at Yusheng with some contempt and felt that Yusheng''s taste was not very good. "I''m straight! 100% pure straight!" after that, Yusheng was sulky and continued to make up for takasaka tongnai, and the movements on his hands were a lot rude. "Hey, take it easy. It hurts me." "Then be honest." There was a moment of silence between the two. "By the way, lend me your mobile phone." suddenly takasaka Tong said to Yusheng. "What do you want my cell phone for?" "Send a text message to my family." "Then you send it on your mobile phone." "I don''t have his number." "Who are you kidding? He''s your brother." "I feel sick when I see something related to that guy, although I deleted it." "Your brother sister relationship is really complicated." when Yusheng saw that takasaka Tong was not talking, he couldn''t help muttering. "My yarn fog is better." "Hmm? What yarn fog?" takasaka Tong asked because they were close and heard a little Yusheng''s words. "No... nothing." "Huh?" "Well, it''s my sister. I say it''s better to be my sister." looking at takasaka tongnai who looked at himself and doubted that he was speaking ill of her just now, Yusheng can only tell the truth. "What! You have a sister. Cute?" takasaka tongnai was excited when she heard her sister. "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t come here." Yusheng panicked when he looked at takasaka tongnai. Chapter 101 "Cough... Forget it, lend me your mobile phone first." takasaka tongnai noticed that he was a little out of shape. After coughing, he returned to his original position and asked Yusheng for his mobile phone. "Don''t do anything strange with my mobile phone." although some doubts, he is someone he knows after all. Yusheng still borrowed his mobile phone from takasaka tongnai. "Well, you go on." after that, takasaka Tong asked Yusheng to continue to make up for himself, but stared at his mobile phone typing and sent a text message to his brother. After a while, takasaka tongnai, who received the reply message, sent another message. After receiving the message again, takasaka Tong was relieved and sent another message. After passing, he returned his mobile phone to Yusheng. Yusheng stops his action and takes back his mobile phone with some doubts. "What did you send with my mobile phone? Can I see it?" "You see, I just need your cooperation." "Hmm?" hearing takasaka tongnai''s answer, Yusheng became more curious and browsed the SMS record. "Classmate takasaka, when I was shopping online, I accidentally copied the address in my notepad wrong and copied your home address. So did you receive the express today?" "Classmate Yusheng, I received an express with the name of star at home today. I thought it was my sister''s, so I put it in her room." "Oh, did you open it? It may be mine." "No, my sister hates me touching her things." "Well, I''ll go online again. Please." Yusheng was speechless after reading the text message. "Hey, you are too crazy about this reason, and the guy in Beijing would believe it. I don''t know how to make complaints about your brother and sister." "Anyway, if he asks about you later, just remember to fool him." "Hey, you have to tell me what express it is." "Just say something. Why do you care so much?" Gao Bantong didn''t want Yusheng to continue to tangle with the express. "Shouldn''t it be the same as last time..." Yusheng suddenly thought of the box of adult games he found at takasaka tongnai''s house, and couldn''t help guessing. "Nothing!" takasaka Tong felt that Yusheng might be aware of the truth and became a little nervous. "Forget it, everyone has their own hobbies. It''s not a bad thing. Nothing." Yusheng thought for a while and didn''t go on. "..." looking at Yusheng''s attitude, takasaka Tong didn''t know what to say. "Feel strange?" after hesitating for a while, Gao Bantong asked. "Ha?" Yusheng didn''t hear clearly for a moment. "So, would you be surprised if... If it was that kind of thing, I bought that kind of thing?" takasaka tongnai, who asked this sentence, also struggled in his heart, but felt that on the one hand, Yusheng didn''t tell takasaka Jingjie about the last time, and he was still a qualified confidential person. On the other hand, he kept the secret all the time, Takasaka tongnai also wants to talk to someone. So I want to consult Yusheng. "It''s nothing strange." "Really?" "Well, no matter what interest you have, I won''t laugh at you." Yusheng feels that he is not much better because of the system. "Really." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "However, you and your brother..." after a while, Yusheng asked according to his curiosity. "What do you want to say?" Gao Bantong was wary when he saw Yusheng mention his brother. "Nothing. I just don''t think your brother can understand the operation." "What are you talking about!" as soon as he heard Yusheng''s words, takasaka tongnai immediately stood up. And Yusheng was prepared this time. He neither made mistakes in makeup nor bumped into takasaka tongnai''s head. "How could I be brother Kong? Your brain is broken." takasaka Tong seemed very angry about Yusheng''s statement. "Aren''t you? I think you cherished that sister game so much last time. I thought you were brother control." "Nonsense, I just like my sister and girls younger than myself. Don''t you think my sister is super, super, super cute?" after that, takasaka tongnai seemed to fall into fantasy and intoxicated. "Well, well. My sister is really a super, super, super cute existence." when takasaka tongnai said, Yusheng thought of his sister shawu and said with approval on his face. "So you should be a sister?" "That''s right!" after that, takasaka Tong felt that he didn''t look very good now, and then became a little pinched. "But you still think it''s strange that I have those things." "No, although some unexpected, but what you like is your freedom, I don''t think it''s strange. Don''t care too much about other people''s opinions." Yusheng replied without much thought. "You look a little pleasing to the eye now." it may be that Yusheng''s attitude is not false, so takasaka tongnai is also a little happy. "By the way, you said you had a sister." "Ah... I have a sister." seeing that takasaka tongnai suddenly turned the topic to his sister, Yusheng felt a little embarrassed. "How old? It''s not cute." "At your age, it seems to be one year younger than you. But my sister is super, super, super cute." "One year younger..." after hearing the age, takasaka Tong was a little tangled. "Forget it, just be cute." After mumbling, takasaka tongnai continued to tell Yusheng. "It seems that you are also a sister." "..." although the girl in front of him seems to be the same person as himself, Yusheng thinks it''s better not to admit that he is a sister with her. "Do you have a picture of your sister? Can you show it to me?" looking at Yusheng''s appearance, takasaka Tong thought that if it was Yusheng''s sister, it would not be bad. So there are some expectations. "Sorry, No." although Yusheng also wants to have yarn fog photos, he can enjoy them every day. Unfortunately, since shawu squatted at home, all the image data about shawu at home do not know where to go. Yusheng feels that it may have been hidden by shawu, so Yusheng feels very sorry that there are no photos of shawu. "Cut! You don''t have a picture of your sister. It''s unqualified to accuse you as a sister." "Ah, make complaints about your sister''s photos. I feel shy." Yu Sheng did not know how to Tucao himself, so he had to deal with it freely. "By the way, give me your cell phone again." "What do you want?" Yusheng asked after giving his mobile phone to takasaka tongnai. "Oh, give it back to you." takasaka Tong called his mobile phone with Yusheng''s mobile phone, and then changed his mobile phone to Yusheng. "You remember my number! I may have something to look for you in the future." "You''d better not look for me. I don''t think it''s a good thing if you come to me." "What are you talking about?" "No... nothing." Yusheng thinks that recognizing counseling in front of girls can be called counseling? That''s called gentlemanly. "Anyway, you''re not allowed to tell that guy about those things." "Why? I don''t think I will laugh at you even if I know the character of Jing Jie." Yusheng asked. "Who shut him down? Will he laugh at me? Anyway, you are not allowed to tell that guy. I don''t want that guy to have the same misunderstanding as you. I feel sick when I think about it." after that, takasaka Tong made a shivering action, as if he was really disgusted. "You should pay attention to yourself. Even if I don''t tell you, you live under the same roof as him. If the same thing happens last time, Jingjie will know sooner or later." "Don''t worry about it. I''ll pay attention myself. Then I''ll say you met me and asked me to give it to him." after that, takasaka Tong felt very clever. "Hey, why should I carry the black pot?" "If you don''t agree, I''ll call now and say you insult me." "..." looking at the appearance of takasaka tongnai, Yusheng felt that among the three, the shy Xinheng Ayase was as pure as a little angel. Chapter 102 "How''s it going, Andy and Kevin? Have you got anything?" looking at the models being photographed, Yusheng walked to Andy and Kevin after they finished their work and asked. "Well, not bad. I felt a little stiff before. Although the makeup for those boys looked good, it was still different from the real girls. I should pay more attention to this in the future." Kevin thought for a while and said. "Well, there was a girl who was very heroic just now. I think I can use it for reference if I go hunting in the future." Andy thought of a girl he had just operated. "Oh? Did you take pictures? Let me see." "Well, we all have the habit of taking photos after putting on makeup and sending them to the teacher for a look." Andy handed the photos taken in his mobile phone to Yusheng and Kevin. "Well, it''s good. You can refer to it. And the girl herself has a capable temperament." Yusheng praised it after seeing it. "Well, what about Mr. Yusheng? Have you got anything? Make up the three most floating girls today." Kevin wants to hear Yusheng''s opinion. "Er..." Yusheng patronized and talked nonsense with the three girls. He didn''t have much ideas at all. After thinking about it, Yusheng decided to fool the two together. "OK, I didn''t pay much attention just now." after that, Yusheng pretended, felt his head shyly, and was embarrassed that he didn''t think of hunting. Andy and Kevin couldn''t help smiling when they saw Yusheng''s appearance and considering Yusheng''s age. "Understand, understand." "Yes, after all, they are very beautiful girls." Although Yusheng is not sure what they understand, they still follow their meaning and laugh together. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Mr. Yusheng, what types of hunting are we going to hunt today?" Andy asked. After the shooting, it was getting late. So Yusheng said goodbye to the three girls and went home to prepare dinner for shawu. Because there was not much time for the makeup task, Yusheng finished his homework during the recess at school. After dinner, he told shawu upstairs, and Yusheng went out to continue hunting with the two groups. With his superb skills, Yusheng occupied the position of team leader and arranged the daily action policy for the three people. "Well, let me see... Now all types have been tried." Yusheng thought carefully about what type can be used to deceive the two people in front of him. "Ah! It''s Mr. Yusheng." suddenly a familiar voice came to Yusheng''s ears, making Yusheng''s body stiff. "Not you, not you, not you." Yusheng kept talking in his heart. Then he turned around with the two groups and felt powerless when he saw who was calling him. "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Yusheng here." "Ah! It''s you. How did you come here?" Yusheng looked at Huzhong Caijia standing in front of him, looked at him crazily and motioned him to leave here quickly. "Hmm? Mr. Yusheng, what''s wrong with your eyes?" huzuka Caijia asked when he saw Yusheng''s eyes blinking towards him. "Ah ha ha, nothing. There''s something in his eyes." Yusheng regretted that huzuka Caijia didn''t understand what he meant. He can only find an excuse for himself. I hope the two people next to him won''t find his abnormality. "Really, let me help you see." then, Huzhong Caijia came up to Yusheng. ''Hello, hello. Don''t get so close! I can''t stand it. " Looking at the bewildering and confused beautiful face of Huzhong Caijia, it became clearer and clearer in his eyes. The distance between the two people was getting closer and closer. Yusheng only felt his heart beating. Make complaints about the face of Tucao. "Is that the eye?" "HMM." Yusheng was stunned by the charm of huzuka color and Superman. "Let me blow it for you." after that, Huzhong Caijia didn''t wait for Yusheng to say anything, so he put one hand on Yusheng''s shoulder and the other hand climbed away Yusheng''s eyelids. Duqi''s mouth blew gently towards Yusheng''s eyes. "Damn it, it''s a boy!" Yusheng shouted loudly in his heart, but he still couldn''t control himself to sink into the charm of huzuka Caijia. Moreover, part of the breath blown by Huzhong Caijia entered Yusheng''s nasal cavity. There was no bad breath or other peculiar smell, but a tea like fragrance. Yusheng feels that the string of his reason is about to break. So Yusheng grabbed huzuka Caijia''s arm with both hands in time, pressed him and told him not to move. "Yu Shengjun?" "Huzhong, it''s OK. My eyes are OK, you don''t have to continue blowing." Yusheng lowered his head and didn''t dare to let others see his expression. "Really, that''s great." Yusheng, who adjusted his mood, raised his head. As a result, he saw Otsuka Caijia''s angel smile. Yusheng felt that he was dying and needed to be sent to the hospital for rescue immediately. "Well, Mr. Yusheng, this is your friend." Andy, who suddenly interrupted, pulled Yusheng''s reason back. He remembered that there were two guys around him who might be ''eyeing'' and have to look at huzuka Caijia. Yusheng decided to quickly take the lead in the topic and let huzuka Caijia leave before the two guys started. After all, in the complete state of those two people, Yusheng is not sure that he can protect the integrity of Zuka Caijia. (although Yusheng also has a little impulse to add women''s clothes to Huzhong color.) "Ah, these are my classmates in school. These two are my friends, Mr. Andy and Mr. Kevin." Yusheng briefly introduced both sides. "I''m huzuka Caijia. Please take care of me for the first time." "I''m Andy. Take care of me." "I''m his senior brother Kevin. Please take care of me." After the two sides simply greeted each other, Yusheng immediately took up the topic. "Mr. Huzhong, what are you doing?" "Ah, my tennis equipment is broken, so I need to have it repaired." said huzuka Caijia, gesturing with the bag on his back. "Where''s Mr. Yusheng? It''s time. He''s still outside." "Ahaha... Something happened." Yusheng was embarrassed and had to deal with it. Huzuka Caijia is not stupid. He feels that Yusheng is not willing to say what he is doing and doesn''t care much. "Well, since you still have something to do, go and solve it as soon as possible. It will take a lot of time to repair things. If you go back late, your family will worry." "Well, then I''ll leave first. Mr. Yusheng." huzuka Caijia thought Yusheng made sense and planned to leave first. "Goodbye, then. Classmate huzuka." "Well, bye." After that, looking at the figure of huzuka Caijia far away, Yusheng was a little relieved. At the same time, observe the situation of the duo around you. It was found that they didn''t have the usual look at the prey. Instead, they looked at the back of Otsuka Caijia and showed an appreciative look. "Mr. Yusheng, your classmate is really beautiful. It can''t be your girlfriend. I''ve seen so many girls, and few are more beautiful than her." Andy couldn''t help saying. "Ha?" Yusheng wondered if he had heard wrong. After the reaction, I also had a bitter smile. I have to say that Otsuka Caijia is too easy to confuse people. The beauty makeup duo, like themselves, did not recognize that Otsuka Caijia is actually a boy, but directly regarded him as a girl. "Hmm? Mr. Yusheng? I think you acted very close just now." Kevin saw that Yusheng didn''t respond and asked again about blowing his eyes just now. "No, we are not boyfriend and girlfriend, just classmates." Yusheng replied with an unnatural face. As for whether the two people believe it or not, Yusheng said he couldn''t manage so much. Chapter 103 "Mr. Yusheng, have you figured out what types of hunting to hunt today?" Andy asked with a telescope. "I haven''t thought about it yet, and it''s getting late now, and there are few boys outside..." Yusheng didn''t pay any attention for a moment. Suddenly, a figure passing through the telescope attracted Yusheng''s attention. Yusheng pointed his telescope at the figure. He was a boy with yellow hair and a bad youth dress. Yusheng thought this man looked familiar. After careful observation, he remembered that it was the boss of the gang he met near seventhmist when he went on a "date" with Yuban Meiqin last time. When he remembered that he had suffered some flesh injuries from fighting with them before, Yusheng felt a dull pain and felt uncomfortable all over. So Yusheng decided to take the opportunity to revenge the guy. Thinking that Yusheng''s face showed a bad smile, he immediately showed his deception to Andy and Kevin. "Have you ever dealt with bad teenagers before?" "Not much, only one or two," Andy thought and replied. "Well, after all, those bad teenagers are generally able to fight, and often in groups. Andy and I don''t have a good start, and some bad teenagers have holes in their faces. They look messy. Andy and I don''t have much to find bad teenagers." "Can I come to the conclusion that such rebellious boys, represented by bad teenagers, do less." Hearing Yusheng''s conclusion, they looked at each other and nodded. "In that case, let''s start with bad teenagers in the next period of time. In a way, it can be regarded as eliminating violence and pacifying good people and acting for heaven." at this moment, Yusheng, who found a good excuse for himself, felt that justice had come to him. "But, Mr. Yusheng, where are we going to dress up the bad teenagers?" Andy asked. "HMM..." Yusheng thought for a moment. "What do you think of turning a rebellious boy into a rebellious girl?" "Hot girl?" Kevin immediately remembered the representative type of rebellious girl. "Yes, we can. Let''s move in this direction. But forget the kind of galgirl with tanned skin. I think we should conform to the public''s aesthetics." referring to Kevin''s tips, Yusheng''s images of spice girls and galgirl come to mind, but Yusheng says he really can''t appreciate the kind of whole person blackening. "I think tanning is very good, especially with personality." Andy''s taste is a little different from Yusheng. "Forget it, if you like, find your own prey. Since we work with Mr. Yusheng, respect Mr. Yusheng''s opinions." Kevin pulled Andy aside and whispered to Andy. Then he came back and said to Yusheng. "Mr. Yusheng, in that case, according to what you said, let''s go hunting bad teenagers, but we''d better catch those who are alone. We are not rivals with many people." "No problem. Let''s see if there are any prey nearby." "Mr. Yusheng, what do you think of the yellow hair?" Andy was very pleased with Yusheng and pointed to the gangster who had ''friendly contact'' with Yusheng. "Yes, Mr. Andy has a good eye. Don''t talk too much nonsense. Let''s go." "Good!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ My name is tianjiannuo one. I''m a high school student. Although others say I smoke and tattoo hot, I''m a bad guy. But I know they just don''t understand me. I''m fighting against this repressed world. My favorite thing is to go to school. It''s not that I like studying, but I have my brother in school. I was at the beginning of school with my brothers, skipping classes, smoking and fighting together. The scars on our body are a witness to our friendship. But recently, there has been a little change between us. Everyone became a little embarrassed and began to guard against each other. And it''s all because of a girl. That beautiful girl. It was a quiet evening. My brothers and I shuttled through the streets, looking for happiness hidden in the depths of the city. Everything is as usual. Then we heard a beautiful sound. It was from hearing this voice that our friendship changed. It was a girl''s cry for help. When we passed together, we found that it was a beautiful girl with poor appearance. I don''t know why she was tied up in an alley. When we first saw the girl, we immediately recalled the films we had watched together in a small room. So we all have some evil thoughts and put them into action. Then when the girl cried because of our rude actions, I instantly felt ashamed. I felt that I was a sinner. How could I do such evil things to such a pure and kind girl. Then I just want to hold the girl in my arms, comfort her, take care of her, and accompany her through all the spring, summer, autumn and winter in the future. I hope she can only belong to me. I think I might, probably, fall in love with her at that moment, love at first sight. But when I looked back at my brothers, I looked at their faces. I deeply understand that my brother and I can''t go back to the past, because I know that everyone, like me, is in love with this girl. In the struggle of love and friendship, I have no choice but to say "fair competition" to everyone. This sentence used up all my strength. Nakao guiko, you are an angel. Your appearance makes me feel that life begins to appear color. But you are also a devil. You have cracked our friendship. But why, after that day, you never appeared again. Where are you? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tianjiannuo walked aimlessly on the road, hoping to meet the people he wanted to see. Unfortunately, she did not appear in the streets. In school before, I also went to inquire about the girl''s news. Unfortunately, no one has heard of the girl. Thinking of this, tianjiannuo couldn''t help laughing at himself. "Also, bad teenagers like us must have frightened others. It''s too late to hide from us. How can they take the initiative to appear in front of us." Tianjiannuo was so depressed that he threw the can on the ground and kicked it away. Suddenly, he felt a shadow over him, turned around and found that three guys behind him were looking at him maliciously, with a sack in their hands. Before tianjiannuo could say anything, the three men came forward and controlled him. At the same time, they put a sack over his head and kidnapped him away. "Damn it, I beat birds all day and I''ll be cut by wild geese." After thinking about it, tianjiannuo felt numb and seemed to have been electrocuted. Then he lost consciousness. "Hey, hey. Andy, you won''t electrocute him?" Yusheng asked anxiously looking at the electric shock stick in Andy''s hand "Don''t worry, Mr. Yusheng. I experimented with my senior brother. This thing can corona people at most and can''t die." "How did you experiment?" Yusheng asked. "Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry. It''s safe." Andy didn''t want to answer Yusheng''s question. Seeing this, Yusheng can''t help scanning back and forth between Andy and Kevin with suspicious eyes. And Andy and Kevin are all uncomfortable by Yusheng. After coping with it, he took Yusheng to the crime site. "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s hurry to work." So the three disappeared into the shadow of the street with tianjiannuo. Chapter 104 "Hey, what are you doing?" as soon as Jiannuo woke up that day, he found himself tied up. In front of him, two people were carrying brush like things around his face. The most terrible thing was that a strong man was taking off his pants. Tianjiannuo suddenly screamed with fear, kicked the strong man who was taking off his pants with his legs. "Elder martial brother, this boy wakes up. Help me hold him down." after Andy was kicked, he immediately got up and shouted Kevin to help himself. The day after tomorrow, Jiannuo kept struggling. Although his upper body was tied, he kept twisting and moving on his legs. As long as the three of Yusheng get close to themselves, they kick it. The three of Yusheng saw that he was struggling so hard that they couldn''t get close to him, so they had to discuss it together. "What should I do?" "Or..." Andy said and took out his electric shock stick. "I''d better not. Just after waking up, you have to give him another one. I''m afraid his body can''t bear it." Yusheng quickly shook his head. "What should we do? He doesn''t cooperate with us like this. We can''t continue to work." Kevin is a little anxious about this emergency. "Well, I''ll negotiate with him." Yusheng thought and said. "It seems that this is the only way." Andy thought with Kevin and could only believe Yusheng. Then the three returned to tianjiannuo one. "It''s you! The boy of seventhmist, are you here to take revenge?" tianjiannuo Yi now adapted to the past. Seeing the feather student, he thought about it carefully and remembered that he had ''friendly contact'' with him before. He couldn''t help asking. "Does Mr. Yusheng know him?" Kevin was puzzled. "Ha, I just found out that I had a little conflict with this guy when I went shopping in the mall." after dealing with it casually, Yusheng went to tianjiannuo and chatted with him. "Sorry, I''m not here for revenge, but there are some things you need to cooperate with." "I called two social jerks and put a sack over my head, which made me dizzy. I had to take off my pants just now. What are you doing for revenge?" tianjiannuo obviously didn''t believe Yusheng''s words. "Forget it, if you have to think so, I can''t help it." Yusheng saw that he was so clever that he thought he was coming for revenge, so he let him think. "Hum, we were wrong before, so you caught us alone this time. But don''t do anything to others. I''ll bear the mistakes of my brothers." seeing that Yusheng can call two mixed society, tianjiannuo a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses and wisely doesn''t say anything cruel. At the same time, he is very righteous and bears the fault alone. I hope his righteous performance can slightly impress the other party. "Oh! I didn''t expect you to be very loyal. But I really didn''t come to avenge you." "Really don''t come to me for revenge?" tianjiannuo''s IQ went up a little for a while. After all, he is now in a state of being slaughtered by others. Yusheng they don''t need to deceive themselves. "These two are teachers in the beauty industry." Yusheng pointed to Andy and Kevin, while they nodded. "I think you are very good. I want to try a makeup technique based on you." "Then you don''t have to tie me up." "Because we think you won''t listen even if we explain to you, and something has happened before. So we can only do this. Now that you''re awake, I hope you can cooperate with us." Yusheng explained vaguely. "What if I don''t cooperate?" tianjiannuo went offline. "I can''t help you. If you''re obedient, it''s nothing. Otherwise, we can''t guarantee what happened. Do you know what this is?" then Yusheng took out a black, thick and long stick and turned on the switch. As soon as tianjiannuo saw the black, thick and long stick, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He saw whether the blue light was beating on the stick. Tianjiannuo understood that it was the thing that had just stunned himself. "I cooperate, I cooperate." "That''s best, but don''t move later, otherwise I can''t control whether I will use this stick to come up to you like that." Yusheng thought his words were strange after he said that. Then, after everyone reached a consensus, the next thing became very smooth. As time went by, the three of Yusheng soon put on makeup for tianjiannuo. Looking at the works in front of him, Yusheng feels that his makeup is too evil, and Andy and Kevin are also amazed. They ask Yusheng for questions from time to time and then take notes. As soon as tianjiannuo, who was constantly studied by Andy and Kevin, was hairy, he couldn''t help asking. "Two teachers, are you all right?" "Well, OK, OK. Let''s take another picture as a souvenir." then Kevin took out his mobile phone and took a picture and sent it to Mr. Tony. It wasn''t long before Mr. Tony replied to the text message. The three hurriedly gathered in front of the mobile phone screen to see Mr. Tony''s reply. There were only a few short words on the text message. "Yes, go on." Immediately, the three of Yusheng were disappointed because they didn''t get teacher Tony''s approval through quality, so they had to continue to hunt and gather people. Tianjiannuo was worried when he saw the expectation of Yusheng''s three faces turned into disappointment. Then he asked. "Well... Can you show me photos? What did you get on my face?" "Show it to him." Yusheng motioned to Kevin with some interest. So Kevin pointed the photos in his mobile phone to tianjiannuo one. "Hmm? Teacher, did you get the picture wrong?" tianjiannuo looked at the beautiful girl full of rebellious breath in the picture, and some were attracted, but he thought it might be Mr. Kevin''s lover. He didn''t dare to look more, so he gave a voice to remind him. "Hmm? Is there a mistake?" when Kevin heard that the photo was wrong, he took his mobile phone back and looked at it suspiciously, and found that it was right. In an instant, he understood what was going on, and with a bad smile, he turned his mobile phone to tianjiannuo one. "Yes, yes. This girl is what you are now." "Nani!" tianjiannuo listened to this one by one. Some couldn''t believe his eyes. He shook his head and looked at the picture carefully. He was angry and shouted. "Hey! Damn boy, you said it wasn''t revenge!" "It''s really not revenge." "You''re humiliating me. It''s more hateful than beating me. I know you''re a student of toyosaki, and I won''t let you go!" now tianjiannuo is so angry that he loses his reason, puts on cruel words, and completely forgets his current environment. Yu Shengyi frowned and was angry when he heard his threat. "Hum! I just wanted to try some new makeup skills on you. How dare you threaten me?" then I took Andy''s electric shock stick and gave it to tianjiannuo. "Hello, Mr. Yu, don''t you make complaints about using electric shocks?" Andy is not Tucao. "Oh, I forget when I''m angry." then I touched tianjiannuo''s nose and felt relieved when I found that I was still angry. "Nothing, just fainted." "What are we going to do with this guy?" Kevin felt his head in embarrassment. "Forget it, don''t do it twice. Is Andy fully dressed?" "Only a few." "It''s all right, I''ll match it." then Yusheng and the other two took off their clothes for tianjiannuo. Chapter 105 My name is Nakajima Yongtai. He is an ordinary high school student without excellent appearance, excellent body and excellent academic performance. I am such an ordinary person who will be forgotten. But there are a group of people who won''t forget me - the bad teenagers in the school. Because I grew up thin and small, in the process of growing up, there are always some boys bullying myself with a stronger body than me. I tried to find parents and teachers. But even if parents and teachers will teach them a lesson, they will bully me even more after that. I thought it was just like this when I was a child, but from kindergarten to primary school, primary school to junior middle school, junior middle school to senior high school. I am still me, no big change, a thin ordinary student. Similarly, there are still people who bully me because they are stronger than me, just because there are different people in different schools, but they all have the same characteristics - the characteristics of bad teenagers. With the growth of age, there are more and more ways for bad teenagers to bully me. At first, they just destroy my learning tools, and then beat me when they are unhappy. Now they blackmail me and humiliate me. I think my life is a gray from the beginning, which makes me afraid and makes me weak. And I think it will always be gray. Suddenly one day, I met three people, two of whom scared me, and the other was a boy who looked about my size, but the boy looked too beautiful. Yes, it''s beautiful. They said they wanted me to do them a favor. I felt very happy when I felt their gentle attitude. So I very much cooperate with their request and let them experiment with the latest makeup techniques on my face. At first, I was a little happy. I thought maybe they could make my ordinary face a little more characteristic. But I found something wrong. It seemed that they were going to dress me. Then I remembered the latest urban legend. The more I thought about it, the more sure they were going to make me up as a girl. To tell the truth, I actually have some expectations. After all, in my gray ordinary life, dressing up as a girl may be a rare color in this life. However, after putting on my make-up, they seemed to forget me, left me and ran away. I almost cried in the alley where no one could be seen. I can only shout helplessly in the hope that someone will help me. However, unexpectedly, the person who came was the last person I wanted to see - the group of bad teenagers who bullied me in school. Although I don''t know what those three people make me up, I''m sure it''s not bad, because those bad teenagers are obviously attracted by my "girl" appearance. You''re starting to move on to me. However, I was too afraid to speak. Some wanted to cry. I had to wait silently for myself to be exposed, and then let them beat me up. But they suddenly stopped. When I opened my eyes, I found that everyone looked at each other awkwardly, and began to be polite to me. Although I don''t know why, as long as I don''t get exposed and beaten up, I think it''s a good thing. Then they became very gentlemanly and said they were going to take me home. And I can''t refuse them. I can only promise them and take them around in circles. Along the way, they kept paying attention to me, helping me with my bag, buying me drinks, snacks, telling jokes and doing all kinds of funny things. I have never experienced this feeling in my life. I think this experience is very warm and happy. So I was amused by them, and then they worked harder when they saw me laugh. At that time, I was thinking, maybe it would be good to be a girl. Unfortunately, when I got home, I looked at myself in the mirror. I know, it''s just a dream. It''s just a dream given to me by those three kind people. I know I''m a man. I''m just pretending. After today, I''ll go back to the day when I was bullied. So I cried and changed my makeup. Crying, I took off my makeup, took off my women''s clothes, wrapped them up and threw them away at the garbage station. But when I got to the garbage station, I hesitated again. Finally, the dress was hidden under my bed, and I didn''t know what I thought. The next day, came to school. Another boring day, the bad teenagers came to me again, but they didn''t bully me. They just asked me a question and let me go. However, the bad teenagers didn''t know that the son of Nakao they asked was the man in front of them just now. In the next few days, they became more and more irritable, probably because they couldn''t find Nakao. Although they didn''t bully me, their attitude towards me became worse and worse, just like a volcano that might erupt at any time. I''m a little scared. Maybe when they run out of patience, they will vent all the accumulated pressure on me. I think maybe the appearance of Nakao can calm their inner anxiety. But I''m just Yoshiro Nakajima. I can''t be Nakao''s son. I am worried about the future. I am afraid to pray to the LORD God. Maybe the LORD God heard my voice and I found it. I found the man ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sir! Sir in front! Please wait a minute." Yusheng is planning to continue hunting with Andy and Kevin when he suddenly hears someone shouting behind him. So Yusheng and the other two looked back and found a boy with acne on his face and wearing a high school uniform running towards him. Nakajima Yongtai ran to the front and back of Yusheng and stopped. Because of poor physique, after intense exercise, Nakajima Yongtai held his knees with both hands and breathed heavily. After Nakajima Yong was too close, the three of Yusheng remembered that the person in front of him was a target of his hunting a few years ago, because the weak gas aura after his makeup was too powerful, so Yusheng and others were impressed. But now everyone meets up on the road. Yusheng three people don''t know what Nakajima Yongtai calls himself and others to do. They can''t help but raise their vigilance. Yusheng winked at Andy and Kevin, indicating that as long as Nakajima Yong dared to shout out and let someone catch him, he immediately covered his mouth and subdued him. As for yourself. It must be running away, no matter what happens when Andy and Kevin stay where they are. Yusheng doesn''t want to be famous for making up boys. When Nakajima Yongtai finally stopped breathing and relaxed, Yusheng looked at each other nervously and wanted him to ask questions. "Classmate. What are you calling us for?" At this question, Nakajima Yongtai was stunned. He didn''t know what to do. He just ran up and called them after seeing Yusheng three. Now, after hearing Yusheng''s question, Nakajima Yongtai can''t help falling into meditation. The three of Yusheng also relaxed a little when they saw that Nakajima Yongtai didn''t seem to want to call someone to catch themselves. Then the three saw that Nakajima''s face kept changing. For a moment, they seemed very afraid, for a moment, they were very tangled and embarrassed, and then they looked a little shy and embarrassed. The three expressions alternate back and forth. Finally, it seems that he has figured out something. Nakajima Yong raised his head, summoned up his courage and shouted out to the three feather students. "Sir! Please help me become a girl!" "Ah?" Chapter 106 "Sir! Please help me become a girl!" "Eh?" hearing Nakajima Yong''s cry of full courage, the three feather students were surprised and wondered if they had heard wrong. "What are you talking about? We may not have heard very clearly." Yusheng said, hoping that Nakajima Yongtai would realize what he was saying just now. However, Nakajima Yong was so frank that he thought that Yusheng and they really didn''t hear their words clearly, so he shouted out at Yusheng and the three with a louder voice. "Sir! Please help me become a girl!" This time, not only Yusheng three people heard it, but also the passers-by across the road. The roar of traffic could not stop the cry of Nakajima Yongtai. Suddenly, the road was quiet except for the sound of the car engine. Whether it''s the little brother who is delivering takeout and riding a bike, the passers-by who looks down at their mobile phones while walking, or the Obasan who are chatting. Both men and women, young and old, stopped their business and looked at Yusheng and others with surprised eyes. "Mom. What does it mean to help me become a girl?" a little Zhengtai pulled his mother''s corner and asked in the direction of Yusheng and others. "Children don''t know these things." after that, my mother took out a pair of headphones from nowhere, put them on the little Zhengtai, and played him his favorite children''s music. Xiaozhengtai was attracted by music and didn''t pay attention to Yusheng. However, the mother picked up the Empress Dowager Xiaozheng and didn''t leave. Her strong curiosity made her enter one store after another. After hanging the wipe corner, she had to get close to Yusheng and wanted to eavesdrop on what they were doing. Not only the mother, Obasan, but also the passers-by who bowed their heads gathered towards Yusheng and wanted to gossip about what Yusheng and others were doing. Even the delivery boy slowed down his bike and rode slowly towards Yusheng. I don''t know if he really wants to go in this direction. Seeing the trend of the crowd gathering again, Yusheng quickly gave Andy and Kevin a look, indicating that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he pulled up Yongtai Nakajima and left the place. Although the people gathered here were curious, they had their own things to do after all, so they didn''t follow them towards Yusheng. Even the delivery boy stared at the pedal in the opposite direction. But what happened today will also be their talk for a long time in the future. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "So, what exactly do you mean?" Yusheng, who took Yoshida Nakajima, Andy and Kevin away from the scene of the crime, was a little puzzled and asked Yoshida Nakajima after taking a breath. "That''s what I just said." Nakajima Yongtai, who just vented all his courage in his body, began to become a little shy at the moment. "Help you become a girl?" Yusheng repeated. "Well, that''s right. Sir, help me become a girl." Nakajima Yong asked Yusheng solemnly. "Wait a minute, I''ll stroke it." Yusheng wondered if he stepped on something dirty when he went out today. "If you want to be a girl, you should go to the hospital. If you can stand the knife," Yusheng said deliberately. "No, no, no, not in the sense of becoming a girl." seeing Yusheng seems to have misunderstood, Nakajima Yong blushed and explained. "I want my husband to help me become a girl through makeup like last time." "Er!" Yusheng found that his last hunting behavior helped the boy in front of him wake up his great hobby. Yusheng felt that he was simply doing evil and clapped his hand on his forehead without saying a word. "So why did you become a girl?" "Because..." hearing Yusheng''s culture, Nakajima Yong hesitated too much and decided to tell Yusheng what happened after he made up as a girl last time. Then Nakajima Yongtai was interrupted by Yusheng before he started. "Forget it, you''d better not tell me." in order to be safe, Yusheng thinks it''s better not to listen to Nakajima Yongtai''s reasons, so as not to remember his reasons, and then unconsciously affect his subconscious and brainwash himself. "So, do you want us to help you dress up as a girl this time, or will you dress up as a girl in the future?" I feel Yusheng can''t control the scene. Kevin comes out to control the scene in time and asks Yongtai Nakajima. "If I can, I''d like to learn makeup from you." after that, Nakajima''s eyes burst into a hot light, which made Andy and Kevin a little afraid. "Are you sure? It''s not easy to learn to make up as much as you did last time." "Never mind, I want to learn." after Nakajima made up his mind, his will became very firm. "All right. Mr. Andy, Mr. Kevin. It''s up to you to make up for him this time." Yusheng doesn''t know whether the boy who awakens his new hobby is only this person, or there are more people who don''t know. Thinking of this, Yusheng feels that he is really a sinful man. He is powerless to wave his hand and let Andy and Kevin guide Nakajima Yongtai. "I made that weak Qi dress up last time. You also did a lot of practice later. The material just came back. Try it again. Make a comparison with last time to see how far you have reached." "OK, Mr. Yusheng." Andy went straight and agreed without much thought. "Won''t Mr. Yusheng operate it? We still want to learn from you," Kevin said. "Forget it, I think your current level is no worse than me, so I''ll leave it to you. Students, just follow the two teachers. They are professional. But I''m just interested in hobbies and do it occasionally." Originally, Nakajima Yongtai hoped to let Yusheng teach him. After all, Yusheng completed the last transformation. However, seeing Yusheng''s listless appearance, Nakajima Yongtai dared not say anything more. I have to learn from Andy and Kevin. "But it''s not convenient here. Little brother, why don''t you follow us to our place of residence? There are complete tools and big mirrors. It''s easier for you to learn." Kevin thought about it and said to Yongtai Nakajima. "Then please two teachers." Nakajima bowed respectfully. "By the way, what''s your name? I can''t always call you little brother." Andy asked. "Nakajima Yongtai, it''s great for the three teachers to call me Yongtai." "In that case, Yongtai, please tell your family. It''s getting late. Let''s have dinner at the place where we live." Kevin thought for a moment and said. "Yes, thank you, teacher." someone can treat themselves with such a kind attitude and invite themselves to dinner. This was an experience that Nakajima had never had before, and tears filled her eyes for a time. Andy and Kevin see what he looks like now, combined with the shabby dress when they met before. There was some speculation in my heart, but I didn''t say it. "Well, since you learn make-up from us, you are our student. It''s a happy thing." Andy patted Yoshida Nakajima on the shoulder. "Will Mr. Yusheng come?" "I won''t go, I have to go home." Yusheng saw that the hunting activities couldn''t go on, so he was ready to go home. "But on the way, I can walk with you." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You see, we have more activities now. Do you want to disguise yourself with a mask?" on the way, Yusheng thought of his recognition by tianjiannuo and put forward suggestions. Although it was a little late, he still had to make up for it. "Well, yes. After all, the latest hunting, prey are a little vigilant." so the three reached a consensus. "Yongtai, go hunting with us." Kevin thought and proposed. "Eh? Hunting?" Nakajima was a little curious. Chapter 107 In the alley, tianjiannuo finally woke up. He found that the sky had completely darkened and could only see the faint light of the street lights in the distance. As soon as tianjiannuo tried to stand up, he found that he was still tied and couldn''t move at all. He was so angry that he struggled. Unfortunately, he was useless except for wasting his strength. After venting, tianjiannuo calmed down and began to observe his surroundings. Deep in the dark alley, there was no one else coming back except himself. However, with the help of the faint light from the street lamp in the distance, tianjiannuo found that there was a note beside him. He carefully identified it and found that it was the hint left by Yusheng and the three of them. It says "if no one comes to let you go at 10 o''clock, the mobile phone will automatically send a text message to Gu Yueheng in the address book to inform him to rescue you." After reading the information on the note, tianjiannuo was a little relieved. However, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to be made up into a girl by the three feather students, and he looked at himself and was still wearing a skirt. Then it means that if you send a text message to Gu Yueheng to save yourself, you will face your good brother with a girl''s face. For tianjiannuoyi, if things really develop at the current pace, his reputation will be completely destroyed. This is an unacceptable thing for tianjiannuo. So tianjiannuo immediately shouted in a hurry. I hope to attract someone''s attention, so as to rescue him and avoid meeting Gu Yueheng. However, no matter how tianjiannuo shouted again and again, there was still no movement from anyone around. It was as quiet as the night at the moment. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Nakajima is having dinner with Andy and Kevin. The atmosphere on the table is very happy. And Andy and Kevin''s attitude towards Yongtai Nakajima moved him even more. For more than ten years, Nakajima has finally felt the existence of friends. Therefore, Nakajima Yong is a little reluctant to leave. If he is not an adult, Nakajima Yong would hate to have a few drinks with Andy and Kevin. However, I''m only a high school student after all. After it''s late at night, I can only go home and have a rest. It''s not good to continue to disturb Andy and Kevin. But after dinner, before leaving. Nakajima Yongtai communicated with Andy and Kevin about makeup and asked them to put on makeup for the group. When they left, Andy and Kevin planned to help Yoshida Nakajima remove their makeup, but Yoshida Nakajima refused. Nakajima Yongtai''s original words are: "dressing up as a girl makes me feel a new me and a different world. So please let me go back with this makeup." Before, Andy and Kevin had a conversation with Yongtai Nakajima at the dinner table. They also knew the stories that happened during his growth years. Although they felt some bad, they still understood Yongtai Nakajima''s mentality. So he didn''t say much, so he let Yongtai Nakajima go home dressed as a girl. However, before leaving, Andy gave his electric shock stick to Nakajima Yongtai for self-defense. After all, his appearance still makes people want to commit a crime at night. At the moment, feeling that life has entered a new stage, Nakajima Yongtai is walking on the road with a brisk pace. Suddenly he heard a hoarse cry, as if someone was asking for help. Nakajima Yongtai followed the voice to a small alley where tianjiannuo was bound. Listening to the voice became clear. Nakajima Yongtai knew that the person asking for help should be in the alley. Then Nakajima Yongtai was afraid of the dark environment inside. However, Nakajima Yongtai is a kind man after all, and from today on, he is also determined to change. So Nakajima Yongtai gripped the electric shock stick in his hand to give himself some sense of security, and summoned up the courage to walk into the alley. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tianjiannuo shouted for more than an hour, but he still didn''t see anyone coming. He was a little desperate. But for the sake of his reputation, he insisted on shouting in a hoarse voice. Finally, tianjiannuo heard someone coming when he felt he was about to shout. He was shocked and shouted to the people who came. "Hello, can you help me? I was jokingly tied here by my friends, but they forgot to untie it." tianjiannuo thought it better not to reveal his true identity. After all, a boy dressed as a girl and still playing binding play in such deep streets and alleys might be regarded as a pervert by others. So tianjiannuo decided to pretend to be a girl for a while. When the people came near, tianjiannuo adapted to it. With the help of the faint light, he was surprised to find that the person who came to save him was really miss Nakao Guizi he had been looking for these days. Suddenly, tianjiannuo was almost happy to call out the name of Nakao Guizi. However, reason made him stop what he wanted to say. He is now a girl, not tianjiannuo one known by Nakao Guizi. So tianjiannuo thought about it and gave himself a stage name. "Miss, can you help me? I''m a student of XX high school nearby. My name is Akiko Kanda." When Nakajima approached, he also found that a big sister who looked rebellious was tied up, but her voice was a little gentle. "Well, are you also a student of XX high school? We are classmates in the same school. My name is Nakajima... Nakao Guizi." Nakajima Yongtai woke up in time. He is a girl now. "Ha, really. Which class are you from?" tianjiannuo took the opportunity to ask Yongtai Nakajima about his class. "I... i... I''m a grade one student. How about you?" Nakajima Yong hesitated too much, still didn''t report his class, just said he was a grade one student. "Really? Then I''m your senior. I''m a sophomore." for the same reason, tianjiannuo didn''t tell Nakajima Yongtai his class. "Ah, sister Xue. Let me untie the rope for you first." Nakajima Yongtai thought of each other and went to untie the rope. "OK, hurry up. I''m tied to death." After being rescued, tianjiannuo moved his wrist. Then he said to Yongtai Nakajima. "Xuemei, thank you for saving me. I''ll buy you something to eat and repay you." "No, No. I''ve already eaten it." Nakajima waved and refused. "At least I can buy you a drink. I feel uncomfortable if I don''t repay you." tianjiannuo insisted. He also wanted to take the opportunity to get close to Nakajima Yong so that he wouldn''t see him again today. Looking at tianjiannuoyi''s sincere appearance, Nakajima Yong hesitated and nodded. Tianjiannuo was so happy that he almost called out. So they left the alley together. When they passed a vending machine, tianjiannuo bought a bottle of juice for Nakajima Yongtai. Along the way, tianjiannuo tried his best to get close to Nakajima Yong, and the care from tianjiannuo also made Nakajima Yong feel very useful. He felt that he liked the student sister in front of him. Finally, at an intersection, tianjiannuo said goodbye to Nakajima Yongtai. But before leaving, the two exchanged their mobile phone numbers. After the separation, the two people had a lot of thoughts on the road. But when they thought of the other party being tied up, they both had an idea. "She won''t be like me. X2" Chapter 108 "So hunting is what you did to me." The next day, the hunters turned into four people. After hearing the detailed introduction, Yongtai Nakajima looked at Yusheng three with a strange face. "Cough... Yongtai, you should also understand. After all, not everyone can accept women''s clothes like you." Yusheng coughed and explained. "Yes, now that you have become our student, you have to do such things in the future." Kevin reminded Nakajima Yongtai. "What? I''m going to do it later?" Nakajima felt numb. "Yes, we are also following teacher Tony''s arrangement and carrying out academic practice," Andy said. "What about Mr. Yusheng? He''s not studying and practicing." Nakajima Yong pointed to Yusheng after listening. "Cough... Mr. Yusheng just thought our academic practice was very interesting, so he came to help." Kevin coughed and explained to Yusheng. Immediately Nakajima Yong looked at Yusheng with abnormal eyes. Although I accept women''s clothes, it doesn''t mean I can accept the behavior of forcing others to become girls. Yusheng, who thinks it''s interesting to force others to become girls, seems to be a little abnormal in Nakajima''s view. Yusheng was a little unnatural and glared at him. Then he thought about it and looked at Nakajima Yongtai with a smile. "Yongtai, since you joined us. And you don''t reject dressing up as a girl. I think our next hunting action needs to be adjusted. Hey, hey..." Listening to Yusheng''s laughter, Nakajima Yongtai inexplicably felt a sense of malice and immediately shook his head to refuse. Unfortunately, the new couple has no right to object. Yongtai Nakajima can only watch Yusheng quietly discuss, while Andy and Kevin have brighter and brighter eyes under Yusheng''s persuasion. Then, when the three people approached them with bad intentions, Nakajima Yong knew that he had no room to resist, so he had to let them manipulate his body. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "That... That..." Qiuyuezhu was idling in the street when she suddenly found a beautiful girl who suddenly stopped her and hesitated to say something. "What can I do for you, miss?" Looking at the girl with a red face in front of her, qiuyuezhu was a little excited and couldn''t help asking. "That..." Nakajima Yongtai thought of what he was going to do and was very shy. I felt my whole head turned red and kept emitting heat. "Well... Sir, can you come with me?" With that, Nakajima went to a small alley. Qiuyuezhu was also confused about what had happened. Standing at the entrance of the alley, Nakajima Yong was embarrassed when he saw that qiuyuezhu didn''t mean to come with him. Looking at the corner that qiuyuezhu can''t see in the alley, Yusheng three give a thumbs up to Nakajima Yongtai. After hesitating for a while, Nakajima nagged his teeth, stamped his feet and made up his mind. Turning around and looking at Xiang Huan, Qiu Yuezhu, who was still standing in place, shouted at him. "Sir..." Nakajima Yong shouted in a false voice, which immediately made qiuyuezhu feel that her bones were crispy. Then Nakajima grabbed the edge of his skirt with both hands, tangled it for a while, and slowly lifted the skirt to reveal the absolute field. Suddenly qiuyuezhu saw that his nose was bleeding. After Nakajima Yongtai exposed his absolute field, he was so shy that he covered his face and ran into the alley. At the moment, qiuyuezhu''s mind flashed many books and great harmony films he had seen, and the whole person became very excited. "Is it desire? Dissatisfaction? Outdoor? Exposure? Seduction? Strangers? Passionate play?" qiuyuezhu murmured. "I didn''t expect such a good thing to happen to me. Lord God, I will give you incense when I go back." qiuyuezhu was so excited that she made a promise and walked in the alley with an obscene smile. "Little sister, slow down, brother can''t see your shadow." after walking into the alley, qiuyuezhu didn''t see the figure of Nakajima Yongtai, and shouted anxiously. Suddenly, the little gangster heard a movement in his ear. After turning his head, he found that there were four more people behind him. A strong man and yellow hair were standing in the front, and another boy was standing behind, but all three of them were wearing masks. The beautiful girl who seduced her just now was hiding behind the boy with a shy face. Seeing that she had looked at it, she immediately looked down shyly. "??" qiuyuezhu didn''t understand the operation, and then suddenly an idea came out. "Many people?" Then the strong man handed over a black, thick and long stick, and then he lost consciousness. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Really, Mr. Yusheng, Mr. Andy and Mr. Kevin. How can you let me do such a thing." for the three of Yusheng, they let themselves go out as bait to catch those bad teenagers. Nakajima Yong is too ashamed and angry. "Hahaha, I''m sorry. But you see, the effect is not very good?" Yusheng smiled and patted Yongtai Nakajima on the shoulder, expressing his affirmation of his previous performance. And Nakajima Yongtai looked at Yusheng with a sad face. Yusheng is embarrassed to see it. "Damn it, my makeup is too evil. I almost had the illusion of abandoning myself when I knew the other party was a boy." Yusheng didn''t dare to continue to look at Nakajima Yong. He was so frightened that he didn''t continue to look at himself. "Well, with Yongtai''s help, our hunting effect is much higher. At least we don''t have to track the prey. Now the prey will run into the trap by itself." Kevin and Andy think Yusheng''s idea is good, so let Zhongdao Yongtai make persistent efforts. So Nakajima Yongtai began to look at Yusheng with sad eyes. But Yusheng doesn''t dare to look at Nakajima Yongtai. He just feels that the eyes behind him make him like a thorn in the back. So he spoke to Andy and Kevin stiffly and instructed them to start dealing with the prey. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Mr. Yusheng, do you think I can do this?" "Andy, you''re a little lighter. It''s too strong." "Mr. Yusheng, look at that dress. It matches better." "Ah, Mr. Kevin, you can do it, but I think that dark blue skirt is good." "OK, Mr. Yusheng." "By the way, Yongtai, do you want to try to see." "Can I?" "It''s all right. Mr. Andy is watching for you." "Yong Tai, come on, I''ll watch for you." "Is Kevin ready? Let''s take off his pants." "Eh... How come the leg hair is so strong, natural black silk. Is there a pusher?" "Here you are, Mr. Yusheng." "Buzzing, buzzing..." In a burst of conversation, qiuyuezhu woke up. Then I found two people squatting in front of me, a strong man and a beautiful girl just now. They seemed to be holding a tube of lipstick and were surprised at their waking up. The yellow hair, with a pair of trousers in his hand, said hello to himself when he woke up. "Oh, you''re awake." Qiuyuezhu looked, didn''t he hold exactly the pants he was wearing? Then the little gangster looked at his lower body and found that the last man was shaving his legs with a push, and he laughed when he saw himself watching. Suddenly qiuyuezhu cried in horror. "You... Who are you? What are you doing to me? Yahu butterfly..." The sad cry echoed in the alley. Chapter 109 "You shout, even if you break your throat, no one will come." At this time, the three of Yusheng wear masks and cover their faces, which may be the reason for their peace of mind. Their skills as bad guys have been temporarily strengthened. A speech full of villains came from the mask. "What the hell do you want?" "Nothing. Just make up for you." "Make up?" qiuyuezhu gave the same response as other prey. "Yes, just make-up." "Then you make up. Why did you take off my clothes and shave my legs?" "Oh, I forgot to tell you. We''re going to help you dress up as a girl. Your pants and leg hair look too disharmonious. So I''ll help you make the disharmonious places more harmonious." Yusheng said so, and their hands didn''t stop. "Nani! Are you the legendary ''humiliation''?" "''humiliating person ''? What''s this?" Yusheng and others were stunned when they heard a name from qiuyuezhu''s mouth. "It is said that boys are specially captured and disguised as girls to humiliate his gang." qiuyuezhu briefly explained. "Then it should be us." Yusheng feels that the name of the humiliation is very sensitive. "How can we say it''s humiliation! Shall we lead them into a new world?" after contacting Nakajima Yongtai, some Andy who was brainwashed by him was unhappy. "Let me go, I''m ugly. Dressing up as a girl will scare others." and qiuyuezhu can''t control so much at the moment. She just hopes Yusheng and others can let herself go. "Little brother, don''t belittle yourself. You are a very good material. Even if you don''t believe in yourself, you should also believe in our skills. We have a lot of experience!" Kevin said proudly, and then motioned Andy to keep working. "Don''t, someone stop them. Yahu butterfly..." qiuyuezhu shouted out again. "Little brother, you''d better stop fighting. You think we don''t rob or hurt people at this stop. Who dares to mind his own business." Andy''s body makes Yusheng confident, and his muscles are full of a sense of security. "Let go of that girl!" just as Yusheng was complacent, a hearty drink came from behind, and immediately beat Yusheng in the face. When Yusheng turned around, he saw a sole getting bigger and bigger in his eyes. Yusheng''s wooden mask was instantly smashed, and the whole person also flew out. Then Yusheng seems to see a familiar figure, and then Yusheng faints. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh, Zuo Tianshang. Yusheng hasn''t come to the restaurant recently." "Oh, early spring, what''s the matter with you? You don''t like Mr. Yusheng." Satay tearful son listened as if a reporter had heard that there was a big news to happen. "Satay sang! Don''t talk nonsense. I just feel that Yusheng''s classmate doesn''t come, and the club is a little boring. And don''t you find that sister Yuban has been distracted lately?" Chu Chunshi Li hammered Satay''s tears angrily and said. "What you say is really boring. You cook for the students who come to dinner every day. But we did the same before mingyusheng came. But why do you feel different." Zuo Tian''s tears touched his chin and thought. "I feel that Yusheng''s classmate is not here. It seems that something is missing." "Lose your heart. Your heart will float away with Yusheng." Satay teardrop said that flirting with early spring ornaments is really a great pleasure in life. "Really, Zuo tiansang. You talk nonsense again, I ignore you." Chu Chun is so angry that he doesn''t turn his head. "Ha ha, I''m kidding." Zuo Tian''s tears quickly hugged Chu Chun''s ornament Li and pasted his face on it. "But I think it should be that after Yusheng came, we found all kinds of things in the restaurant, and we are used to the days when Yusheng made trouble in the restaurant. Now Yusheng doesn''t come much, but it''s a little boring." Satay''s tears also want to read Yusheng. After all, Yusheng still brings a lot of joy to the restaurant. "Well, Baijing told me a few days ago that sister Yuban always inadvertently mentioned Yusheng. Now she often distracts when cooking." "If you say so, I think there is a big problem inside." satyr tears ran his own detective processor. "Wait a minute, Zuo tiansang." "What''s the matter? Early spring." Zuo Tian''s tears looked at the early spring ornament Li who suddenly stopped in place. "Listen, is someone shouting? It seems that it''s something that asks you to let me go." Chu Chun Shuli said to Zuo Tian''s tears after listening carefully for a while. "What! Is someone committing a crime?" Satay tearful son was afraid after hearing Chu Chun''s words. "Let''s go and have a look." Chu chunshili looked for the source of the voice under the control of her inner sense of justice. "Don''t go, Chu Chun." seeing Chu Chun''s decoration, he didn''t listen to his words and had to go his own way. Satay teardrop had no choice but to send a text message and positioning to Baijing sunspot, and then chased after Chu Chun. Finally, they stopped at the corner of an alley. "What''s the matter? Early spring." Satay''s tears gasped all the way. "Shh." Chu Chun Shi Li put his fingers in the middle of his lips and turned back to indicate that Zuo Tian''s tears were quiet. Then he said. "It seems that three men and one woman are abusing a girl. But it doesn''t look like it." For the operation of Yusheng four people, early spring decoration benefit is not very true because of the distance. "What! It''s so hateful! In early spring, you tell Baijing students to come quickly and I''ll see what they''re doing." Zuo Tian''s tears went over early spring''s decoration and put his head out. Because the two of them were not good at force, and they didn''t find out what was happening in the alley. Although the man inside kept shouting, the four outside didn''t punch and kick. So in early spring, Shi Li went a little far and called Baijing sunspot to signal Baijing sunspot and Yuban Meiqin to come and help, and the police call was not called for the time being. When he came back, he asked Zuo Tian how his tears were. "They''re wearing a skirt for the girl inside." Satay teardrop, with better eyesight, observed and said. "What! It''s so evil to wear a skirt for a girl. I''m going to call the police. Eh? Wear a skirt? Zuo tiansang, it should be to take off the skirt." the reaction came. Zuo Tianzi said to wear a skirt instead of taking off the skirt. In early spring, the decoration was sharp and didn''t turn around. "Just wear skirts, not take them off. To be honest, I don''t understand their operation." So early spring decoration Li had to continue to observe with Zuo Tian''s tears. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "They seem to be making up?" Chu Chun and Zuo Tianlei looked at each other after they saw what was going on inside. "I remember, that urban legend turned out to be true." Satay teardrop suddenly remembered the magazine he had read before and clenched his right hand on the palm of his left hand. "Early spring, tears. Are people still there?" at this time, Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot finally arrived at the scene. "Yuban Xuejie, where are the people?" Chu Chunshi Li pointed to Yusheng''s position. "Yahun butterfly..." just when Yuban Meiqin wanted to ask about the situation, there was a little gangster''s ecstatic cry in the alley. Immediately, yusaka Meiqin rushed inside regardless of what the situation was. "Wait a minute, sister Yuban. X2" "Wait for me, my sister." "Let go of that girl!" after yusaka Meiqin shouted angrily, he kicked and jumped at the man standing outside. "Ai? Classmate Yusheng." Yuban Meiqin screamed when she saw the face exposed after the mask was broken. Chapter 110 "Ai? Classmate Yusheng." yusaka Meiqin, who was still in the air, cried out in surprise when she saw the broken mask. Yusheng has no ability to reply to Yuban Meiqin. He fainted directly after flying out. When Andy, Kevin and Yongtai Nakajima saw yusaka Meiqin''s force to kick the masks to pieces, they were very wise to throw their tools to the ground under yusaka Meiqin''s deterrence, and then raise their hands to surrender. "Hey, Andy, let''s just surrender. Why did you surrender? Did your muscles grow in vain?" Kevin looked at Andy and raised his hand without beating. "Mom taught me not to beat women," Andy explained to Kevin in front of yusaka Meiqin. Although Yuban Meiqin didn''t pay attention, he whispered to Kevin. "And I tried teacher Yusheng''s mask. I can''t break it. So we can''t provoke this girl." When Yuban Meiqin found that there were people he knew among the "criminals", he didn''t react for a moment and was stunned. "Sister Yuban, are you all right?" then in early spring, they also followed up. They were relieved to see that the ''criminals'' all raised their hands and surrendered, and then asked Yuban Meiqin with concern. "Elder sister, you are too reckless. How can I rest assured when you look like this." Baijing sunspot took the opportunity to turn around yusaka Meiqin, and then extended his hand to yusaka Meiqin, touching left and right. It seems that he wants to insist whether she was hurt just now. Unfortunately, the crazy expression on her face betrayed her. "Enough! Sunspot!" yusaka Meiqin felt the sensitive part by Baijing sunspot, and was so angry that he punched her on the head to stop her. "Don''t take advantage of me when you get the chance." then yusaka Meiqin blushed back and hugged herself. "I''m concerned about my elder sister." Baijing sunspot is used to being beaten by Yuban Meiqin. His fighting ability has been improved to the highest level. He doesn''t care about it. He has to get together with Yuban Meiqin. "By the way, how''s the girl?" Satay teardrop took the opportunity to come out and solve the siege for Yuban Meiqin. "Here, right there..." Yuban Meiqin listened to satyr''s question and pointed to the place surrounded by Andy and others. As a result, after seeing the appearance of qiuyuezhu, she couldn''t speak halfway. "That girl... Child..." And early spring decoration Li and others looked in the direction indicated by Yuban Mo, and they were all stunned in situ. Qiuyuezhu had just shaved off her beard and had not had time to cover her lips. The traces of beard residue were very obvious. The upper body was taken off its coat and exposed its vest. Against the background of the thin trunk, the thick armpit hair trembled when seeing people. The lower body has been taken off its pants and replaced with a skirt. Only the exuberant leg hair scraped clean one leg, so it showed that one clean leg was wearing transparent black silk, while the other leg was full of natural black silk. Several girls from the restaurant said they had never seen such a stimulating picture again. They were all stunned and couldn''t say anything. Qiuyuezhu also knows that she is in a semi-finished state. Now there are four more people watching her, and she seems to be a female high school student from a nearby high school. Qiuyuezhu was so ashamed that all her blood rushed into her face, red faced and crying to the four girls who came to solve themselves. "Don''t look at me, please, don''t look at me. I know it''s ugly." With that, qiuyuezhu''s humiliating tears fell down his cheeks on the white vest. "Woo woo..." Men don''t shed tears lightly, but it''s not time to be sad. "Ah... Well... Let''s let him go first." yusaka Meiqin took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and said to the others. So several girls, "with a heavy expression," had to go over and help Qiu Yuezhu untie the rope that tied him. "Poof..." when Shirai saw the face of qiuyuezhu, he couldn''t help making a sound. "Are you laughing, are you laughing?" qiuyuezhu, who was stimulated by Baijing sunspot, shouted at Baijing sunspot with grief and anger. "I... I''m not laughing." Shirai sunspot explained, then turned his body and kept shaking. "Don''t lie to me, you''re just laughing! Wuwuwuwuwu..." seeing that Baijing sunspot tried to hide himself, qiuyuezhu was devastated and cried again. "Sunspot, you move quickly." yusaka Meiqin also held back her smile and worked very hard. She couldn''t look at the appearance of Baijing sunspot. She quickly changed the topic to make everyone move faster. Finally, after qiuyuezhu was untied, she grabbed her clothes and covered her face. She didn''t want people to see her again. Then she ran out of the alley without looking behind her. As a result, qiuyuezhu couldn''t see the road because she covered her face. She bumped into a telegraph pole and fainted. Yusaka Meiqin and other four girls clapped their foreheads and covered their faces. "Big man, go and help that guy clean up and change him back to his original appearance." yusaka Meiqin Andy went to clean up the mess and looked at Kevin. "Yellow haired, tell me what''s going on. What the hell are you doing? Besides, classmate Yusheng got together with you." Kevin saw that the girls knew Yusheng, so he didn''t argue anything. He had to tell Yuban Meiqin everything to them. As for Nakajima Yongtai, Yuban Meiqin saw that he was a weak girl and didn''t embarrass him, so he asked him to be a little transparent. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hmm..." a burst of pain from his head woke Yusheng up. "HMM... HMM... HMM..." Yusheng, who was a little relieved, was about to ask Andy and Kevin what had happened just now. He found that he was finally tied up by a cloth strip and couldn''t speak, so Yusheng wanted to untie the cloth strip on his mouth with his hand. He found that he was tied and couldn''t move. So Yusheng began to cry, hoping that Andy and Kevin would come out quickly and give themselves an explanation. "Allah, ape, you''re awake." suddenly Yusheng heard a familiar voice in his ear, turned his hair, and now it was Baijing sunspot standing aside, looking at himself with a playful face. At the same time, in addition to Shirai sunspot, yusaka Meiqin and their faces are also very strange. "Sobbing..." then she struggled and motioned Yuban Meiqin to untie themselves. "Chuchun, please help Yusheng untie the things on his mouth." Yuban Meiqin motioned to Chuchun to decorate Li and let Yusheng restore his ability to communicate with himself first. "Thank you, Chuchun." after untiing the cloth, Yusheng moved his stiff chin. "Yuban, please help me untie the rope on me. I don''t know who tied me up." Yusheng twisted his body. "Don''t think about it. We tied the rope on you." Yuban Meiqin sneered and said to Yusheng. "Ah?" "You three all come here." Baijing sunspot jinyusheng fell into a state of shock and clapped his hands. Then the three of Andy walked up to Yusheng and looked at Yusheng with an sorry face. Seeing the appearance of Andy three, Yusheng is not stupid. He immediately understands that the matter has been exposed. His face turned white and hurriedly shouted to Yuban Meiqin. "Yuban, listen to me. Things are not what you think..." "Hum! It''s not what we think, or what?" Under the gaze of Yuban Meiqin, Yusheng was speechless. Chapter 111 "It''s not what we think, but what the truth looks like." yusaka Meiqin looked at Yusheng with a sneer. "I... I..." after a long time of ''I'', Yusheng still gave up his plan to argue to the end, because he was lenient in confession, dressed in prison, strict in resistance, and went home for the new year. Ah, No. It is lenient to confess and strict to resist. And Yusheng can''t think of any reason to deceive Yuban Meiqin, so he can only plead guilty. "Hum, although Mr. Andy and Mr. Kevin did that kind of thing, they only did it because of the request of their unruly teacher. They were forced to do so. It''s understandable. But what about you? You just ganged up with them to destroy the boy''s dignity because you think it''s interesting. Don''t you think you''re too much, classmate Yusheng." "I''m sorry..." although Yusheng also wants to say that he is forced, it is estimated that they won''t believe Yuban Meiqin. So it''s a bachelor''s mistake. "If the apology is useful, what do you want the police to do?" Baijing sunspot said triumphantly to Yusheng, like the head of the prison trial in ancient times. "Then you call the police." Yusheng subconsciously shrugged and said after hearing Baijing sunspot''s words. "What are you talking about?" Miyuki yusaka shouted at Yusheng with dignity when she saw that Yusheng was not afraid of boiling water. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I was mean just now." Yusheng felt that his bluntness must be changed. "So how can you let me go?" Yusheng twitched his uncomfortable body and asked. "If you come out, you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later. Since classmate Yusheng has done such a thing, you should accept the corresponding punishment." thinking of the results discussed by several girls just now, satyr''s tears jumped out with excitement on his face. "Can I choose not to be punished?" Yusheng said to the girls with a bitter face. "No! X4" the girls are determined to do what has been discussed. "But if you can get the victim''s forgiveness, it''s not that you can''t be exempted from punishment." Shirai felt that teasing Yusheng would be fun before punishing Yusheng, so he couldn''t help saying to Yusheng. "Yes, it''s a pity that there are no victims here, so Yusheng should be honest and accept the punishment." there are also some expectations for Yusheng to be punished next year. However, the girls didn''t notice the light in Yusheng''s eyes after hearing their conditions. "Yong Tai Jun!" Yusheng shouted at Yong Tai Nakajima with all his strength. "Eh?" Nakajima Yong, who was suddenly called by Yusheng, was too stunned. "Sorry, can you forgive me?" Yusheng said, lowering his head very sincerely. "No... it doesn''t matter. I forgive you, Mr. Yusheng. I don''t blame you." seeing that everyone''s eyes are guided by Yusheng, they all focus on their own side. Nakajima Yong waved his hand in a panic to show that he forgives Yusheng. "En?" the girl said she couldn''t understand Yusheng''s sudden operation. "Cough..." seeing Nakajima Yongtai''s statement, Yusheng coughed twice, cleared his throat, and then explained to Yuban Meiqin. "This is Yongtai Nakajima, who was once a target of our hunting. Don''t look like this, he is actually a boy!" "True or false!" Chu Chunshi Li expressed disbelief. "Nonsense, lie!" satyr teardrop said in disbelief. "Ape, don''t call a girl a boy in order to avoid punishment." for Yusheng''s operation, Akiko Shirai was very angry. "Classmate, you are a girl! You must have been forced to dress like this by them." yusaka Meiqin hurriedly turned to Nakajima Yongtai for verification, and then stared at Andy and Kevin, suspecting that Nakajima Yongtai was forced by them. "That... I''m really a boy." Nakajima Yongtai felt his head in embarrassment, and then said in his original voice instead of a false voice. "And I asked to dress up as a girl." "!!!" hearing Nakajima Yong''s pure male voice, look at his makeup that is even more beautiful than girls. The three views of the four girls were impacted, and they didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Hey, the victim has forgiven me. Can you let me go?" Yusheng cried proudly after seeing that the four girls were broken into silence by themselves. "He doesn''t count!" Shirai shouted to Yusheng in anger. "Hey, you have to keep your word. You said that only the victim forgives me can let me go and let me avoid punishment." Yusheng felt that Baijing sunspot was a little unhappy. "Wait a minute, let''s discuss." Yuban Meiqin, who has recovered a little reason, said to Yusheng, and then pulled the other three girls around to discuss what. When discussing, he also took a look at Yusheng from time to time. After a while, Asako Shirai seemed to think of a solution, and looked at Yusheng with a happy smile. Suddenly Yusheng felt a little bad. "Hey, you have to keep your word!" "Of course, of course we count." "Then let me go now." "That''s not urgent. You have to wait until you accept the punishment." "Didn''t I get the victim''s forgiveness? Why is there punishment?" "Oh, roar..." Shirai covered his mouth and gave a reserved laugh. "Although you have obtained the forgiveness of this classmate, I didn''t say at the beginning that you can only obtain the forgiveness of one victim." "Hey, you''re playing a rogue." "I set the rules. Of course, it''s up to me to explain." "I object!" "The objection is null and void." Shirai responded with righteousness and strictness. So Yusheng was so sad and angry that he asked other girls for help. Unfortunately, the girls had already colluded. Yuban Meiqin looked at Yusheng with a confused smile. Satay''s tears looked at him with a smile, and the expression on his face was as polite as if he had just known himself. The kindest early spring ornament Li was embarrassed to turn his head and didn''t dare to look at himself, but he didn''t say anything to support Yusheng. So Yusheng can only look down and ask. "So what is your punishment? What is it?" "Pa Pa!" yusaka Meiqin patted her palm. "Miss Andy, Miss Kevin." "En?" for yusaka Meiqin, she suddenly called out to herself. Andy and Kevin were a little surprised. "Miss Yuban, can I help you?" Watching the two guys look like dog legs, Yusheng wants to get up and give them two feet. "Since what you do is to make up boys into girls, we decided to punish Yusheng..." Yuban Meiqin pointed to Nakajima Yongtai. "En?" Nakajima Yong Tai was stunned. "Like him, let Yusheng make up as a girl!" "No! Absolutely not!" Yusheng immediately struggled fiercely. Unfortunately, the quality of the rope is too good. Yusheng''s struggle can only be futile. "Classmate Yusheng, have you ever thought about the feelings of the boys who are dressed up as girls? Do you know how they feel after they are dressed up? Do you know how they should face the future?" "Yes, I know." Yusheng hurriedly replied. "No, you don''t know. So you need to experience all this yourself." although yusaka Meiqin motioned Andy and Kevin to start. "Sorry, Mr. Yusheng." Looking at the people coming over, Yusheng was desperate. As the saying goes, good and evil will be rewarded. The way of heaven is good. If you don''t believe it, look up and see who the heaven bypasses. Chapter 112 "Miss Andy, Miss Kevin. Have you forgotten the happy time when we worked together?" Yusheng tried to persuade Andy and Kevin. "Sorry, Mr. Yusheng. We have to do it." Kevin said and motioned to Yusheng for yusaka Meiqin and others behind him. "I''m sorry, Mr. Yusheng. In fact, we wanted to help you make up for a long time. We also look forward to this opportunity today." Andy spoke his heart frankly. "Idiot, don''t tell your heart!" saw Andy, and told his two men''s heart. The old face was red and Andy. "I knew you would never die. We agreed not to attack our own people." "Mr. Yusheng, we can''t help the situation now." "Hey, have you discussed it? Let''s start quickly." seeing that Yusheng is still talking to Andy and Kevin, he is so wordy that he has to delay time. Shirai sunspot is a little impatient, so he makes a voice to urge them. "En! En! Let''s also see how great makeup can turn boys into girls." in early spring, because she was excited, her small face turned red. I don''t know where to take out a digital camera and aim at Yusheng. "Hello, hello. Why do you carry the digital camera with you?" make complaints about the camera. "Eh? How did you know we had a camera?" then Baijing sunspot really took out a portable camera from his bag, turned it on and adjusted it, and then aimed at Yusheng. "Why do you really have a camera?" "In order to record my sister''s beautiful figure all the time, I naturally made sufficient preparations." then Baijing sunspot looked intoxicated. "Sunspot!" Yuban Meiqin''s voice came from behind Baijing sunspot. "Hi, elder sister!" Akiko Shirai realized that he had said something wrong and was excited all over. "Remember to show me the memory card of the camera later. There''s nothing in it that shouldn''t exist," yusaka Meiqin said faintly, staring at the camera in Baijing sunspot''s hand. "Absolutely... Absolutely not." Baijing sunspot said in a cold sweat. "That''s good." with that, yusaka Meiqin left behind Baijing sunspot like a ghost. "So you can take out anything else." "No, no, Mr. Andy, Mr. Kevin. You start quickly. We can''t wait," satyr said after taking out his mobile phone. Yusheng doesn''t have to look. Yuban Meiqin is probably aiming a mobile phone at himself. I can''t think of a way to break the game. Yusheng has a sentence in his heart. Maipi wants to say it, but he doesn''t dare to say it. I can only admit my fate and say to Andy and Kevin. "Mr. Andy, Mr. Kevin, come up with your best technology. Don''t let my pearl dust." Yusheng still knows that he is the best material in the eyes of Andy and Kevin. "Don''t worry, Mr. Yusheng. We will definitely use our lifelong skills." under the wrong circumstances, Kevin is also a little excited to start with Yusheng. "Yes, it''s worth a lifetime to make up for teacher Yusheng. Yongtaijun, you can pay attention. This is a rare opportunity in a hundred years!" Andy said hello to Nakajima Yongtai. "En!" Nakajima Yongtai is also looking forward to making up Yusheng as a girl. All the people present, except qiuyuezhu who fainted, focused their eyes firmly on Li Yusheng''s face. Suddenly, while everyone was not paying attention, Baijing sunspot pretended to be shooting with a camera in one hand. The other hand stealthily took a spare memory card from his backpack and replaced it between lightning and flint. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "..." after dressed up for Yusheng, the scene became very quiet. Looking at Yusheng who is waiting for Andy and Kevin to continue their operation, we dare not make a sound for fear of breaking the beautiful scene in front of us. Yusaka Meiqin suddenly remembered a passage from a Chinese poem she had learned before. ¡° The hands are like catkins, the skin is like congealed fat, the collar is like a printer, the teeth are like a bottle rhinoceros, the head is like a moth''s eyebrow, the smile is beautiful, and the eyes are looking forward to it. " Looking at Yusheng''s ugly face, Yuban Meiqin doesn''t know how to describe Yusheng except that poem. "En? Have you changed?" Yusheng, who closed his eyes and waited for a while, found that it was quiet and didn''t feel the action of continuing to make up on his face. He couldn''t help opening his eyes and asked. Then Yusheng looked at the crowd and found that everyone was stunned, opened his mouth and looked like he had seen a ghost. "Hello? Hello? Wake up." Everyone was immersed in Yusheng''s beauty. Even his action of shaking his head to wake everyone up was so cute in the eyes of everyone. "Cough... Hello, everyone." Seeing that there was no way, Yusheng coughed twice, and then changed to a very thick voice to talk to everyone. Stimulated by the sound full of strong contrast with the appearance, the people finally returned to God. "I lost!" Nakajima Yong too weak to kneel to the ground, hands on the ground and said in frustration. "As a girl, I think I''ve lost." early spring decorated Li, knelt to the ground like Nakajima, and said with godless eyes. "I also lost." Zuo Tian''s tears followed in the footsteps of Li in early spring and murmured in his mouth. "Damn! It''s obviously an ape! It''s more beautiful than me with makeup. How can it be repaired!" Baijing sunspot hammered the ground hard to express his dissatisfaction. "Are you really Yusheng''s classmate?" although the makeup process took place under his own eyes, Yuban Meiqin was still a little incredible and couldn''t help reaching out and touching Yusheng''s face. Yusheng, who was touched by Yuban Meiqin, said that in addition to his mother and sister, this was the first time he was touched by the opposite sex, and he blushed. Looking at the ruddy and shy Yusheng on his face, all the people present couldn''t help covering their chest with their hands. "Elder martial brother, hurry up!" Andy suddenly remembered something and shouted at Kevin. "Take a picture." "Ah! Right." Kevin quickly took out his cell phone and began to take pictures of Yusheng, while the other girls woke up. The flash kept flashing for a moment. After everyone was satisfied, Kevin sent Yusheng''s picture to teacher Tony. "Ding... An Neng can tell whether I am male or female. The task is completed." "In reward accounting..." Hearing the prompt of the system, Yusheng has another sentence. Maipi can''t say it in his heart. Today''s hunting is just the 96th target and the penultimate day before the mission loss. As a result, Yusheng passed teacher Tony''s qualitative assessment directly after he took the battle. Yusheng said that he worked hard to choose to hunt. As a result, at the last moment, he completed the task by making up himself. It was meaningless to choose the second choice. It was not only time-consuming and laborious, but also did not get benefits, and his integrity was lost. Yusheng''s face immediately became very smelly. "Well, classmate Yusheng. Don''t be unhappy. We''ll let you go right away." thinking Yusheng was angry, the girls quickly untied the rope for Yusheng. When Yusheng got up, he went to the girls for equipment and hoped that they would delete the photos. As a result, everyone said that this was a precious memory and would never be deleted. Yusheng is angry but helpless. Suddenly Yusheng felt as if he had stepped on something. He looked down and saw that it was a memory card. So Yusheng quietly sees that he puts away the memory card. Then everyone quarreled for a while and left the alley. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh!" qiuyuezhu woke up and suddenly started from the ground. He hurriedly touched himself. He found that he was still wearing school uniforms and trousers, and burst into tears of joy. "It was a dream! It was a dream!" Unfortunately, the smooth thigh in his pants will remind him that everything is not a dream. Chapter 113 "Well... I said... Why should I leave with you in women''s clothes." Yu Sheng looked at the sight of people who came all the way, feeling uncomfortable and not make complaints about it. Just now, after taking photos, several girls dragged Yusheng away from her place and came to the street without waiting for Yusheng to react. And Yusheng''s face after modification continues to attract the attention of passers-by. Moreover, Yusheng wears a skirt for the first time in history. When the wind blows over his lower body, the chilly feeling constantly stimulates Yusheng''s nerves. Yusheng was very upset. He didn''t change back his clothes and other things just now. He was so confused that he went to the street with the girls and became an ornamental animal. Now Yusheng and his party, six young and beautiful girls, have attracted the vision of almost all passers-by. Yes, six. Yusaka Meiqin and Nakajima Yongtaihe Yusheng. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hey, monkey, look over there. Six super beautiful girls." passerby a. "Where, where." passerby B. "Over there." passerby a. "I saw it, I saw it. You didn''t lie to me. You are really a super beautiful girl, especially the tall and thin girl with long black hair in the middle is the goddess of my dream." passerby B. "How can you fix it? Since those two guys can stay with six beautiful girls, they still say they have a smile." passerby a. "Yes, I envy you very much." passerby B. "Are they idols? I must support them." passerby a. "Yes, I''m going to buy their handshake roll. I''m going to shake hands with the beautiful girl with black hair in the middle." passerby B. "I didn''t expect our tastes to be the same." passerby a. "People in the same way, people in the same way." passerby B. ¡­¡­ "Hey, Xiaomei, look over there" passerby C. "Where?" passerby D. "There are six girls over there." passerby C. "Wow, what a beautiful girl, especially the one with long black hair in the middle. I''m a little jealous of her." passerby D. "Are you just a little jealous? I''m so jealous. If I could grow up like her, I would live 10 years less." passerby C. "Don''t dream. You won''t grow like her if you live 50 years less." passerby D. "What did you say? I fought with you!" passerby C. "Hey, don''t mess around." passerby D. ¡­¡­ "Are they stars? Mrs. Tamura." passerby E. "I don''t know. I''ve never seen them on TV," passerby F. "Maybe they just made their debut, or they don''t go on TV. Aren''t there many stars active on the Internet now?" passerby E. "Then they should be a group. It''s so beautiful. It''s very comfortable to look at it." passerby F. "Yes, especially the girl with long black hair in the middle." passerby E. "Followed by the bodyguard, the big man." passerby F. "Then the Yellow haired man should be their agent." passerby E. Against the background of Yusheng and others, Andy and Kevin have also successfully changed from extreme Taoist personnel to bodyguards and agents. ¡­¡­ "Well, Mr. Yusheng, we have also completed our academic examination and will return to Mr. Tony in a while. So we''ll leave first today." Andy and Kevin were staring at by passers-by and felt uncomfortable. After holding on for a while, they couldn''t bear it. I made an excuse and decided to say goodbye to Yusheng and them. "Mr. Andy, Mr. Kevin. It''s been a hard time." we''ve been hunting together for a long time, and we also have some feelings. Now we''re going to separate. Yusheng is also reluctant to give up, so he comes forward and holds their hands to say goodbye to them. "Mr. Yusheng, it''s hard." although Andy and Kevin were held by Yusheng, they didn''t dare to look at Yusheng at all. They were afraid they couldn''t move their eyes. (passerby AB: "Damn it, those two guys shook hands with the goddess. Damn it!) Then the two sides said goodbye to each other and separated. After Nakajima Yong hesitated too much, he thought he would know Yusheng. Now Yusheng is completely entangled by four girls. It''s not appropriate to follow him. So he said goodbye to Yusheng and chased Andy and Kevin. The remaining five girls are even more attractive to passers-by because they don''t have Andy and Kevin to spoil the scenery. Yusheng feels that the vision falling on him occupies at least 70%. Although sometimes Yusheng likes the feeling of being in the limelight, Yusheng can''t enjoy this way of being in the limelight at all. Yusheng, who was stared at by passers-by, kept pressing his skirt all the way. Because the skirt is a little short, Yusheng is afraid that the wind will blow the skirt away, and then the bulging thing hidden under the skirt will be seen. At that time, Yusheng will really lose his reputation. And now there is still a long way to go home. So Yusheng found a clothing store on the roadside and went in to buy a hat to put on his head. After covering his face, Yusheng felt that he had lost so much sight. "Why should Yusheng buy a hat to block himself? Then everyone can''t find your charm." Satay teardrop strongly opposed Yusheng''s behavior of wearing a hat. "It''s better for no one to see me." Yusheng opened Satay''s hand to take off his hat and said to the four girls with a black face. Maybe they thought Yusheng was really resistant to disguise as a girl, so Yuban Meiqin didn''t say much and protected Yusheng to the tram stop. ¡­¡­ "Bang dang... Bang dang..." Because unfortunately I met a crowd. Yusheng and Yuban Meiqin were crowded apart by the crowd in the tram. Among the five people now, Yusheng is only crowded at the door of the tram with Yuban Meiqin. Although Yusheng looks like a girl now, Yusheng still lets Yuban Meiqin stand by the wall, while he blocks Yuban Meiqin outside. "XX station, XX station is here..." After the tram passed a stop, a group of people poured in. This time, Yusheng had no way. He was directly squeezed face to face with Yuban Meiqin. "I always feel that this scene is deja vu." Yusheng feels a little familiar with this situation. Two people close together can smell each other. Yusheng felt the faint girl''s body fragrance echoing in his nose, and was intoxicated for a moment. Yuban Meiqin, after so close contact with Yusheng, lowers her head and doesn''t dare to let Yusheng see her blushing face. At the same time, because of crowding and poor height. Yuban Meiqin''s head rests on Yusheng''s chest. Yuban Meiqin can clearly feel the beating rhythm of the heart in Yusheng''s body, which makes his heart beat. Two hearts so close beat like resonance. For a moment, there was some silence in the carriage. Only the sound of the tram running on the track and the beating of the heart came into their ears. "Hold on, we''ll be there in a few more stops." Yusheng opened his mouth to ease the silence between them. "HMM." yusaka Meiqin just said a simple answer. "Let me see where they are, Mr. Baijing, so we can''t get lost with them." he said, and Yusheng began to look around in the car. As a result, Yusheng found three Baijing sunspots who were fixed and unable to move in the gap between the fat piles of two Obasan. Seeing the terrible scene in front of him, Yusheng felt that he and Yuban Meiqin were lucky. Chapter 114 "Where are the sunspots?" yusaka Meiqin asked. "They are in hell now." Yusheng answered speechlessly. "Hmm?" for Yusheng''s answer, Yuban Meiqin is a little unclear, so. "Here, look over there." then because of the crowd, it was difficult to move his hands, and Yusheng nuzui toward the two giant Obasan. "Hmm? I didn''t see anyone." yusaka Meiqin looked at it and found only two bloated Obasan, but he didn''t see the other three girls. He was a little confused. "Look among them," Yusheng suggested. Then Yuban Meiqin found three girls between the fat piles on the stomachs of two Obasan. Of course, people can''t see it. They can only see satyr''s hair and hairpin on Obasan''s slightly empty chest, an arm with ornaments exposed in the gap of early spring ornaments, and a little brown hair of Baijing sunspot. Suddenly, the two obasans moved. Baijing sunspot took the opportunity to poke his head out of the gap, and then Baijing sunspot gasped with a pale face. She wanted to get herself out of the cracks, but unfortunately, the overcrowded crowd fixed her body directly. Except for the head just stretched out, other parts of his body can''t move at all. When he found his sister, the adult noticed the situation on his side. With tears in his eyes, Akiko Shirai looked at Yuban Meiqin and issued a silent complaint against the two Obasan around him. Yusaka Meiqin looked at the tragedy of the three girls and turned pale. She didn''t dare to imagine whether she could bear the torture if she was herself. Therefore, Yu ban Mei Qin did not dare to go to see them again. Instead, they looked down at the tram and got to the station quickly, so that they could get rid of the sardine car. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "One... Two... One... Two..." At another station, the number of people in the carriage increased unabated, and even sent out staff to push customers into the carriage. The crowd is even worse now. And Yusheng''s feeling is more painful and happy. On the one hand, because they are now in the state of wearing skirts, and they don''t wear silk stockings. So Yusheng''s lower two legs are so bare, and Yuban Meiqin is also wearing a short skirt and no silk stockings. The legs of the two people inevitably stick together. With the vibration generated by the tram running, their smooth leg skin constantly collided and rubbed. Yusheng and Yuban Meiqin feel goose bumps all over. And because of the height difference, Yusheng''s right leg was sandwiched between Yuban Meiqin''s legs, and the root of his thigh firmly supported the part of Yuban Meiqin wearing safety pants. Yuban Meiqin knows it''s not Yusheng''s fault, but Yusheng''s legs have to collide with Yuban Meiqin''s sensitive parts again and again during the tram, making Yuban Meiqin feel powerless. If it weren''t for the crowd, let Yusheng hold Yuban Meiqin, she would have sat down on the ground with weak legs. The red on yusaka Meiqin''s face is deeper than the ripe apple. He just feels a little dizzy and can''t help but say to Yusheng. "Don''t... don''t move." "What are you talking about?" however, because the sound of yusaka Meiqin was as thin as a mosquito, it was directly covered by the sound of the tram. Yusheng didn''t hear clearly, so he lowered his head to hear clearly. Yusheng suddenly felt that someone pushed him behind him. As a result, he lowered his head and kissed Yuban Meiqin''s forehead. Yuban Meiqin became angry and pinched the soft meat in Yusheng''s waist. The pain made Yusheng cry out on the spot. As a result, Yuban Meiqin covered his mouth before calling. Yusaka Meiqin didn''t look up and said to Yusheng in a slightly louder voice. "Don''t shout." Yusheng nodded helplessly, and yusaka Meiqin took his hand back. Then they fell silent again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yusheng feels the position between his chest and abdomen after being close to Yuban Meiqin. He can feel two soft things squeezing him. Yusheng estimated in his heart that it was not very big, but it was not small, and he felt very comfortable. Immediately, Yusheng''s mind is like a runaway wild horse running on the vast grassland, and his body is also loyal to his desire. Yusheng feels that he is about to lose control of himself. Xiaoyusheng has a tendency to perform doubling and look up. "Calm down, calm down." Due to the close distance between the two people, Yusheng knows that once his reaction appears, he will immediately let Yuban Meiqin feel it. Therefore, Yusheng quickly recited the Buddhist scriptures in his heart and kept recalling the melody of the great compassion mantra in his mind. However, the tight and delicate skin texture of Yuban Meiqin on his legs makes the Buddha and Bodhisattva unable to save Yusheng. Seeing that the situation was imminent, Yusheng quickly changed his mind and summoned Mr. Ke to attack his San value. I have to say that the effect of general manager Ke''s figure is better, and xiaoyusheng calmed down. However, even if it was only for a moment, yusaka Meiqin still felt the touch of something swollen in her thigh. If Yusheng lowers his head at this time, he can see that Yuban Meiqin''s exposed ears turn red. ¡­¡­ Finally, the tram is about to arrive. Yusheng is a little relieved and feels that everything is coming to an end. Unfortunately, things always happen near the end of the story. Yusheng suddenly feels that a rough and cocooned hand touches his thigh. "Damn it! Tram fool." Yusheng has seen photos of his women''s clothes and knows that his charm value is frighteningly high. When I got on the tram, I still imagined whether I would meet a tram madman. As a result, I didn''t expect to meet him when I was approaching the station. Suddenly Yusheng twisted his body to catch the master of the hand. As a result, because his body twisted, his thigh pushed against the sensitive part of Yuban Meiqin again. Yuban Meiqin was so angry that Yusheng grabbed Yusheng''s waist again, and covered Yuban Meiqin''s mouth with his other hand. He was not allowed to call him as punishment. "Uh... Uh..." Immediately, Yusheng was hit by the front and back, and he couldn''t move or shout out. I can only let that hand touch back and forth on my thigh. As a result, Ke always didn''t work well this time. Yusheng was directly touched and had a physiological reaction. Xiaoyusheng looked up and put his chest up at the root of Yuban Meiqin''s thigh. "Horse chicken, I was touched by a fool and reacted. Shame!" Yusheng cursed in his heart, and the whole person was about to cry. Yuban Meiqin xiaoyusheng was so strong that he subconsciously had to pinch the meat around Yusheng''s waist. At the same time, the fool began to touch Yusheng''s ass. Under the double stimulation of pain and shame, Yusheng opened the shackles of the crowd with his right hand, grabbed the hand on his ass, and then grabbed it with force. Then Yusheng heard a painful cry behind him. It seemed that he didn''t expect a girl''s strength to be so strong. Then Yusheng has a tongue and licks Yuban Meiqin''s hand. Yuban Meiqin is so ashamed that he releases his hand directly. Then Yusheng wants to immediately shout to catch the fool and send this guy to the police station. But Yusheng suddenly remembered that if he went to the police station, his disguise as a woman would be exposed. I hesitated. Then Yusheng turned his head and came up with a good idea. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The tram arrived at the station, and Yu Sheng and Yu ban Mei Qin finally escaped the sardine canned food. But before getting off the bus, Yusheng saw the owner of the hand, a very obscene looking office worker. Yusheng put his head to his ear. And the madman was startled by Yusheng''s action, and his thoughts were flowing at the same time. But the next sentence immediately made the madman have a shadow in his heart. Only listen to Yusheng say to him in a very strong male voice. "Big brother, are you cool?" Chapter 115 "Hoo... Hoo..." After getting out of the tram, Baijing sunspot, Chu Chun Shi Li and Zuo Tian''s tears fell on their knees with pale complexion and breathed heavily. "I thought I was going to die." tears streamed from the corners of Li''s eyes in early spring. "I feel a little bit nauseous." Zuo Tian''s tears head was put on the chest by two European balsaen, experiencing their perfume fragrance close to the distance, and it was still inferior perfume. When she sniffed all the way, she felt her chest blocked up and felt a feeling of vomiting. "Elder sister, I thought I was going to say goodbye to you forever." after Baijing sunspot recovered a little strength, he went to yusaka Meiqin for comfort. Yuban Meiqin also knew that Baijing sunspot had just suffered a great crime, so she didn''t drive her away immediately. She let her hold herself and touched Baijing sunspot''s head to comfort her. Suddenly he remembered that Yusheng didn''t know what was going on. He had to calculate the account with him, so Yuban Meiqin looked at Yusheng. As a result, Yuban Meiqin saw Yusheng standing aside with an embarrassed face, covering his skirt with both hands and his seat in the crotch. Yuban Meiqin immediately remembered what happened in the car. She turned her head red and didn''t dare to see Yusheng. She wanted to calm down first. "Elder sister, what''s the matter with you? Your face is red." "Nothing... Nothing... I was too hot in the car just now. Ah... Hahaha... It was too hot..." Yuban Meiqin slapped herself with her hand. And the other side of the feather was born with his hands pressing down on the little feather, trying to calm him down, and at the same time nervously looking at the surrounding area, for fear that others would find his own anomaly. When he saw that Osaka Mei Qin just looked at himself, Yu Sheng was also an old face, and almost could not suppress the little feather. "No, sister Yuban. This tram has greatly hurt my body and mind. I can''t hold it anymore. I''m going home to have a rest." Satay teardrop wanted to follow Yuban Meiqin for a while. Unfortunately, considering his current state, satay teardrop gave up. "Me too, sister Yuban." Chu Chun Shi Li raised her hand to indicate that she couldn''t do it. "Then forget it, that''s all for today. I don''t want to go shopping either." seeing everyone''s appearance, Yuban Meiqin didn''t trust them to go back by themselves, so she decided that today''s activity was over. "Today''s tram is the most terrible one I''ve ever taken in my life." at the moment, Yusheng, who makes xiaoyusheng calm down, interrupts. "Yes, I''ve never made such a crowded tram." several girls also said that they had never experienced such a scene. "Yusheng, everyone is in bad condition now, so go home and you don''t have to go shopping with us." Yuban Meiqin saw that everyone came together and didn''t want to question Yusheng''s behavior in the tram just now, so she planned to find another chance in the future. "Hello, I never said what I''d like to make complaints about with you. It''s just a journey home with you." "By the way, apes. Did you meet any tram madman on the tram in this dress?" Blackie Baijing looked at Yusheng''s slightly messy clothes after he was crowded and joked to Yusheng. "This..." Yusheng listened to the question of Shirai sunspot. After hesitating for a while, he decided to answer truthfully. "I met." "Nani! X4" the girls were frightened by Yusheng''s answer. "True or false? Why didn''t I find it?" because she was almost stuck with Yusheng, yusaka Meiqin was surprised that she didn''t find it at all. "Damn! I lost again." "Yes, I lost again." Zuo Tianlei Zi and Chu Chunshi Li didn''t go to find themselves. Instead, they went to find Yusheng, a fake girl, and said that they had been hit as a girl. "Buckle..." Yuban Meiqin couldn''t see it, so he cut his head with a knife for Satay''s tears and Chuchun''s decoration. "Really, why should you compare with Yusheng on such strange things? Do you still want the fool to find you?" "Hey, hey, let''s have a joke." satyr and Chuchun covered their heads with tears and said to Yuban Meiqin. "If you want me to say, just take the two Obasan we''re stuck with, and the fool will be deterred. However, some fool really came to the door, and I have to say that you are still an ape..." after a little explanation, Heiko Shirai looked at Yusheng and said, I can''t find an adjective for a moment. "What do you want to say?" Yusheng feels that Baijing sunspot can''t spit out any good words. "Wonderful! Yes, wonderful!" "However, what about that fool? At which station?" satyr teardrop wondered when it happened. "Just as we were approaching this stop." "What did he do to you?" Shirai was very excited about this question. "Just... Just..." Yusheng is a little hard to say about this problem. "Touch my thighs and butt." "Wow X4" the four girls were frightened. "Then why didn''t you respond at all? You didn''t shout, did you enjoy it?" after asking, Shirai sunspot looked at Yusheng with some disgust. "Yes, why don''t you shout? Just let him go?" yusaka Meiqin was a little angry, and Yusheng let the madman go. "I also want to shout, but someone makes me unable to shout." with that, Yusheng looks at Yuban Meiqin. Yusaka Meiqin was seen by Yusheng. As a result, time also remembered what was going on, and his face turned red. "Someone can''t make you cry out?" the other girls were confused about Yusheng''s answer. "Some misunderstandings, so you just let that guy go?" yusaka Meiqin vaguely took the topic away. "What can I do? If I entangle with that fool, my disguise will be exposed." Yusheng also has some helplessness. "What if it''s exposed? You shouldn''t let him go." for fear that things won''t make much trouble. "But I didn''t just let him go." then Yusheng told the girls what he did to the fool when he got off the bus. "Hahaha..." Satay teardrop was so happy that he said to Yusheng. "Classmate Yusheng, well done." "Hahaha, that guy may still leave a psychological shadow." Chu Chun said. "It''s a pity to let that guy go, but it seems that it''s the only way," yusaka Meiqin said. After laughing at each other for a while, they also began to say goodbye to each other and went home. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I don''t know. What is yarn fog doing now?" On the way home, Yusheng couldn''t help thinking of his sister, but looking at his dress, Yusheng was a little embarrassed. "I hope I don''t meet acquaintances." Yusheng sighed. When he came to the detective slope, a gust of wind suddenly blew. Yusheng was so frightened that he quickly pressed his hands on his skirt. As a result, the hat on his head was blown. Fortunately, the wig stayed firm and didn''t fly away with it. When Yusheng has trimmed his messy hair, he is ready to pick up his hat. Suddenly I heard a sound of bicycle braking, and then I saw a boy riding up the slope with his flying hat. When Yusheng saw who the boy riding the bike was, his body suddenly became very stiff. "Miss, this is your hat." Ann Yilun also stopped the car beside Yusheng and handed the hat to Yusheng. Chapter 116 "Miss, this is your hat." Ann Yilun also stopped the car next to Yusheng and handed his hat to Yusheng. "Hmm..." I just said I hope not to meet acquaintances. As a result, I met an Yilun in the twinkling of an eye. He picked up the hat he had just bought. Yusheng feels very stiff, very stiff. But since an Yilun and others have gathered together in front of him, Yusheng can''t pretend not to see him, but can only respond to an Yilun. However, Yusheng didn''t dare to speak. He was afraid that an Yilun would recognize who he was from his voice, so he just hummed a few times. "Huh?" Ann Yilun was surprised to see that the girl in front of her didn''t speak. "Hmm..." Yusheng showed a stiff smile and motioned to an Yilun, and then took his hat. "Ah, sorry." Ann Yilun also speculated a little. It is estimated that the girl in front of her can''t speak, so she apologized immediately. "Uh huh..." Yusheng waved his hand and said it didn''t matter, so an Yilun didn''t care. At the same time, I also guessed what Ann Yilun thought, so I installed it according to his meaning. Looking at the speechless girl in front of her, an Yilun also had an uncontrollable desire to create. When the detective was preparing to go up the slope, Ann Yilun was immediately surprised to see the girl going up the slope. When the wind blew her hat off, the white dress and white thighs in her eyes and the girl''s helpless look deeply moved Ann Yilun, so he rushed to pick up the hat for the girl immediately. Now, when she came into close contact with the girl and found that the girl couldn''t speak, Ann Yilun couldn''t help looking at the girls in the early stage. Yu Sheng, on the other hand, feels very uncomfortable. It''s very rare to dodge an Yilun''s eyes, but his "shy" appearance deeply attracts an Yilun. Yusheng felt really unbearable, so he bowed to an Yilun to thank him, waved goodbye to him, and then walked down the detective slope. An Yilun stood on the top of the slope with his bicycle on one foot and watched the girl go away slowly until her figure disappeared in his field of vision. Ann Yilun also felt that she had met fate. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hell, how could I meet Lun Ye." Yusheng, who left an Yilun''s sight, couldn''t help speeding up his pace and wanted to get home early and change his dress back, so as not to meet some acquaintances living nearby on the road. "Fortunately, this guy is blind to the three-dimensional face and doesn''t recognize me." Thinking of Yusheng, he suddenly finds an acquaintance in front of him. It was bibin Jieyi who took her Sabre out for a stroll. Seeing that it was bad, Yusheng immediately pressed his hat and lowered his head to avoid looking at bibin Jieyi. So Yusheng was lucky not to be found by bibin Jieyi, and the two passed by. "Hey, Sabre! What are you doing?" Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. Although Yusheng was not found in bibin Jieyi, Sabre found Yusheng, and Yusheng played with Sabre several times before. Sabre remembered his taste. After Yusheng passed by bibin Jieyi, Sabre smelled Yusheng and immediately turned to Yusheng behind bibin Jieyi. When Yusheng heard the cheerful dog barking from behind, he immediately had an ominous hunch. As a result, when he turned around, he saw Sabre pouncing on him. Before falling, the only thing Yusheng could do was to hold down his skirt as much as possible, so as not to let the drum shape of his underwear be found by bibin Jieyi. So Yusheng was hit by Sabre and couldn''t stand still. A Duck sat on the ground. "Pain ~" because the pelvic structure of men is fundamentally different from that of women, men generally can''t form duck sitting. Now Yusheng forced a duck to sit because of sabre, and almost cried out in pain. Tears came out of his eyes. "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Really, sabre, you''re so disobedient!" Yu bibin Jieyi quickly felt that Yusheng apologized to Yusheng and began to teach Sabre a lesson at the same time. "Hmm..." Yusheng doesn''t want to tangle with you bibin Jieyi now, so he gets up hard, adapts to his body, and then waves to you bibin Jieyi to say he''s okay. "But..." you bibin Jieyi is full of guilt and wants to ask Yusheng. Unfortunately, Yusheng left in a hurry without giving her a chance to ask. Sabre wanted to catch up when he saw Yusheng leave, but fortunately, bibin Jieyi caught his dog in time. "What a strange man." By bibin Jieyi holding sabre, he looked at Yusheng leaving and said. ¡­¡­ Because there was no soy sauce at home, Kato went out to the supermarket to make soy sauce and went home. On the way home, Kato Hui suddenly saw a girl who was very beautiful and even felt a little ashamed of herself, sticking her head out from the corner of a street. The girl stretched out her head and kept looking around, as if she were looking for someone. I feel like I''m avoiding someone. When the girl looked around, she suddenly looked relieved, and then rushed in her own direction. After the girl walked in, Kato Hui found that the girl''s face made him feel very familiar, but he had never seen the girl. So Kato kept searching in her mind. Suddenly, Kato Hui, with sharp eyes, saw that the girl was wearing a valuable watch. He just knew that Yusheng also had this brand of watch, and it was the same style. Kato Hui couldn''t help comparing Yusheng''s face with the girl''s face in front in her mind. The more the comparison, the more Kato Hui felt like. Gradually, the two faces began to coincide in Kato''s mind. Finally, when the girl passed by, Kato turned to the girl and asked softly. "Is that you, Wang Jun?" After hearing Kato''s question, the girl stopped, and then fled the street at a faster speed. "Do you admit your mistake?" Kato Hui thought with her head tilted as she looked at the girl and didn''t come back to communicate with herself. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Mingming is on that street, and there are few people on the road. Why didn''t I notice Kato is also there!" after running all the way home, Yusheng leaned against the door, pressed his hand on his chest, gasped and thought about what had just happened. "Kato''s small transparent aura is so terrible." "But fortunately, I didn''t admit it and left immediately. If she asks, I''ll pretend I don''t know." "Dong..." The sound of things falling on the ground made Yusheng come back to his senses. As a result, he found that a box of wheat tea was falling in the corridor between the living room and the stairs, and his lovely sister shawu was looking at herself in doubt. "Ah, hello. I''m your brother''s classmate. My name is TaOx muxiangnai." Yusheng didn''t want to damage his brother''s image. He immediately used the name of a teacher in his previous life and pretended that he wasn''t Yusheng with a false voice. However, shawu didn''t wait for Yusheng to say anything more. As soon as she accelerated, she rushed upstairs. Even forgot to take the wheat tea on the ground. Seeing the Yusheng of the yarn fog reaction, some wonder whether the yarn fog is believed or not. ¡­¡­ After unloading the makeup in the bathroom, the cleaned feather came out and found that there was an extra text message on his mobile phone, and the sender was his sister shawu. Yusheng opens his cell phone and has a look. "The man at the door is my brother!" Yusheng wants to cry without tears. Chapter 117 "Yarn fog, listen to me..." Yu Sheng, who knows his poor disguise and is seen through by shawu, is standing at the door of shawu room and explaining to the inside. "It''s all Yuban Meiqin''s fault. They want me to dress up like that. They are numerous, and I can''t resist..." Yusheng threw all the pots to Yuban Meiqin, and didn''t mention that he went hunting with Andy them at all. However, Yusheng''s voice was almost hoarse, and there was still no movement in the room. Yusheng feels that his great image in his sister''s heart has collapsed, but shawu doesn''t listen to his explanation and doesn''t let himself see her. Yusheng feels very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. ¡­¡­ In the room, shawu listened to Yusheng''s explanation outside the door and looked through it with an album in her hand. If Yusheng can see it, he will find that this album is full of photos of his childhood. While shawu turned over the album, she couldn''t help laughing when she suddenly saw a page of photos inside. The photos on that page are all about Yusheng dressed up as a girl by his mother when he was a child. Because Yusheng''s mother is not in good health, she doesn''t go out much. She plays with Yusheng at home all day. At that time, Yusheng was dressed as a girl by his mother because he was young and had no gender meaning, just like his mother''s live doll. And Yusheng''s father dotes on his mother very much, so he lets his mother toss Yusheng. So there are a page of photos in the album. All of them are Yusheng dressed up to track the princess and goddess, and Yusheng''s face is also elated. Looking at these photos of Yusheng, shawu was so satisfied that she closed the album and took out her brush. It seemed that she was inspired to start painting. ¡­¡­ The helpless Yusheng gave up his behavior of wasting time outside the yarn fog room and went back to his room to do his homework. After finishing his homework, Yusheng began to plan his latest activities. First, the system has many aspects. He finished the task of making up, but for this task, Yusheng said he lost a lot. Mingming chose Yusheng to work overtime to avoid his women''s clothes. He worked for reputation. Finally, the memory card he picked up before leaving today. It seems that Yusheng thinks it should be the memory card of the camera of Shirai sunspot, but he forgot to return it to her when he came back. And now the four girls have their own images of being turned into women''s clothes. Yusheng is not happy that they have something in the hands of others. So Yusheng wondered if he could ask Baijing sunspot to delete the video data in the girls'' hands by virtue of the memory card in his hand. However, whether Baijing sunspot will promise himself depends on whether the things in the memory card he found are important or not. So Yusheng, who had planned to code, fished again. After putting the memory card into the reader and connecting to the computer, Yusheng found that it was full of films. The name of what content is not specified above, but some time numbers. So Yusheng thought about it and opened one of the films. After opening the player, Yusheng found that it seemed to be a beautiful and unique room. The room looks not small. There are two desks and bookshelves in it. But the room was very quiet. Yusheng feels a little strange. As a result, Yusheng heard the sound of the key unlocking from the headset, followed by a burst of girls'' conversation. Yusheng carefully identified it and found that it was Baijing sunspot and Yuban Meiqin. "Elder sister, are you tired? Do you need me to massage you?" "It''s a massage. It''s actually taking advantage of it." "How? Elder sister." After watching it for a while, Yusheng found that it seemed to be some fragments of daily life of Baijing sunspot and Yuban Meiqin. There was nothing special until the end of the film. So Yusheng opened the second film. At the beginning, the player was dark. Suddenly, Baijing sunspot appeared in the player with a flashlight shining on his face. "My sister finally fell asleep. Let me record her beautiful face." After that, Yusheng saw a shaking of the picture and turned black again. Then a weak light came on. Yusheng found that Yuban Meiqin appeared in the lens, but he was really asleep. Yuban Meiqin was covered with a quilt, revealing a Green Striped Pajama, his hands flat on the bed, his small mouth slightly open, looking very cute. "Well, my sister!" Outside the picture, there was also the heavy breathing sound of Baijing sunspot from time to time. After watching the second film, Yusheng couldn''t help thinking. "This should not be a film made by Shirai sunspot secretly by yusaka Meiqin." Then Yusheng saw that there were many films waiting for him to click. He felt like Pandora''s magic box. He knew he shouldn''t open it, but he couldn''t control his desire to see it. Yusheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. With his trembling right hand, he controlled the mouse and clicked on the third film. Yusheng finds that it seems that the camera has been placed in a cabinet, and then a burst of girls'' noisy voice comes into his ears. Then through the gap, Yusheng sees some girls passing through the picture in school swimsuits. "It can''t be secretly photographed in the dressing room." an idea flashed through Yusheng''s mind and became a little excited at the same time. Then Yusheng saw Yuban Meiqin appear in the picture and stop to keep it. Then Yuban Meiqin began to take off his clothes. However, because his back is facing the camera, Yusheng only sees Yuban Meiqin''s smooth back skin. Yusheng couldn''t help feeling a little thirsty. He took the drink at hand and drank it. At the end of the film, yusaka Meiqin didn''t show the front. Yusheng breathed a sigh of relief and was a little disappointed. Then Yusheng looks at the fourth film. After looking at the time number, it seems that it was shot last month. Yusheng is now in his heart. Desire is fighting with reason. "It''s wrong to do so, so go to hell." "Desire is the source of human progress, so you''d better die." After some struggle, one side finally won. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah!" a girl screamed somewhere in the city. "How is it possible that there isn''t." Shirai sunspot turned his bag around with a pale complexion. "Is it lost?" thinking that he might have lost his precious memory card and was picked up by someone who didn''t know, he saw the precious information of yusaka Meiqin inside. "It''s over!" Baijing sunspot''s face was gray. Chapter 118 "Hmm? Sunspot, what''s the matter with you? It looks like it''s very uncomfortable. Are you sick?" yusaka Meiqin came home and opened the door to see that the front of Baijing sunspot was like dead ash and collapsed on the bed. She asked with some worry. At the same time, she stretched her hand to her forehead to see if she had a fever. However, yusaka Meiqin''s hand didn''t touch Baijing sunspot''s forehead, so she grabbed it. "Elder sister, did you find anything?" "Hmm? Pick up something? Have you lost anything?" when hearing the sudden question of Shirai sunspot, yusaka Meiqin was a little strange. "Nothing... Nothing." Akiko Shirai didn''t dare to answer Yuban Meiqin in a cold sweat. "By the way, where''s the memory card of your camera? Show it to me." yusaka Meiqin suddenly remembered Baijing sunspot''s camera and said to her. At the mention of the memory card, Mr. Shirai was a little flustered. So he quickly took out the backup memory card in the camera and handed it to Yuban Meiqin. "Hum, if I see something inside that shouldn''t be there. You know." yusaka Meiqin sneered. "How... How." After a while, yusaka Meiqin, who finished checking the memory card on the computer, smiled and said to Baijing sunspot. "Sorry, sunspot. I misunderstood you." Shirai sunspot looked at yusaka Meiqin''s smiling face. His heart was full of guilt. He couldn''t help holding yusaka Meiqin''s hand tightly and said to her. "Elder sister, I''m sorry. I will guard you." "Hmm?" yusaka Meiqin was confused and had to look at Baijing sunspot. She didn''t know what she was doing. "Elder sister, I''ll go out for a while. You don''t have to wait for me." with that, Shirai pushed the door open and ran out. "Hey, sunspot. Where are you going so late?" yusaka Meiqin followed him to the door and watched Baijing sunspot run farther and farther, She looked at the sky outside and found that the sun was about to set. She couldn''t help worrying. ¡­¡­ "Hello, satay sang, are you with Chuchun now?" after leaving the residence, Akiko Baijing immediately called Satay teardrop. "Hmm? Mr. Baijing, what''s the matter? I''m with you in early spring." soon after I separated from Mr. Baijing, I received a phone call from the other party. Satay''s tears were a little strange. "That... That... Did you pick up anything when you came back?" Baijing sunspot hesitated for a while and asked satyr''s tears. "Hmm? I found something? I didn''t find anything." satyr replied. "What about early spring? Ask her." "Oh, wait a minute. Chu Chun..." then Zuo Tian''s voice on the phone became smaller and smaller. He should go to Chu chun to ask Li. After a while, while Baijing sunspot was waiting anxiously, satay teardrop answered the phone. "Chu Chun said she didn''t find anything. What''s the matter? Did you drop anything, Mr. Baijing?" "That... I... I..." Baijing sunspot hesitated for a moment and decided to tell Satay teardrop, hoping she could feed herself and provide some clues. "I lost a memory card, the one used on the camera." "Memory card? I''m not impressed. But I''ll help you pay attention. I''ll ask Chu Chun later. I''ll call you when I have news." "Well, OK. Please." Baijing sunspot, who didn''t get a clue, hung up in disappointment. At the same time, I walked back all the way along the route of today''s activity, hoping to find a memory card on the ground. However, when I got to the tram stop, I still got nothing. Then Baijing sunspot received a call back from Satay teardrop. "Zuo Tianshang, how''s it going? Is there any clue in early spring?" "Chu Chun said she didn''t know." "Really?" after hearing the answer, Shirai sunspot looked disappointed. "But, Mr. Baijing, did you lose your memory card today?" "Yes, I was still there when I took the video for that ape today." Baijing sunspot has no hesitation at this point. "So will it fall in the place where we took pictures for Yusheng? Have you asked Yusheng?" Satay teardrop on the other end of the phone thought and said to Heiko Baijing. "I only ask you now." "Then you''d better ask classmate Yusheng. Maybe he found the memory card." Satay''s tears guessed the truth casually. "That''s the only way. I''ll ask him." "Well, remember to let me know when you have news." "OK, bye." After that, he hung up the phone and looked at the cars that were pouring out. He felt a little scared. At the moment, Baijing sunspot is a little tangled. On the one hand, she doesn''t want Yusheng to pick up the memory card and leave it at the place where she changed the card today. However, in this way, she has to squeeze the tram to go all the way to find it, and she may not be able to find it. On the other hand, she hopes that Yusheng picked up the memory card, so that she can be sure that the precious image data of Yuban Meiqin will not be revealed, but will be seen by Yusheng. Shirai looked at the tram car and the exit of the station. After struggling for a while, he had to take out his mobile phone and call Yusheng. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yusheng''s desire finally successfully defeated reason and rubbed reason back and forth on the ground. So Yusheng can''t wait to open the fourth film. "Ah! Bathroom!" As soon as Yusheng saw the scene in the picture, he immediately felt the blood boiling. Some thirsty Yusheng first clicked on the pause, threw the drink shell into the dustbin, and then went downstairs to get a drink and a roll of paper towels. Then click start to continue the movie. Then the voice of Baijing sunspot sounded in the headset. "Elder sister, I''m ready. Go take a bath." Yusheng swallowed his saliva. After a while, there was a sound of the bathroom door opening. Because Baijing sunspot took a bath before, the bathroom was full of water vapor. And because of the angle, the picture in the player is not very clear, some hazy. However, after a while, Yusheng saw Yuban Meiqin humming a tune and appearing in the picture wrapped in a bath towel. Suddenly, Yusheng covered his nose and felt that his nose blood seemed to flow out. Unfortunately, yusaka Meiqin soon went out of the camera, leaving only a snow-white arm in the picture. Then Yusheng saw the bath towel taken off by Yuban Meiqin appeared in the picture, while she covered her chest, turned her back to the camera, entered the bathtub and pulled the curtain. "Damn, I only saw my back. I''ve seen it in the last film." Then came the sound of water, and the hazy figure of Yuban Meiqin was reflected on the curtain. Through the shadow on the curtain, Yusheng not only saw the body curve of Yuban Meiqin, but also saw her hands wiping her body constantly. Finally, after a period of time, the sound of water stopped. Yusheng couldn''t help looking forward to the scene of Yuban Meiqin opening the curtain to take a bath. "Ding Ling Ling..." Suddenly, the mobile phone on the left rang. Yusheng was so frightened that he turned off the player and covered the laptop. The frightened Yusheng picked up the phone and looked at the caller. After seeing that the caller was Baijing sunspot, he got through with some guilt. "Hello." "Ape, did you find a memory card?" "That..." Yusheng hesitated and told the truth. "I found it. I forgot to tell you. I''m going to school to return it to you tomorrow." "You''re at home." "Hmm? Yes, I''m at home." "Then there''s no need for tomorrow. I''ll leave home right now." "Hello!" Yusheng hung up before he said anything. Yusheng is a little flustered about the arrival of Baijing sunspot. Chapter 119 "Ding Dong..." In Yusheng''s uneasy waiting, the doorbell is rang. "Come and pull." After Yusheng shouted, he came to the porch from the living room. After opening the door, Yusheng saw the petite figure of Baijing sunspot standing at the door, with an impatient expression on his face. "What about the things?" the first sentence Baijing sunspot said was to ask where Yusheng''s memory card was. "Oh, wait a minute." after that, Yusheng hurried to the living room and handed the memory card on the tea table to Baijing sunspot. "Hmm..." Baijing sunspot, who took over the memory card, ended his anxiety and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he carefully observed the memory card in his hand to see if it had been damaged. However, from the appearance, it is no different from before. "Have you seen what''s inside?" Baijing sunspot asked, squinting at Yusheng. He exuded a dangerous smell. It seemed that Yusheng would fight with him if he answered wrong. "No," Yu Shengyi replied. Having said that, some guilty Yusheng stood in the porch and was uncomfortable by Baijing sunspot. He hoped that she would leave quickly. "Hmm? Really didn''t you see it?" Akiko Shirai asked again, looking at Yusheng''s awkward appearance, full of doubt in his heart. "Really not!" Yusheng answered more firmly this time. "How do you know this memory card is mine?" "Because you called me and asked me if I had found the memory card." Yusheng felt like a prisoner interrogated, while Shirai sunspot was the police officer interrogating himself. He was trying to ask himself questions and seize his loophole. "But I didn''t say who the memory card was on the phone. As a result, you said you would return it to me at school tomorrow, not others? Can you explain it to me?" Asked by Baijing sunspot, Yusheng panicked. ''bad! Think of excuses, think of excuses. " "That... That..." Yusheng replied to Baijing sunspot after his brain was running at high speed. "Because I found it where you tied it up. I saw it was your memory card." "Then why didn''t you give it to me and take it home by yourself?" after hearing Yusheng''s answer, Baijing sunspot felt that Yusheng was more suspicious. "Because there was no time to say at that time." Yu Sheng, who made a good excuse between lightning and flint, and then a series of coping styles, gradually calmed down. "It''s too late to say?" the eyes of Shirai sunspot became terrible. "Think about what you were doing to me. I patronized and resisted. Where would I want to remind you?" "But you can tell me after such a long way back." "At the beginning, you made me up as a girl. I couldn''t accept it. I was a little confused, so I didn''t remember it. You know the crowded people on the tram. I remembered it at that time, but I couldn''t give it to you. When I got off the tram, I forgot my memory card because of the madman. I didn''t remember it until you called." Yusheng explained his psychological journey on his way home in one breath. "So I really didn''t see it." finally, Yusheng summarized. "Why so firmly deny that you''ve seen it? It''s a little suspicious." in the case of preconceived ideas, Shirai sunspot said that he was not 100% convinced. "That''s what I said. What else do you want?" "Really didn''t see it?" "No!" "That''s good." "So, if it''s all right, do you want to go back?" Yusheng always feels that something bad will happen if Baijing sunspot continues to stay, so he wants her to leave quickly. "Are you in such a hurry to drive me away?" "No, no, but it''s getting late. I''m afraid your family will worry about you." "It doesn''t matter. I live with my elder sister in the nearby student apartment. I told her before I came out." "I see. I don''t know. What about Chuchun and satay?" Yusheng found a topic to chat with Baijing sunspot, trying to make her stop paying attention to the memory card. "Early spring lives with Zuo Tian, but it''s a student dormitory on the other side." "Ha, you all live in student dormitories. I don''t know." "Ape, you look very nervous. What are you nervous about?" looking at Yusheng who is embarrassed to talk to himself, Shirai sunspot asked. "Yes? You must have read it wrong. Hahaha..." Yusheng stiffened when he heard Baijing sunspot''s words. "Hmm?" Baijing sunspot didn''t speak, but stared at Yusheng. "Ouch, my stomach hurts a little. I''ll go to the bathroom. Baijing, feel free." after that, Yusheng shits away. "Just in time, you go to the bathroom. I''ll go to your room and borrow your computer to see if the memory card is damaged. When you come over, remember to knock on the door and inform you, okay?" Yusheng, who hid in the toilet, heard that outside, Baijing sunspot shouted to himself and went upstairs. Immediately, Yusheng was a little flustered and hurriedly recalled whether there was anything shady in his room. "Trash can? It''s clean. There''s only a drink shell inside. Big sister''s magazine? Under the bed. XX cup cast by teacher XX? Put it with big sister''s magazine." about XX cup, Yusheng said that he bought it from his predecessor, not from his curiosity when browsing the website. Yes, I bought it. "There seems to be nothing in the room that can''t see people." Back in the living room, Yusheng, sitting on the sofa, recalled for a while and said to himself. "Does Yuban Meiqin have a good body?" "Good looking!" suddenly, Yusheng answered the question in his ear subconsciously. When Yusheng realized what had happened, he quickly jumped up from the sofa. Then Yusheng saw that Baijing sunspot was emitting black gas and looked at himself, with bloodthirsty light in his eyes, holding a baseball bat he didn''t know where to find. "I mean, Yuban has a good figure, a good figure." Yusheng explained in a cold sweat. "Don''t quibble. Your player didn''t delete the playback record. Die!" with that, Baijing sunspot hit Yusheng with a baseball bat. "Hey, you''re going to kill me!" when Yusheng saw that Baijing sunspot waved his bat in the direction of his head, the ghost suddenly took a big risk and flashed aside. "It''s no use saying more. Die." "Hey, I didn''t finish it. You called after half of it." Yusheng explained while avoiding the attack in the living room. "I only saw her back. I really saw her back." "You can''t see your back!" Finally, Yusheng is forced into the corner of the living room by Baijing sunspot. There is no space for him to continue to dodge. Yusheng has no way. He bites his teeth and rushes towards Baijing sunspot. After a sideways escape from an attack, Yusheng immediately pounced on the whole person and threw Baijing sunspot to the ground. After using his weight to suppress Baijing sunspot, Yusheng grabs her two hands and raises them. At this time, Baijing sunspot bit down directly on Yusheng''s chest. "Ah!" after Yusheng cried out in pain, one hand controlled Baijing sunspot''s hands, and the other hand attacked Baijing sunspot''s chest. The sensitive part was frightened by the sneak attack of Baijing sunspot, and Yusheng took the opportunity to cover her mouth. Finally, Yusheng subdues the irrational Baijing sunspot and looks at Baijing sunspot with a bitter smile. "Can you calm down?" Then Baijing sunspot still glared at Yusheng with resentment on his face. At this time, a cold voice came from Yusheng''s ear. "What are you doing?" Yusaka Meiqin stood at the door of the living room with a cold face, looking at Yusheng who was pressing on Baijing sunspot. Chapter 120 "What are you doing?" Yusaka Meiqin stood at the door of the living room with a cold face, looking at Yusheng who was pressing on Baijing sunspot. At the moment, Yusheng''s actions with Baijing sunspot are very ambiguous. Yusheng uses his body to firmly press Baijing sunspot below. His left hand holds up Baijing sunspot''s hands and his right hand covers Baijing sunspot''s mouth. At the same time, Baijing sunspot still has tears in his eyes because of shame and anger. In short, Yusheng now looks very much like a sinner who wants to do something wrong with Baijing sunspot. Yusheng turned his hair and now Yuban Meiqin stood at the door of the living room, emitting a cold breath, and hurriedly climbed up from Baijing sunspot. "Ah, that. How did you come, Yuban?" "I was worried about sunspots, so I came here, and your door was unlocked. When I heard so much noise here, I naturally came in." yusaka Meiqin explained a little, and then looked at Yusheng with murderous eyes. "Can you explain to me what you were going to do with sunspots?" "Well, Yuban, things are not what you think. Listen to me." I feel that the train of things is out of control and seems to be heading for the abyss of misunderstanding. Yusheng quickly waved to explain. "Elder sister, you have to decide for me. This estrous creature just threw me at me, wanted to insult me, and touched my chest. I almost... Almost..." Heiko Baijing flew towards Yuban Meiqin and threw himself into Yuban Meiqin''s arms. Then the villain sued Yuban Meiqin for Yusheng''s evil deeds. At the same time, with his exquisite acting skills, he showed the helplessness and fear of a girl who almost lost her life. "Well, sunspot. Don''t cry. I''ll make decisions for you with me." yusaka Meiqin stroked Baijing sunspot in her arms with as gentle a movement as possible, comforting her gently. Then he looked at Yusheng with a cold face. "Classmate Yusheng, it seems that I read you wrong. Do you have anything else to explain? Or do you have any last words to explain?" "Elder sister, isn''t everything clear as you can see? Just destroy this creature humanely." Baijing sunspot wanted to cut the mess quickly, so he took a note of today''s matter. "Hey, don''t tell the villain first! Obviously you attacked me with a baseball bat first. I''m just self-defense. I want to control you and calm you down. Classmate Yuban, you must believe me." Yusheng quickly refuted Baijing sunspot and took the baseball bat left in the corner of the living room as evidence. "Is that so? Sunspot." after hearing Yusheng''s statement, Yuban Meiqin looks at Baijing sunspot. "Elder sister, don''t be deceived by this cunning guy. That baseball bat is clearly his own thing. It''s freely placed in the living room. Now it''s used as evidence to slander me." "Classmate Yusheng, do you have anything to refute?" The three in the living room entered the court mode, while yusaka Meiqin acted as a judge, listening to the two attacking each other. "This... This..." Yusheng didn''t know how to answer the sophistry of Shirai sunspot for a moment. "Anyway, she really wanted to attack me. Ah! By the way, she bit me, right on my chest. Look, there are tooth marks." Yusheng thought of the moment when he was bitten by Baijing sunspot. He immediately lifted his clothes and showed Yuban Meiqin the bite marks on his chest. "You see, how cruel it is. It''s going to bleed." Yuban Meiqin was startled by Yusheng''s sudden action. Some blushed and looked at his chest with Yusheng''s instructions. Sure enough, there was a circle of tooth marks. It looked very painful. "Then you''re going to insult me, so I''ll bite you if I resist." Baijing sunspot''s mouth is quite good, and then he will refute Yusheng. "You... You..." Yusheng was so angry with Baijing sunspot''s nonsense that his face turned red. "All right! You!" yusaka Meiqin watched them quarrel with each other, and finally realized something was wrong, so she opened her mouth to calm them down. "Classmate Yusheng, come on." "Elder sister..." "You shut up." Yuban Meiqin glared at Baijing sunspot. "Since you said sunspot she attacked you with a baseball bat, what''s the reason? It doesn''t make sense. She would do that for no reason." "This......" hearing Yuban Meiqin''s question, Yusheng immediately hesitated. At the same time, I saw that Baijing sunspot was sweating and winking at himself. Yusheng is also struggling whether to tell Yuban Meiqin about the memory card. If she knows that she peeked at her back, she doesn''t know whether she will run away. "If you don''t say it, then I will default that what sunspot said is the truth." seeing Yusheng still hesitating, yusaka Meiqin reminded. When things get to this point, if you don''t say it, you''re dead. Said, he is still dead, but can drag the culprit Shirai sunspot into the water. So Yu Sheng''s heart was horizontal. If he wanted to die together, he decided to tell the truth. "It''s all because of the memory card!" then Yusheng looked at Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot. Baijing sunspot gnashes his teeth and looks at Yusheng. His hatred for Yusheng has increased by another level. "Memory card?" Yuban Meiqin didn''t understand what Yusheng said, so she went to Yusheng to ask for clarification. "Hmm?" suddenly Yuban Meiqin felt something on her feet. She looked at her feet and found that it was a memory card lying at her feet. So Yuban Meiqin picked it up. "Bad!" Seeing the memory card picked up by yusaka Meiqin, Heiko Baijing was so frightened that he quickly touched his pocket and found that the pocket was empty. He determined that the memory card in yusaka Meiqin''s hand fell out accidentally during the violent exercise just now. Immediately, Akiko Shirai''s body became very stiff and wanted to escape the scene immediately. "Is that the memory card you''re talking about?" yusaka Meiqin asked, shaking the memory card in her hand. "This is the memory card." Yusheng swallowed his saliva and replied. "So is this yours or sunspot''s?" "Yes. X2" Baijing sunspot and Yusheng identify each other as the owner. "Then can you tell me what''s in it?" "This..." hearing Yuban Meiqin''s question, both of them became very hesitant. "Forget it, since you won''t tell me, I''ll take care of it myself. Classmate Yusheng, your computer is in your room. Can you lend it to me?" although he said he was asking Yusheng, yusaka Meiqin''s tone made Yusheng unable to refuse. "It''s on the second floor. You can use it well." then, Yusheng wants to slap himself. Why don''t he say that the computer has been repaired? There''s no computer at home. "Well, you two stay here well. I''ll check it and come back." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You idiot, why don''t you say the computer is broken." "You fool, why don''t you close the door when you come in." The two people waiting nervously in the living room began to blame each other. Then they heard the heavy footsteps of yusaka Meiqin coming to the living room, and the two quickly stopped arguing. "I''m sorry, sister." "Sorry, Yuban." The two heads stick to the floor and apologize to yusaka Meiqin. Yusheng shivered and waited for Yuban Meiqin to get angry. As a result, he didn''t think the pain didn''t come after waiting for a long time. Raising her hair, Yuban Meiqin is pulling Baijing sunspot''s cheek away. "Elder sister... Pain... Pain..." Yusheng looks at Yuban Meiqin''s back and finds that her ears are a little red. Chapter 121 My name is Wang Yusheng. I met a girl on my way to school this morning. Although on the way, but through the school uniform, I know that girl is not from the same school as me. Her figure is a little special. On the way to school, I think about how to talk to her all the time. To say the reason - she had a mole on her neck with a hair on it. I really want to tell her, but I wonder if I will be too abrupt. After all, they are strangers and don''t point out the girl''s body very well. So I separated from her at a fork in the road. However, after separation, my obsessive-compulsive disorder made me nervous. I suddenly thought that the hair was so obvious. Why did the girl let go and the people around her wouldn''t remind her? Is it difficult for this man... To have no friends? That hairy mole is proof of her loneliness? At the thought of this, I couldn''t help but turn around and look for the girl. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "So, this is the reason why you are late?" teacher Hiratsuka Jing asked, looking impatiently at the somewhat guilty Yusheng standing in front of him. "Yes... Yes. I can''t leave that girl alone." "Do you know what this is?" teacher Hiratsuka Jing showed his iron fist. "I know, love from teachers." "So?" teacher pingzujing raised his eyebrows and waved his fist. "I tell you the truth, don''t hit me." Yusheng retreated two steps in fear. "I overslept." then Yusheng lowered his head in shame. Because of the trouble caused by Baijing sunspot and Yuban Meiqin at home yesterday, Yusheng lies in bed at night and always wants to explain why Yuban Meiqin left like that. At the same time, the memory of the memory card continues to emerge in his mind, which makes Yusheng''s imagination. So Yusheng can''t sleep at night and can''t get up in the morning. Finally, he was caught late by teacher hirsuka Jing. "Really, I thought you had improved recently, but the result was the same." "I''m sorry, teacher." in front of the teacher, Yusheng admits his mistake very simply. "Forget it, go back and write a review and hand it in." "Can you not write?" "Huh?" "OK, I''ll write." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sang Baijing, did you find yesterday''s memory card?" at noon, on the way to the restaurant, Chu Chunshi Li asked Heiko Baijing. "Look... I found it." mentioned the memory card, Baijing sunspot replied with an unnatural face. "By the way, Bai jingsang, what''s in there? You seemed very nervous yesterday." satyr couldn''t help asking. "No... nothing?" "Since it''s the memory card of the camera, it''s not that you secretly took the video of sister Yuban." the famous detective satyr tears solved the case. "How... How can it be? Satay sang is really joking." after Shirai sunspot finished, he couldn''t help touching his cheek. After the matter was exposed yesterday, yusaka Meiqin pulled Shirai sunspot''s face back to the dormitory and let her have a good experience of what is called elder sister''s anger. Shirai sunspot still feels the feeling of yesterday on his face. "Isn''t it? Then I''ll ask sister Yuban." Satay teardrop didn''t admit that Baijing sunspot was dead. Just when he saw Yuban Meiqin, he made a move to go to Yuban Meiqin for verification. "Don''t... don''t..." her eyes were like pleading with Zuo Tian''s tears. Don''t ask for confirmation. "Hee hee, sang Baijing, can you show us those videos?" Chu Chun was also curious about what Baijing sunspot would record. "It''s all gone, but it was deleted by my elder sister." remembering that the precious video disappeared, Baijing sunspot cursed Yusheng in his heart. "Ah, was it discovered by sister Yuban? Bai jingsang, you''re not very miserable." "Don''t make fun, don''t make fun." Baijing sunspot waved weakly. "In early spring, you are going to the restaurant together." at the moment, Yuban Meiqin also found the three people behind her and said hello to her. "Yes, sister Yuban." "By the way, I don''t know if classmate Yusheng will come today. I still remember yesterday deeply." Satay teardrop said. At the same time, I was wondering whether to share the photos with Gao Sha Zhihui. "I don''t think I''ll come," said yusaka Meiqin. Yusaka Meiqin, who checked the contents of the memory card in the computer yesterday, quickly straightened out what happened. From the content of the picture, Baijing sunspot secretly photographed 100%. Then, in order not to be found by himself, Baijing sunspot secretly changed the memory card in the camera. As a result, the original memory card was picked up by Yusheng. Then looking at the playing record in the computer, Yuban Meiqin wondered whether his body had been seen by Yusheng. So after that, Yuban Meiqin''s brain became very chaotic and didn''t know how to face Yusheng. So in the end, he was so shy that he took the culprit, Akiko Shirai, back to the dormitory for punishment. However, he learned from Baijing sunspot that he was only seen by Yusheng on his back, so he was a little relieved. But even so, Yuban Meiqin still doesn''t dare to face Yusheng now. Because yusaka Meiqin feels that she can''t help but remind herself of the other party''s watching her own video in front of Yusheng. So now Satay teardrop asks, Yuban Meiqin hopes Yusheng won''t come to meet him. "Hi! Classmate Yusheng." when passing by the classroom office, Chu Chun Shuli saw Yusheng just coming out of it and said hello. "You go to the activity room first. I... i... I''ll go to the bathroom." after seeing Yusheng, Yuban Meiqin was a little flustered, blushed, made an excuse for herself and left. "Ah, hello." Yusheng was relieved to find that there was no yusaka Meiqin among the people who greeted him. So the two sides talked in the diplomatic office for a while and then separated. Before leaving, Baijing sunspot glared at Yusheng fiercely, as if he was telling Yusheng that he didn''t finish what happened yesterday. And Yusheng stares back as a return gift. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh, Lun. Don''t you go home after school?" "Yusheng? There are still some things to be busy for the time being. Please don''t disturb me." an Yilun''s tone is different from usual. "What are you doing? The latest animation review? Or the book review of recent novels?" "That kind of thing has been done long ago. The animation should disappear within 24 after the final return screening, the novel should be within three days after the release, and the game should be within a week." when talking about his professional field, Ann Yilun began to talk endlessly. "It''s really a well-known blogger. His words are so different." Yusheng continued to ask after sighing. "What are you doing now?" "Business plan." "Ha? Proposal?" "That''s right! Proposal. I want to make the most beautiful girl game proposal." "Hmm? How did you get this idea? Why did you suddenly change from consumption to production?" Yusheng asked. "Good question." after listening to Yusheng''s question, an Yilun was also excited and waved his right hand. "Just yesterday, something terrible happened." "Yesterday?" Yusheng suddenly had a bad feeling. "Yes, yesterday. At that time, it should be said that it was fate or apocalypse. I found a girl''s hat in detective Poe." then Ann Yilun began to introduce his feelings of yesterday to Yusheng. "Ah... Yes... Really?" an Yilun also expressed endless emotion, which made Yusheng feel very embarrassed. "It''s just like the prologue of girl comics, love animation, cute novels and beautiful girl games." "Really? I feel it''s tacky." Yusheng said something unnaturally, trying to dispel an Yilun''s idea. "But I want to show my feelings at that time anyway." "So you want to make a game of your encounter with that girl?" Yusheng feels uncomfortable all over. "That''s right! I want to make the strongest beautiful girl game. Yusheng, do you want to help me?" an Yilun, who said his lofty words and ambitions, also grabbed Yusheng''s hand and looked at Yusheng sincerely. Chapter 122 "I want to make the most beautiful girl game. Yusheng, do you want to help me?" "At that time, words, pictures and music all appeared in my head at the same time, which made me unable to stop, so I understood that only games can show this story." "Why don''t you find the girl to confess? You have to use the game." Yusheng regretted after saying this. It''s better to let an Yilun focus on the game than let him look for himself everywhere. "Alas? Why should I confess to the lady of the third dimension?" an Yilun also looked at Yusheng with a puzzled face. Yusheng scratched his hair with a headache. "Do you just want to play games?" "Yes, I want to make the strongest beautiful girl game. Yusheng, come and help me. An Yilun, who speaks his words and ambitions, also grabs Yusheng''s hand and sincerely looks at Yusheng." After hearing an Yilun''s affirmative reply, Yusheng was a little relieved, and then said. "I... I''ll forget it. I don''t have this talent." after that, Yusheng quietly pulled his hand back. "How? Yusheng, you are very accomplished in music." an Yilun frowned when he heard Yusheng''s answer. "Don''t, don''t, don''t. I still have my sister to take care of me, and there are a lot of other things. I really don''t have time." Yusheng thinks it''s better not to get involved in the game. "That''s a pity. Yusheng, you''re thinking about it." seeing Yusheng''s disapproval, an Yilun is not worried for a moment. After all, it''s just an idea for the time being, but an Yilun hasn''t figured out what to do, so let Yusheng think about it first. With that, an Yilun continued to paint on the paper regardless of what Yusheng thought. "Well, I''ll leave first." Yusheng thinks it''s better for him to disappear from an Yilun''s vision recently, so he left without saying much. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well, do you know the speed of five centimeters per second?" "Hey? What?" "What do you think it is?" "I don''t know." "At least you should think about it yourself, your tree." But even if she said so, I still couldn''t find any answer, so I had to confess that I really didn''t know. "It''s the speed of cherry blossoms falling. Five centimeters per second." When he got home, he felt that some feather students who had nothing to do finally remembered that he had to earn fame. He lingered for nearly a month, but the novel didn''t move at all. Yusheng thinks he can''t be lazy anymore, otherwise he won''t come to a good end, so he starts coding on the computer after dinner. After more than an hour. "Oh, I''m so tired. Let''s have a rest." after scolding the two sections of the first sentence, Yusheng feels that the code is too hard, so he plans to have a rest. By the way, I''ll ask about Mr. Andy and Mr. Kevin. After all, we all know each other. And because he''s too lazy to go out, it''s estimated that there won''t be many opportunities to meet in the future. "Hello, Mr. Kevin." "Ah, Mr. Yusheng. What can I do for you?" "It''s all right. I just feel a little bored. How are you?" "Ah, Andy and I will take it here for another week and go back to the teacher." "So fast?" "Yes," Kevin replied. "By the way, Mr. Yusheng, please do me a favor." "Hmm? What do you say first?" Yusheng still resisted when he heard that he was in trouble. "It''s about Yong Taijun." "Yong Taijun? What''s wrong with him?" Yusheng was also curious when he heard that it was about Yong Taijun Nakajima. "Well, we think Yong Taijun is very good, and after consulting teacher Tony, we decided to put him under the door and let him become Andy''s junior brother." Kevin explained. "Oh, that''s a good thing. Does it have anything to do with what''s bothering me?" "Well, although yongtaijun has become our younger martial brother, he is still in high school and can''t go to teacher Tony with us for the moment. So teacher Tony''s opinion is to live with us after yongtaijun graduates." "Well, indeed. It''s not easy for him to drop out of school and follow you." "So, for the rest of the time, we will teach him the basic things in makeup and let him practice by himself. But after we leave, if he doesn''t understand, it''s inconvenient for us not to be here. So I want to trouble Mr. Yusheng to guide him." "This......" Yusheng was embarrassed when he heard this request. Although I showed great cosmetic skills before, now this enhancement is a big consumer and has been turned off by myself. Yusheng can only understand and speak according to his previous experience, but he can''t do it. Kevin asked himself to be a temporary teacher of Yongtai Nakajima. Yusheng felt a little embarrassed. Suddenly Yusheng thought of a question. "System. If I master a skill through self-learning, will the consumption be reduced?" "If it is a skill mastered by the host itself, strengthening does not consume reputation. Moreover, the host will use it for a long time after opening strengthening. Due to proficiency, the corresponding consumption will also be reduced." Yu Sheng, who found the new rules of the system, thought about it and agreed to Kevin. After all, he can not do it himself. He can only guide Nakajima Yongtai with his mouth, and Yusheng feels that it is impossible to bother himself with Nakajima Yongtai''s temperament every day. "Great, Mr. Yusheng. Thank you very much for agreeing." "Nothing, just a little effort." "Then I''ll tell yongtaijun about it later. Next, I''ll trouble Mr. Yusheng." Later, Yusheng chatted with Andy again and hung up the phone. Then Yusheng looked at the documents in the computer. Some of his scalp was so numb that he scratched his head. He had no choice but to continue coding. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Lun Ye." "Hmm? What''s the matter? Are you going to help me with the game, Yusheng?" seeing Yusheng suddenly come to him, an Yilun immediately remembered the game and became a little excited. "No, No." Yusheng quickly poured cold water to let an Yilun calm down. "Something else." "Hmm? What can I do for you, Mr. Yusheng?" "That..." Yusheng looked around and whispered to an Yilun about his novel. "Ah! Novel!" an Yilun exclaimed at Yusheng''s words. "Shh!" Yusheng quickly motioned to an Yilun and whispered. At the same time, he observed whether anyone in the class noticed. Yusheng didn''t want to let others know about writing his own novels. After all, before the novel has made some achievements, Yusheng still feels a little embarrassed. "Oh, Yu Shengjun. What novel did you write?" an Yilun was also curious about his good friend''s novels. "Just an ordinary short love story." Yusheng thought for a moment and said. "Oh, how much did you write? Can I see it?" "Wait a minute, I''ll send it to your mobile phone." Yusheng thought and decided to let an Yilun also want to see some of the contents he has made, and listen to the opinions of professionals. "I got it. I''ll find you when I finish reading it." Because the class is coming, Yusheng can only be honest about his seat and wait nervously. After all, Yusheng has no bottom for what the system gives, and he doesn''t know whether it will meet the tastes of people in this world. So I want to listen to the opinions of authorities before writing it. Chapter 123 "Yu Shengjun, I''ve finished reading the part of the novel you sent me." during the recess, an Yilun, who finished reading some of the novels, also came to Yu Sheng''s seat and said to Yu Sheng. "How''s it going?" Yusheng asked with some expectation. "I feel... A little ordinary." an Yilun also thought about his words and said to Yusheng. "Ah, is that so?" hearing an Yilun''s answer, Yusheng became a little lost. At the same time, I was thinking that the original system is not omnipotent. An Yilun also saw Yusheng''s loss and thought about it. He decided to tell Yusheng his detailed feelings about reading the novel. "The novel Yu Shengjun showed me, how to say... The writing looks very good. And the conversation when the cherry blossoms fall at a speed of five centimeters per second is also very interesting." an Yilun also found out the advantages of the novel and said. "What else?" Yusheng heard, and some hope rose in his heart. "However, beyond the speed of five centimeters per second, the novel doesn''t feel very amazing. It gives me a very ordinary feeling. Maybe it''s because there are too few parts you gave me and the story hasn''t started. So I don''t know what I found later. It''s really hard to make too many comments." After listening to an Yilun''s evaluation, Yusheng felt that what he said was more pertinent. Indeed, he didn''t write too much content yesterday because he was lazy. He wanted to get high evaluation from an Yilun''s mouth only by relying on the story of one or two sections, and he also wrote whimsical. "So, Wang Jun, what is the story of this novel?" suddenly a girl''s voice inserted the dialogue between Yusheng and an Yilun. "Ah! It''s Kato. I write novels or something casually." Yusheng remembered when he saw Kato Hui, and the other party sat at his front table. As a result, he ignored her recently. Now that she knows about writing novels, Yusheng becomes a little worried. Now the speed of five centimeters per second seems a little bad, so he can only sacrifice the magic forbidden book directory, but Kato Hui knows that he writes novels. If he goes to tell yusaka Meiqin them. So let Yuban Meiqin and the magic forbidden book catalogue together. Yusheng is a little worried about what will happen. So Yusheng looked at Kato Hui solemnly and said to her. "Kato, don''t tell others that I write novels. I''m a little embarrassed." "Well, I won''t tell anyone else. But I''m curious about the story written by Wang Jun." Kato Hui thought Yusheng should be really embarrassed to let others know, so he was very considerate and agreed. "Yu Shengjun, why don''t you roughly tell me how you''re going to write the story? Maybe I can give you some advice." an Yilun also suggested in due time. Yusheng thinks about it and feels that after such a long time of contact with an Yilun, Yusheng still trusts his character. Therefore, Yusheng thinks that even if he tells him, he should not come to plagiarize his creativity. As for Kato Hui, Yusheng subconsciously ignored her. So he introduced the plot of five centimeters per second to an Yilun. "I intend to start three consecutive short stories with a teenager as the story axis. The first one is cherry blossom manuscript, which describes the feelings of love between Guishu and Mingli when they were young and the day they met again. The second one is astronaut, which describes the life after Guishu and Mingli separated from each other from the perspective of Chengtian flower seedlings who have a good feeling for Guishu who entered high school. The third one is "Five centimeters per second" depicts the inner hesitation of Guishu and Mingli when they grow up. "Here, Yusheng paused a little and drank water. "Hmm, HMM. continue." an Yilun also listened carefully to Yusheng''s description and motioned him to continue. "First of all, first of all, you see some of them. According to my plan, I''m going to..." Yusheng introduced the general content of his story and his writing ideas, while an Yilun and Kato Hui listened carefully to Yusheng''s explanation, nodded and praised Yusheng''s clever arrangements. "At the end of the story, I''m going to let Guishu go back to the place where Mingli asked him the question of five centimeters per second. There is a tall cherry tree beside the railway, with petals flying slowly. Let him recall that question. When Guishu passed the railway track, he passed by a woman. Suddenly he realized that the woman might be Mingli. So he walked through the railway completely He slowly turned around and looked at the woman. She also slowly turned around, and their eyes crossed. At the moment when their hearts and memories were about to boil, the passing train blocked their vision. At this point, I intend to end the story. " "Ah, is it over? I want to continue to listen." Kato felt a little sorry to hear that the story came to an abrupt end. "Yusheng Jun, write it out!" after an Yilun heard Yusheng''s description, he put his hands on Yusheng''s shoulders and solemnly said to Yusheng. "Eh? Didn''t you say this story was ordinary before? Did it become unusual after listening to me tell the outline of the story?" Yusheng was a little surprised and said to an Yilun. "No, the story is still very ordinary. But after listening to your description, I have to be ordinary but refreshing, ordinary and memorable." an Yilun also paused, as if he wanted to think about what words to use to express his feelings. "The story I''m telling doesn''t have as many attractions as those I''ve seen. There are no exaggerated settings, no extraordinary twists and turns, and no dog blood plot. It''s just like the life of ordinary people." Then Ann Yilun clenched his fist. "But that''s why. It''s totally different from those flirtatious bitches outside! Yu Shengjun!" an Yilun also said this in the form of shouting. Suddenly, the people in the class were attracted by Yusheng, especially the girls, looking at an Yilun with disdain. "Shh! Keep your voice down! Keep your voice down!" Yusheng quickly pulled an Yilun''s clothes and asked him not to be so loud. "Ah, I''m sorry. I can''t help it. I can''t help it." Ann Yilun also touched his head in embarrassment, then lowered his voice and continued. "Wang Jun''s story doesn''t want other love novels to make people feel a sense of distance. Although I''m not old and haven''t experienced such a thing, I always feel that Wang Jun''s story doesn''t happen to me or to people I know. It feels very close to me." Kato Hui took the opportunity to get angry about her feelings. "And the ending chosen by Yu Shengjun is also good. Mingli finally meets Guishu. What will happen to them in the end? An open ending makes people think a lot." "Ha ha... Is that so?" in fact, Yusheng plans to write according to the ending of the film. He thinks it will be more interesting if people disappear after the train, but since Kato Hui is also there, Yusheng has changed to an open ending, so as not to make Kato Hui feel uncomfortable after listening. "So, Mr. Yusheng. Please write it. Please. I believe with your writing, this story will be very good." "Ha ha, really? Then I''ll try to write it out." Yusheng, who was affirmed, regained a little confidence. "Wang Jun, can you show me what you have written?" Kato Hui asked. "Don''t worry, I''ll show it to Kato when it''s written." Yusheng happily shows his teeth and assures Kato Hui. Chapter 124 "Yusheng Jun, come on. Look forward to your novel and I will support you." An Yilun also discussed with Yusheng about the speed of five centimeters per second for a while, and put forward many suggestions that are helpful to Yusheng. At least let Yusheng have a general understanding of the likes of readers in the neon novel circle. Before leaving, an Yilun also cheered for Yusheng, and silently thought that if Yusheng could help him play games, he could have a lot of room in dealing with the plot and music. Therefore, an Yilun also decided to try his best to help Yusheng create novels, and then when he was ready to play games and invited Yusheng, Yusheng couldn''t refuse himself. "Well, I will try my best to write it, Lun Ye." Yu Sheng, moved by an Yilun''s support, shook hands with an Yilun. "Elder Hai Mingming, who is the emotional belonging of classmate Yusheng? I can''t understand it?" "Zhenna sauce, we should treat this complex relationship in the class dialectically in many aspects." "Oh? Is there anything I didn''t find? Elder Hai." "Just yesterday, after school. I found something." "Oh, ho ho! What is it? What is it?" the girl took out her notebook and prepared to take notes. "I left something in the classroom after school yesterday, so I found something when I came back," said Hai Mingji Cai, adjusting his eyes. "When I returned to the classroom yesterday, I saw the scene of Yusheng holding hands with Anyi, and it seems that Anyi is asking Yusheng for something?" "What are you asking for?" "I didn''t hear it clearly, but Yusheng looked a little resistant. Then I saw him quietly pull his hand back." "So today?" "You see, they can still talk normally today. In fact, they are just covering up the emotional rift between them. Don''t you see that Anyi is launching an offensive? He is saving this relationship." "So did classmate Yusheng just shake hands with him in response to him?" "That''s right! Really that sauce, you''ve made progress." "It''s better to be taught by predecessors." The two girls fantasize about the relationship between Yusheng and an Yilun. If Yusheng knows, Yusheng will give them his novel outline and let them write novels. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Wang Jun, I met a girl before." After an Yilun also left, Kato Hui suddenly talked to Yusheng about something. After hearing Kato Hui''s words, Yusheng became a little unnatural and stiff to reply to Kato Hui. "Why did Kato suddenly mention this? What kind of girl is it?" "HMM... what do you say?" Kato Hui put her right index finger on her lips and thought. Yusheng looked at Kato Hui''s action and his heart beat faster. Kato Hui''s lips slightly tooted when thinking, which was very lovely. At the same time, the eyes of his lips looked very pink and soft. The white and smooth facial skin lined Kato Hui''s small mouth like sweet and attractive strawberries, which made people want to taste it. "Hmm? Wang Jun." suddenly noticed that Yu was staring at himself and licking his lips. The expression on Kato Hui''s face also changed, which could not help interrupting Yusheng''s imagination. "Ah, what''s the matter? What are you going to say to Kato?" Yu Sheng, who returned to his senses, felt a little embarrassed looking at Kato Hui. "Wang Jungang''s eyes seem a little impolite." Kato Hui said in a flat tone. "Oh, sorry, Kato was so cute just now. He was fascinated by it accidentally." Yusheng felt that when he did something impolite for girls, it was more useful to praise girls than to say anything else, so Yusheng defended himself with Kato Hui''s loveliness. "Wang Jun, some smooth tongues." Kato Huichen said strangely, but his mood has become a little good. "Ha ha, Kato, what did you just want to say?" Yusheng didn''t dare to quarrel about the matter just now, so he changed the topic. "Well, Wang Jun, do you have any other sisters besides shawu? The one with blood relationship?" "Hmm? No, I have no other brothers and sisters except shawu." Yusheng understood what Kato Hui wanted to ask, but he still pretended not to know anything and pretended to be stupid to the end. "A girl as like as two peas in a few days ago, insisted on being the same as Wang Jun." "Ha ha, as like as two peas," I said. "I''m curious about where you saw it. I really want to see the girl who looks exactly the same as me." after listening to Megumi Kato''s remarks, Yu Sheng answered and smiled, but the laughter was a little awkward. "It''s near the supermarket over there. It looks the same age, so I''m wondering if it''s Wang Jun, your sister or relatives." "It would be nice to have a sister or sister who is about my age, but it''s a pity that I''m the only one in my family. Maybe there''s just a stranger who looks more like me." "But the watch on the girl''s hand is also the same as Wang Jun''s, not only the brand, but also the style. There is also a W letter on it." Yusheng was frightened by Kato Huisheng''s keen observation. He couldn''t help but feel guilty and grabbed the watch in his hand. "Moreover, when I shouted whether it was Wang Jun, the girl obviously stopped." then, Kato Hui stared at Yusheng, as if to distinguish the similarities and differences between Yusheng and the girl in memory. "So, Kato. Did you come to any conclusion?" Yusheng was a little scared by Kato Hui. He couldn''t help but step back and lean back on the back of the chair. "That girl should not be Wang Jun?" Kato Hui slowly said the truth he guessed. "Bang dang..." Yusheng kept leaning back, making the chair tilt up. After hearing Kato Hui''s inference, he panicked, didn''t sit firmly, and fell down with the chair. "Wang Jun, are you all right?" Kato Hui asked with concern as he looked at Yusheng who fell to the ground. "It''s all right. I didn''t sit down just now." Yusheng quickly stood up, straightened the chair, patted his ass and smiled at Kato Hui. "So, I was frightened by the truth, so Wang Jun didn''t sit down and fell to the ground?" after saying that, Kato Hui''s face showed an inexplicable smile. It''s just that the expression changes little, and Yusheng doesn''t notice it. "Kato, this joke is not funny. How could I do that? Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t want to be regarded as a pervert." Yusheng said to Kato Hui with a gentleman''s face. "Isn''t it really Wang Jun? Then why did she stop when she asked if she was Wang Jun?" Kato Hui thought Yusheng''s reaction was very interesting and couldn''t help forcing him to ask. "Maybe she stepped on something suddenly, or didn''t walk steadily and adjust it, or it may be your illusion at all." "Even if it''s not Wang Jun, it should at least be someone Wang Jun knows." "I really don''t know. It should just look like. After all, it is said that there are at least three people who look like themselves in the world. Maybe one day, Kato, you will meet people who look like yourself." "Really?" "Really!" "Well, I''d better believe Wang Jun." "Thank you for believing, Kato." Seeing that Kato Hui is not pestering this problem, Yusheng feels comforted. Chapter 125 "Hoo, no one." Nakajima Yongtai poked her head out of the men''s toilet and looked around. She was relieved to find no one. Nakajima has never been able to get out since she fell into women''s clothes. Compared with the status of a boy, he is unknown, has no friends, no one cares, and is always bullied by others. Nakajima Yongtai thinks it''s better to become a woman''s dress to make him feel happier. At least women''s clothing is a new self, not as ordinary as before, but can attract the attention of many people. So every time after school, Nakajima would hide in the toilet in the corner of the school, disguise herself as a girl and come out again. And since he appeared on campus as a girl, the bad teenagers who bullied him in the past have changed like a person. Instead of wearing messy clothes and jewelry, they cleaned up properly, just like a normal student, and they didn''t bully their former brothers and sisters, but became polite. Especially when they were present, even the teacher wondered how they changed their temper. Although I don''t quite understand what happened, Nakajima Yongtai vaguely feels that it has something to do with himself. It should have something to do with Nakao''s identity. Think of here, Nakajima Yongtai also has a trace of pride. I have to say that I have done a good thing because I can let the bad teenagers return to normal. However, some troubles are that after they disguise as girls after school every day, they can''t avoid those bad teenagers wherever they go. They always appear in front of themselves from time to time and show their sense of existence crazily. At the beginning, they kept a certain distance from themselves, but at the back, they became less reserved. They directly came to talk to themselves, helped themselves with their bags, bought themselves drinks, snacks, bought all kinds of lovely hangers and jewelry, took umbrellas for themselves when it rained, and even said that they were willing to carry themselves home in order not to dirty their shoes and clothes. If it weren''t for fear that when the other party carried himself, the long gun under his crotch would rub against the other party''s back and let the other party realize his true identity, Nakajima Yong almost agreed to him. Another time, a boy came to confess to himself. When he was in trouble, those bad teenagers came and drove the boy away in time. So this feeling of being protected in the palm of his hand, Nakajima Yongtai feels that he enjoys it. However, after the time, Nakajima, who has no private space, also feels a little bored. So Nakajima Yong tried too hard to change back into men''s clothes for a while. Unfortunately, after Nakajima Guizi no longer appeared, those bad teenagers could relapse and occasionally come to trouble with men''s clothes. Although I haven''t done anything too much than before. But not only the bad teenagers are oppressed, but they also feel uncomfortable because they can''t wear women''s clothes. Finally, Nakao Guizi can only reluctantly accept the entanglement of those bad teenagers. After a long time, Takako Nakao felt that he was naturally used to it. However, Nakao Guizi thinks that tianjiannuo, the eldest of bad teenagers, looks a little strange. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ My name is tianjiannuo one. I''m a high school student. Although others say I smoke and tattoo hot, I''m a bad guy. But I know they just don''t understand me. I''m fighting against this repressed world. Something happened recently, which makes my heart very tangled. Because I did some bad things with my brothers in the seventh mist mall before. Although I didn''t succeed in the end, I was taught a lesson by a high school girl with high force value. But as a result, I was avenged by a boy at that time. That day, that man and two other guys who looked like mixed society kidnapped me into a deep alley. At that time, I was actually a little afraid, because the aura of those two social gangsters made me feel that they were not good people at all. Small gangsters in schools like me couldn''t compare with others. So I remembered the rumors about the underworld cutting people, stamping fingers and cutting kidneys. At that time, I deeply regretted that I didn''t study well in school. I thought I was handsome and fooled around outside, but I got into the wrong people. However, to my surprise, the two guys who marked the appearance of the underworld said they were makeup artists. Although I don''t believe it very much, it''s much better than they are triads to clean up me. So I was a little relieved. However, what I didn''t expect was that what happened next would make me feel so ashamed and lose my dignity as a man. They damn make me up as a girl! How can it be repaired! Even after the melting, he left me in the alley and told me not to cry every day. Fortunately, the person who finally rescued me was not their brother who had been notified regularly in advance, but the girl who fell in love with me at first sight. Fortunately, she was the one who saved me and kept my image in the hearts of my brothers. Unfortunately, she was the one who saved me. At that time, I could only face her as a girl. Fortunately, she didn''t recognize me as tianjiannuoyi, but maybe people don''t want to remember me as a bad boy who scared her. So, along the way, I kept getting close to her and wanted to know everything about her. And about me and about Akiko Kanda, I used lies to perfunctory her. When I left, I was reluctant to part with her. I didn''t know if I had a chance to meet her again. On the way home, I remembered that when I saw her, she was tied deep in an alley, just like me. I had the idea that she wouldn''t be a boy dressed as a girl like me. Now, she began to appear frequently on campus and in my sight. I feel tangled, hesitant, painful. How eager I am to get close to her, to appear by her side all the time and let her see me. I hope she can not mind my past, accept me, be willing to become friends with me, and even accept my confession and stay with me. Have been happy to go on to the palace of marriage. But I was afraid that she was really a boy dressed as a girl, just as I guessed. I''m afraid I''m actually in love with a boy. I wanted to go and verify her true identity, but if she was really a girl, the process of my verification would certainly annoy her and make her hate me. In this way, I will lose her completely and have no chance. I''m so flustered. So I don''t know what to do. So in the next days, I approached her, and I hope she is a real girl. And alienated her, afraid that he was actually a boy and that he was too deep. My heart is struggling. Looking at her other brothers, especially Gu Yueheng, and her relationship getting better and better in the days of getting along, I couldn''t help feeling envy and jealousy in my heart. What should I do? Who can tell me? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Nakao Guizi looked at tianjiannuo and his eyes became more and more blurred. He couldn''t help feeling a little strange. "Guizi sauce, what are you looking at?" Gu Yueheng asked strangely. "Ah, nothing." Nakao guiko smiled, indicating that everything was normal. "Oh, would you like to go to the video game city with me later?" Gu Yueheng invited the girl in front of him. "Forget it." Nakao refused. "So." Hu Yueheng, who was rejected, was a little disappointed. Suddenly, a bad boy pointed to a message on the campus sign board and shouted in panic. "Look, it''s not good." Chapter 126 In the bad teenagers shocked by the emergency, they did not continue to pester Nakao guiko, but had to gather together to discuss countermeasures. But Nakao didn''t care after seeing the notice. After all, he didn''t think it had much to do with himself. So when the bad boys invited him to discuss together, Nakao refused their invitation and decided to go home alone. And this is also a rare opportunity for no bad teenagers to pester themselves, so Nakao decided to enjoy this free time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After discussing with several good brothers for some time, I didn''t come to any good conclusion. Tianjiannuo, who felt helpless about what was going to happen next, felt a little upset. So I''m going to call my brothers to play in the video game city for a while to vent their irritability. Then everyone has something to do at last. Yusheng tianjiannuo becomes more irritable. "Oh, Nuo Yijun, how long are you going to play today." when the boss of the video game city saw tianjiannuo coming, he couldn''t help saying hello to him. Although tianjiannuo was a bad boy before, he still knows the rules and knows the propriety. He never makes trouble in his shop. Moreover, tianjiannuo often comes to his own store for consumption, which is regarded as his old customer. Moreover, his game technology is also good, which will attract some people to watch and occasionally add some popularity to his store. Therefore, the store often holds competitions and other activities, and the boss will invite tianjiannuo to come. The relationship between the two people is also quite good. The boss regarded tianjiannuo as his nephew''s child and advised him to study hard from time to time. However, tianjiannuo scolded him every time, and the boss didn''t care. He was so happy that he preached to tianjiannuo. "I had fun today. Something unhappy happened in school. Come here to vent." tianjiannuo responded casually when he saw the boss say hello to him. "Then you still didn''t come to play with me today. You have to vent your emotions. If you have too much strength and break my machine, I''ll lose a lot." the boss joked with Tian Jiannuo and tried to drive him away. "Don''t be kidding. There''s no reason to drive customers away when you open the door to do business. I''ll repair the machine for you if it''s broken. If it can''t be repaired, I''ll compensate your head office." because of the reasons familiar with the boss and often coming here, tianjiannuo and the boss also learned some skills to repair the machine. Moreover, the conditions of tianjiannuo''s family are not bad and they are generous, This is one of the reasons why he is regarded as the boss by those bad teenagers in the school. "What''s the matter? Nuoyijun, he''s so angry today that it''s no good joking." the boss looked at tianjiannuoyi''s state and wanted to talk to him to enlighten him. "Have you been taught a lesson by a teacher in school? Or have you been called a parent? Or..." With that, the boss showed an ambiguous smile. "What do you want to say?" tianjiannuo frowned at the boss. "Or, which girl did Nuoyi like and was rejected?" the boss said his speculation, and then tirelessly taught Tianjian Nuoyi. "I told you earlier that no girl will like you when you look like a fool..." "Get out, get out, get out! Give me the money quickly!" the angry tianjiannuo grabbed the money handed by the boss one by one and ignored each other. Tianjiannuo, who was holding the coin, stood in the middle of a row of machines. He was a little confused and didn''t know what to do next. Suddenly, a familiar laugh came from tianjiannuo''s ear. He looked in the direction of the sound and found that it was Nakao Guizi who was playing the fighting game happily. Tianjiannuo wanted to say hello and play with her to shorten the distance between the two people. But a sudden thought made tianjiannuo decide to hide and observe Nakao Guizi again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Takako Nakao feels very started. Today can be said to be his rare time to play in the video game city. When Nakao Guizi was a child, he was brought by his relatives to play in the city. After playing once, he liked the atmosphere of the video game city very much. However, it is a pity that in the following years, Nakao Guizi was entangled by bad teenagers. Every time the pocket money saved was always blackmailed by those bad teenagers. Therefore, when passing the video game city, Nakao Guizi had to touch his empty mouth bag and go home silently. After all, I can''t play. Just watching others have such a good time is a kind of torture for Nakao. Now, after disguised as a girl, there are no bad teenagers to extort their scarce pocket money, and it is rare that they are free today, and no one bothers them. Therefore, guiko Nakao said that he had a very happy time in the video game city today, whether he made a clear laugh or not. But he didn''t know that somewhere in the video game city, a man was secretly observing himself. "Miss, it''s boring for you to play alone. Do you want to play with me?" suddenly a very frivolous voice sounded in Nakao''s ear. I saw a guy with colorful hair, nose rings and ear holes on his face, dressed up and looking very social, sitting directly next to him. And he was followed by several guys in the same dress. Looking at the man in front of him, Takako Nakao frowned and was very cold to him. There was no sound, but continued to operate the characters on the screen and continue to play their own games without paying attention to him. "It seems that I have to show my strength to the young lady." the social youth didn''t agree with Nakao''s attitude, so they directly threw a coin into the machine and fought with Nakao. ¡°youwin£¡¡± Looking at the scene where he lost in the picture, Nakao''s face was a little ugly. After all, he came less. Nakao''s technology was not very good. Naturally, he was not the opponent of that social youth. And Nakao guiko didn''t mean to continue playing with him, so he ran to play other games. Unfortunately, no matter what games Nakao Guizi goes to play, the social youth and some of his little friends are always haunted and have to follow up. I have to play on the same machine as him. "How''s it going, miss? Our skills are OK. Let''s play together." the social youth looked at the middle tail guiko sitting next to him with a playful face and said with a smile. "Don''t play, I''ll go back." whether it''s fighting games or breakthrough games, social young people always have to use the same machine with themselves to deliberately make trouble for themselves. Even if they play the doll clamping machine, they let those guys make a mockery around them because of their poor skills. Nakao''s good mood was completely destroyed, so he didn''t intend to continue playing. "Miss, why are you in such a hurry to go back? You haven''t had a good time with your brothers." looking at Nakao Guizi who got up to leave, the social youth stood up and grabbed Nakao Guizi''s hand and raised it. Tianjiannuo, who hid aside to see this scene, couldn''t help but rush out to protect Nakao Guizi. "If you like this, I''m going to cry. This is a public place." Nakao Guizi looked at each other angrily and said. Young people in the society heard what Nakao Guizi said, looked around the surrounding environment, saw that the security guard seemed to mean to lean over, and understood that this was not a place where they could make trouble. "Cut, it''s really boring." the social youth let go of Nakao''s hand and said a cruel word before leaving. "Miss, we''ll come to you again." then he left with some of his little friends. Nakao Guizi rubbed his scratched hand and looked at the figure of those guys leaving with some worry. Chapter 127 Looking at several social youths who were restrained and walked away by the security guard, Nakao Guizi felt a little uneasy. So I plan to go home quickly and stop staying in the video game city. As soon as tianjiannuo saw what happened between Nakao Guizi and those social youth just now, he couldn''t help feeling a little worried that Nakao Guizi was going to leave the video game city. After thinking about it, he decided to follow Nakao. On the one hand, I want to see where Nakao''s family lives. Before I sent her home, I was always forced to separate from her at the intersection. On the other hand, it is also worried about what danger the other girl will encounter. "Boss, these coins want to be stored with you. Give them to me next time." tianjiannuo handed a box full of game coins to the boss. "Hey, I won''t deposit it. I won''t keep an account for you to see how many coins you have left to play." the boss habitually joked with tianjiannuo. "If you don''t remember, I won''t come to you in the future." then tianjiannuo put the game currency on the counter and left without looking back. "Hey, why are you in such a hurry?" the boss asked with concern when he saw tianjiannuo''s anxious look. "It''s none of your business." after tianjiannuo responded, his figure became smaller and smaller in the eyes of the boss. The boss thought about it, took out his cell phone and made a call. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Where are the people?" after tianjiannuo came out of the video game city, because of his hesitation and entanglement with the boss, he found that he had lost the figure of Nakao Guizi, so he couldn''t help worrying. However, after forcing himself to calm down a little, tianjiannuo thought it would be better to go to the place where he and his team sent Nakao Guizi home. In this way, at least the probability of meeting Takako Nakao is relatively high. So tianjiannuo accelerated his pace and continued to look for the past. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After Nakao Guizi left the video game city, he always felt that someone was following him behind. But every time I look back, I don''t find any strange people. Or the flow of people near the video game city is too large, and there are too many passers-by. Nakao Guizi can''t tell who is following him. Although he is a boy, but because of his poor health, Nakao guiko is now completely measured by girls'' labels. Now Nakao Guizi feels that there is someone behind him, and with his own physical conditions, as long as he is a normal young man or above, he is not an opponent and can''t resist. So Nakao decided to get rid of each other in circles. After all, I am now in a place with a lot of people, and the other party may not be what will happen. But I continued to walk in the direction of going home. What might happen when there were fewer people, Along the way, Takako Nakao accelerated his pace, paid attention to his back from time to time, and finally found several figures following him by using the mirrors on some roadside cars. Although I can''t see who the other party is, Nakao also roughly guessed that the other party is the social youth who clashed with themselves in the video game city. Nakao''s son was secretly anxious. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s them!" along the way, tianjiannuo looked for the figure of Nakao Guizi. Suddenly, in front of the road, tianjiannuo found the social youth he had seen in the video game city before. And they seem to be following someone. Tianjiannuo can conclude that the other party may be looking for Nakao guiko like himself, and it seems that Nakao guiko is in front. After measuring the number of each other, tianjiannuo was worried about the comfort of Nakao Guizi. Suddenly, the social youth in front stopped. After the leader killed Matt and instructed the others, they separated. Tianjiannuo looked at the separated people and hesitated. He decided to continue to follow the leader to kill Matt. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ As we get closer to home, the flow of people becomes less and less. The social youths behind them have become more and more unscrupulous. Right in front of him. Takako Nakao is a little afraid, but he knows it''s not the way to go on like this. He gritted his teeth at random and decided to turn into the alley, hoping to get rid of several guys behind him with his familiarity with the nearby terrain. Several young people in society were also nervous and hurried to catch up after seeing that Nakao Guizi suddenly ran into the alley. However, in the process of catching up with Matt, the leader observed the surrounding environment for a while, and then made everyone stop. Then with a playful smile, he arranged for everyone to start acting separately. After everyone left, he walked slowly towards a place, but he didn''t know that he had a tail behind him. In the process of shuttling through the alley, Nakao Guizi found that he could not get rid of the people behind him. On the contrary, after they acted separately, they almost blocked themselves in the alley several times, and Nakao Guizi''s heart sank a little bit. With his small size and flexible body, Nakao Guizi escaped from each other several times. Finally, at an exit leading to the main road, Nakao Guizi found that there was no guard, and ran in that direction with joy on his face. However, when reaching the exit, a figure that made Nakao Guizi desperate blocked the light of the exit. Takako Nakao couldn''t stop his steps and bumped into each other''s body. However, the other party didn''t move. Instead, he was hit to the ground, which made him unable to stand up. "Miss, why do you see us running so fast?" Matt, who blocked the light, could only see a black outline in Nakao''s eyes. However, his voice frightened Takako Nakao. "What do you want?" Nakao''s voice trembled with fear. "Didn''t you say? I want to play with you, miss." behind Nakao Guizi, only several other people from him rushed over at this time. "But I don''t want to play with you." "That''s not up to you." after killing Matt, he grabbed Hiroko Nakao''s hand and hung him up. "Good pain, let go." Nakao''s hand was tightly grasped and cried out in pain. "Hey, hey, you almost ran away just now. We have wasted so much energy. We should have a good time anyway." looking at some messy clothes on your son, several guys began to feel more and more excited. "Please, let me go." Nakao''s eyes shed tears and felt his misfortune. Whether he was a boy or a girl, he always encountered these things. "It took so much time, how could we let you go so easily. We are... Ah!" killing Matt, who was holding Nakao''s son, suddenly gave a scream. Ignoring Nakao''s son, he covered his crotch with his hands and knelt to the ground. And the suddenly loosened Nakao Guizi couldn''t stand still and was about to fall to the ground. However, a pair of strong hands hugged Nakao Guizi. Nakao Guizi opened his frightened eyes and found a boy with a ruffian smile looking at himself, and the boy was tianjiannuo one. "It''s all right." "No... nothing." the sudden appearance of tianjiannuo made Nakao Guizi feel a little trance. "It''s all right." "Hey! Smelly boy, you want to die!" "Boss, are you okay?" Several guys who were frightened by the sudden event also recovered at the moment, glared at tianjiannuo and ran towards him. As soon as tianjiannuo''s face changed, he grabbed Nakao''s little hand and continued to escape. "Hold my hand." Takako Nakao feels very secure with that hand. Chapter 128 "Hey! Boss, are you okay? Don''t worry." Looking at the killing of Matt''s boss, who covered his crotch and curled up on the ground with a white and painful face, the other guys didn''t care to chase tianjiannuo and Nakao Guizi for a moment, but gathered around killing Matt to see how he was. "Pa!" one hand opened the hand that rubbed his crotch. Kill Matt with a ferocious face, staring at tianjiannuo, pointing to them. "Chase! Chase! I''ll kill that bastard." In the last sentence, kill Matt shouted out with all his strength to relieve his pain. "Hi!" after hearing the order to kill Matt, the other guys quickly answered and chased one or two of tianjiannuo. As soon as tianjiannuo, who ran ahead, heard the roar of killing Matt behind him, he secretly shouted bad. It seems that those guys are going to fight with him to the end. Tianjiannuo couldn''t help regretting. Was it too much just now? In order to make the other party lose combat effectiveness, he shot directly under the other party''s crotch. As a result, now the other party wants to "never die" with itself. Tianjiannuo has a headache. And Nakao Guizi was held by tianjiannuo''s right hand and ran away all the way. After hearing the roar behind him, I felt that things were getting worse and worse. I couldn''t help saying to tianjiannuo. "I''m sorry, Mr. Tianjian, for causing you such trouble." "It''s all right. How can I stand idly by when I see those guys bullying you?" tianjiannuo said without looking back. He just grabbed Nakao''s hand harder. "But..." "Nothing, but don''t talk when you run away, so as not to disturb your breath." after that, tianjiannuo looked at the guys chasing after him, stopped talking and ran away. And Nakao Guizi looked down at tianjiannuo''s eyes and found that he couldn''t get rid of the guy behind at their speed. And his health is not good, and now he can''t keep up with his physical strength. Finally, he will be caught up by the guy behind him. He was so anxious that tianjiannuo said. "Tianjian senior, I can''t get rid of them at all. And I can''t run any more." "It doesn''t matter. You try to run down. If you can''t run, I''ll run behind your back." "Tianjian senior, let''s run separately." Nakao Guizi felt that this was not the way, so he wanted to sacrifice himself and proposed to tianjiannuo. After all, I''m a boy after all. It''s a big deal to be found and beaten. Anyway, I haven''t been beaten. I''m used to it. "No, let''s run separately. What if you get caught." tianjiannuo looked back angrily at Nakao Guizi and refused her proposal. "But if this goes on, we can''t run. I can''t let Tianjian get hurt because of me." "There''s nothing, but if you can''t, you can''t." tianjiannuo''s tone can''t be refused. "Tianjian, senior student!" Nakao could not help shouting. "Asshole! I''m right here. How can I hurt you even a little." tianjiannuo roared back at Nakao Guizi. Then he felt that Nakao Guizi really couldn''t run, so he stopped, put him on his back and continued to run away. "Don''t be like this, senior Tianjian. Let me go. Run by yourself." Nakao''s body is close to tianjiannuoyi''s back. He wants to go down very uneasily, for fear that the other party will find something abnormal in himself through their physical contact. However, tianjiannuo didn''t pay attention to too many things. Instead, he patted his ass with his hand holding midtail Guizi. "Don''t move. If you go on like this, we''ll both be caught up." "Let me go, senior. I can run by myself. You run too slowly behind my back." Nakao Guizi had no choice but to think of tianjiannuo in another way. "But you can''t run anymore." "It''s all right. You can run with me. Just put me down." Looking at Nakao Guizi''s persistence, tianjiannuo, who felt that the speed was much slower than just now, hesitated and put Nakao Guizi down. "You two bastards! Stop with me!" However, the two men who ran away were betraying and letting go, and they kept arguing when they ran away. They were a little confused. Finally, they were narrowed by the pursuers behind them. In a panic, Nakao Guizi stepped on the air, sprained to his feet, and fell to the ground. "Guizi, are you okay?" tianjiannuo pulled Zhongwei Guizi as soon as he was caught. He stopped and found that Zhongwei Guizi fell. He was so flustered that he went back to pick her up and asked with concern. "Mr. Tian Jian, you go. I can''t run with my feet." he said as if Nakao''s face showed a painful expression. "No, I''ll carry you." then I''ll pick up Nakao guiko. "Don''t worry about me! You do it!" at this time, Nakao Guizi didn''t know how to make a strength, took it off from tianjiannuo''s hand, and asked him to push him away. "You go. They''re coming." "But..." tianjiannuo looked at the pursuers getting closer and closer behind him. After hesitating for a while, he pressed Nakao Guizi to the ground, and then he pressed himself up to protect Nakao Guizi under his body. "Run! Run your Tokyo Tower! Run!" the chasing soldiers saw that one or two of tianjiannuo couldn''t run. After they stopped a little to catch their breath, they were angry and punched and kicked tianjiannuo one by one. "Hum..." Tian Jiannuo, who was attacked, couldn''t help humming. "Don''t fight, don''t fight! Please don''t fight." looking at tianjiannuo I, who protected himself and showed a painful expression, Nakao Guizi couldn''t help crying and shouted at the perpetrator. "What''s your name? You can''t run if you clean up this bastard." one of the social youths spit on the ground after kicking tianjiannuo, and said fiercely to them. "Stop fighting, stop fighting." Takako Nakao cried very sad. "Don''t beg these bastards. Guizi sauce." tianjiannuo, who was beaten, said very hard. "Boss." then the boss who killed Matt rushed to the scene. Tianjiannuo''s vision was blocked by blood, a little blurred, but he could still see the other party''s face, ferocious, looking at himself with a stick. "Asshole, if you dare to be a hero alone, I''ll let you know how you died." Matt raised his stick and waved it down. "Who said he was the only one to be a hero." suddenly a familiar voice came from the end of the street. "Heng Ren Jun!" Takako Nakao was pleasantly surprised to find that he was Gu Yueheng, who had the best relationship with himself, and came with the bad teenagers in other schools. "Asshole! Why are you so late?" tianjiannuo couldn''t help laughing and scolding when he saw his brother coming. "Boss, how can you blame me? You didn''t inform us yourself. If it weren''t for the owner of the video game city, I wouldn''t know what had happened." Gu Yueheng felt a little wronged. "Hey, don''t think we don''t exist," said Matt, looking at a group of guys who suddenly disturbed the game. "Hum, how dare you treat our boss with more people and less bullying. Brothers, can you bear it?" "No!" the bad boys roared out. "Still dare to bully our noble sauce and make her cry. Brothers, are you angry?" "Angry!" "What about that?" "Kill!" "Kill!" with a roar, Gu Yueheng led his brothers to rush up. Chapter 129 "Really, just be a hero and look at you now." Gu Yueheng lay beside the scarred tianjiannuo and laughed at him. "What else can I do? If I go, Guizi sauce will be bullied by them." tianjiannuo smiled helplessly. "Tianjian senior......" Nakao''s tears couldn''t stop, so he grabbed tianjiannuo''s hand and shouted. "Well, don''t cry. Aren''t we all right?" looking at the crying Nakao Guizi, tianjiannuo couldn''t control so much. He gently stretched out his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." because of my own reasons, everyone was injured. Nakao Guizi felt very remorse and could only say sorry constantly. "Guizi sauce and us, how can you patronize Tianjian boss?" Gu Yueheng said with a smile. "It''s caviar, and we." "We came as soon as we heard the news." "Everyone... Thank you." looking at the rest of the people lying on the ground, Takako Nakao felt very grateful. "However, why did you call so many people over? I almost didn''t beat them just now." said here, tianjiannuo couldn''t help hammering Gu Yueheng. "You still have the face to say that you don''t know to inform us when you encounter this kind of thing. It''s only when the owner of the video game city sends me a text message that I know. I can only call so many people in such a little time." Gu Yueheng continued looking at the Nakao Guizi who went to help the brothers up. "Fortunately, Guizi sauce is all right, otherwise you will be the boss." "What? You want to rebel?" tianjiannuo stared at Gu Yueheng as soon as he heard his words. "If you don''t protect your caviar today, I''ll settle with you. But at present, you''re a qualified boss, so I don''t have any idea." "However, I suddenly feel that this boss is boring." tianjiannuo suddenly said as soon as he looked at the sky. "Hmm? You''ve been beaten out of your mind?" "Go away." hearing Gu Yueheng''s joke, tianjiannuo kicked him angrily. "I didn''t feel like wandering aimlessly before. But today, looking at the way that those guys dislike dogs, I think I used to be a bird." "It''s the same now, just like that bird." Gu Yueheng couldn''t help feeling when he heard tianjiannuoyi''s words. Originally, after listening to Gu Yueheng''s words, I felt that the other party was still joking with himself and wanted to antagonize him. But looking at his face and looking at the sky seriously, I realized that he was not kidding. "Yes, now I hate me like this." "Really? I hate myself like this for a long time." Gu Yueheng paused, thought for a while and then continued. "But I don''t know what I can become except this. So let''s keep it for the time being." "Is that all?" While they were chatting, Nakao Guizi came to them. "Tianjian senior, hengrenjun. Let''s go to the hospital and have a look. You look badly hurt." Nakao Guizi said with some worry, looking at the blood stained on their clothes. "Sorry, caviar." "Sorry, caviar." "Eh?" seeing that tianjiannuo and Gu Yueheng suddenly apologized to themselves together, Nakao Guizi was stunned. "No, No. I should apologize to you. It''s because of me that you got involved in this kind of thing and hurt you and bled." "It''s not because of this," tianjiannuo said. And Gu Yueheng people helped up Nakao Guizi who was going to bow and apologize. "We are apologizing to you for our past self." "Yes, the guys I saw today are like a mirror." "Looking at them is like seeing yourself in the past." "I used to be so annoying." "And I''ve done the same rude thing to caviar before." "So, I''m sorry. Caviar." "Sorry, caviar." "Sorry. Xn" At this moment, the people who came to Nakao Guizi also heard the words of tianjiannuo one and Gu Yueheng, and apologized to Nakao Guizi together. "Everyone..." looking at everyone''s sincerity, Nakao felt a sudden emotion surge into his heart, and his eyes that had stopped crying became moist again. "I''m sorry, thank you." I don''t know why I''m sorry, and I don''t know why thank you. The flood of emotion broke through the dam of reserve and reason. "Caviar, what''s the matter with you?" "Don''t cry for your caviar." "Everyone is fine. Don''t cry." The boys present began to rush around the crying Nakao guiko. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yusheng, how can you get some more out of this ending?" An Yilun also looked at Yusheng''s recently scolded novel with a speed of five centimeters per second, and couldn''t help calling it out after turning to the ending part. "I suddenly had several ideas in my mind, so I took them all out. Let''s have a look at each ending first." in fact, Yusheng found that the ending of five centimeter per second novels, comics and animations are different through the system. After thinking about it, he first got them out and had a look. "Let me have a look first." an Yilun didn''t say much, so he looked at the first ending. The first ending is probably the same as the story introduced by Yusheng last time. "At the moment when their hearts and memories were about to boil, the express train on the Xiaotian Express Line blocked their vision. After the tram passed, he thought. She should still be there. It doesn''t matter whether she''s here or not. If she''s that person, it''s quite a miracle. He thought When the tram passed, he went ahead and made a decision in his heart. " Without explaining what happened later, let the reader imagine for himself. Ann Yilun nodded after reading it and continued to see the second ending. The second ending is that Yusheng has modified it according to the ending of the cartoon version. When Guishu turned and left, Mingli came out quietly (just hiding before). Looking at the back of Guishu, he smiled and waved goodbye to him. Of course, Guishu didn''t see this scene, but maybe it doesn''t matter. Huamiao grew up, matured and became a surfer. A male surfer also liked Huamiao, but Huamiao refused him and said he wanted to try again. After all, if it''s not an expensive tree, it still can''t. Huamiao''s sister also encouraged her to go to Tokyo to find Guishu. Huamiao found Guishu''s home through some small clues, but she still couldn''t find him. She sat on the park bench to rest. When she was going to give up, she suddenly saw Guishu nearby In the second ending, Huamiao, a girl who makes an Yilun look distressed, has a good ending, and an Yilun also expresses satisfaction. The third ending is the ending of the animation. After the tram passed, Guishu looked at the opposite side of the track. There was no woman stopping there waiting to see her. Only the petals of the cherry tree fall slowly. After being silent for a while, Guishu smiled relieved and left. "Yu Shengjun, the last ending! The last ending!" After watching the final outcome, an Yilun also looked at Yusheng with a constipated face and wanted him to give himself an explanation. "In fact, I think the last one is the best ending." Chapter 130 "Why!" hearing Yusheng''s answer, an Yilun was also unconvinced. "Think about it, does my novel give people a very ordinary feeling." Yusheng motioned to an Yilun to be calm. "It should be said that it gives people the feeling of happening around them." Ann Yilun also wanted to add. "Yes, it''s like a story that happened in reality. However, there are not so many happy endings in reality. On the contrary, although the third ending is a pity, it makes the tone of the whole story come up, isn''t it?" said Yusheng, dancing to Ann Yilun for the last ending. "But..." after hearing Yusheng''s words, an Yilun was also anxious to refute. "Don''t wait, but you''ve just finished reading it. First, go over it carefully in your mind. Do you think this ending is reasonable? Can readers accept it?" Yusheng continued to flicker. "Hmm..." listening to Yusheng''s words, an Yilun couldn''t help touching his chin and bowed his head to think seriously. "Although I don''t want to admit it, this bitter love is the best choice." finally, an Yilun said reluctantly. Yu Sheng, who was also recognized by an Yilun, couldn''t help giving himself a thumbs up in his heart. In fact, in addition to the reasons why he talks with an Yilun, the main reason is that Yusheng thinks it''s too hard to code. Although compared with the voluminous list of magic forbidden books, the number of words with a speed of five centimeters per second can be said to be Pediatrics, Yusheng said that he was still very uncomfortable and occupied a lot of his time. So he thought how to let the readers read the story so easily. You must tease the readers so that you can get some pleasure from the codeword. "Then, Yu Shengjun, I think your novel has reached the mark that it can be published. Have you decided which library you want to contribute to?" "I didn''t think about it. Do you have any good recommendations?" Yusheng felt that instead of having a headache for publishing, he might as well listen to an Yilun''s opinion. "Well, if you can trust me, Mr. Yusheng, I''ll help you contact the publishing house. I still know some people in this regard." an Yilun wanted to help Yusheng deal with the publishing. After all, the more he helped him, the more embarrassed he was to ask him to help him play games at that time. "Taki Jun, a well-known blogger, I can''t believe it if you say so. Who else can I trust?" when Yusheng saw that an Yilun also took care of the trouble, he was naturally happy to be free and leave it to an Yilun. "OK, wait a minute. I''ll sort out the materials first. We''ll see which publishing house you like better later." "OK, OK, that''ll trouble Lun." "It''s all right." then Ann Yilun left and went busy. "Is Wang Jun''s novel going to be published?" after an Yilun also left, Kato Hui sitting in the front row was curious and chatted with Yusheng. "Ah, not yet. Now it''s just that Lun also helped me to contact the publishing house. It''s not sure whether it can be published in the end." Yusheng was a little modest. "It will be published. After listening to Wang Jun''s description, I think this story will be published." Kato huihuiyusheng cheered. "Then thank Kato for your support. By the way, I have written all the novels now. Do you want to read Kato?" said Yusheng, handing the novel manuscript to Kato Hui. "Wang Jun seems to trust me very much. He just showed me his unpublished novels." "I can still trust Kato''s words, and I said it before. I must show it to you after writing it." "Thank you, Wang Jun. but just now Wang Jun said there were three endings." "Well, there are three endings, but I prefer the last one." Yusheng nodded and said. "It''s great that Wang Jun can trust me. But forget about the novel now." then Kato Hui pushed back the novel handed by Yusheng. "What''s the matter, Kato? Don''t you want to see it?" Yusheng frowned when he saw Kato Hui''s action. "No, I really want to see it." Kato Hui shook his head and said. "How do you..." "Although I really want to read it now, I prefer to buy one in the bookstore after Wang Jun''s novel is published." Kato Hui said sincerely. "And Wang Jun said the third ending. I''m not ready to read." Then Kato Hui smiled at Yusheng. "If it''s really published, I''ll give you a copy." looking at Kato Hui''s smile, Yusheng couldn''t help saying. "If Mr. Yusheng gives me one copy, I''ll lose one copy." Kato Hui was in a good mood and joked with Yusheng. "It''s just a book that sells. It doesn''t matter. And I don''t expect it to sell very well. I think it''s very good to have some people buy it back in the bookstore." although Yusheng hopes that the book will be published soon, with a sales volume of more than 10000, reaching the first in the sales list. But in front of Kato Hui, Yusheng still wants to pretend to be forced. "That''s not good. I still hope more people can see this novel." "I''ll lend you a good word, Kato." "Wang Jun, come on." The class bell rang. Kato Hui finally expressed his support to Yusheng and was ready to fish in class. And Yusheng behind Kato Hui looked at Kato Hui''s back. I can''t help thinking. "If only Kato Hui were his girlfriend." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ During the recess, an Yilun also came to Yusheng. "Yu Shengjun, I have carefully considered the selected publishers that are more suitable for you. Look, which one do you think is better? Let''s talk about it at that time." With that, an Yilun handed over the handwritten information about the publishing house to Yusheng. Yusheng looked at the introduction of each publishing house. Although it was brief, the core contents, such as the status of the industry, recent situation, and relevant treatment, were more detailed. "Lun ye, it''s hard. I really appreciate you." Yusheng is happy to hold an Yilun''s hand. "It''s all right. We are all friends and help each other. You''d better see which publishing house you care about first. Let''s go to explore the situation at the weekend." "HMM." after answering, Yusheng began to read the information. "I think it''s just this one." after reading the materials, Yusheng pointed to a publishing house and said to an Yilun. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Is this publishing house not the nearest place we live? Why did it take so long to come?" at the weekend, he went to the publishing house to make complaints about the situation with ANN, and watched what time the watch was gone. "This publishing house is really the closest to where we live. But it is also the most prosperous area in the publishing house. Therefore, the traffic will be congested and it may take more time than going to other publishing houses." "Then I didn''t choose the wrong publishing house?" Yusheng was annoyed by an Yilun''s explanation. "Yu Sheng Jun." an Yilun also pushed his eyes and stood beside Yu Sheng. He asked Yu Sheng faintly. "When you choose a publishing house, you choose it according to the distance from home." "Hahaha, how could it be. It''s just that this one is the closest. You see, they are also among the best in the industry, and they treat the author fairly well. That''s why I chose this publishing house." Yusheng, who was told the truth, hurriedly calmed an Yilun''s anxious mood, and his expression was unnatural to explain to him. "Really?" "Really, really." Yusheng nodded awkwardly. "Then let''s go." it seems that Ann Yilun, who was persuaded, began to be full of energy. Chapter 131 WZD library reception desk. "Hello, do you have an appointment?" the receptionist at the front desk blinked when he saw Yusheng and an Yilun coming over, wondering if they were wrong. After they walked in, the receptionist confirmed that they were both boys with Adam''s apple, immediately put on a professional smile and asked them. "Hello, I made an appointment with the editor of shenleban before." an Yilun also replied for Yusheng. "OK, just a moment, please." then the receptionist picked up the phone to confirm with the editorial office. After confirmation, the receptionist put down the phone and then asked another colleague to stay at the front desk. She took an Yilun and Yusheng to the reception room. "Are the boys so delicate now? They are even more beautiful than girls." after the reception lady sent Yusheng back to the front desk, she couldn''t help complaining with her colleagues. "Yes, let us girls live." And make complaints about the sound insulation of the two little sisters in the reception room. "Mr. Yusheng, it''s strange to come for the first time." an Yilun also looked at Yusheng and looked around, looking at the internal office environment of the library, and couldn''t help saying to Yusheng. "No, I always feel so familiar here, as if I''ve been here before." Yusheng heard an Yilun also ask himself, so he didn''t continue to observe, but said to an Yilun. "Yusheng Jun has been here before?" hearing Yusheng''s answer, an Yilun couldn''t help being curious. "I don''t know. I can''t remember clearly." Just as they were wondering if Yusheng had been here before, the door of the reception room was knocked. "Taki Jun, you said you would bring me new people and good stories, but I''m looking forward to it." Yusheng and an Yilun also looked along the source of the sound and saw a professional beauty in a black dress standing at the door with a document. "Ah, editor of shenleban, I''ll trouble you this time." an Yilun also saw that shenleban calamus came, quickly stood up with Yusheng, lowered his head and said hello to shenleban calamus. "Taki, you''re very kind. You have high-quality resources to think of me. I thank you. It''s too late." with that, shenleban Acorus came and paid Yusheng and an Yilun. However, when shenleban calamus saw clearly the face of Yusheng who came with an Yilun, his face began to become a little unnatural. "Taki Jun said the newcomer should not be him." shenleban Changpu pointed to Yusheng and asked an Yilun. "Hmm? That''s him, my classmate Wang Yusheng. He''s Chinese." although he was surprised at the sudden impolite behavior of shenleban Acorus, an Yilun also answered the question of shenleban Acorus. After hearing that an Yilun also said Yusheng''s name, shenleban Acorus compared Yusheng''s face with his memory, and some speechless slapped him on the forehead. "Editor shenleban, what''s the matter with you?" Yusheng and an Yilun were also frightened by the sudden self abuse of shenleban Acorus, and asked with concern. "Taki Jun, don''t come with teacher Feiyu and joke with me, will you?" said shenleban Changpu, feeling a big head. "Teacher Feiyu? Are you talking about me?" when he heard the words of shenleban calamus, Yusheng pointed to himself and asked shenleban calamus. "Editor shenleban, are you talking about teacher Feiyu, the author of the reincarnated silver wolf a few years ago?" an Yilun also felt familiar with the name Feiyu. After recalling it, he asked shenleban calamus. "Yes, Mr. Feiyu, Yusheng''s younger brother. Did you forget to sign the contract with your father?" after answering their questions, shenleban Acorus stared at Yusheng with a look of resentment. An Yilun also looked at Yusheng with an expression of "you need to explain it to me". As soon as Yusheng saw the posture of the two, he quickly searched his brain for the memory fragments he was usually too lazy to check and digest, and wanted to find out if there was a memory related to the name Feiyu. As a result, I really found Yusheng himself, or the predecessor is teacher Feiyu. When Yusheng crossed over, the owner of his body had some hobbies of writing novels. Later, he continued to write some stories with the encouragement of his father. Later, there was an opportunity for a shareholder of WZD to yearn for the development of the Internet industry, so he found Yusheng''s father through the relationship, exchanged shares with him, and exchanged part of his WZD shares for shares of an Internet company in Yusheng''s father''s hands. After Yusheng''s father became a shareholder of WZD library, he naturally wanted to use his own privileges. So he handed the novels written by Yusheng to the editorial team for publication. Fortunately, one of them, the reincarnated silver wolf, although the style is relatively young, the story is still interesting. At the request of the privileged class of Yusheng''s father, this novel was reluctantly published. Fortunately, after the full volume of the novel was released, it also sold hundreds of thousands of copies, which made Yusheng find some confidence in writing the novel. Then later, Yusheng''s mother died, which hit Yusheng so much that he didn''t have the idea to continue writing novels. Through Yusheng''s father, the editors also knew about Yusheng, so they didn''t bother Yusheng any more. In the back is what Yusheng came through. The memory fragments in my mind are like files stored in a computer. When you see a cover and a serial number, you ask the boss for a link to download a movie. But if you don''t open the film to see it, you won''t know whether the teacher in the film is a cover killer or not. And every time Yusheng takes the initiative to accept the memory in the memory fragments, his brain will produce a certain sense of dizziness and pain. Therefore, under the condition of no influence, Yusheng doesn''t want to suffer. So there was a very embarrassing scene. Yusheng thinks he is a little Mengxin who writes, and an Yilun doesn''t know Yusheng''s situation. As a result, they thought they were new to contribute and met the responsible editor before Yusheng. "Ah... That... That." Yusheng''s brain started racing and gave himself a reason in an instant. "Alas..." Yusheng sighed a little uncomfortable at first. "You know something about me, too." after that, Yusheng secretly looked at the expressions of the two people around him. "Well, I know something. It''s really painful for teacher Feiyu to happen like that." shenleban Changpu nodded and said. An Yilun nodded to Yusheng and continued. "I also suffered a big blow, and I was confused at that time. So I can''t remember a lot of things before." Yusheng looked at the two people as if they could accept the explanation, and then went on. "I actually feel very familiar when I came here today, but I just can''t think of it. I always feel like I''ve been here before. I didn''t think of the past until editor shenleban reminded me. It''s all my brain." after that, Yusheng showed a guilty expression. "Teacher Feiyu, I don''t blame you. It''s normal to want to forget the past when something like that happens. It''s been a hard time for you." he said that shenleban Acorus had a maternal outburst, silently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and took Yusheng into his arms to comfort him. An Yilun patted Yusheng on the back. Yusheng was praised by his wit in the arms of shenleban calamus, and said that the body of shenleban calamus was really fragrant! Chapter 132 "So, bring the new novel written by teacher Feiyu." Yu Sheng, who muddled through, and an Yilun also began to formally discuss the novel with shenleban Changpu. "Well, here it is. The name is" five centimeters per second. "After that, Yusheng handed the text he brought to shenleban calamus. "Then, Mr. Feiyu, can you briefly introduce the general plot of the story?" after opening the manuscript of Acorus calamus in shenleban, he asked Yusheng. "OK, the general content of the story is that it happened..." Yusheng introduced the plot to her according to the words of shenleban Changpu. After all, although my novel is not long, it is unrealistic to let shenleban calamus read it in such a short time. I can only focus on giving a general introduction to shenleban calamus. "Hmm? Teacher Feiyu wrote a love story this time?" after hearing Yusheng''s introduction, Changpu shenleban frowned directly, picked up the manuscript in his hand, observed it and continued to ask. "Why didn''t teacher Feiyu continue to write the fantasy novels he was good at, but wrote a love story." "Although it is a love story, in my opinion, it will never be worse or even better than the reincarnated silver wolf. Moreover, Yu Shengjun''s writing has made great progress, which is reflected in this novel." "However, according to teacher Feiyu''s description, this story doesn''t want to be written by your age." shenleban Acorus still maintained some doubts. "It must have been written by Yu Shengjun himself, but I witnessed his birth." before, Yu Sheng was afraid that the novels given by the system did not meet the tastes of people in the world, so he once invited an Yilun to his home and put forward some opinions during his "creation". Therefore, hearing that shenleban Changpu was suspicious of Yusheng, an Yilun directly testified for Yusheng as if he had been questioned. "Well, editor of shenleban. You know, after experiencing some things, there will always be some growth and ideas different from before." for the doubt of shenleban Acorus, Yusheng directly Shuai pot to what happened before. "Well, I''ll take a closer look first." after that, shenleban Acorus didn''t say anything more, but directly picked up the manuscript in his hand and read it. Time was ticking on the clock on the wall. And Yusheng and an Yilun are also a little anxious to watch shenleban Acorus read the manuscript there. "Alas..." after a long time, I quickly browsed the manuscript and put down the manuscript. I closed my eyes and thought about the story for a long time before I sighed. "Ordinary, too ordinary." shenleban Changpu opened his eyes and said his evaluation. Hearing the evaluation of shenleban Acorus calamus, Yusheng and an Yilun couldn''t help holding their hands tightly. "But I want to see it again." seeing the nervous look of the two little boys, shenleban calamus couldn''t help laughing. "Obviously, it''s a very common story. There''s nothing new, and it''s not very amazing at the beginning. In fact, there are few things that happen, just like the emotional story of a friend around me. But I just can''t help watching it, and I''ll keep aftertaste after reading it." After hearing what shenleban calamus said, an Yilun probably understood what she thought, but Yusheng was still a little confused and asked shenleban calamus directly. "So, do you think this novel is good or bad?" "How to say. Maybe now the industry is full of exciting and unusual novels, but your ordinary novel has become a clear stream. At least I think it''s very good and I think I can sign it and have a try," said shenleban Changpu. "That''s great." hearing that shenleban Changpu meant to sign the novel, Yusheng was so happy that he slapped an Yilun. "But..." seeing Yusheng''s happy appearance, shenleban calamus couldn''t help but have a little evil interest and said. "However, compared with other novels, the shortcomings of teacher Feiyu''s book" five centimeters per second "are also very obvious." "Well, you said." Yusheng quickly straightened his attitude and motioned shenleban calamus to continue. "First of all, is there any follow-up to this novel? Miss Feiyu." "No more." "Then, compared with the novels of other authors, this novel can only be regarded as a short story. Moreover, the overall rhythm of the novel is not so bright and looks slow and hot. Therefore, in terms of sales, I estimate that the speed will not be too fast. Instead, it will take a long cycle of sales, and whether it can sell well depends on the later reputation. Therefore, I can''t invest too much resources in publicity." After saying his opinion, shenleban Acorus observed Yusheng''s expression. Yusheng himself is not a professional. He doesn''t understand these. He can only turn to an Yilun and ask him for help. "Well, you have a point." an Yilun also answered for Yusheng after receiving his help. "If we sign this novel, there will be a certain risk in sales, so we have to discuss the payment of teacher Feiyu." "You see how much you can give." an Yilun is now responsible for negotiating with shenleban calamus for Yusheng. ¡°10%¡£¡± "Is 10% too low? After all, Mr. Yusheng has made good achievements in your work before." "I know all this, but the type and content of this novel have a big disadvantage compared with other novels in terms of sales! 10% is also given this number because of the identity of teacher Feiyu." shenleban Acorus couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "What''s the identity of the author when the feather king is out?" an Yilun didn''t understand the meaning in the words of shenleban Acorus. And Yusheng also thought for a while. Thinking about it, since he inherited his father''s inheritance, he is one of the shareholders of WZD. Suddenly, he changed his previous restrained attitude and said, "ruthlessly" he had to think about shenleban Changpu. "Yes! I remember. I''m still one of the shareholders of WZD library! Editor shenleban, don''t give you a higher level. Be careful that I speak ill of you at the shareholders'' meeting!" "Ah! Is Mr. Yusheng still a shareholder of WZD?" an Yilun said in surprise that he didn''t expect Yusheng to have this identity. "I just remember now, too. Small shareholders, small shareholders. My father holds some shares everywhere, and I don''t know those companies." after Yu Sheng said, an Yilun was looking at himself. "Since Mr. Feiyu is a shareholder, can we reduce the proportion for the development of the company?" shenleban Acorus joked with Yusheng. "That''s no good. I''ll lower the proportion. It''s still my own fault. You''d better hurry up and raise the proportion for me. I''m a shareholder." Yusheng has an ugly face of exploiting the working people. "12% at most, or even if you get to the board of directors, other shareholders won''t think I did wrong." "In that case, I won''t lose my fat and water to outsiders, so I''ll sign the contract. Editor shenleban, don''t be angry. I was just kidding you just now." "But you just didn''t seem to be joking." shenleban calamus looked at Yusheng with a playful face. "It''s a big deal. How about inviting you to dinner today? Let Lun come too." Yusheng suggested. Yusheng wanted to express his gratitude to the two people who helped him deal with the novel. "Then I won''t be polite." "Me too." shenleban Changpu and an Yilun also loved to see and hear about the big dog family who can kill Yusheng. "Ah! By the way, editor shenleban, don''t call me teacher Feiyu in the future. I changed my name and called me Lao Wang next door. No, No." "Why call that name?" "Tell me goodbye." "Because the name comes from the East... No, compared with neon, it should have mysterious power from the West." Yusheng said in his heart. Chapter 133 "Mr. Wang, although I didn''t give you a treat this time, I can''t forget it like this, even if I owe it." because of work, shenleban calamus can''t leave because of something, so I can only go to the convenience store to buy something for lunch. Failed to let Yusheng treat, shenleban Acorus felt very sorry, so Yusheng owed it first. As for the name, Yusheng insisted on changing his pseudonym to Lao Wang next door, and shenleban calamus had no way. He didn''t know how to call Yusheng. Finally, he decided to call him Mr. Wang. "OK, I remember. I''ll invite you next time when I have a chance." seeing that shenleban Acorus must treat himself, Yusheng had some helplessness and agreed. Then he followed an Yilun and left the office building of WZD library. WZD''s office building is located near Akihabara, a two-dimensional Holy Land in Tokyo. Yusheng thought about it and decided to let an Yilun take him there. To be honest, after crossing over, Yusheng basically stayed at home and solved everything online, so it''s the first time to go to Akihabara today. And an Yilun also likes Akihabara''s atmosphere very much. He can''t help telling Yusheng that he must take him to enjoy Akihabara''s charm. However, as soon as they arrived at the station, an Yilun''s phone rang. "Hello..." an Yilun also walked over and connected the phone. After a conversation, he came to Yusheng with a look of regret. "Sorry, Mr. Yusheng." "Hmm? What''s the matter, lunye." seeing that an Yilun suddenly apologized to himself, Yusheng felt a little strange. "I can''t go to Akihabara with you next. Suddenly, a phone call came from the store where I worked. A colleague accidentally fell and broke his leg. Now the store is short of manpower, and the boss can''t let me go to the emergency." an Yilun also explained the reason everywhere. "This..." Yusheng was speechless after hearing this, but he was not the kind of character who insisted that his friends stay with him, so he said. "Well, I''ll go shopping myself. I''ve lived here for so long and have never been to Akihabara in person. It''s rare to come nearby today. I have to go shopping anyway. But it''s a pity that you can''t come together." "It can only be next time. I''ll come with you next time." "But you can also recommend it to me. Those places in Akihabara are worth visiting." before parting with an Yilun, Yusheng specially asked him about Akihabara and asked him to recommend it to himself. "Well, you can go to XXX, where the electrical appliances are very cheap. Then, Mr. Yusheng, you are not writing novels now. The books in XXX bookstore are relatively complete. You can buy some books you are interested in. Then..." an Yilun was inspired when he heard that Yusheng wanted to recommend places to visit by himself, The shops that gush to Yusheng Amway feel good. "Stop! Stop!" seeing that an Yilun couldn''t stop at all, Yusheng quickly asked him to stop. "There aren''t any electrical appliances I want to buy recently, so the electrical shop is OK. Can you recommend me the latest novel I still read?" An Yilun also heard it and brightened his eyes. "I have the most say in novels. First of all, teacher qianshoucun Zheng''s" Legend of fantasy magic knife ", which is the best-selling novel at present. I don''t need to introduce it. The sales volume proves everything. Then, teacher Yamada''s" explosive dark goblin ", although the style is harem oriented and slightly meat selling, the story is still very interesting." here, An Yilun also glanced at Yusheng. "With your taste, you should like the exploding dark goblin." "Hey, don''t make me lecherous." Yusheng was unhappy. "Hey, hey, I''m kidding you. Then there''s teacher Xia Shizi''s love metronome. Although the sales volume is not the opponent of the first two, I''m optimistic about it, and I think it should be used for reference to Yu Shengjun. After all, you also wrote love novels." "I didn''t say I would always write love novels." "Is that so? But Miss Xia Shizi is also a student of our school." "Oh, really? How come I haven''t heard of it." Yusheng was a little surprised. He was just a high school student and could publish novels. Yusheng thinks it''s very powerful. This kind of cheating doesn''t count. "You have just transferred to school, and teacher Xia Shizi doesn''t want others to know her identity." "But Xia Shizi. The name sounds like a girl." "Well, if I have a chance, I can introduce you. After your novel is published, it is estimated that teacher Xia Shizi will be interested in you." an Yilun thought about it and said. "OK, let''s talk about it when we have a chance." Yusheng didn''t care much about knowing Xia Shizi, so he dealt with it casually. "There are other novels, such as XXX and XXX..." then an Yilun began to introduce other favorite novels to Yusheng endlessly. "Stop! You introduced so many novels to me that I can''t buy them all today. Let''s start with these books for the time being. I''m looking for you to recommend them to me after I finish reading them." "All right." seeing that his car is coming, an Yilun also said to Yusheng. "Well, I''m leaving too. Does Mr. Yusheng have anything else to ask?" "It''s almost noon. I''m a little hungry. Can you recommend places to eat? Such as maid cafe, maid restaurant and maid restaurant." "You only need to be a servant''s restaurant. What kind of food is it?" "after make complaints about the life of the student," An Yi Ling also has no way of Tucao. "But speaking of the maid, I can recommend you to the cafe with minalinsky sauce." "Minalinsky sauce?" feather is curious to hear the name. "Yes, minalinsky sauce. She is known as Akihabara''s signature maid. I was lucky to see her once with my own eyes. She definitely deserves everyone''s praise. But I just don''t know if she is here today." "Well, tell me your address. I''ll try my luck. I''m a little curious to hear you say so." "OK, wait, I''ll send the address to your mobile phone. Just look for it yourself according to the map." "OK, goodbye then." "Good bye." the two talked, and the bus was about to start, so an Yilun said goodbye to Yusheng and got on the bus. And Yusheng, who received the address in his mobile phone, also set out towards Akihabara. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Mei Shuan, Mei Shuan, Mei Shuan ~" according to the map, Yu Sheng came to the maid cafe and felt very happy. At the thought that a group of girls dressed in colorful maid clothes will entertain themselves next, Yusheng is a little excited. "Welcome, dog Xiujin SAMA." Yusheng pushed open the store and went in. He heard a pleasant cry. So Yusheng looked forward to the master of the voice. As a result, Yusheng was disappointed when he saw the girl in an orthodox Maid Dress. Because Yusheng''s impression of maid clothes comes from this and that book, as well as the deduction of some teachers. So he didn''t see the Maid Dress he imagined. Yusheng was a little disappointed. However, seeing the maid in front of him, Yusheng couldn''t help brightening up. He has long, straight, flaxen hair, straight bangs on the left, a side ponytail on the right, bright green butterfly hair band and amber pupil. It has a beautiful natural cute face that makes people look comfortable, and has a distinctive and unforgettable hairstyle and slim figure. In particular, her voice like a lark makes Yusheng feel a little elated. "Cough..." but in front of the girl, Yusheng still had to be reserved. He coughed twice and said to each other with a red face. "Hello, I want to eat something." "OK, please follow me." then the girl led Yusheng to her seat. Chapter 134 "You should be minalinsky sauce," Yusheng asked the maid who led him after taking his seat. "Ah, I''m sorry, everyone really calls me minalinsky sauce. It''s the first time the host came here, and I didn''t introduce myself in time." the girl confirmed Yusheng''s question and apologized for not introducing herself. "It''s okay, it''s okay. But minalinsky sauce is really cute as rumored, and its voice is also very good." Yusheng waved his hand and praised the girl. "Thank you for your praise." although some people often praise themselves, the girl still blushed a little shy. "What does the master want to eat?" "You can recommend it for me." Yusheng patronized the place before and didn''t ask Yusheng what was delicious in the family, so she simply let the girl decide for herself. "Then how about the egg steamed rice, master. Everyone thinks it''s good." the girl suggested to Yusheng. "Egg steamed rice? It seems that every restaurant says their egg steamed rice is good." Yusheng said with some puzzled amorous feelings. "Our food here is different. It''s specially made. Everyone said it''s good after eating." the girl was not angry because of Yusheng''s doubt, but was very patient and asked Yusheng Amway again. "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll look forward to your egg rice." "Yes, master. Would you like a drink then? How about coffee?" "Forget about coffee. Do you have juice or hot milk?" for coffee, Yusheng said he really didn''t like it there. "Juice and milk." "Then give me a glass of orange juice." "OK. Does the master need anything else?" "I don''t need it for the time being. Just these two." "OK, master. Please wait a moment." after recording the menu, the girl told Yusheng and left to inform the back kitchen. While Yusheng was waiting for a while, he felt a little bored, so he took out his mobile phone and began to surf the Internet. One of them saw a girl saying in her post that she wanted to have a snack a few years ago. She called her boyfriend at that time and asked him if he could go with him. The boyfriend replied that it was too cold at night, so the girl went out alone in the cold night. A few years later, I met another boy and told him that he wanted to have a barbecue. The boy said on the other end of the phone that on such a cold day, a girl would not go out and wait for him at home. He went to buy it. Finally, the girl came to a lot of emotional conclusions. Yusheng couldn''t help living behind the post and replied. "Can''t you order takeout?" Then mobile phone came to make complaints about the idea of continuing to find the stickers and tucks. When Yusheng saw it, he found that it was Yongtai Nakajima who called. He couldn''t help but connect it strangely. "Hello, Yong Taijun. What can I do for you?" "Mr. Yusheng, there''s something I''d like you to help me with." on the other end of the phone, Nakajima''s tone sounded a little embarrassed. "Can I help you?" Yusheng faintly felt that he would be in trouble, so he couldn''t help but refuse jokingly. "Really, I''m too wayward to disturb Mr. Yusheng." after hearing Yusheng''s words, it seems that he put down something. Nakajima Yong sighed and said to Yusheng. "Hey! No, no, No. I''m kidding you. Mr. Andy and Mr. Kevin asked me to take care of you before they left. I must help you." listening to the voice on the phone, Yusheng had to doubt whether Yoshida Nakajima on the other side was going to cry and quickly explained to Yoshida Nakajima. "Don''t worry, can I help you?" "But..." hearing that Yusheng wanted to help himself, Nakajima Yongtai became a little hesitant. "Nothing, but, have you met something?" "Well." Nakajima Yongtai whispered a response, and Yusheng almost didn''t hear it clearly. "Yong Taijun, can you speak louder? I can''t hear you clearly." "OK, Mr. Yusheng." "Then tell me what happened." So Nakajima Yongtai told Yusheng what had happened recently. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Since Nakajima Yongtai became Nakao Guizi that day and was rescued by tianjiannuo and Gu Yueheng, the relationship between the two sides suddenly became a lot closer. Every day after school, Takako Nakao doesn''t rush home. Instead, he stays at school and hangs out with them. Then recently, Nakao Guizi found that tianjiannuo looked worried and often looked at himself. Nakao feels strange about each other. So I directly communicated with them at a party and asked them what had happened. And tianjiannuo they still hesitated and didn''t tell Zhongwei Guizi. Finally, Zhongwei Guizi saw that tianjiannuo refused to tell himself, so they found an opportunity to ask Gu Yueheng, who had the best relationship with him in private. Gu Yueheng couldn''t stand the questioning of Nakao Guizi, and finally told the whole story. It turned out that a notice had been posted on the notice board of the school before. The notice states that due to the continuous reduction of school enrollment in recent years, relevant departments will consider stopping enrollment and abolishing the school in the next few years. So bad teenagers are worried about it. After hearing Gu Yueheng''s explanation, Nakao felt a little strange that they would worry about this kind of thing. Nakao Guizi doubted whether Gu Yueheng was fooling himself. And Nakao had no sense of belonging to the school before, so he had no feelings for the school. Gu Yueheng people saw Nakao Guizi''s strange attitude and couldn''t help crying and laughing to explain to him. It turned out that the school where Nakao Guizi lived has always had the tradition of bad youth groups, and it is also well-known. Just because it has a good enrollment rate, many parents subconsciously ignore the rumors of bad teenagers for this enrollment rate. After all, they think there are bad teenagers in other places. However, the group of bad people in this school is different. It seems to have a special charm, which has attracted many good children in the eyes of parents and teachers to join it, especially in recent years. Although the students who join the bad groups feel that they like the new life very much, they feel that they have lived in vain at the mercy of their parents and teachers before. However, the long-term result is that the enrollment rate is affected, and the parents'' perception of the school has become worse and worse, forming a rumor that good students will become bad teenagers when they come to this school. The school staff didn''t think about managing these bad teenagers, but as a result, the staff found that the leading guys had a large family background and couldn''t afford to provoke themselves, and the other party''s parents basically didn''t care about them. In the end, there were fewer and fewer people enrolled, and finally evolved to this point. For the bad teenagers, on the one hand, they feel that the school has its own part of the responsibility. Although the bad teenagers go their own way, they are also very loyal. After inquiring about the news, they feel sorry that they have implicated the school. On the other hand, the school also witnessed the friendship between bad teenagers. At that time, Gu Yueheng''s original words were "8823 senior students handed over the school to us before graduation. How can we make it disappear?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Stop! Do you have anything to do with what you want me to do?" Yusheng, who listened to Nakajima Yongtai''s rambling about a lot of things, felt a little big and hurriedly interrupted Nakajima Yongtai''s narration. "Well... I mainly want to ask Mr. Yusheng to put on some makeup." Nakajima Yong hesitated and said his request. "If you want me to help you make up, just say it directly. What are you doing with so much bedding in front of you?" Yusheng said in silence. Then there was Nakajima''s explanation on the phone. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When minalinsky sauce gave Yusheng the meal prepared in the kitchen, he found Yusheng on the phone. Suddenly Yusheng stood up in his seat and shouted in surprise. Minalinsky sauce almost didn''t hold the meal in his hand. "What! Are you going to participate in lovelive?" Chapter 135 "Master, your meals are all here." minalinsky sauce stabilized his body, put the meals in front of Yusheng and said to Yusheng. "Ah, OK. Please, thank you very much." Yusheng politely responded to the maid in front of him. "Master, do you need anything to write on the egg bun?" minalinsky sauce asked Yusheng politely. "Ah? Do you want to write something? Then... Just... Just love." at the moment, Yusheng''s mind was attracted by Nakajima Yong''s declaration, so he didn''t pay much attention to the girl and casually dealt with it. "OK." minalinsky sauce carefully wrote love on the egg rice, and began to read the magic of the egg rice. ¡°LOVELOVESHOOTING~ melonmelonsweet~ Upgrade ordinary egg steamed rice to delicious egg steamed rice Magicpower injection ¡« " After minalinsky sauce finished a set of actions that made him feel shy, he was relieved to see that Yusheng''s attention was not on himself. At the same time, he felt a little lost. So polite that Yusheng said and left. However, when he left, he remembered that Yusheng said ''lovely'', and minalinsky sauce looked at Yusheng from time to time and paid his attention to Yusheng. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After coping with the minalinsky sauce served to him, Yusheng continued to discuss the lovelife matter with Nakajima Yongtai on the phone. "So, what the hell is it that you want to participate in lovelife? As far as I know, it seems to be an idol competition. It seems to be full of girls. How can you participate? Can the staff let you pass?" Yusheng couldn''t help asking Nakajima Yongtai his own question. "This... This is for a reason..." Nakajima Yongtai twisted and told Yusheng the development of the matter. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After Gu Yueheng told Nakao Guizi the reason for the recent troubles of bad teenagers, Nakao Guizi decided to find a way to save the school and share their troubles with Gu Yueheng. And everyone began to put forward their own solutions to the school. Unfortunately, the methods proposed by everyone were somewhat unreliable, so they were rejected by tianjiannuo and others one by one. So in order to brainstorm, tianjiannuo first found those guys who had been bullied by himself and promised them that as long as they could save the school, they would never trouble them in the future. As a result, a fat house, toyohara Jiro, who was bullied by tianjiannuo-i, was also very positive to want tianjiannuo-i''s call to find all kinds of similar things on the Internet. As a result, he really found a similar event. Finally, the toyohara Jiro didn''t know what his psychology was, and told them this method. This method is to learn from the idol group a-rise in UTX college in Akihabara, participate in lovelife, and make the school famous, so as to attract students to sign up for the school. Moreover, I don''t know why, he was full of eloquence and skills in this matter, and succeeded in persuading tianjiannuo and them. Maybe he also hopes that his school can produce a beautiful girl idol group like a-rise, so that he can get in close contact with idols. After tianjiannuo and Jiro toyohara persuaded them, they also studied it well, thinking about finding some good-looking guys in their group to participate in similar activities and become idols. However, they found that there were no famous idol competitions except lovelive, which was full of girl idol groups. Although there are no restrictions on men and women in the competition requirements, tianjiannuo they will form a men''s idol group to participate in lovelife tomorrow. They have no advantage and can''t turn over a little spray. They didn''t want to mobilize other girls they knew to participate in lovelive. But on the one hand, the behavior of those people who disliked dogs made them have a bad relationship with school girls, and the girls who had a good relationship with them were a little crooked. On the other hand, those beautiful girls are not interested in participating in lovelife. So they couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Nakao guiko, the only "girl" who had a good relationship with them, looked lovely and had a good voice. "Let me go to the lovely?" Nakao''s face was confused when he heard Gu Yueheng''s request and wondered if he had heard the wrong words. "Yes, Guizi sauce, if you go to the lovelive, you will fascinate thousands of boys, so that you can make the name of our school and save our school." Gu Yueheng must say to Zhongwei Guizi with a face. "But... But... But I can''t sing and dance." Nakao felt a little dizzy and couldn''t help finding an excuse to push himself away. "It doesn''t matter. When Guizi sauce was with us last time, it hummed very well. So Guizi sauce won''t be bad at singing." tianjiannuo advised Zhongwei Guizi to have some confidence. "But I can''t dance either. You''re too hard on people." Nakao feels he''s in an impasse. "It doesn''t matter. Dance is not good. We can practice with you. If it''s not good, you can just sing with Guizi sauce." Gu Yueheng''s voice cut off Zhongwei Guizi''s retreat. "No, No. I really can''t." Nakao refused, waving his hands. Although I now look like a girl in the eyes of outsiders. But Takako Nakao clearly knows that he is actually a boy. As a boy, it''s too difficult for him to participate in a competition full of girls, such as lovelive. "Guizi sauce, please!" seeing that Nakao Guizi was a little embarrassed, tianjiannuo and Gu Yueheng looked at each other, bowed their heads and asked Nakao Guizi at the same time. "I''m embarrassed to see you like this." Takako Nakao looked at the crowd asking for help with a bitter face. "I''m sorry, Guizi sauce. We really can''t find any other suitable way, so we can''t avoid bothering Guizi sauce." tianjiannuo smiled bitterly and explained his embarrassment to Guizi Nakao. "We like this school very much. Now the school has become like this, and there are some of our responsibilities. So we also want to atone for the school. I hope Guizi sauce will help us." Gu Yueheng came to Zhongwei Guizi and asked him. Nakao guiko watched everyone determined to participate in this lovely competition. He knew that even if he refused, they would pester themselves to participate by themselves. So Nakao thought and put forward a condition. "But it''s still not good for me to attend lovelive alone. After all, there are at least two people in other people. It''s too difficult for me to be alone." "It doesn''t matter, Guizi sauce. As long as you go to participate in lovelife, we will help you solve all the troubles during the competition. You just need to consider lovelife." Gu Yueheng said quickly when he saw that Nakao Guizi''s attitude was a little loose. "Even so, it''s still not good. Unless someone can go to the lovelife with me. But I don''t know any friends at school who can go to the lovelife with me." Nakao guiko retreated and put forward a condition. "Don''t worry, Guizi sauce. We will help ourselves find a partner." seeing that Guizi in the middle of the tail agreed to participate in lovelive, tianjiannuo decided to promise first whether he could find another girl or not. "However, I don''t know the girl you found. There will be problems with cooperation at that time." Nakao guiko said, pausing here and then saying his purpose. "Or you can join me in the lovelive." "Eh? We?" tianjiannuo and others looked at each other when they heard Nakao''s words. "Yes, if you come too, I''ll take part in the lively. If not, I won''t take part." Nakao Guizi felt that in terms of their self-esteem, they would not agree to their own conditions. He couldn''t help being proud of his wit and praised them. Chapter 136 "But Guizi sauce, we are all boys. Although the competition requirements do not say that we can''t be boys, lovelive is now full of girls. It would be counterproductive for us to participate with you." tianjiannuo said to Zhongwei Guizi after listening to Zhongwei Guizi''s requirements. "I am a boy too, and I am not asked to join lovelive", Nakao Takako can not make complaints about it. But he said something else. "I know, but it doesn''t matter." "It doesn''t matter. This is to save our school." tianjiannuo was a little anxious at 11:00, and his tone couldn''t help becoming a little angry. "Hey, how can you talk to Guizi sauce in this tone." Gu Yueheng felt tianjiannuoyi''s anxiety and said with an eyebrow. "Ah, I''m sorry. Guizi sauce." realizing that his tone was not good, tianjiannuo quickly apologized to Zhongwei Guizi. "It''s all right, it''s all right." Nakao waved to show that he didn''t care, and then wanted to explain his ideas to everyone. "Since you don''t think it''s appropriate to participate in this kind of competition as a boy, you''d better not be a boy." After hearing what Nakao Guizi said, the people were cold. They looked at their friends and asked Nakao Guizi in doubt. "Guizi sauce, what do you mean? We don''t want to go to the hospital for sex change in order to participate in a competition. And it''s too late." "You misunderstood what I meant." after hearing everyone''s questions, Nakao Guizi had to continue to explain to everyone. "You know the legend of the nearby city before." "Ghost sauce, what urban legend?" asked a bad boy who didn''t pay attention to this. "It''s a rumor of catching boys and turning them into girls." "Eh? There''s such a thing." the bad boy who asked just now felt a little surprised when he heard Nakao''s answer, so he asked his friends around him what was going on. "I happen to know a friend who has very good makeup skills. So just help you dress up as a girl and take part in the competition with me." Nakao guiko didn''t dare to stay on the topic of urban legend for too long, so he directly said his intention. After everyone heard what Nakao guiko said, an idea came out of their mind. "Guizi sauce can''t be a boy." Then everyone rejected the idea by themselves. "No boy dresses himself up as a girl every day. Guizi sauce must be a girl, a lovely girl." "So Guizi sauce wants us to dress up as girls and form a group with you before you are willing to participate in lovelife?" the bad boy asked after thinking for a while and concluded. "Yes, that''s what I mean. If one of you is willing to dress up as a girl and form a group with me, I''ll go to the lovelife. If no one is willing, there''s nothing I can do." Nakao feels that his abacus is very good, so they are embarrassed to force themselves to go to the lovelife. After all, they have set out their conditions, It''s not that I don''t go to lovelive at all. Takako Nakao looked at the embarrassment of the boys in front of him and couldn''t help feeling a little proud of his idea. However, man is not as good as heaven. A voice broke Nakao''s wishful thinking. "I''ll come!" Everyone looked at the voice and found that Gu Yueheng had a serious face and raised his hands. "We''re making trouble for Guizi sauce, so we should do something trivial for Guizi sauce, even if it blocks the dignity of a man." Gu Yueheng looked around and made an excuse for his coming forward. And everyone was looked down by Gu Yueheng people. They all felt that their feelings for Nakao Guizi were not deep enough and could not compare with Gu Yueheng people. When Gu Yueheng saw that everyone was ashamed to lower their heads, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and calmed themselves a little. Then Gu yuehengren decided to make persistent efforts, so he turned around and grabbed Nakao Guizi''s hand. "Eh? Heng Renjun?" guiko Nakao had not recovered from Gu Yueheng''s amazing speech. He suddenly grabbed his hand and became both curious and embarrassed. "And I am willing to do anything for the sake of Guizi sauce." Gu Yueheng said affectionately to Guizi Nakao. This time, Nakao Guizi only felt his scalp numb and his whole body became very stiff. "Thank you, Mr. Heng." Guizi Nakao felt that the light in the eyes of Gu Yueheng would blind his eyes. So Nakao quietly pulled his hand back. He felt afraid that he would bury himself if he hadn''t dug a hole. "It''s all right, Guizi sauce." Gu Yueheng felt a little lost when he saw that Zhongwei Guizi took his hand back. He soon adjusted his mood, because he knew it was a long-term process and couldn''t rush for a moment. "I''ll come too!" Tian Jiannuo, who was hesitating, found that Gu Yueheng agreed to Nakao''s conditions first, and felt that he was a little indecisive. However, he immediately stood up and expressed his support for Nakao guiko. "It''s part of our responsibility for the school to become like this. 8823 seniors handed over the school and everyone to me before graduation. As your boss, I naturally want to set an example. Since you find it very difficult to accompany Guizi sauce to participate in lovelife, I''ll bear all this for you." As soon as tianjiannuo stood in front of the crowd, he coughed and explained with a red face, which found a theoretical basis for his behavior. "Tianjian boss! Heng Renjun!" looking at the two warriors who went to fight for lovelife instead of themselves and faced the bleak life, all the other bad teenagers were moved to tears and shouted their names to show their respect. "Tianjian senior, hengrenjun." Guizi Nakao also cried with everyone, but not because of the bravery of the two eldest brothers, but because he felt uncomfortable lifting a stone and hitting his feet. "Well, Guizi sauce, you don''t have to be so moved." tianjiannuo patted Zhongwei Guizi who was crying. "Yes, Guizi sauce. This is what we should do. Since you have agreed to participate in lovelive, we can''t make you too embarrassed." Gu Yueheng was gentle enough to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes for Nakao Guizi. "Tianjian, Xuechang, hengrenjun." Nakao Guizi cried even more. "Hey! Hey! Guizi sauce, don''t be so sad!" when tianjiannuo and Gu Yueheng saw Nakao Guizi crying even more, they couldn''t help being flustered around him and wanted to comfort him. "Do you think it''s not enough for the three of us? Let''s call a few more people over." Gu Yueheng came to a conclusion in a panic and asked Nakao Guizi. "You!" after hearing Gu Yueheng''s conclusion, tianjiannuo quickly pointed to a guy who was not so rough. "Guizi sauce thinks three people are not enough. Come and join in." "Me? Boss, I can''t." seeing tianjiannuo pointing to himself, the bad boy turned white and shook his head in panic. "Don''t, don''t. Tianjian senior. Enough, enough. The three of us are enough." Nakao Guizi, who didn''t want to drag people into the water and continue to commit sins, quickly stopped crying and stopped Tianjian Nuoyi''s behavior. "Then just the three of us." Gu Yueheng stretched out his hand and said. "Well, the three of us." tianjiannuo put his hand on the hand of Gu Yueheng, and then they looked at Nakao Guizi. "OK, the three of us." although Nakao was embarrassed, he could only put his hand on it. The other bad teenagers looked at the three people who put their hands together and understood that there was an invisible horizontal ditch between them. Chapter 137 "I said," are you all in the water? I thought I was already knowledgeable, but I was shocked by your saucy operation. "After listening to Nakajima Yuta''s explanation, Yu Sheng felt that his brain was aching and he would make complaints about it immediately. "Well... I don''t want to see things like this." Nakajima Yuta, who was on the other end of the phone, make complaints about the Tucao of Yu Sheng. "So you sign up like this?" Yusheng asked Yongtai Nakajima after slowing down his God. "Well, I signed up." "Passed?" "Passed." Make complaints about lovelive''s staff. ¡­¡­ "Ah sneeze..." Gaosen Daxiang suddenly sneezed, took the latest situation report of lovelife in his hand, went to the superior''s office and began to report to him. "Takamori Jun, please..." after Takamori Daxiang entered the office, ITO and Yan motioned him to find a seat and sit down, and then let him start the report. "Hey, at present, the participating team of this lovely has reached... Except for some remote areas, the area where the participating team is located has covered most areas of neon, and..." Ito Heyan sat in a chair, his hands crossed to cover his mouth, looked serious to listen to the report of Takamori Daxiang, and nodded from time to time. "Very good, Mr. Takamori. At present, it seems that the progress of this lively is good, and its influence has increased unabated compared with that of the previous session, but it is obvious to keep up with the repetition of the previous session. Is there any way to make this lively more distinctive?" ITO Heyan stroked it in his mind after listening to the report, and asked Takamori Daxiang after thinking for a while. "Hey, considering this situation, I''ve been thinking about countermeasures recently. But I just saw the application form of a team a few days ago and had some ideas." "Hmm? What team?" ITO and hiko were keenly aware that Takamori''s idea came from a teammate and asked curiously. "A team full of boys." "Boy?" ITO Heyan subconsciously said a sentence and motioned gaosen Daxiang to continue. "Yes, it''s a team full of boys. We didn''t mean to let the men''s idol team participate in the lovelife itself, but all the girls participated in the last competition. As a result, some boy groups who originally intended to participate in the competition withdrew directly after they didn''t participate in the competition. As a result, our lovelife gave people a feeling that it was a women''s idol competition." "That''s right." "If this male team can stick to it and get good popularity, it can also bring a certain topic and popularity to our game." "But will it be counterproductive?" ITO and hiko asked with some worry. "I also thought about it. But the purpose of our competition this time is to exaggerate its influence, so I think we can try it. If this team has a greater negative impact on the competition, we will immediately remove them from the team and the staff responsible for registration will come out to carry the pot." Gao Sen Daxiang has no ideological burden on the people below by throwing the pot. "Then do as you say for the time being. But if there''s big trouble, you know." "Hi!" Takamori Daxiang understood that he had to take responsibility for the problem. But for his further ambition, gaosen Daxiang already had a certain idea in his heart, so he calmly agreed. At the same time, I decided to see the situation and communicate with the boy''s team when necessary. ¡­¡­ "The staff let us pass, and encourage us." Nakajima Yuta make complaints about Yu''s Tucao. "Forget it, I can''t take care of it. Just be happy." Yusheng thinks that Nakajima Yongtai is really idle. The school is facing a crisis. It''s a group of bad teenagers running for the school or saving the school in the form of women''s clothing participating in the idol competition. Yusheng doubts whether he has just tasted a few bites and thinks that there is overpowering medicine in the delicious egg rice. "Mr. Yusheng, what do you mean? You can''t help us?" on hearing Yusheng''s words, Yongtai Nakajima thought Yusheng didn''t want to help himself and asked in some panic. "Isn''t it just to help those two boys make up as girls? Don''t you know how to make up yourself? And it seems pretty good. You can make up for them directly." "No, I can''t change myself because practice makes perfect, but I can''t change others. Their type is different from me. I haven''t changed it, and I don''t think it''s good." Nakajima Yong on the other end of the phone is too worried. Originally, Yusheng wanted to continue to encourage Yongtai Nakajima and let him solve the problem by himself. He didn''t want to participate in his broken things. He was afraid that he would be biased by their influence. However, the system began to jump out and brush the sense of existence. "Ding..." "Facing the crisis of abolishing the school, everyone came up with an idea - to become an idol!" "Mission requirements, help a team to participate in the lively competition and cause a sensation. If it can win the championship, it will be more rewarding." "Task reward: phase I. help the team cause a sensation, and reward music theory mastery to music mastery." "Stage 2: help the team win the championship, upgrade music proficiency to lv.max for free, and do not consume reputation maintenance." "Mission failure: a one-day trip to Tokyo." "Yongtaijun, wait a minute. I have something to deal with." Yusheng suddenly heard the system prompt and had to stop communicating with Yongtai Nakajima. Although Nakajima is too worried, he still holds his anxious heart and silently waits for Yusheng''s reply at the other end of the phone. "System, what''s the matter with this task? Can you explain it?" "This task is divided into two stages. The first stage is to help a team gain some popularity in this competition and do some sensational things. After completing the task of stage 1, you can extract the stage reward." "This must be popular. What are the criteria for judging sensational events?" "At the discretion of the system." "How do I know if you will make complaints about it?" "Please believe in the integrity of the system." if the system has an expression, Yusheng feels that the system must have a very ''kind'' expression now. "Is there any difference between music mastery and music theory mastery?" "Music mastery includes music theory mastery. In addition to the basic music theory knowledge, the host can also learn the basic performance of some musical instruments, appreciate the quality of music, have a certain arrangement ability, and master the use of relevant music software." "It feels very powerful. But what''s the matter with not consuming reputation after phase 2?" "First of all, we need to explain that the strengthening of the host by the system is a foreign body like existence compared with the world. For example, a person with sudden myopia needs to wear glasses. At the beginning, he will not adapt to the glasses and feel that it is a foreign body and fiddle with it from time to time. At this stage, the system needs to spend prestige to eliminate the feeling of foreign body. After wearing glasses for a long time , myopic people will regard glasses as a part of their body, and even the first thing they wake up every day is to wear glasses. Similarly, after the host turns on reinforcement for a long time, the system will gradually adapt the world and the host''s body to the existence of reinforcement. " "This task, if successful, will have enough influence, and the system can get enough energy from it to accelerate the enhanced adaptation process of music mastery." After listening to the system explanation, Yusheng thought about it and felt that he could not refuse the task anyway. So he picked up his mobile phone and said to Nakajima Yongtai. "Yong Taijun, take a good part in lovelife. I support you. I''ll help you." "Thank you, Mr. Yusheng." after hearing Yusheng''s reply, Nakajima was too excited to thank Yusheng. Chapter 138 Listening to the other end of the phone, Nakajima Yongtai kept thanking himself. Yusheng quickly asked the other party not to be too excited. "Yong Taijun, take a picture of yourself and send it to me. Be clear." "OK, Mr. Yusheng." although she didn''t know what Yusheng was going to do, Nakajima still obediently turned on the mobile phone camera, took a picture of herself and sent it to Yusheng. "Yongtaijun, let''s talk about makeup first." after receiving the photo, Yusheng thought about it and said to Yongtai Nakajima. "Mr. Yusheng, what do you want to do about makeup?" "I think so. In fact, your level is enough. I think you can help them make up by yourself." "Mr. Yusheng, don''t you say you want to help me?" Nakajima Yongtai heard that Yusheng still wanted to make up tianjiannuo by himself. They were in a hurry. "Stop, stop, stop. Don''t worry. Just listen to me." "OK, Mr. Yusheng." Nakajima Yongtai realized that he was too eager and calmed down a little. He responded and motioned Yusheng to go on. "First of all, the way you make up in the photo is not much worse than what I made up at the beginning, so you are still very talented in making up, otherwise you can''t do this in such a short time." Yusheng first praised Nakajima Yongtai, making him a little confident. Then he went on. "Although the types of the other two people may be different from you, makeup is similar. You can try to make up for them by yourself, which is also a way to exercise yourself. Don''t worry, listen to me. Then, I''m not going to help you. I''ll go with you when you make up for them, and I''ll guide you until you learn How can I help them make up? After all, I don''t go to the same school as you, and I have my own business. I can''t always have to rush over to help those two make up. "Yusheng slowly followed Nakajima Yongtai to reason and deceive him. "Yes, Mr. Yusheng, you are right. You can''t bother you to come every time." Nakajima Yong thought too much. He thought Yusheng was right, so he thought along with his train of thought. "So it''s up to you in the end. If you really can''t do it, I''ll do it again." Yusheng felt very happy to see that Nakajima Yongtai obeyed his own opinion and was ready to do the makeup of tianjiannuo or two by himself. Because for Yu Sheng now, lv.max''s makeup is expensive. It requires a huge amount of reputation. Yu Sheng said that he can''t afford not only to consume, but also to open. If he started the enhancement of makeup today, he can consider where to run naked, what brand of paper diapers to buy, or what women''s clothes to wear when he goes to bed at night. Now he fooled Nakajima Yongtai. Yusheng said it couldn''t be better. And the task I just received requires to help a team or a loveliest champion. Yusheng doesn''t have to consume his reputation to help them make some music or something in the future. If you can save prestige, you can save it. Then Yusheng had a friendly and cordial chat with Yongtai Nakajima, and finally hung up the phone. "Ah, I''m starving. The rice is almost cold." Yusheng, who put down his mobile phone, felt the residual temperature of egg rice and said. Then he began to wolf down his meal late and went to his stomach. ¡­¡­ "Thank you for coming. Goodbye, master." after Yusheng finished his meal and settled his account, he left the cafe with satisfaction under the pleasant voice of minalinsky sauce. Standing at the door of the store, Yusheng looks at the pedestrians coming and going in the street and the lovely girls dressed up to send leaflets and attract guests. Yusheng thinks this place is really great. Then he was ready to leave and go to Ann Yilun to look at his Amway bookstore. However, when Yusheng just left the cafe, he took a few steps. I heard the beautiful and lovely minalinsky sauce in the coffee shop shouting in her beautiful voice just now. "That gentleman, please wait a moment." Yusheng has an intuition that he should be calling himself, so he stops and looks behind him. Yusheng, who found that minalinsky sauce was coming towards him, pointed to himself and wanted to confirm with minalinsky sauce whether he was calling himself. When he saw that minalinsky sauce nodded, he stepped up and walked towards him. Yusheng''s brain theater began to stage various love stories. Even the picture of having children behind and burying them together came out. "Well, minalinsky sauce. What can I do for you?" Yusheng stood in front of minalinsky sauce and tried to look more reserved and dignified. "Sir, you lost your wallet in our restaurant," said minalinsky sauce. He handed his wallet to Yusheng, breaking his fantasy. "Oh, oh. OK, please. Thank you very much." Yusheng was ashamed of his shameful illusion just now. He was so embarrassed that he put away his wallet and quickly thanked him. After thanking, Yusheng found that minalinsky sauce didn''t seem to leave immediately, but looked hesitant and tangled. Suddenly, the brain theater began a two-week performance, again to the grand finale of having children, slowly getting old, and finally being buried together. "Cough... That minalinsky sauce?" seeing that the girl in front of him hesitated for a long time and didn''t move, Yusheng decided to push her, coughed and reminded her. "Hi!" minalinsky replied, realizing that he was a little impolite and his face turned red. "That minalinsky sauce. Do you have anything else to do? If not, I''ll go first." Yusheng asked with retreat. After listening to Yusheng''s words, minalinsky sauce seems to have made up his mind. Blushing with shame, he said to Yusheng. "Well, sir. I heard you talk about lovelife on the phone just now. Ah, sorry, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on your phone." suddenly I realized that I was suspected of eavesdropping on other people''s phone calls. Minalinsky sauce quickly apologized to Yusheng. "It''s all right, it''s all right. So what do you want to ask?" looking at the girl in front of him, Yusheng waved his hand, saying he didn''t mind. "I want to ask your husband about lovelife. You seem to know something about it. You talked about lovelife on the phone for a long time." "No, no, I don''t know much about lovelive, but a friend of mine wants to attend lovelive, so I talked with him for a lot of time and supported him." "Ah! Sir''s friend is also going to participate in lovelive. Has she participated in it last time?" "Are you going to participate in the lively?" Yusheng asked when he noticed the words in minalinsky''s sauce. "My good friend is going to participate in lovelive, and I will join her for her sake." minalinsky explained with a red face. "Ha, then my friend will become an opponent with you." Yusheng said with a smile. "However, I''m sorry. I don''t know much about lovelife, and I may not be able to help you." after that, Yusheng spread his hand and said he couldn''t do anything. "It doesn''t matter. I misunderstood." minalinsky sauce quickly said to Yusheng. Then he began to hesitate. "What''s the matter? Minalinsky sauce?" "Well, although my husband doesn''t know about lovelife very well, he will pay attention to it for his friends." "Yes, what''s the matter?" "That..." minalinsky said to Yusheng after he made up his mind. "The team of my friends and I will hold their first concert recently, so I want to invite Mr. to watch our concert." "Eh? Me?" Yusheng couldn''t help feeling flattered. "Can''t sir come?" then, minalinsky sauce looked at Yusheng with pitiful eyes, making Yusheng uncomfortable. "I''ll go, I''ll go. I''ll definitely go and refuel with minalinsky sauce." such a lovely girl invited herself. Yusheng said that of course he couldn''t refuse. "Then thank you very much, sir. Sir must come." seeing Yusheng''s promise, minalinsky sauce was happy to thank Yusheng. After that, he was ready to go back to the store to work. "Hey, you have to tell me the time and place." seeing that minalinsky sauce was about to go back, Yusheng couldn''t help calling her. So minalinsky came back with a red face and told Yusheng the time and place. Chapter 139 "Ah, by the way. My name is nanniao, and my husband can call me xiaoniao. Instead, don''t tell others about my work here." nanniao seems to think of something after telling Yusheng the time and place of the concert. He told Yusheng his name to prevent Yusheng from meeting him and calling himself minalinsky sauce to expose his work in the maid''s Cafe. "Ah, Hello, bird. My name is Wang Yusheng, a Chinese. You can call me Yusheng." seeing that South bird suddenly told himself his name, Yusheng felt a little sudden, so he was stunned to introduce himself. "Well, look forward to the arrival of Mr. Yusheng then." with that, the South bird waved goodbye to Yusheng and went back to work. And Yusheng didn''t respond to what just happened, and was stunned in situ. After a while, Yusheng couldn''t help thinking of it in his heart. "This is what Lun also said. It''s just like the prologue of girl comics, love animation, cute novels and beautiful girl games. It seems that it''s not bad to have a relationship with Yong Taijun." So with a sunny face, he walked towards the largest bookstore with a silly smile. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Wow, are the covers of novels so popular now?" when he came to the bookstore, Yusheng saw the "Legend of fantasy goblin" and "explosive dark goblin" advertised on the outside at the first sight. In particular, the cover of the "explosive dark goblin" almost looks like a heroine who doesn''t wear a pair, which makes Yusheng even more stunned. "Is the society so open now?" make it impossible to make complaints about it. Although there are a group of Yusheng''s fellow disciples around the pile of books on the explosive dark goblin, Yusheng is still a little embarrassed to follow those guys and try to read there. Therefore, Yusheng first ran to the pile of books of fantasy demon knife biography, picked up a book, turned it over, and asked the staff who were cleaning up. "Hey, hello. I just started watching this series. Can you introduce it to me?" "Yes!" as soon as he heard that Mengxin was looking for Amway, the little brother who packed up immediately threw his things on the ground, pushed his glasses, made Yusheng feel a little reflective, and then solemnly introduced him to Yusheng. "First of all, the story of this novel begins in..." Looking at the gushing little brother, Yusheng regretted that he knew he was slowly optimistic. Now people have so much passion to introduce themselves, and it''s hard to interrupt him. So Yusheng estimated the time. Maybe the little brother said the bonus for more than ten minutes before he stopped. "Ah, ha ha. It looks really nice to hear you say that. I will definitely watch it." Yusheng hurried to talk and tried to make the little brother stop breathing back and continue to move. "Well, you must have a look. Qianshou village sign is a high-profile version of ''Feiyu'', which is much better than his reincarnated silver wolf." finally, I didn''t forget to bring another author and his works to set off the legend of fantasy magic knife. However, after hearing his words, Yusheng''s expression suddenly became very subtle. "Hmm?" the younger brother also noticed something wrong with Yusheng. Then he probably understood what was going on and said to Yusheng with a smile. "Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot you''re still a cute new. I don''t know about the unknown little author and his works. Anyway, you can see the one you just said, but you must see the legend of fantasy magic knife!" "Sorry, I''m the unknown little author in your mouth." Yusheng''s mother sells the batch in his heart and smiles on his face. "I will see it. You still have work. Go and be busy first." With that, after the little brother left, Yusheng went to the bookstore and wanted to avoid the little brother. After entering the bookstore, Yusheng found that there were all kinds of books in it, and they were placed together by categories. Yusheng stood in front of the brand of category description. After thinking about it, he decided to find Ann Yilun''s own love metronome and his own reincarnated silver wolf. "Fantasy blade biography" and "exploding dark goblins" are at the door of the bookstore, and they have sufficient inventory. Just take a few when you leave. The love metronome is not as popular as the former, so you need to find it yourself. In the reincarnation of the silver wolf, Yusheng remembers that he doesn''t have this series of books at home. He may not know that he has lost it, so he also wants to buy it and go back to see his previous masterpiece. All the way down, "love metronome" Yusheng soon found it in the shelf of love novels. The reincarnated silver wolf was found in a small corner. Yusheng almost didn''t find it. After finding the novel he wanted, Yusheng strolled around the bookstore again and picked out some comics to take back. Then go to the door of the bookstore to get the biography of fantasy magic knife and the explosive dark goblin, and prepare to pay the bill. "Please keep it." the little brother at the cashier packed the books and handed them to Yusheng. Yusheng weighed them and found that so many books were quite heavy. It''s not convenient for him to carry such a heavy thing and continue to visit Akihabara. Moreover, reading in the bookstore just now also consumes a lot of time. Yusheng decides to go home. He can also prepare dinner for shawu early, so as not to be hungry to shawu when he goes back late. On the way home, the bag with the novel was a little heavy, which made the rope handle held by Yusheng feel painful, so he had to change his hand back and forth. Suddenly Yusheng felt pushed and almost lost his footing. After stabilizing his figure, he heard a girl''s voice apologizing to him. Yusheng turned his head and found a petite girl with golden ponytail, clear blue eyes and white porcelain skin. She was apologizing to herself. "Foreigners?" An idea flashed into Yusheng''s mind, but it didn''t matter to think about it. After all, he was also a foreigner. Yusheng said "imfine" to the girl. Said it didn''t matter. "Just be fine, sir. I''ll go first if I have something urgent." then the girl left in a hurry after she spoke fluent Japanese. Watching the girl leave, Yusheng hasn''t reacted yet. "Is Japanese so easy to learn now?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah, Zhihui sauce. Come out to buy things." he took the tram and went back to his living area. Not far from the tram stop, Yusheng saw that Gao Sha Zhihui was coming out of the supermarket with big and small bags, so he said hello to her. "Ah, it''s Yusheng Jun." when Gao Sha Zhihui saw Yusheng, he was so happy that he waved to Yusheng with his empty hand. After they got together, they began to chat on the road. "What did Zhihui sauce buy?" "Ah, it''s just the ingredients for dinner. There aren''t many things in the refrigerator at home." Gao Sha Zhihui opened the bag for the ingredients and showed Yusheng. Yusheng saw that there were carrots, cauliflower, green vegetables, pork and other things in it. "But what''s in Yusheng Jun''s hand? It looks very heavy." Gao Sha Zhihui asked when he noticed that Yusheng''s hands were all traces of rope. "Ah, it''s all novels and comics." Yusheng said to Gao Sha Zhihui with his bag. Then Yusheng saw Gao Sha Zhihui stop in place and looked at himself unhappily. "Eh?" Yusheng doesn''t know why. Chapter 140 "Eh?" Yusheng was a little confused, so he had to look at Gao Sha Zhihui, who was suddenly angry, and felt a little confused. "Zhihui sauce, what''s the matter with you?" "Mr. Yusheng asked me what happened." Gao Sha Zhihui put the bag on the ground and asked Yusheng angrily with his hands on his hips. Yusheng was stopped by Gao Sha Zhihui''s rhetorical question and felt that he had a big head. Thinking of the girl''s heart is really like a starry sky. You can see it, but you can''t understand it. "Zhihui sauce, you''d better tell me what happened. I don''t understand what''s going on with you like this?" Yusheng thought for a while and couldn''t think of the result. Some were so embarrassed that they scratched their hair and almost scratched their dander. "Yu Shengjun, have you forgotten what my family does?" Gao Sha Zhihui reminded Yu Sheng before he remembered. "Your home?" hearing Gao Sha Zhihui''s hint, Yusheng hurriedly searched for the answer in his mind. Finally, he remembered that Gao Sha Zhihui opened a bookstore at home and knew the reason why the other party was unhappy. "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t remember for a moment." "Really, Yusheng Jun. knowing that my family runs a bookstore, I went to other places to buy books in the hope that my bookstore would close down, and then there was no source of income. As a result, I had to work to make money, and I couldn''t go to school?" Gao Sha Zhihui was not really angry, but he didn''t get along with Yusheng during this period, so it was rare to meet Yusheng, So I wanted to joke with Yusheng. "Sorry, sorry. If you want to buy a book next time, you must buy it at your house." "As a punishment, you must come and buy it, and I won''t give you a discount," Gao Sha Zhihui said angrily. "Go, go. Buy a box of books next time." Yusheng patted his chest and promised Gao Sha Zhihui. "However, Mr. Yusheng, where did you buy these books? You can''t buy them from my competitors." the logo outside the novel bag is relatively small, and Gao Sha Zhihui can''t see clearly, so he asked Yusheng. "Oh, no! I bought it in Akihabara." "Akihabara? How did you get so far when you bought a book?" Gao Sha Zhihui looked at Yusheng with some doubt. Although in the list given by an Yilun, Yusheng''s family in the WZD library is the nearest, it is still a little far from the school. "No, I have something to deal with at Akihabara today." Yusheng explained. "What needs to be dealt with in Akihabara?" thinking of the crowd gathered in Akihabara, Gao Sha Zhihui looked at Yusheng with some bad eyes. "It''s not what you imagined." Yusheng felt that Gao Sha Zhihui wanted to go to the dirty side, and hurriedly shouted. "Do you know what I think?" Gao Sha Zhihui, who was interrupted by Yusheng, asked with a blush. "Anyway, I went there to deal with the novel." "Novel?" "Yes, the novel. I wrote something, and then Lun helped me to contribute there." Yusheng thought it was better to explain. "Eh? Did you write a novel? What novel?" Gao Sha Zhihui was still curious about the novels written by people he knew. "It''s called five centimeters per second. It''s a love novel. It''s signed. When it''s on sale, your bookstore should help me put it in the most prominent position." Yusheng asked Gao Sha Zhihui with a smile. "Hum, it depends on the quality of your novel. If it doesn''t look good, it''s no use begging me." "Then you''ll know if it looks good when it''s made." then Yusheng suddenly thought of something, so he asked Gao Sha Zhihui for help. "By the way, don''t tell others about my novel." "Oh? Is Mr. Yusheng embarrassed to let others know that he writes novels?" Gao Sha Zhihui listened to Yusheng''s requirements and looked at Yusheng with some ponder. "Anyway, don''t tell anyone else." "So you bought such a heavy book from Akihabara and brought it back all the way." knowing what Yusheng was doing near Akihabara, Gao Sha Zhihui turned the topic back. "Yes. Lun also said that the books were the most complete. So he wanted to have a look. Now I regret that my hands were strangled." as he said, Yusheng shook his uncomfortable hands. At the same time, thinking of the bookstore near Gao Sha Zhihui''s house, I felt that I really had some white eyes. "Can I see what books you bought? Maybe I have all these books at home." Gao Sha Zhihui asked Yusheng. "Take a look. If you have all these novels in your family, I''ll book the next few volumes directly in your family. Anyway, I''m not the kind of person who wants to see the follow-up development at the first time." Yusheng said very casually, and then opened the bag to Gao Sha Zhihui. "Fantasy blade biography" and "exploding dark goblin". Needless to say, there must be some of the most popular novels in my family. "Gao Sha Zhihui turned out the two novels, said to Yusheng after reading the cover, and then turned the bag. "Love metronome? Why does Yu Shengjun like this type of novel? Don''t girls usually buy it? You heard that the author bought it only when he was a beautiful girl." "Don''t forget what I said just now. I''m the one who just wrote a love novel. Lun also recommended me to buy this book for reference. It is said that the author is from our school, and Lun knows it." hearing Gao Sha Zhihui''s slander, Yusheng quickly explained. "Really? I began to be curious about the author of this book." Gao Sha Zhihui was'' frightened ''by Yusheng''s words and said in some surprise. "The reincarnated silver wolf? I remember the sales of novels in previous years. Why didn''t Yu Shengjun buy other novels on the list, but this novel?" "Cough, this novel was written by me. I lost my book at home, so I bought it to commemorate." Yusheng replied with a red face. "Ah! Mr. Yu Shengjun is the low configuration version of Qianshou village Zheng, teacher Feiyu." "It''s hard for you to say that." hearing Gao Sha Zhihui''s words, Yusheng couldn''t laugh or cry. "Oh, I''m sorry. But I really didn''t expect Mr. Yusheng to be teacher Feiyu. It seems that I''ll review the reincarnated silver wolf when I get home." "You are free." "Are there any comics in the next book?" Gao Sha Zhihui asked when she turned to other basic books and found that they were all comics. "Well, that basic novel is enough for me to read for some time, so I bought some comics." "But my family also has these comics. Really, it''s OK for Mr. Yusheng to buy them at my house." looking at each book in his own home, Gao Sha Zhihui couldn''t help complaining about the lost business. "I didn''t remember this time. I must go to your house next time." Yusheng said in embarrassment. "Is this also Mr. Yusheng''s?" Gao Sha Zhihui, who suddenly turned to a book, looked at Yusheng strangely. "The book here is not mine, but who else can it be." although Gao Sha Zhihui felt a little strange, Yusheng still answered each other. "Well, let''s start today. Bye, Mr. Yusheng." Gao Sha Zhihui put the book back into Yusheng''s bag. He was embarrassed to see Yusheng, and then left with a red face. "Hmm?" Yusheng feels more and more strange when he looks at Gao Sha Zhihui''s sudden departure. Then he checked the books in his bag. It turned out that the number was wrong and there was one more book. The cover of the book over there is a very colorful painting, which is even more powerful than the hot dark goblin. Then Yusheng looked at the title. "Shame in the classroom. R18" Suddenly Yusheng''s face turned green. Chapter 141 "Shame in the classroom. R18" Yusheng looks at the book in the bag. He doesn''t know who stuffed it into the work mouth with a full colored cover. How can he not understand what happened to Gao Sha Zhihui just now. Hurriedly holding the book, he shouted to Gao Sha Zhihui''s back. "Zhihui sauce! It''s not what you think. This shame in the classroom is not mine. I don''t know who put it in. Don''t get me wrong!" Then Yusheng shouted loudly. Instead of stopping Gao Sha Zhihui, he left Yusheng at a faster speed. It seems that he doesn''t want people to know that he knows Yusheng. "Hey, hey. Look at how young people play now?" "Yes, it''s shameless to watch that kind of thing in public." At this time, Yusheng heard the "whispering" of two Obasan behind him. He realized what he had just done. He suddenly became very ashamed, blushed, hurriedly stuffed the book back into the bag, and then ran away in embarrassment. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Zhihui sauce, that book is really not mine. I don''t know who put it in." when Yusheng got home, he quickly called Gao Sha Zhihui to explain the first thing. However, no one connected after calling several times. Yusheng had to send a text message to explain. When he returned home, Yusheng also relaxed and began to think about who put in the extra book in the bag. "Did the cashier put it in and see the gifts I bought so many books?" Yusheng thought of the staff in the bookstore at the first thought, but soon rejected his idea. "No, No. anyway, it''s also a regular bookstore. Even if you give gifts, you can''t give this kind of thing?" "Did Zhihui sauce come in and joke with me? But she''s a girl." "She''s not so free, and she hasn''t seen a book in her hand before." Yusheng guessed whether it would be Gao Sha Zhihui, and then felt that his guess was too absurd. "Who could it be?" Yusheng began to think about what happened on his way home after buying books. "Is it the foreigner?" Yusheng thought that the passers-by who had contact with him was the girl with golden ponytail. The expression on his face became a little strange. "It should have fallen into my bag when she hit me." Yusheng thought about it. The answer should be right. "But it''s not bad that I''m a foreigner! It''s development. I obviously look so young and still a girl. I like this tone." Then Yusheng thought about it for a while. Until his sister shawu stepped on the floor, he got up from the trapped sofa to cook dinner. ¡­¡­ "Damn it! It''s gone!" in a room of the villa, a girl with golden ponytail turned over the bag and found that what she wanted was gone. She couldn''t help calling out. "My dear daughter, what''s the matter with you?" a gentle greeting came from outside the room. "It''s all right!" the girl replied stiffly outside the door, and threw herself on the bed with some annoyance. "Damn! I finally bought it for reference!" Thinking of this, the girl hammered the pillow again. ¡­¡­ "Oh, oh, oh. What a thrill!" Yusheng, who returned to the room at night, did not read other novels and comics bought, but picked up the shame in the classroom for the first time. Seeing all kinds of exciting scenes inside, Yusheng felt the deer bumping in his heart, his whole body was bleeding, his forehead was sweating, gilbang was hard, and even his breathing became a little heavy. As a teenager with strong Qi and blood, Yusheng can''t help taking out teacher XX''s holy weapon to vent. As a result, a phone call suddenly came at this time, which scared Yusheng all over. Some feel guilty. After seeing that the caller is not Gao Sha Zhihui, Yusheng is a little relieved. Then he connected the phone. "Sister shenleban, why are you calling so late?" the caller was shenleban calamus. Later, Yusheng decided to call each other''s sister, hoping to be better to Fang. "It''s about the novel." on the other end of the phone, shenleban calamus simply explained his intention of calling. "Oh, oh. The editor of shenleban is still working. It''s really hard." Yusheng quickly adjusted his mind and polite to the other party. "Our editors are not working hard for you authors. So next time Mr. Wang invites me to dinner, we must take me to some high-end places." although shenleban Acorus is joking with Yusheng, Yusheng can still hear some tired feelings from her voice. "Sure, sure. It''s really hard for you." "Well, let''s get down to business. This time I''m calling about your novel illustration. What''s your opinion?" "Illustration?" "Yes, illustration? Are you going to continue to cooperate with Mr. eromanga? But I think the tone of your story is not in line with Mr. eromanga''s usual painting style." "Miss elomana? Sister shenleban, wait a minute." when I heard that the Acorus calamus of shenleban suddenly mentioned a name, I seemed to have a lot of cooperation with myself. Yusheng couldn''t help but ask shenleban Acorus to wait a moment. He endured some discomfort in his head and extracted the memory of Mr. eromanga. After recalling the memory of Mr. elomana, Yusheng thought about it and replied to shenleban calamus. "Mr. elomana''s painting style is very colorful, but five centimeters per second is a light story." "Yes, so I''d like to ask your opinion. After all, Mr. eromanga will ask you in the last two years. Now that you''re back in the Jianghu writing novels, you should contact her." Hearing what he said on the phone, Yusheng remembered that he did have a good friend in his chat tool, Mr. elomana, but he basically didn''t contact. "Moreover, Mr. elomanga is not unable to draw relatively light illustrations. If you want to continue to cooperate with the other party, you can tell the other party about your requirements." obviously, shenleban Acorus has no complaints about Yusheng''s disappearance in the small industry for nearly two years. Yusheng remembered that Mr. elomana''s painting was really good, so he said to shenleban calamus. "I''d better ask Mr. elomana to help with the illustration. After all, I''ve cooperated with you and you''re familiar with it. I''ll contact him when I hang up." "Then you''re a little late. Mr. eromanga seems to be broadcasting live now. You''ll tell her when she gets off the live broadcast." "Well, when he gets off the live broadcast, I''ll contact him and see what his opinion is." Then they talked about other things in the novel for a while. After hanging up the phone, Yusheng came to his desk, opened the web page and searched Mr. elomana. He found that there was just a link to the live room, so he clicked in. It is found that the picture is the scene painted on the painting software, while the small anchor window in the lower right corner is dark, with only one mask exposed to the light of the computer screen. "Why doesn''t the anchor turn on the light and wear a mask." The conversation between the anchor and the audience came out of the computer speaker. The anchor turned on his voice changer and couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman. But now the anchor''s voice makes Yusheng feel that the other party is very happy and interested. Yusheng thought for a moment. While the other party was still painting, he went online to check the other party''s information. Chapter 142 Yusheng looked it up on the Internet and found that there was not much information about Mr. elomana. He only knew that the other party was an illustrator and basically painted those popular contents, so he was called Mr. elomana by everyone. In addition to all kinds of illustrations drawn by teacher eromanga, Yusheng basically can''t find each other''s own information. Only some screenshots of the other party in the live broadcast with a mask. However, according to some clues in the screenshot, the majority of intelligent netizens still judged that miss eromanga should be a girl. After all, her hair and slender fingers were exposed, and judging from her body shape, she was still a Lori body shape. Therefore, Mr. elomana is very popular on the Internet. Yusheng looked. After there was nothing else, he switched back to the live picture of teacher eromanga and saw that she was interacting with netizens. "Today''s red rabbit is finished like this." Yusheng didn''t look carefully before and found that the characters painted by each other look familiar. Now I remember that it was a character designed by the other party for his novel the reincarnated silver wolf. "Teacher, this novel has been finished for a long time..." Yusheng suddenly saw a barrage and said, and was also curious about what teacher eromanga thought. "Although it''s over, I still like this role very much. Teacher Feiyu is really an excessive person. Such a lovely girl even let her get the Bento. After it''s over, it suddenly disappeared." Yusheng somehow feels that teacher eromanga is full of resentment towards himself. I couldn''t help taking a sip of the milk on the table to relieve myself. "Anyway, today''s live broadcast is here. What will you see next time?" Then Yusheng sees all kinds of characters he knows or doesn''t know on the barrage. Of course, the most is "as long as it is Gongkou, no matter who likes it." "Hey, you talk too much. Wait a minute." Then after a silence, Yusheng suddenly saw the picture switch to the anchor picture. Under the weak light of the computer screen, a man with an animated character mask and headset appeared on the picture. I even appeared. Yusheng was surprised at the appearance of Mr. elomanga, but Yusheng began to observe Mr. elomanga. Seeing that she didn''t want to be a boy''s little hands and long hair that couldn''t be covered by clothes and masks, Yusheng determined that the other party should be a girl of Lori''s shape as predicted by netizens. "Choose one of these." Mr. elomana picked up a collection of paintings and asked, pointing to a picture full of girls. Then there were more bullets in the picture, and netizens shouted for their favorite roles. But Yusheng didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he felt that Mr. elomana''s room looked familiar. Seeing the replies from netizens, Mr. elomana looked at the collection and discussed it with you. Suddenly Yusheng passed by the other side and was frightened by a picture. On a chair behind Mr. elomana, there was a dinner plate with two kinds of food in it. They are fried rice and vegetable salad. "Hmm? It''s the same as the dinner I made for shawu." Yu found that as like as two peas and food were sent to the yarn and mist, they used to be used for dinner. Yusheng thought that teacher eromanga was his sister shawu. From this point of view, Yusheng finds more and more familiar places, especially the dark green coat he is wearing. Before, Yusheng saw the same dress in the clothes basket next to the washing machine, and each other''s hair color was the same as yarn fog. My lovely, shy little sister squatting at home is teacher elomana! Suddenly Yusheng was a little flustered. He began to tap on the keyboard. "You can''t be yarn fog." "No, no, you can''t expose your real name." "I''m my brother. I''m watching you live." "No." When feather students input and delete back and forth. Mr. elomana''s live broadcast is over. "Well, the next live broadcast is scheduled to be tomorrow, and I''ll see it next time. Bye." then I saw Mr. eromanga pressing the keyboard towards the bottom of the screen. However, the picture didn''t disappear after that. It was obvious that Mr. eromanga didn''t turn off the camera function of the computer just now, and then the other party stretched out in the picture. "Ah! I''m so happy. But I''m a little tired after talking so much." "Teacher, I''m still shooting." netizens began to remind Mr. eromanga with a barrage, but the other party didn''t see it. Then Yusheng sees Mr. eromanga standing up. There are no pants under his coat. Two white and slender smooth thighs are exposed in Yusheng''s eyes. Outside the picture, Mr. eromanga, who could not see his face, took off his mask. "I''m a little hungry. I seem to have forgotten to eat." Then Yusheng saw that the other party began to take off the girl''s breath and pink striped stockings, and then hummed a little song and left the picture. And that stocking Yusheng has seen at home. Yusheng can be 100% sure that Mr. elomana is his sister shawu. Suddenly, Yusheng saw the coat worn by yarn fog fly into the picture. "No! It''s not good." suddenly realized that the yarn fog was taking off the feather, and suddenly his face changed and became flustered. "Ha ha, is Mr. eromanga going to show us his real identity?" "Look at the figure. As everyone said, it''s a Lori girl." "Isn''t Mr. elomana limited to painting to satisfy us?" "Isn''t this hype?" "Gentlemen, I''m so excited!" "I''m ready for the screenshot." "Photographer, I want to see the teacher''s face!" "Not good, not good, not good." looking at the bullet screens flying in the picture, Yusheng can fully imagine the ugly faces of the people who sent out these bullet screens. So Yusheng couldn''t sit still and quickly stood up. As a result, he didn''t notice hitting the table and almost sat back in pain. At the same time, the milk on the table was overturned and spilled on Yusheng''s clothes and trousers. However, Yusheng couldn''t care so much. He rushed out of his room and walked to shawu''s room. "If Mr. elomana is gauze, my lovely sister''s body will be seen all over the world." "No, absolutely not! My sister must not be seen by anyone!" Yusheng only had the idea of protecting his sister in his mind. With a loud roar, he rushed out of the room and tried to hide his ears and steal the bell at the door of his sister''s room. Yusheng, who came to the door, knocked on the door and shouted. "Stop!" At the same time, I tried to open the door and found that the door was accidentally unlocked today. So Yusheng pushed open the door and rushed in, regardless of what the yarn fog was doing. "Ah!" the gauze fog, who was about to take off his clothes, saw the suddenly intruded Yusheng, quickly put his clothes back and screamed. However, Yusheng didn''t care to explain to shawu. He scanned the room and found the computer used for live broadcasting. He rushed directly to turn off the power supply of the computer and fastened it. Then Yusheng, relieved, saw the red faced yarn fog and was looking at himself angrily. "That... Gauze fog. Listen to me..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Live on the web. "Someone just came in?" "Mr. elomana seemed to scream!" "Looks like a man?" "There seems to be a pool of white things on his pants?" "What''s that?" "It can''t be that." Yusheng''s sudden intrusion into the live picture caused a commotion on the Internet. Chapter 143 Although Yusheng seems very angry when he sees shawu now, at least his sister''s integrity is finally protected by himself. "Shawu, I''m sorry. I scared you just now. I broke in suddenly for a reason. Listen to me." "Get out!" the gauze fog flushed, picked up a clothes hanger around him and put it on Yusheng''s face. "OK, OK. I''ll go out first and explain to you." Yu Sheng, who was afraid that shawu didn''t know what to do, poked himself in the face and disfigured himself, hurried out, then stood behind the door and waited for shawu to continue to explain to her after she calmed down a little. "Brother, pervert!" however, before Yusheng said anything, the shawu who drove his brother out immediately closed the door and shouted outside after locking it. "No! Shawu, listen to my explanation." Yusheng, who felt wronged by shawu, wanted to cry without tears, hurried to knock on the door and wanted to explain face to face with shawu. However, the door was never opened. In order not to be misunderstood, Yusheng had to stay outside the door and explain to himself. "Shawu, I was watching your live broadcast just now. The camera wasn''t turned off when you broadcast, and you seemed to be taking off your clothes, so I rushed into your room without your permission..." It seems that after listening to Yusheng''s explanation, the door opens after a while. I saw the small face of shawu blushing, and a shy face appeared in front of Yusheng. Yusheng was very happy to see shawu open the door. He felt that he had saved his image, and then he was so excited that he said to shawu. "Gauze fog, you are Mr. elomana. The live broadcast just now..." After Yusheng mentioned the live broadcast, the gauze fog was like a frightened little beast. He shrank, and then shook his head in panic. "Well? Isn''t it?" "I don''t know the person with this name." shawu''s eyes were flickering. She didn''t dare to look at Yusheng and said in a fine voice like a mosquito. Yu Sheng, who didn''t hear what shawu was saying, leaned slightly towards shawu. "What are you talking about? I didn''t catch you." "I... I don''t know anyone by this name." the voice of shawu was a little louder, but I felt trembling. "Why do you make complaints about this name?" Hearing Yusheng''s words, shawu''s face changed and she was about to close the door. Seeing this, Yusheng hurriedly went up and grabbed the door and stuck it with his feet. "Pain!" Yu Sheng, who was forced to close the door by the gauze fog, cried out in pain and hurriedly continued to say to the gauze fog. "You are the teacher elomanga who drew illustrations for the reincarnated silver wolf!" "No, no!" hearing Yusheng tell the truth, shawu closes the door harder and wants Yusheng to withdraw his feet. "Why deny it? It''s so powerful!" Hearing Yusheng''s praise, shawu was stunned and stopped her hand. "In the live broadcast just now, isn''t your painting super cute? And so many fans like you. You''re really great." With that, Yusheng saw that the look of gauze fog eased down. He didn''t remember to close the door, but he didn''t continue to talk. For a moment, both men were silent. "But your painting is superb. It''s great!" Yusheng thought about it and decided to continue praising the yarn fog. However, the gauze fog took a breath after listening to it, and even her hands and feet were ruddy except her face. Yusheng really wants to slap himself. How can he say such shameless words in front of his sister. Hurriedly and flustered, I wanted to find a topic to write, and covered up the sentence just now. "No!" the gauze fog shouted with a hoarse voice and took out the clothes hanger just now. "Go over there." put Yusheng on the open yarn fog, and then immediately closed the door. "Bang!" looking at the closed door, Yusheng feels that he must solve the misunderstanding today, otherwise he doesn''t know when he can find a chance to talk to shawu in the future. So Yusheng began to knock on the door. "Shawu, listen to me. I''m Feiyu, the author of the reincarnated silver wolf." Then the door was opened and hit Yusheng''s face. "Is brother really teacher Feiyu? The author of the reincarnated silver wolf?" shawu asked, looking at the feather student squatting on the ground and covering his nose. "Well, that''s right. Then you are Mr. elomana." Yusheng said after easing from the pain. "I don''t know anyone by that name." shawu''s eyes began to drift again, and she was embarrassed to say. "No... can''t you?" seeing Yusheng staring at himself, shawu felt more shy. "Nothing is wrong." knowing that shawu should be embarrassed to let himself know that identity, Yusheng showed his teeth and smiled at shawu. "Come in," said shawu to Yusheng after she pushed the door a little wider. "Ah?" "Didn''t you hear me? I told you to come in." "OK?" Yusheng, who can finally enter the shawu room, subconsciously has to confirm with shawu. "I... I said yes." "Really? I see." then Yusheng swallowed his saliva and walked into shawu''s room. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After entering the room, Yusheng found that the room was not as messy as he thought, but cleaned neatly. I couldn''t help touching her head and praising her. "It''s amazing to clean up and listen to it." "Don''t..." "Hmm? What? Don''t treat you like a child?" Yusheng, who didn''t hear what shawu said, made up his mind automatically. "Don''t touch me." shawu opened Yusheng''s hand on his head. "Sit there." "Hmm? What? Do you still want to touch you?" Yusheng, who didn''t hear what shawu said, automatically made up his mind again. "Sit! Sit! There!" the gauze fog, annoyed by Yusheng, was so angry that he ordered Yusheng word by word with a dignified face. "Hi." Yusheng, who felt that shawu was impatient, was very obedient and had to do well on the ground. At the same time, he thought in his heart. "Apart from her usual shy appearance, shawu seems to have another face." After seeing Yusheng finished, the yarn fog also followed to one side. Looking at shawu''s two bare thighs, Yusheng felt a little embarrassed, and his sight shifted to other places. "That... Why?" looking at Yusheng, some blushing yarn fog whispered. "Hmm?" Yusheng, who didn''t hear what shawu said clearly, came up to shawu and wanted to hear it clearly. Seeing that his brother''s face was almost touching the yarn fog of his own face, his little face turned red and pushed Yusheng away. The pushed feather student didn''t grasp the center of gravity. He fell back and bumped into a chair on the side. "It hurts!" "Who let my brother suddenly get so close." shawu looked at Yusheng who shouted, and said in some panic, holding his clothes. "It''s not because your voice is too low, I can''t hear clearly." Yusheng couldn''t help complaining. Then the gauze fog thought and bent down. Turn things under the bed on your stomach. When Yusheng leaned over in the gauze fog, he accidentally saw the little strawberry in the gauze fog, and immediately felt very wonderful. I dare not continue to look at the yarn fog. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ WZD library editor''s office. "Editor shenleban, something seems to have happened to your teacher elomanga." "Hmm? What happened?" asked shenleban calamus when he suddenly heard his name. "Go online and have a look." So shenleban Acorus opened the web page, searched for Mr. elomanga, and found that it was written in several recent news. "Miss elomana forgot to light the camera live at night, and the real body is suspected of Lori girl!" "The unknown man broke into the teacher''s room, and the teacher screamed!" "A man broke into the well-known female painter''s room with an unknown white thick makeup liquid on his pants!" Looking at the title parties, shenleban Acorus felt a little headache! Chapter 144 "Ah..." shawu shouted and adjusted the microphone on her earphone. "That''s all right." "Er... That''s it." Yusheng watched shawu take out a speaker from the bottom of the bed, and then let himself amplify the sound through the speaker. He was helpless to say. "Why do you know?" "Do you mean knowing that you are Mr. elomana?" "HMM." the gauze fog answered, and then put his hand on his leg. I don''t know whether it was intentional or not, it became a gesture of love. "Otherwise, I won''t let you in." "When you broadcast live, I saw the dinner behind you, and I saw the coat on you before, so I guess. Then you forgot to turn off the camera and began to take off your clothes..." at this point, Yusheng himself felt a little embarrassed. "OK, that''s enough!" shawu raised her hands and leaned towards Yusheng to stop Yusheng from going on. "I already understand." At this time, shawu noticed the marks on Yusheng''s pants. As soon as her face changed, she asked Yusheng with some fear. "Brother, what''s on your pants?" "Oh, this should be before I came here. I suddenly got up, hit the table and accidentally spilled milk on my pants." "Oh!" I found myself thinking of the crooked yarn fog and simply answered. "Sure enough, my brother is teacher Feiyu." "Sure enough? Did you know I was Feiyu before?" Yusheng felt a little strange. He was reminded that he had such an identity. He didn''t seem to have told shawu. I don''t know how she knew. "Well, there is a feather in the name, and I saw the sample publication of reincarnated silver wolf at home and the painting of novels in the living room." shawu whispered. "But thank you for the painting you drew for me." Yusheng now remembered that the painting in the living room was the one he had painted to congratulate himself at the end of his novel. "And I didn''t expect that I would live under the same roof with Mr. eromanga." "Unbelievable. And that... I don''t know the name of foot." shawu also felt a little unbelievable. Then she turned her head and said that she was not the person in Yusheng''s mouth. "Also, it''s too sudden. I don''t know what to do." "In short, I''m really sorry to let you draw those Gongkou paintings for me." Yusheng said very sincerely. "Fool!" Yusheng''s sudden words made shawu cry out at a loss. As a result, both of them were noisy by the speaker. "Stupid brother, coyote, pervert. It was also before..." shawu remembered what Yusheng said to himself at the door. "No brother can say that to his sister, absolutely not!" Gauze fog was a little pinched at first, and then shouted again to vent the tangles in his heart. "Don''t be like this. I just feel embarrassed to let my sister draw that kind of painting for me." Yusheng said, scolding his predecessor in his heart¡® Beast! Let your sister do that. " Then Yusheng didn''t think of this time problem at all. Shawu became his sister after he passed through. "That''s just work. But you can''t say it!" she felt very embarrassed when she discussed Gongkou illustration with her brother. "Why?" Yusheng''s brain didn''t turn around at once. "That... That... Brother fool! Dull! Protagonist of the light novel!" shawu said angrily, smashing the cushion under his ass onto Yusheng''s face. "How fragrant!" The feather who received the cushion thought. "Cough! Shawu, there''s something else to trouble you next." after adjusting his mood, Yusheng is ready to talk to shawu about the illustration with a speed of five centimeters per second. "What''s the matter?" I don''t know what Yusheng is going to put forward. Shawu is a little nervous. "Recently, I wrote another novel." "Oh! Has brother finally written a novel again?" shawu quickly confirmed with Yusheng. Then she realized that she was too excited and sat back. "What kind of novel is it?" "A love story." "Love novels? Aren''t they fantasy?" "I also want to write other types of novels." "Has the novel been written?" "Well, it''s written. It''s signed." "Does that brother want me to draw illustrations for your novel?" shawu thought and roughly guessed the meaning of Yusheng. "Well, but it''s different from previous novels. The overall tone of the story is not suitable for some Gongkou illustrations, so if you draw it, you need to adjust it and draw it a little lighter." Yusheng carefully said his request, hoping not to make shawu unhappy. "Well... I''ll read the novel first." shawu said after thinking about it. "The words of the novel should have been sent to you by the editor of shenleban." "OK, I''ll give you an answer after I read it." it''s related to my major. It''s rare that shawu is not so shy and a little serious. Then they began to become a little silent again. "Speaking of it, shawu, are you blogging and live broadcasting?" Yusheng is also somewhat relieved to think that shawu is not alone in the room, but communicating with others. "No... can''t you?" "How could it be? Although it''s a little unexpected, I think it''s good. After all, I''m worried that you will be too depressed alone. Now I know that you can communicate with netizens with vitality, which is different from you in my impression. I''m quite happy." after that, Yusheng found that shawu bowed his head and didn''t speak. He looked silent and asked with some worry. "Gauze fog, what''s the matter?" "I''m very happy, whether it''s painting or live chat with you." "So I also want to know more about you. I almost don''t know anything about you." Yusheng said his heart along the painting of shawu. Then shawu began to talk to Yusheng about her experience of live broadcasting. "After my mother left, I couldn''t draw... Until one day I saw someone live painting and looked very happy, so I tried to do that." Speaking of this, shawu seemed to think of happy things and fell on the bed with joy. He even showed his belly button. "Obviously people are in the room, but they can communicate with people in the world. Everyone praises my good paintings and wants to see more. Everyone plays and chats like friends. It''s great to share their works with you." With that, she hugged her doll happily. "Really? That''s great. Shawu is willing to talk to me about her own affairs like this." "Then, why should my brother care about me? It''s OK to leave it alone." suddenly, shawu was a little uneasy and wanted to ask Yusheng a question. "People like me..." "How can I ignore you? You''re my sister." "But..." Then before shawu spoke, Yusheng''s phone rang. Yusheng frowned and found that it was Changpu shenleban who called him. "What''s the matter? Sister shenleban." "Mr. Wang, can you contact Mr. elomanga? Something big seems to have happened to her!" "Something serious happened?" Yusheng was a little confused. "You can find out by searching Mr. elomana on the Internet. I don''t have her phone. I can only use chat software to find her, but she doesn''t reply to me, so I want to ask you if you can contact her." "Well, I''ll contact you first and then reply to you." "OK, Miss Wang. Please." Hang up the phone, Yusheng looks at shawu strangely. "Shawu, sister shenleban said something big seems to have happened to you." "Huh?" Chapter 145 Hearing Yusheng say something serious happened to him, shawu felt confused. Yu Sheng was also a little confused, but he probably thought that he might have forgotten to turn off the camera just now, so he asked shawu to turn on the turned off computer again and search the Internet for the news of Mr. elomana. "The unknown man broke into the teacher''s room, and the teacher screamed!" "A man broke into the well-known female painter''s room with an unknown white thick makeup liquid on his pants!" Yusheng looks at the title party of the web page, with black lines all over his head. "I''d better explain." and maybe the gauze fog who looked at the content was blushing. Although there were all kinds of inspiration in his mind, it''s urgent to make it clear to his fans first. "It was my brother who came into the room just now to remind me of forgetting to turn off the camera. Thank you for your concern." shawu explained what had just happened on her WB account. And Yusheng also uses his mobile phone to check whether the news released by shawu can be seen by others. As a result, a few seconds after the message was sent out, Yusheng saw someone go back and comment below. "Sofa!" "Is the teacher really a Lori girl? Is it legal? Pr." "What''s the white liquid on my brother''s pants? It won''t be watching the live broadcast of the teacher. I came in without cleaning up after comforting myself in the room." After Yusheng made an extremely bold comment, his face was black. He hurriedly asked shawu to explain that the milk in his pants was nothing strange. Shawu felt funny and embarrassed. With Yusheng''s meaning, she replied to the netizens and told everyone that her brother was too anxious and accidentally spilled milk on her. "Believe it or not, I believe it anyway. Hee hee." "Is the teacher a legitimate Laurie?" or the thief just now. "Did my brother find anything he liked after he entered the teacher''s room?" Yusheng knew at a glance that the netizen''s thought was very impure. "Then isn''t it my brother-in-law? My brother-in-law is on the altar. Please accept my worship." "Why are you so anxious upstairs? I''m not sure whether elomanga is a girl or not!" "Cataract, can''t you see clearly? Potassium permanganate drops into the eyes." "Aren''t the above two goods obvious? All kinds of signs show that miss eromanga is a Laurie. Laurie Sego, my brother-in-law is worshipped by me!" "Is this hype?" In addition to those who questioned whether it was hype, those who wanted to recognize themselves as brother-in-law saw Yusheng gnashing his teeth. "Brother, what''s the matter?" seeing Yusheng''s expression, shawu asked. "Ah, nothing? It''s just that some netizens'' replies make me a little unhappy." "Well, what reply?" after hearing Yusheng''s answer, he subconsciously leaned towards Yusheng and wanted to see the content on his mobile phone. The sudden approach of shawu startled Yusheng. However, after discovering that it was the other party''s unconscious move, Yusheng began to observe his little sister closely, and found that she had a fragrant smell, so he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Yusheng breathed heavily and sprayed waste gas from his nostrils onto shawu. Suddenly, shawu got goose bumps. He realized that shawu, who was too close to his brother, had just retreated and said to Yusheng with a red face. "I still don''t read it. Brother, tell me what the reply is." "Now everyone can basically confirm that Mr. elomana is a girl." Yusheng feels a little depressed when he thinks that shawu''s identity information has been exposed. Although he found that Mr. eromanga was his sister by relying on the exposed information, he didn''t want the information to be known to others. "And they want to recognize me as my brother-in-law." "Brother in law? When the gauze fog reacted, he immediately became very shy and didn''t dare to look at Yusheng." they''re just kidding. " "I can''t joke. My sister won''t give it to them. They want me to be their brother-in-law. They dream." when the question involves yarn fog, Yusheng replied with righteousness and strictness. Looking at Yusheng''s appearance of not allowing others to touch him, shawu was moved, but remembered the question interrupted before. For fear of hearing a bad answer, she hesitated to continue asking. "Gauze fog?" Yusheng suddenly found that the gauze fog became a little tangled and asked. "Why bother me? Bother my troublesome sister." "You know you are very troublesome." Yu Sheng Tucao, but continued to make complaints about the change of yarn and fog. "But Dad and mom asked me to take good care of my sister. Now sometimes I feel lonely. I want to eat and talk with you." "Absolutely not!" said shawu angrily. "But we are clearly not related by blood, and we haven''t seen each other at all, and we haven''t spoken." "Because we live together. But now there are only two of us." "Yeah. I don''t think so. Even if we live together, it''s not necessarily family." shawu stood up and pointed to the door and said to Yusheng. "That''s it. Go out, brother." "Eh?" I don''t understand why shawu''s attitude has changed suddenly, but after all the previous things have been solved, Yusheng has no reason to continue to stay, so he has to go out obediently. After the door was closed, Yusheng stood at the door and tried to think about whether he had said something wrong just now. Then he probably guessed that shawu might have a different view from himself at the point of his family. So Yusheng shouted to the room. "Shawu! You are already my sister. So I won''t give up. I will always take care of you. You will always be my lovely sister!" In the room, listening to Yusheng''s bold "confession" outside the door, shawu blushed, hugged the doll and muttered to himself. "Sister?" The feather student outside the room saw that he couldn''t wait for any reaction in the room, so he had to leave. First, he cleaned up the milk sprinkled on himself and cleaned the table, clothes and body. Of course, Yusheng didn''t forget to send a message to shenleban Changpu to inform her that the matter has been solved, so that she can contact shawu and get in touch with the novel. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yong Taijun, this is your school." Yusheng stood at the gate of Nakajima Yongtai''s school and asked him. "Yes, Mr. Yusheng." "And Yong Taijun..." Yusheng looked at the ''girl'' around him and felt very uncomfortable. "What''s the matter? Mr. Yusheng." "Do you dress up like this every day now?" Yusheng pointed to the dress of Yongtai Nakajima. He felt that he had done a lot of harm to others and asked. I don''t know if he will harm those people later. Will he also become the same virtue as Yongtai Nakajima. "Well, I''m also for some special reasons. When I leave, I''ll explain it to Mr. Yusheng." when asked by Yusheng, who knows his details, Yongtai Nakajima also felt a little embarrassed. However, because he has arrived at school, Nakajima Yongtai plans to explain to Yusheng later. "One more thing, Mr. Yusheng." Nakajima was a little shy and blushed. Yusheng immediately felt that his eyes needed to be washed. He went to see some teachers'' works to purify his mind. Because Nakajima''s shy appearance is really "too attractive". Chapter 146 "Yong Taijun, just tell me what you have to do. Don''t make it like this. I think I can''t bear it." Yusheng''s scalp is numb, so that Nakajima Yong Tai quickly put away his delicate state. "Oh, that Yusheng teacher. Next, don''t call me Yongtai. I have a new name like this. Call me Nakao guiko." Nakajima Yongtai asked Yusheng after adjusting her expression. "Ha?" Yusheng didn''t react for a moment. "Camouflage, camouflage. After all, my original name is too masculine." Nakajima Yongtai explained a little. "Oh, oh. I see. Yongtai... Ah, no, Guizi sauce. Hello." Yusheng said hello to Nakao Guizi with a new name. "Hello, Mr. Yusheng." Nakao also responded to Yusheng with a sweet smile. "Well... We''d better hurry into the school and find your teammates." Yusheng thinks he''d better finish the work early, say goodbye to Takako Nakao and stay away from the guy who awakened his new hobby. Otherwise, Yusheng is afraid that after staying with him for a long time, he will suddenly feel that women''s clothes are also good, so he will be on the road of no return. "OK, Mr. Yusheng, come with me." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Guizi sauce, here you are." Under the leadership of guiko Nakao, Yusheng came to an empty classroom in the corner of the teaching building. As soon as he asked guiko Nakao to go first, he heard a voice say hello to guiko Nakao. Yusheng felt that the voice was a little familiar. He wanted to know which person he knew wanted to follow in the footsteps of Nakao Guizi, so he hurried into the classroom. "It''s you! X2" As soon as Yusheng met tianjiannuo, they were surprised to cry out after issuing that the other party was their own "acquaintance". "Mr. Yusheng, do you know Mr. Tianjian?" "Nuo Yijun, do you know him?" Seeing the surprise of the two people, Nakao Guizi and Gu Yueheng couldn''t help asking the people around them. "Ha ha, I know you, but I''ve only met a few times. I''m not very familiar with you. Suddenly I found him a little surprised." tianjiannuo said before Yusheng opened his mouth. "You come with me." then tianjiannuo came to Yusheng, took Yusheng''s shoulder and tried to wink at him, motioning Yusheng to go out and communicate with himself. Yusheng doesn''t like tianjiannuo, but for the sake of Nakao Guizi, he thinks he''d better go out with tianjiannuo first to see what he wants to say. After all, Yusheng''s novel has been signed and will soon have a reputation in the account, so what to strengthen now, as long as it is not the big consumer of makeup, Yusheng is still under little pressure. "How could it be you!" Yusheng asked as soon as he followed tianjiannuo outside the classroom. "Why can''t it be me?" tianjiannuo asked in a questioning tone, which made Yusheng feel a little unhappy. Naturally, he wouldn''t be polite to the other party. He was so stiff that he pushed back the other party''s questions. "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m so excited. But I didn''t want to say that you are the one with great make-up." tianjiannuo, who realized that his tone was too blunt, always apologized to Yusheng. "Don''t you know if I''m good at making up?" although the other party''s tone was a little relaxed, Yusheng was invited by Nakao Guizi to help. He was still a little unhappy when he was treated like that when he first came here. He couldn''t help teasing tianjiannuo one and stabbed him. "You!" hearing Yusheng''s ridicule, tianjiannuo suddenly felt that he couldn''t hold his anger, but he thought that Yusheng was invited by Nakao Guizi, and she is now in the side classroom. Tianjiannuo still forced his anger to calm down. "Forget it, I was wrong before, so later you retaliated against me, and now I admit it. And now I want to reform myself and say goodbye to myself in the past, so we''ll write it off. Can we?" tianjiannuo calmly began a discussion with Yusheng. "Yes." Yusheng was also afraid that the other party would trouble him, so he promised him without much thought. "In that case, if you come today, I still have something to ask you." "Then ask, but I don''t necessarily tell you. I''ll see what you''re asking, and then decide whether to tell you." Yusheng thought about it. After all, we still have to cooperate next, so he explained to each other a little. "Yes." although it''s not the answer you want, it still means you don''t mind. Then tianjiannuo began to ask his own questions. "Then you..." Tian Jiannuo''s question just started, and he hesitated. Then Tian Jiannuo looked into the classroom and found that Nakao Guizi was talking and laughing with Gu Yueheng. Some of the food had to ask Yusheng. "What''s your relationship with Guizi sauce?" then tianjiannuoyi blushed. "Guizi sauce and I are just friends we met by chance." Yusheng, who was sure he was right, estimated that the relationship between Guizi Nakao and tianjiannuo one and another guy in the classroom must be fishy. "That noble son, she..." "I''m not familiar with Guizi sauce." Yusheng jiannuoyi also asked about Zhongwei Guizi and hurriedly interrupted each other. After all, Nakao Guizi also has many secrets. Yusheng doesn''t know whether tianjiannuo knows it or not. In order to prevent his side from revealing what Nakao Guizi doesn''t want tianjiannuo to know, Yusheng quickly clears up his relationship with Nakao Guizi. "If you want to talk about it, I know the teacher of Guizi sauce better. I''m just friends with Guizi sauce and have nothing to do with it. I''m just here to help today, so you''d better not ask about her. I may not know as much as you do. Do you understand?" "OK." I didn''t get more information about Nakao Guizi. Tianjiannuo was a little disappointed, but didn''t care too much. After all, we are together almost every day, and there are still other opportunities in the future. "So, apart from those things, do you have anything else to ask?" looking at tianjiannuo''s somewhat disappointed appearance, Yusheng realized that the other party''s feelings for Nakao guiko might be a little complicated, and he couldn''t help thinking about what evil he had done. In order not to condemn his conscience, he hurriedly asked tianjiannuo to change the topic. "Well... Will you make us up later?" tianjiannuo asked Yusheng with some worry. "That''s not true. It should be Guizi sauce to make up for you. Why are you relieved? Do you look down on my make-up level?" Yusheng looked at tianjiannuo and knew that he didn''t make up for them. The relaxed look made Yusheng subconsciously unhappy and felt that the other party looked down on him. "No, No. you misunderstood." as soon as tianjiannuo comforted Yusheng, he quickly explained to him. "Didn''t you leave me where I was last time you didn''t untie me after you helped me make up?" "Ah, yes. What''s the matter?" Yusheng saw that the other party suddenly mentioned his bad deeds. He was so guilty that he asked him what happened. "Later, Guizi sauce found me and untied me." tianjiannuo hesitated and continued. "Nani!" when Yusheng heard tianjiannuo''s answer, he couldn''t help crying out and sighed in his heart that the world is really small, which can be met by two people. Chapter 147 "What''s going on outside?" Yusheng suddenly screamed outside the classroom. Nakao Guizi was worried and asked outside the classroom. "Ah, it''s all right! Guizi sauce, you continue to chat with your friends, and we''ll be right away." Yusheng explained to Nakao Guizi and asked him not to care. "OK." although I felt a little strange, Nakao guiko didn''t pursue it. "So what do you want to say?" Yusheng thought that tianjiannuoyi must not simply tell himself what happened that day and want to make himself feel guilty, so he asked. "That''s why I asked you if you came to make me up today. I''m afraid you''ll make me up like that day." tianjiannuo said his worry. "Can''t you make up like that? It''s very beautiful, and you''re going to participate in the competition. The more beautiful, the better, the more deceptive, the better." Yusheng felt a little strange and asked. "You don''t understand. I don''t want Guizi sauce to know that the girl that day was me." tianjiannuo explained to Yusheng with a bitter smile on his face. "Ha? Guizi sauce didn''t know it was you that day?" Yusheng was surprised at first, but then he realized. After all, let a "girl" know that she has been disguised from a boy to a girl, and she won''t take the initiative to expose her identity. After all, it''s too ashamed. "How dare I tell the truth? I''m ashamed, OK?" then tianjiannuoyi still had some grievances and had to look at Yusheng. After seeing that tianjiannuo confirmed his guess, Yusheng was embarrassed by the other party''s sad eyes and couldn''t help laughing twice. "Later, after I found Guizi sauce in school, I always wanted to get close to her, but the appearance of my bad boy made her resist me very much. So I wrote to her as Akiko Kanda when I had to." seeing Yusheng''s confusion about a name he suddenly mentioned, tianjiannuo explained to Yusheng. "Oh, that Akiko Kanda is the fake name I used after you made up as a girl that day." then tianjiannuo looked at Yusheng with deep resentment. "Ha ha, you continue... Continue." Yusheng''s scalp was numb at the sight of tianjiannuo, and quickly motioned him to continue. "Later, I wrote to her as Akiko Kanda and wanted to know some preferences of Guizi sauce by writing a letter, so that I could get close to Guizi sauce." here, tianjiannuo put his hands on Yusheng''s shoulder and looked at Yusheng solemnly. "So, please... Ah, by the way, what''s your name?" Tian Jiannuo, who was trying to please Yusheng, suddenly remembered that he had forgotten the other party''s name and asked with some embarrassment. "My name is Wang Yusheng, and your name is Yusheng. Didn''t Guizi sauce call my name just now?" Yusheng was following the change of atmosphere. After the brewing mood was suddenly interrupted, he immediately felt very uncomfortable and was so stiff that he introduced himself to tianjiannuo. "Oh, sorry, I didn''t remember. My name is tianjiannuoyi. You can call me Nuoyi later." tianjiannuoyi felt his head and told Yusheng his name. "Well, Hello, Nuo Yijun." "Hello, Yusheng Jun." after the two people were polite to each other, tianjiannuo put his hands on his shoulders again, looked at Yusheng solemnly and said. "So, please don''t expose my identity as Akiko Kanda to Guizi sauce. I don''t want her to think I cheated her. Please!" then tianjiannuo bowed solemnly to Yusheng. "Well, OK. I won''t tell. I''m mainly here to help guide Yong... Guizi sauce, so don''t worry, I won''t let you exposed." Yusheng now feels that he is really sinful. Nakao Guizi doesn''t want him to know that he is Zhongdao Yongtai without telling Tianjian Nuoyi. Tianjiannuo kept it from Takako Nakao and didn''t want him to know that he was Akiko Kanda. Deeply aware that the relationship between the two people is a bad relationship, Yusheng can''t help thinking about whether Nakao Guizi has any story with another boy in the classroom, and what kind of Mars will hit the earth after the three people know each other''s real identity. Yusheng feels that his imagination is still a little poor. He doesn''t dare to think about it and can''t think of it. "Thank you, Yusheng Jun." tianjiannuo was so excited that he held Yusheng''s hand as soon as he got Yusheng''s reply. "Ah, ha ha. If there''s nothing else, let''s go into the classroom. Don''t let them wait too long." Yusheng just wants to finish the makeup today as soon as possible. He feels full of guilt with Nakao Guizi and tianjiannuo. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yong... Guizi sauce, your makeup is wrong. You will make Nuo Yijun look too fierce." Yusheng stood aside and watched Nakao Guizi make up tianjiannuo, and made a voice to guide her from time to time. Whenever Nakao Guizi moves tianjiannuo in the direction of Kanda Qingzi''s makeup, Yusheng quickly makes a sound and asks Nakao Guizi to change his makeup method. "OK." finally, after a fierce operation, Nakao Guizi finally put on makeup for tianjiannuo. Tianjiannuo and Yusheng were relieved. In the previous makeup process, not only tianjiannuo was frightened, but Yusheng was exhausted. Now they finally finished their makeup and didn''t reveal their stuffing. The hearts hanging in their hearts were also put down. "En?" Nakao Guizi looked at the beautiful face of tianjiannuo who didn''t wear a wig for the time being after wearing makeup, and made a voice of some doubt. Suddenly, tianjiannuo and Yusheng''s heart were raised. "What''s the matter? Guizi sauce? Doesn''t it melt well?" "How could it be? I think the Guizi sauce has been very powerful with such makeup." Yusheng covered for tianjiannuo. "Ah, No. I just feel that Tianjian''s senior looks familiar after putting on makeup." seeing that he worried them, Nakao was embarrassed to explain. However, this explanation did not reassure tianjiannuo and Yusheng, but worried more. For a moment, tianjiannuoyi, who didn''t expect to bring this topic to the past, was so crazy that he winked at Yusheng and hoped that he would help himself. "That... That... Ah, by the way, it''s normal for Guizi sauce to look familiar." Yusheng thought of an excuse in a hurry after stuttering for a while. "In the past, Guizi sauce must refer to the photos of some stars in fashion magazines, and so do I. so when we make up Nuo Yijun, we may use the appearance of a star as a template in our mind. Now we will naturally feel familiar after putting on makeup." "So it is. I''m sorry. I think too much." after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, Nakao Guizi also thought it should be this truth. He was a little embarrassed and smiled at them. "My God, compared with when I first met you, your son sauce not only looks more and more feminine, but also behaves more and more like a girl!" watching the change of Nakao''s son, Yusheng is too guilty to continue to look at him. While Gu Yueheng, looking at the interaction between Nakao Guizi, Yusheng and tianjiannuoyi, felt that there was something wrong. And the tacit understanding between Yusheng and tianjiannuoyi made Gu Yueheng a little unhappy and felt a sense of crisis. The conversation between the three people across the street was interrupted. "Caviar, it''s my turn next." Chapter 148 My name is Gu Yueheng. I''m a high school student who smokes and tattoos. If I''m not old, I''ll drink. I am a bad student in the eyes of teachers and a bad teenager in the eyes of others. But all this is a thing of the past. I''m different now. Now I dye my black hair back, wash off my tattoo, and don''t wear earrings. As for smoking, I haven''t quit for a while and a half, but I smoke less and less. As for why it is different from before, it is all because of a girl. Originally, I played with nuoyijun and several other good brothers all day. But one day, we found a girl tied up by a prank in an alley. That girl is so beautiful. Originally, we had some evil thoughts, which disappeared immediately after she was about to cry. At that time, I just wanted to hold her and comfort her. Accompany her to watch snow, stars and moon, and talk about life philosophy from poetry and songs. Just stay with her until the end of life. I know I fell in love with her and fell in love with her at first sight. However, I am not the only one with the same feelings. I think all the brothers present have the same feelings. Then we escorted her home and knew her name was Nakao guiko. Ah, Takako Nakao. A name as beautiful as hers. How I wish I had her. After being separated from the caviar, the brothers looked at each other and the atmosphere was tense. At this time, the boss said fair competition, which let us all breathe a sigh of relief and full of a sense of crisis. Then I frantically looked for the trace of Guizi sauce in school. Unfortunately, my appearance should have frightened her. Later, when I was a little desperate, Guizi sauce appeared again. I think this is a chance from God. So let yourself appear in front of the caviar all the time and do everything I can for her. But Guizi sauce didn''t appreciate it. Instead, it resisted meeting me, which made me a little confused. I found my friend jefty Jun and asked him what I should do. He told me that persistence is victory. At that time, I could only take his words as my only hope. I wouldn''t give up until Guizi sauce refused me personally. Finally, Guizi sauce was moved by my persistence, accepted my kindness, and began to be willing to chat with me and tell me what made her happy and sad. We almost became good friends who talked about everything. After comparing the relationship between me and other brothers and Guizi sauce, I think I have a great advantage. Even nuoyijun is not my opponent. So I decided to confess to her. Then something happened that caught me off guard. That day, when Guizi sauce went to the video game city alone, I met a bad person. When I received the news from the owner of the video game city, I was scared to death. I didn''t dare to imagine that Guizi sauce would be hurt even a little. When I arrived at the scene with my brothers and found that nuoyijun was protecting the caviar, I was relieved and angry. Because nuoyijun protected your jam in time, I''m relieved. I''m not the one who protects her. I''m angry for myself. So I forgot all the pain and fought with those Matt killers until I knew I had no strength. That day, Guizi sauce finally cried in Nuo Yijun''s arms. I felt my heart hurt. After that, I couldn''t say anything more if I wanted to confess to her. So I keep looking for opportunities to get closer to Guizi sauce, even if I make up for her as a girl. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah, Heng Renjun, wait a minute. I have to help Tianjian senior prepare clothes and wigs first." after hearing Gu Yueheng''s intervention, Nakao Guizi said to him. "That''s all right, I''m not in a hurry." Gu Yueheng, who showed his sense of existence, sat back in his seat and then looked at Yu Sheng. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Guizi sauce, wig and clothes are ready yourself. I won''t interrupt. You can do it yourself. I believe you." because of the previous worry, Yusheng also plans to take a break and let Nakao Guizi play by himself. "That... Mr. Yusheng. Can you come out with me?" after seeing Yusheng resting aside, Gu Yueheng hesitated and said to Yusheng. "En?" although it was strange, Yusheng followed Gu Yueheng to the outside of the classroom. "Then call me Yusheng. Don''t call me teacher." "Well, Mr. Yusheng." "So, what''s the matter with you calling me out?" Yusheng asked outside the classroom. "Wait a minute." Gu Yueheng asked Yusheng not to worry. Then he looked into the classroom and found that Nakao Guizi was following tianjiannuo to discuss what clothes to wear and what wig to wear. Yusheng Gu Yueheng looked at Yusheng solemnly and asked. "Yu Shengjun, what is your relationship with Guizi sauce?" "Well, why do you all ask the same question." hearing the same question as tianjiannuo, Yusheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "It turned out that Nuo Yijun asked the same question just now, so please tell me," Gu Yueheng felt his head in embarrassment and continued to ask Yusheng. "Guizi sauce and I are just casual friends. They are just friends. And we are not familiar. Instead, I know her teacher better. So I don''t know much about her. Maybe I don''t know as much as you do. Do you understand?" Yusheng estimated that Gu Yueheng''s question was the same as tianjiannuo, so he repeated his previous answer to tianjiannuo. "That''s all right." see Yusheng skillfully say everything he should say, so that he can''t find out other news. Gu Yueheng people couldn''t help twitching from the corners of their mouths. "So, do you have anything else to ask?" Yusheng spread his hand, shrugged his shoulders and asked. "So what''s the relationship between Mr. Yusheng and Mr. Nuoyi?" "Eh? Nuoyijun?" Yusheng, who suddenly heard this question, was surprised. After thinking about it, he told the other party truthfully. "To some extent, I don''t have an unfamiliar relationship. I''m not familiar with him. Today is my third meeting." "That''s good." after hearing that they were not familiar, Gu Yueheng was relieved and continued. "So did Nuo Yijun reach any agreement with Yu Shengjun?" "Er... What do you want to say?" Gu Yueheng''s question surprised Yusheng. It is clear that the words between himself and tianjiannuo should not be heard by the other party. So Yusheng didn''t answer directly, but tested each other. "Since Mr. Yusheng doesn''t want to say it clearly, I''ll say it directly. Did Mr. Yusheng promise Mr. Nuo to help him pursue Guizi sauce?" "Eh?" hearing the unexpected words, Yusheng was a little confused. When Gu Yueheng saw that Yusheng had no reaction, he thought he acquiesced, so he went on. "So just now, when you were making up for nuoyijun, you two kept winking at each other to make nuoyijun look better, so as to win the favor of Guizi sauce in this regard, right?" "Well... Do you think too much..." I think Gu Yueheng seems to have misunderstood something. Yusheng thinks his head is big. "Yu Shengjun, you don''t have to explain. I understand. But it''s too unfair to me. That guy clearly agreed to have a fair competition, but now he even uses this means. How can he fix it!" "So can you make my women''s clothes more beautiful like helping Nuo Yijun. Please, Yusheng Jun." Gu Yueheng bowed to Yusheng solemnly and asked. "..." looking at the sincere Gu Yueheng, Yusheng felt that his sin of "uniting others to deceive ignorant teenagers" was even heavier. Chapter 149 "..." watching the three women''s wear bosses with good makeup appear in front of him, Yusheng was silent for a long time and was speechless. "Mr. Yusheng, what do you think?" Nakao guiko disguised herself as a girl for others for the first time. Although it seems very good to him, he still wants to listen to the opinions of professionals. "Ah, good. Very good, very good. I have to say, you really have a talent in this aspect of Guizi sauce." Yusheng, who was in a daze, was asked by Guizi Nakao and came back to her and said. At the same time, I have to sigh that Nakao guiko really has talent in makeup. Before, he was only a boy who knew nothing about makeup. Now he not only makes himself difficult to distinguish between male and female through makeup, but also opens this business to others. "Really? That''s great." after receiving Yusheng''s praise, Nakao guiko felt a little happy. Then he looked at tianjiannuo and Gu Yueheng. "Tianjian, Xuechang, hengrenjun. What do you think?" "Still... OK." Tian Jiannuo, who had asked Yusheng to take photos of himself before, was a little embarrassed and replied. However, it has to be said that tianjiannuo''s pinching attitude really made Yusheng think that the other party is really a girl at that moment. "Can I see what I look like now?" Gu Yueheng has just put on makeup and has not had time to see what he looks like after putting on makeup, so he is full of curiosity. Instead, he is not as careless as tianjiannuo one. "Then wait a minute. Where to stand, you''d better put a pose." So Yu Sheng, who is relatively idle, took out his mobile phone to take pictures for Gu Yueheng, but it was strange to see Gu Yueheng standing there. So without waiting to show each other a picture, let Gu Yueheng put a pose in place and take a new one. "Eh? Put a pose? Why?" Gu Yueheng people find it strange. "Oh, don''t ask so many why. Let you pose. Just do it." tianjiannuo now sees the beautiful girl ''Gu Yueheng people'' who looks cute. It''s impossible to say that she hasn''t wavered in her heart. But now he wants to see how Gu Yueheng people will react when they see a picture of themselves like this. "Oh, oh. Is that all right?" After Gu Yueheng listened, he put a pose in place and asked. "This pose... Nuo Yijun, please guide him." looking at the way Gu Yueheng stepped on a chair with his hands around his chest, Yusheng frowned. He was speechless about Gu Yueheng''s action of exposing the bulging thing under his skirt. Seeing tianjiannuo eager to try, Yusheng asked tianjiannuo to pose him. "Hey, these are too shameful." with tianjiannuoyi''s start, Gu Yueheng finally noticed a trace of something wrong. It was clear that the other party was his good brother, but now the other party was playing with his hands and feet in the appearance of a girl. The expression on Gu Yueheng''s face became very unnatural. Tianjiannuo''s cognition of female images comes from his mother and girls in school. More often, he learns by watching all kinds of big sister''s sexy magazines. So tianjiannuo naturally had to help Gu Yueheng people put on a very sexy posture. Of course, the bulging thing under the skirt will be sexy after it is hidden. "Nice! Nuo Yijun master!" seeing the shape arranged by Gu Yueheng, Yusheng brightened his eyes, praised tianjiannuo one by one, and then took a picture. Then he realized that the opposite side was a man. Yusheng said he was very uncomfortable with the psychological activities he had just seen. "Heng Ren Jun, can I help you make a shape?" after seeing the shape that tianjiannuo put for Gu Yue Heng Ren, Nakao Guizi was also eager to try and put forward his own request. "Yes, of course, if you want to have your son''s sauce." although Gu Yueheng wants to see the photos very much now, he still listens to Nakao''s words and is at his mercy. So Nakao Guizi helped Gu Yueheng make a very cute move. "Well, you see." after taking photos for each other, Yusheng immediately handed over his mobile phone to each other. At the same time, he turned his head and stopped looking at the three women''s clothing bosses. He kept saying in his heart, ''false, all false. Everything is an illusion. I like girls. The real girls are definitely not the fakes in front of me! " "Nani! Is this me?" Gu Yueheng was surprised to see his completely changed self in the photo. Then he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad for himself. On the one hand, I didn''t expect to be as beautiful as tianjiannuo after I disguised as a girl, which made Gu Yueheng feel a little happy. On the other hand, if he was like this, he would really have to leave his manly dignity to accompany Nakao Guizi to participate in the lovelife. At the thought of this, Gu Yueheng felt a little uneasy in his heart. "Ha ha! Heng Renjun, I knew you would react like this when you saw the photo." tianjiannuo smiled when he saw Gu Yueheng surprised. "You mean me. You seemed to have the same reaction just now. In other words, since you have put on your make-up, otherwise you can put on a few poses and let Yu Shengjun take more photos for you." Gu Yueheng fought back when he saw that tianjiannuo meant to laugh at himself. "Yes, yes! The picture of Mr. Tianjian just now is not good-looking. You can take some good-looking pictures too." after hearing what Gu Yueheng said, Nakao Guizi became very interested. "This..." originally, tianjiannuo wanted to turn down Gu Yueheng''s proposal, but he hesitated to see that Nakao Guizi was so interested. "Well, you''d better put a few poses and take some photos. After all, you should also participate in lovelife and put some good-looking photos as publicity photos. After all, you can''t make up like this every day." Yusheng interrupted at the right time. At the same time, he also had some bad interests in his heart. He wanted to see that except Nakao guiko (he has completely brought himself into the role of a girl) Besides, the two boys were scratching their heads with embarrassment. And when I came here today, I had plans to shoot the shapes of three people after making up, so Yusheng even brought the SLR at home. Just now, he just asked the other party to see the effect of his make-up, and then simply dealt with it with his mobile phone. "This... Okay." Tianjiannuo hesitated and agreed. Gu Yueheng saw that tianjiannuo had promised, and there was no way but to take photos together. So Yusheng first asked the three to stand together and take some group photos. Tianjiannuo and Gu Yueheng were very happy to take photos so close to Nakao Guizi. But then when I took a personal photo, the picture became very funny. Nakao Guizi is fine. He doesn''t have to say anything more. He poses himself and waits for Yusheng to press the shutter. As soon as tianjiannuo and Gu Yueheng were together, they pinched badly. They posed in all kinds of stiff postures and accidentally exposed their male characteristics from time to time. Finally, Yusheng couldn''t stand the pictures of those hot eyes. He gave the camera to Nakao Guizi and went out to relax his eyes. "Well, Mr. Tianjian... Your place is exposed again. Otherwise, I''ll change you for a longer skirt." "It''s all right. Do you think it''s all right?" "Heng Renjun, your expression is too stiff." "Really? I''ll adjust it." Listening to the voice of Zhongwei Guizi''s guidance in the classroom, Yusheng can''t help thinking that he won''t have talent in photography. But then Yusheng heard a noisy voice coming from the stairs from afar. Chapter 150 "I saw the boss before. They ran upstairs." "Find it quickly... I really want to see the boss make up like a girl." "I don''t know what I''ll look like?" "I''m afraid I don''t want to dress up as dinosaurs, just like the boss." "Yes, in order to let Guizi sauce go to lovelife, they just want to do it. I guess the boss is regretting it now." "I guess the boss just wants to force the Guizi sauce. Unexpectedly, the Guizi sauce really wants to cross dress them according to the boss''s words." "What if you really have to be super beautiful after cross dressing?" "Yes, I''m looking forward to it. I just don''t know if the boss is here. Have they finished cross dressing?" "I don''t believe it, boss. If they can really disguise as beautiful girls, I''ll swallow dung and kill myself!" "That''s what you said. Don''t go back..." "I..." After listening to the noisy voice from the stairs and carefully distinguishing their dialogue, Yusheng understood that the person who came should be the bad teenagers with tianjiannuo. Now it is estimated that he came out of curiosity to see tianjiannuo''s appearance after their cross dressing. It can''t be ruled out that he wanted to come over and laugh at tianjiannuo. Yusheng doesn''t know whether tianjiannuo and Gu Yueheng are ready to meet people. He hesitates to stop them. When Yusheng hesitated, the group of bad teenagers came out of the stairs and were walking towards Yusheng. Seeing that each other found themselves, Yusheng thought about it or stood up and stopped them. "Wait a minute!" "Who are you?" he suddenly saw a stranger blocking his way. The bad teenagers looked at Yusheng and asked. "It''s you!" a bad boy who had a scuffle with Yusheng in seventh mist recognized Yusheng. "Hmm? Do you know him?" the leading guy asked when he saw that his partner knew the person in front of him. "Yes, last time I had a fight with the boss in seventhmist." thinking of the last time, the bad boy was still a little angry. "Hmm? Is he the only one? Won and lost?" "There''s another girl, we lost." the bad boy felt a little ashamed when he thought that his gang had been laid down by a girl. "Ha! Just him and a girl, and you lost?" although the leader said he couldn''t believe the results, he was his own brother after all. He didn''t want to do anything, and it was difficult for him to stand down in front of outsiders. So he stared at Yusheng fiercely and said. "I said, in that case, you dare to come to us. What do you say should be solved? Do you have to compensate?" The guy who took the lead made a threat to Yusheng. After being recognized, Yusheng has been secretly vigilant and is ready to start strengthening the fight at any time. However, after all, he was invited by Nakao Guizi, and listening to their previous dialogue seems to have a good relationship with Nakao Guizi, so Yusheng still wants to explain first and try not to have conflict. "Your brother, tianjiannuo, has already told me about the previous events and written them off." "Who knows if you''re lying to us." although it''s strange that Yusheng can report the name of tianjiannuoyi, he still doesn''t believe Yusheng. "Today, I was invited by Guizi Nakao to help. I''m her friend. I learned something about makeup, so I came to help her cross dress tianjiannuoyi and Gu Yueheng." although the other party''s tone was a little angry, Yusheng explained patiently. "Oh! It''s a friend of Guizi sauce. Nice to meet you." hearing that it''s a friend of Guizi Nakao, the bad teenagers immediately changed their faces and changed their faces to please Yusheng. "Hahaha, we don''t know each other!" especially the bad boy who recognized Yusheng just now came directly to Yusheng, put a ring around Yusheng''s neck and said to Yusheng like a good friend. "We didn''t know what happened last time. Now we have reformed and don''t do those things anymore. So please apologize to those girls for us." "OK, sure." although he felt a little uncomfortable when he was put on his shoulder, Yusheng didn''t open each other''s hands, but appropriately showed that he was integrated with them. "Well, what do you call this brother?" "Just call me Yusheng." "Ah, Yusheng Jun. how familiar are you with Guizi sauce? Since you are her friend, you must know a lot about her." when the leading guy asked this question, everyone else''s ears stood up. "Nakajima Yong Tai, you are doing evil!" After seeing the group of guys in the eyes make complaints about Nakao Takako, they were not able to feel their way out in the heart after their reaction with Tianjian Nuo and their two people. "Well, in fact, I''m not familiar with Guizi sauce, but I''m familiar with her teacher, and..." then Yusheng repeated what he said to deal with tianjiannuo. "Oh, is that so?" hearing Yusheng''s answer, the people who failed to gain more information were somewhat disappointed. "Do you have anything else to do?" "Oh, by the way! Boss, are they in that classroom?" people who remembered what they were waiting for came to do, pointed to tianjiannuo''s classroom and asked. "They are in that classroom." "Just stay here." after getting the definite answer, the leading guy motioned to the brothers behind and walked towards the classroom. "Wait a minute." Yusheng stopped in front of them again. "Yusheng Jun, what''s the matter?" from Yusheng, who can''t give out the information of Nakao Guizi, the attitude towards him is a little colder than at the beginning, but it won''t be to Yusheng. "Well, it''s not good for you to go like this. Why don''t I tell Nuo Yijun that you''re coming first?" Yusheng asked cautiously. "No, let''s go directly." I was going to sneak over and see what my boss would look like when he dressed up as a woman. If Yusheng was allowed to go to Comrade tianjiannuo, their plan would be bankrupt. Bad teenagers would not let Yusheng tell tianjiannuo that they were waiting for them. "It''s inappropriate for you... Alas... Alas... Don''t go there." Yusheng still stopped, but there were so many people across the street that he couldn''t stop it. Yusheng couldn''t help shouting at the classroom. "Nuo Yijun! Heng Renjun! Your brothers have come to see you!" After Yusheng shouted out, the bad boy''s eyes were not good enough to look at Yusheng. Tianjiannuo and others in the classroom naturally heard Yusheng''s cry. With the sound of something falling in the classroom, tianjiannuo''s angry voice came over. "Are you guys coming?" Seeing that he and others were found, the leading guy couldn''t help but come out and shout. "Boss, are you and Heng Renjun going to cross dress today? Brothers want to come and have a look and help you refer to it. You should cross dress now." "No! No! Go away! Ask again and kill you!" tianjiannuo and Gu Yueheng''s angry voice came out of the classroom. Bad teenagers have no choice. If they really pass, they will be beaten up. There is no way, although the truth is ahead, but for their own health. The bad boys still gave up their plans to peep in the past. But when they left, they didn''t look at Yusheng very well. Chapter 151 "Thank you, Mr. Yusheng just now. If you hadn''t suddenly shouted, we would have been seen by those brothers." after Yusheng returned to the classroom, Gu Yueheng took Yusheng''s hand and thanked him. "Yes, if they see it, they will lose face and die. How can they be their boss in the future?" tianjiannuo said with lingering fear. After hearing what they said, Yusheng felt a little embarrassed. After all, his task was to help a team win the championship of lovelife. Seeing that they didn''t dare to see anyone, Yusheng felt that he was lost on the way to the championship. So Yusheng solemnly put his hand on the shoulders of tianjiannuo and Gu Yueheng, and said to them. "What are you disguised as girls for?" "Well? For what?" "Of course, it''s to accompany Guizi sauce to participate in lovelife to save our school. Didn''t Guizi sauce tell you before Yusheng came?" Gu Yueheng looked back at Guizi Nakao after asking. "I told Yu Shengjun about the cause and effect of the matter." seeing Gu Yueheng''s eyes on himself, Nakao Guizi immediately replied. "No, I mean, since you are going to join lovelive to save the school, you can''t make complaints about how to attend lovelive, but lovelive is going to sing and dance to the audience on the stage." Yu Sheng is depressed and helpless. "Ha ha... This..." tianjiannuo felt embarrassed when Yusheng said this. He didn''t know how to explain it. "Well... We haven''t prepared ourselves yet?" Gu Yueheng said with some embarrassment. "When will you be ready for the competition? Will you wait until the competition? You just have to dress up. After that, you have to find songs to contact, sing and dance. It also takes a lot of time. Moreover, in order to make the stage effect better, you have to often practice in girls'' costumes." he said, Instead of seeing tianjiannuoyi and Gu Yueheng, Yusheng looked at Nakao Guizi with profound meaning. Nakao naturally understood Yusheng''s meaning and wanted to pretend to be a girl. However, Nakao didn''t feel discouraged. Instead, he felt that he enjoyed the activity and responded to Yusheng with firm eyes. "It''s over. I''ve broken the track of this man''s life. I can''t break it back." Yushiichi was full of guilt when he saw Guizi in the end. "This......" hearing that Yusheng analyzed the future affairs for himself and them, they couldn''t help looking at each other. Then Gu Yueheng gnashed his teeth and asked Yusheng and Nakao Guizi. "Then, Yusheng Jun, Guizi sauce, what do you think is good." Nakao Guizi naturally couldn''t think of any ideas, so Yusheng had to make arrangements for them by himself. "First of all, because you have to go on the stage to face the audience in the future, you must be open first. Don''t take it in your heart that you are a boy and disguise as a girl. After you disguise, you should think of yourself as a girl. From a certain point of view, God only gave you one chance to choose your gender. Now you have another chance to experience another One gender, that''s a good thing. " "OK... OK." for Yusheng''s farfetched explanation, tianjiannuo and Gu Yueheng can only bite their teeth and swallow it. "Because you don''t look like yourself after cross dressing, you won''t have too much psychological pressure when facing strangers. But in order to make you adapt to this state faster, I think you should take strong medicine." Hearing that Yusheng said he would take strong medicine, tianjiannuo and Gu Yueheng had an ominous premonition. "Now you dare not meet acquaintances because of your shame. My opinion is that you go to your brothers now. When you can calmly appear in front of your brothers and they are used to your state, then I think you should have no problem in your mentality when you go to the dance stage." "But..." Gu Yueheng hesitated and didn''t digest Yusheng''s words. "No! No! At least not now. I''m not ready." tianjiannuo strongly opposed it. "Guizi sauce, what do you think?" Yusheng ignored the opinions of the two boys and directly asked Nakao Guizi. Yusheng knows that Nakao''s opinion is much more useful than one or two of tianjiannuo. Nakao Guizi hesitated when he saw tianjiannuo begging with Gu Yueheng. However, before Nakao Guizi was invited by them to participate in lovelive, he specially went to the Internet to check the information of lovelive. Results after learning about lovelife, Nakao Guizi had an inexplicable longing for lovelife. He wanted to participate in lovelife and get a certain ranking. So based on this idea, Nakao finally said to Yusheng. "I think you can try Yusheng Jun''s method." Hearing what Nakao Guizi said, tianjiannuo and Gu Yueheng suddenly turned gray. They kept asking themselves whether it was worth doing this for the sake of the school and Nakao Guizi? "Anyway, you''ve all done this. Women''s clothes are also women''s clothes, and photos are taken. Just continue to do it. Otherwise, if we give up, we''ll do so many things today?" one or two people in tianjiannuo pushed them when they hesitated. "OK! I can do what you say, but can it take a while. I''m really not ready now." "Yes, after a while. I don''t dare to appear in front of my brothers like this now." Gu Yueheng and tianjiannuo have compromised, but they still want to delay for some time. Nakao Guizi knew that they were different from himself, and it was not good to continue to embarrass them. He didn''t know what to do, so he had to look at Yusheng. But Yusheng doesn''t think so. At present, my task is because the three people in front of me appear. I wonder if tianjiannuo''s idea will change after delaying with Gu Yueheng for a few days. If they finally repent and refuse to cross dress to participate in lovelife, Yusheng doesn''t know where he will go to find a team to participate in lovelife. So in order to prevent them from changing their minds, Yusheng decides to strike while the iron is hot. "Just today, it''s better to hit the sun than choose another day. If you delay, who knows when you will delay. So just today, just be direct." finally, Yusheng was annoyed by the matter and shouted directly. "You two are still hesitant about this. You are still not men." "It''s not about men or men at all." Tianjian Nuo can''t make complaints about it, but it''s a bit of a feather, and it''s all for school, for Nakao Takako. Then he took out his cell phone and prepared to call his brothers and let them come. Gu Yueheng didn''t stop him and waited quietly for the phone to be connected. "Didi didi..." the phone rang, but the voice came in from the door of the classroom. Tianjiannuo and Gu Yueheng looked at the door with a dull face. Then they couldn''t hide. The bad teenagers who had just left were embarrassed to come in from outside the classroom. "Sorry, boss." "When were you outside? Have you been eavesdropping and peeping?" "In fact, we came back immediately after we left. I''m sorry!" the leader apologized when he saw that the two people inside didn''t look well. "But, boss, anyway, you called and asked us to come and see you now. Forgive us." "Yes! Yes! Boss, you are so beautiful now!" "Yes, I almost moved." "Yes, we were joking before. We''ve become girls. Let the brothers be cool first..." "...." Yusheng looked at some dead guys without saying anything. "Kill you!" tianjiannuo and Gu Yueheng were so angry that they picked up a chair and killed everyone. "Ah! Run!" "Help!" "Boss, spare your life!" Looking at a group of people, Yusheng feels very big. Chapter 152 "Well, are you finished?" "Wait a minute, right away." Gu Yueheng responded to Yusheng and grabbed a guy to sit in the plum blossom. Seeing the bad boy''s body in close contact with the ground, Yusheng felt pain. "Ah! It''s finally comfortable. Mr. Yusheng, what are we going to do next?" after beating some guys who came to peep, tianjiannuo''s accumulated depression was relieved and asked Yusheng. "Well, sure enough, as long as you fight, you can vent your garbage." Gu Yueheng stood up and cleaned up the folds on his clothes. "Well, can you put on your skirt first?" Yusheng pointed to the skirt they accidentally dropped to one side during the fight just now, and said something speechless. "Oh, oh. Now!" "Guizi sauce, don''t look." After being plused, two people feel shy of their skirts. They only wear a pair of underwear, and Oki Ko is looking at them. Suddenly, they are very old. I feel embarrassed to grab the skirt quickly and put them on. However, Takako Nakao naturally didn''t care about this little thing. His face didn''t change much. As a result, they were even more embarrassed. "Cough... Then you settle your brothers down first. Piling a mountain at the door also affects us." Yusheng pointed to the man at the door and said. "Oh, OK. Don''t pretend to be dead, you guys!" "Yes, get up quickly." Seeing that tianjiannuo and Gu Yueheng had to give boxing and foot education to those bad teenagers, the bad teenagers quickly got up and hid behind Yusheng and Nakao Guizi. "You''d better find a chair first." Yusheng, who was used as a shield by the bad teenagers, had to let them get the chair by themselves. "En? Mr. Yusheng, do you want them to stay!" tianjiannuo was reluctant to listen to Yusheng''s words. "Nonsense, I let them come here to overcome your mental obstacles." Yusheng is white with anger. Like tianjiannuo, he directs the bad teenagers to sit down in the classroom. "Pa pa..." after the bad teenagers were ready to be the audience, Yusheng clapped his hands to prevent them from making eye contact with tianjiannuo one and Gu Yueheng, and said to one or two of tianjiannuo. "Let''s talk about what to do next. First of all, you two are still too strong for girls, so you need to lose some weight. As for what to do..." Yusheng glanced at Nakao guiko and motioned her to continue. "Well... Mr. Tianjian, Mr. Heng Renjun, I made a diet plan before coming with Mr. Yusheng, so I''ll be responsible for arranging your meals in the next days. You can''t eat more things outside the plan. Do you understand?" Mr. Nakao said to them with a kind face. "Ah... Is there meat in the food? I''m happy with all meat." tianjiannuo was a little unhappy when he heard that he had to control his food. "We will arrange a certain amount of meat intake. Don''t worry, Tianjian senior." "So is the food made by Guizi sauce?" Gu Yueheng asked with some expectation. "This... I''ll make some by myself." Nakao Guizi hesitated. Looking at the eager eyes of tianjiannuo and Gu Yueheng, he decided to make some food for them personally. "Yes!" "It''s great. I''d like to eat the food made with Guizi sauce without meat." "Cough..." Yusheng interrupted them to vent their joy and continued. "In addition to food, you should also pay attention to maintenance. Although you have makeup to cover it up, it will damage your skin in the long run. So you should pay attention to some physical management in the next days. As for the skin care products you need, ask Guizi sauce. She is good at this. And you two remember to go when you go back today Buy a better hair removal cream. Your legs have too much hair. " After hearing Yusheng''s words, the two were embarrassed to pull their skirts, as if they wanted to cover their legs. "Poof..." When the audience heard this, some of them couldn''t help making a sound. "En!" Tian Jiannuo and Gu Yueheng looked at them with ferocious eyes after hearing the voice. Suddenly, the audience friends were so frightened that they hurriedly covered their mouths, held their breath and dared not make a sound. "Well, you two don''t look at them either." Yusheng said to the bad teenagers. "By the way, you usually watch them more and supervise them. If anything is wrong, you remember to remind them in time. It''s all for the school." "En..." the audience friends did not dare to speak. After making a sound, they nodded desperately to show that they understood. After telling the audience to play, Yusheng began to preach to one or two of tianjiannuo. "Well, Guizi sauce will be responsible for following up on the things you need to pay attention to just now. Then there will be singing and dancing. Nuo Yijun, Heng Renjun. You sing a song first. I''ll listen to it and see how you sing. Ah, by the way, Guizi, you can sing it too." "Eh? Do I want it too?" suddenly hearing Yusheng mention himself, Nakao Guizi pointed to himself in surprise. "Of course, after all, you have to form a group. Since I decided to help you participate in the lovely competition, I naturally have to be ready." "Eh? Mr. Yusheng, you want to help us participate in the lovelife? Do you want to join our group?" he thought the other party came to help guide the makeup, but he heard that he came to help several people participate in the lovelife. Tianjiannuo was a little surprised and asked. "Is that right? What would happen if Mr. Yusheng made up to be a girl? It would look good." Gu Yueheng said after staring at Yusheng''s face for a while. "No! I''m just behind the scenes!" looking at the expectant eyes of tianjiannuoyi and Gu Yueheng, Nakao Guizi''s face was eager to try. The audience was full of curiosity, and Yusheng quickly explained. "You and I are not from the same school. How can we join your group? I just come to do the behind the scenes work. Don''t think too much." "Yusheng Jun, it''s a pity not to join in." Nakao Guizi was disappointed that Yusheng couldn''t cross dress. "Guizi sauce..." at the sight of Zhongwei Guizi, Yusheng was a little angry, and his tone was so gloomy that he shouted his name. "Hi! I''m sorry, yushijun." when he found that he had accidentally spoken his heart, he remembered that his handle was still in the other party''s hand, and Nakao guiko quickly apologized. "Forget it, don''t talk nonsense. You all sing your favorite brother to me first." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Si Guoyi!" After listening to the three singing, the audience friends couldn''t wait to give their applause. "Well, not bad." Yusheng said he was satisfied with their singing level. At least three people didn''t lose their tune. Although tianjiannuo can''t sing high notes at all, it can be handed over to the other two. And Nakao Guizi''s singing surprised Yusheng. Therefore, after listening to the three singing, Yusheng also had a little confidence in the combination of the three. "Generally speaking, although there were some small defects, they were all good at that time. But there was a serious problem!" Yusheng suddenly thought of a key place and rubbed his temples with a headache. "Nuo Yijun, Heng Renjun. Your voice is too thick. It''s a pure man''s voice." Chapter 153 "Nuo Yijun, Heng Renjun. Your voice is too thick. It''s a pure man''s voice. With your current appearance, the sense of disobedience is too strong!" "We are boys. What can we do with our voice like this?" tianjiannuo said with some dissatisfaction after hearing Yusheng''s evaluation. "Yes, there is no boy whose voice sounds like a girl." Gu Yueheng echoed. "But..." hearing their retort, Yusheng subconsciously looked at Nakao Guizi and wanted to say that Nakao Guizi was also a boy, but his voice sounded very neutral and wouldn''t make people feel contrary to peace. However, after seeing Nakao Guizi trying to make eyes at himself, Yusheng also responded in time. His current identity is more special, so he didn''t go on. "Yu Sheng Jun, but what?" Gu Yueheng asked strangely when he saw that Yu Sheng said something, but he didn''t speak for a long time. "Ah, nothing... Nothing." Yusheng then dealt with it and was ready to change the topic. "Let''s talk about singing for a while, and then dance. Wait until you show your talents in dance." "Ah! I have to dance!" tianjiannuo was reluctant to hear it. "Nonsense, now those idol groups can''t sing and dance on the stage. So dance is necessary." Yusheng said with a righteous face. "But..." Gu Yueheng hesitated for a moment and looked at the audience behind Yusheng. The audience friends found that after tianjiannuo and Gu Yueheng looked at themselves, they quickly shifted their eyes and didn''t look at them. Or watching the ceiling whistling, or talking to friends about whether there are discounts on potato chips in the nearby supermarket, or counting with your fingers. No one left anyway. It''s like sitting here. "Cough..." Yusheng looked at their reaction, but he couldn''t understand what they were thinking. He coughed twice to get their attention back to himself. "Well, you should treat them as ordinary audiences. Anyway, you will perform on the stage sooner or later. Face the audience earlier and get used to it earlier." "This..." "Well, there''s nothing to hesitate about. It''s really not possible. Just think they don''t exist. They are all scarecrows." after that, Yusheng looked at Nakao guiko. "Guizi sauce, have you practiced dancing before?" "Ah! I''m sorry, we haven''t prepared anything except cross dressing." suddenly he was called to himself, and Nakao Guizi said in some panic. "I knew it. Fortunately, I was prepared before I came today." with that, Yusheng took out his laptop from his carry on bag. "Before coming, I made some simple dance teaching videos. You can watch and practice first." After that, Yusheng opened the computer, found the file of the teaching video, and then opened it and handed it to tianjiannuo for three people to watch. Let the three of them watch it first. While the three were watching the video, Yusheng came to the audience and began to explain some things to the audience. "Your boss did this for your school, you should understand." "Yes!" the audience nodded. "So you can''t make fun of them, you know?" "I know!" "No matter what they look like, even if they are funny, you can''t laugh. You should cheer for them. If you can''t help it, at least you should keep quiet. Can you?" "Yes." Watching the audience''s reaction, Yusheng nodded with satisfaction, and then walked towards Nakao Guizi. "How is it? Do you have any feelings?" Yusheng asked them how he felt after watching the video. "Is it too difficult?" tianjiannuo said bitterly. "Where''s the difficulty? It''s all the simplest actions, okay?" "Then, can Mr. Yusheng personally demonstrate and teach us?" Nakao Guizi looked forward to Yusheng. Together with Tian Jiannuo and Gu Yueheng, they also looked at Yusheng and asked. Yusheng doesn''t have to think about it. The audience behind him is probably the same. However, in this matter, Yusheng said he would not compromise and looked at Gu Yueheng seriously. "Absolutely not. Even if I teach you this time, do you want me to teach your dance in the future? I''m not a student of your school, and I have a lot of things myself. I don''t have so much time. So you still have to rely on yourself in dancing! After all, I''m only a help behind the scenes, not the leader of your combination." Then Yusheng thought of something and looked at Nakao Guizi with a malicious face. "You''re right, captain." "Eh? Captain." hearing Yusheng suddenly call himself captain, Nakao Guizi didn''t react. "Yes, we didn''t choose the captain. But Guizi sauce is the most suitable captain." tianjiannuo said suddenly. "Yes, I support you." "Guizi sauce, we also support you." "No, no, no, I can''t." "Guizi sauce, everyone believes in you so much. I think you can be competent as the captain." Yusheng patted Zhongwei Guizi on the shoulder with a bad smile. "But..." "Nothing, but you are the captain. It''s up to you to dance." Yusheng said, looking straight at Nakao guiko with a threatening light in his eyes. "Er... OK." Nakao had no choice but to promise. "Well, in that case, you three try to dance, whatever you want. Let''s feel it first." "OK." after Nakao Guizi promised to come down, he may be a little embarrassed, so he took one or two tianjiannuo to watch videos outside the classroom and practice. Naturally, Yusheng won''t disturb their practice. He stays in the classroom and restricts the audience to wait patiently in place. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "OK? I''ll play the music." after a little practice, Nakao Guizi returned to the classroom with one or two tianjiannuo, ready to learn and sell now. First, try to dance a short paragraph and let Yusheng see how the three people''s body coordination is. "Well, Mr. Yusheng. It''s OK." Then the music sounded. The three danced with the music, making Yusheng''s scalp numb. In order not to laugh, the audience friends covered their mouths, looked ferocious and tried to endure. "OK!" finally, after the three danced, the audience immediately applauded to vent their emotions. Some even cried, which was suffocating laughter. When the three saw that someone was moved to cry because of their own dance, they were overwhelmed and bowed to the audience. After that, the three people ran to Yusheng with an excited face and asked Yusheng for his opinions. "En... Generally speaking, it''s still... Still... OK." Yusheng couldn''t beat them. He hesitated, and then decided to leave the dance to Nakao Guizi. "But the best dancer is Guizi sauce, so Guizi sauce is also responsible for the next dance." Moved by the audience''s response, Takako Nakao is now full of confidence. At the same time, he is a little happy to be a leader for the first time. He has to take over the task. "Well, I''ll try." "Let''s do this for the time being about singing and dancing. I don''t have many ideas. But I was invited to another concert of the lovely team. I''ll refer to it at that time. By the way, what''s the name of your group?" suddenly thought that they didn''t have a group name, Yusheng couldn''t help asking. "Name?" hearing this question, the three couldn''t help looking at each other. Chapter 154 "Let''s stop here today. Recently, you can find some popular music and dance on the Internet to practice." Yusheng, who has been tortured by three women''s clothing bosses for a day, is a little weak at the school gate and has to say goodbye to tianjiannuo. "OK, we''ll come on." in front of Nakao Guizi, tianjiannuo and Gu Yueheng are full of energy, and they have removed their makeup now, so they feel a lot more comfortable. "For the later things, I''ll go back and check the information, find some information about other teams, and then give you some opinions." "Thank you very much, Mr. Yusheng." although I don''t know what Yusheng''s purpose is, tianjiannuo and Gu Yueheng sincerely thank Yusheng for helping them. "Then I''ll go first. The name of the group. Think about it these days and choose a better name." "We will. At that time, please ask Mr. Yusheng to help us with the name." "Yes, you can come up with a name to tell me. Anyway, you have my contact information. Then I''ll go first, Guizi sauce." Yusheng called Nakao Guizi when he was about to leave. "Eh? What''s up? Mr. Yusheng." Nakao doesn''t know what Yusheng calls himself. "Come with me for a while. I have something to tell you." "Oh, oh. So Tianjian senior, hengrenjun. I''ll go back first today." Nakao thought about it and thought it would be better to go home with Yusheng directly, so he said goodbye to the others. "See you tomorrow, Guizi sauce." although I was disappointed that Guizi Nakao didn''t stay with me and others, we still said goodbye to Guizi Nakao. "Yu Shengjun, what''s the matter? Tell me alone." On the way, seeing them, Nakao asked Yusheng some curiously. "Gui... Yong Taijun. Do you really want to participate in lovelife?" Yusheng asked with a serious face. "Eh?" although a little sudden, Nakajima still nodded. "I want to participate." "That''s right!" Yusheng rubbed his head with a headache. "What''s the matter? Yusheng Jun. is it that we performed too badly?" "It''s not too bad, at least you performed very well." Yusheng had to tell the truth. If he didn''t know the truth in advance, he would definitely think Nakao guiko is a girl, and he is good at singing and dancing. "But if the other two people..." Yusheng didn''t finish what he said, but Yongtai Nakajima still understood Yusheng''s meaning. "They''ll give it to me. I''ll work hard! Mr. Yusheng." Nakajima said solemnly. "OK, OK. It seems that your intention is very strong. Although I feel some difficulties, I will help you." Yusheng has no choice but to help the team with hot eyes. "But Mr. Yusheng..." Nakajima thought of a question and carefully called Yusheng. "What''s the matter?" "Do you know anyone with musical talent?" "Musical talent, what do you want?" "Well, I went to check the lovelive information before. I found that the top teams basically had several original songs of their own. I think..." Nakajima Yongtai said his own ideas. "Original songs, right? You don''t have to worry. You haven''t reached that level yet. First improve the level of dance and singing. I''ll help you with the original songs then. I don''t play, I still have some ability in music." Yusheng said that he has a system, and there''s nothing he can''t do, It''s just that I don''t have that reputation to do things now. "Yes! Thank you, Mr. Yusheng." so I''m curious about Yusheng''s musical talent, but Yongtai Nakajima still thanks Yusheng for his kindness. "By the way, yongtaijun, you and Tian..." suddenly Yusheng remembered some strange performances of tianjiannuoyi and Gu Yueheng in that classroom. He asked Nakajima Yongtai curiously, but he didn''t feel very good, so he didn''t finish asking. "Mr. Yusheng, do you want to ask me about the relationship with Mr. Tianjian and Mr. Hengren?" at this meeting, Yongtai Nakajima was not slow, but immediately understood what Yusheng wanted to ask. "Ha, yes... Yes." Yusheng was embarrassed when Yutai Nakajima took the initiative to ask a question. "How to say, they should like Nakao guiko." "Then you..." Yusheng looked at Yoshima Nakajima with a plain face. He didn''t know whether he should continue to ask. "I don''t know. I don''t know what to do. So let''s do it first. Instead of worrying ourselves, we''d better talk about future things later." Nakajima Yong thought too much and said. "It''s good if you can see it." Yusheng has nothing to say about the evil relationship between the three. For a moment, they were silent. So Yusheng wants to find some topics to break the embarrassment. "By the way, Yong Tai." "Well? What''s the matter? Mr. Yusheng." "How are you going to practice Nuoyi and Hengren next time?" "En..." Nakajima thought in her mind for a while and shook her head. "I don''t know. I don''t have any good attention for the time being. Can you give me some suggestions?" "I think singing is actually good with dancing. After you keep watching them, I always believe that I will always improve. But in terms of mentality," Nakajima Yutachi said, "I can''t help but make complaints about my eyes." Not everyone can pretend to be a girl like you, and then completely treat themselves as girls. " "It''s really a problem. I think Tianjian senior students have some resistance to women''s clothes." Nakajima Yongtai didn''t pay attention to Yusheng''s malicious eyes, but was thinking seriously. "I don''t think so." Yusheng thought about it and came up with a package plan. "I think we can start from several aspects." "Yes, Mr. Yusheng. Please say." hearing that Yusheng came up with a way so soon, Nakajima Yong couldn''t help asking Yusheng for advice. "The first step is to let them play games." "Eh? Playing games?" hearing Yusheng''s answer, Nakajima Yongtai didn''t respond. "Yes, playing games. It''s just playing those online games as a girl." Yusheng paused for a while, let Nakajima Yongtai digest and continue to explain in detail. "Let them create a human demon number in the game, and then use a girl''s way to joke and communicate with other men on the network. As long as they can make the other party completely unaware that the person communicating with them is not a girl, the first step is successful, and let Nuo Yijun leave their seeds in their hearts." "That''s ok?" Nakajima felt a little incredible about the operation proposed by Yusheng. "Of course, they can. Even if they can cheat male players to marry their characters, send gold coins, equipment and money, it is perfect!" Yusheng said. He couldn''t help thinking of the painful experience of being cheated by the human demon in his previous life. At that time, he didn''t expect that the cute girl in the game was a big man who cut her feet. When he said too much, it was tears. So Yusheng wants the neon players to experience the fear of being dominated by the human demon. "I''ll let them try," Nakajima said hesitantly. "Then the second step is to video them!" "Eh? Do you want more videos?" Chapter 155 "Eh? Do you want a video?" hearing Yusheng''s request, Nakajima felt a little embarrassed. "Of course, if you don''t video with others, how can they believe that you are a girl, marry you, and send you gold coins, equipment and money?" feather Physiological Institute of course has to tell Yongtai Nakajima. "But..." "Are you worried about the sound? It''s very simple!" Yusheng automatically made up for Nakajima Yongtai''s concern that tianjiannuo''s voice would reveal the truth, so he explained to him. "Yong Taijun, your problem is not big. Your voice is relatively neutral. Although Nuo Yijun and Heng Renjun have a thick voice, there is no way to solve it." "Eh? Am I going to play games with Tianjian senior students?" before Yusheng finished, Nakajima Yongtai grabbed a key point in Yusheng''s words. "Of course, even if I can''t see your shortcomings, you''re not a real girl after all. There''s always negligence, so you have to practice. Moreover, in the eyes of Nuo Yijun and Heng Renjun, you''re a real girl. I''m sure to ask you how girls deal with those hungry male players on the Internet. It''s not like you You might as well experience it yourself if you guide them behind their back. " "Er... OK." Yusheng said it with reason. Nakajima Yongtai couldn''t help agreeing with Yusheng''s idea. "As for the sound problem, it''s very simple. Don''t you know that there is a software called voice transformer on the network?" "Sound transformer?" "It''s a sound changer. Through software, you can turn the sound collected by the microphone into another person''s voice. Whether it''s soft and cute Lori sound or domineering Royal sister sound, you can do it for you. It can completely let men make women''s voice." "Ah, it seems like a lot of fun." after hearing Yusheng''s brief introduction, Nakajima Yongtai also looked forward to it and wanted to hurry to the next sound transformer when he got home. "So the sound is not a big problem. All you have to do is make a video with each other. Before the video, dress up as a girl, deal with your voice with a sound transformer, and then you can start your performance." "So what is success? Is it OK for the other side of the video not to notice that it''s a boy?" Nakajima Yong asked too much about success. "Of course not!" Yusheng immediately denied. "The mark of success is to make the other party willing to send gold coins, equipment and money for your role. In addition, make the other party like you, make the other party want to have online love with you, run with you, and even marry you. Then you will be a great success." "It''s not good to deceive others like this." Nakajima hesitated. "Are you cheating tianjiannuo and Gu Yueheng?" Yu make complaints about his heart but he didn''t say so. "This is also a training method that you have to take in order to successfully participate in lovelife. Besides, I didn''t say you must accept gifts from others, just let the other party show this meaning." Yusheng gave Nakajima Yongtai a preventive shot and told him not to put the cart before the horse. He really went online to cheat money and equipment. "And since you want to become idols and participate in lovelife saving school, you must make others like you so that someone can support you. So for the same reason, even your friends who ''get along with you day and night'' in the game don''t like you. How can you make those strangers like you?" As Yusheng said this, he felt that Hu CE''s ability was getting stronger and stronger. "En! Yusheng Jun. you''re right. I''ll cheer with Tianjian senior students." Nakajima Yongtai was fooled by Yusheng and made up her mind to cheat some Kaizi on the Internet. "Well, children can be taught." Yusheng felt that teaching Nakajima Yongtai and their women''s clothing bosses went online to deceive the feelings of innocent teenagers, and inexplicably felt a kind of pleasure¡® I''m so bad. " "Ah, by the way. Remember to make up in another way when you have a video with each other. Don''t be the same as you usually do and when you want to go to lovelive." "Ah? Why?" "Because this involves the third step." "There''s a third step?" "Yes, the third step is to take the initiative to expose your identity as a boy." "Ah!" hearing Yusheng''s words, Nakajima Yongtai was frightened and couldn''t react. "Yong Taijun?" Yusheng looked at Nakajima Yong standing in place and waved in front of him. "Ah! Mr. Yusheng, do you mean to expose yourself as a boy?" Nakajima Yongtai thought of himself. "Ah, not including you. I mean Nuo Yijun and Heng Renjun." Yusheng noticed Nakajima Yongtai''s concerns and said to him. "Why do you want to do this?" after taking a breath, Nakajima Yong asked Yusheng. "Because, even if you pretend to be a girl, do you have confidence that you will never reveal your secrets?" "This..." Nakajima Yongtai thought of himself again, and he couldn''t help being tangled. "So the third step is to let you take the initiative to expose your identity as a boy. If you can successfully expose yourself as a boy on the Internet, you can also make those netizens cry and tell you that even boys want to fall in love with you. Then you have a really high probability of success." "Even boys should continue to fall in love?" hearing Yusheng''s words, Nakajima Yongtai couldn''t help muttering at last. "Yes, if you get to this point, your charm has gone beyond the boundaries of gender." Yusheng didn''t notice the difference of Nakajima Yongtai and continued. "In this way, even if you expose your identity on lovelife, you can continue to participate in the competition with your unique charm without worrying about being eliminated." "I see! I will move towards that goal!" Nakajima said to himself with a firm face, not knowing whether he had heard the words behind Yusheng. "Yu Shengjun, is there anything else?" "Er... Not for the time being, I only think of so much now." Yusheng feels a little strange looking at the look of Nakajima Yongtai eager for knowledge, but after thinking for a while, he can only be embarrassed to say to Nakajima Yongtai. "OK, Mr. Yusheng. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go home first." "Oh, oh." Yusheng responded. "Goodbye, Yusheng Jun." then, Nakajima Yong couldn''t wait to go home and start the training methods in Yusheng''s mouth. Ignoring the reaction of Yusheng behind him, he ran straight towards his home. "??" Yusheng looked at the excited and strange look on Nakajima Yongtai''s face. He always felt that he had done something bad. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After school, toyohara Jiro went home immediately. Since those bad teenagers worried about saving the school, they never bothered themselves again. Toyohara Jiro said he was very happy, but they seemed to listen to their own opinions and were ready to organize a campus idol group. In this regard, toyohara Jiro is looking forward to it. Some expectations are that which beautiful girls will come out for the promotion of the school. I will certainly support them at that time. But those are things in the future. Now the top priority for going home is to hurry up to online games and see if your equipment in the game has been strengthened. However, after the number was on, Jiro toyohara found a message prompt in the friends column. In this regard, toyohara Jiro, who has been playing games alone, said he was a little strange. He couldn''t help being curious and opened the friends column. Found a friend application. Chapter 156 "What a treasure!" after Yusheng returned home, he involuntarily sacrificed the book shame in the classroom again to purify his mind. After all, it did a lot of harm to Yusheng''s young heart to start with three women''s clothing bosses. Although I don''t know whether the blonde girl put this masterpiece in her bag, Yusheng thinks that person is still very insightful. This book is impeccable in any way. Yusheng''s hard chicken at the moment is the best proof. "Didi..." Suddenly the cell phone rang. Yusheng was so frightened that he quickly fell on the bed and stuffed the book under the pillow. Then Yusheng remembered that he was in the room. There was no one but himself. He couldn''t help but get up with a guilty conscience and pick up his mobile phone to connect the phone. "Editor shenleban, what do you want to do when you suddenly call?" because you are suddenly frightened, Yusheng''s tone is not good. "Hmm..." shenleban calamus said something strange to Yusheng, but then he asked Yusheng with a smile. "Allah, Mr. Wang has such a bad attitude? Is he doing something shameful and interrupted by me?" "Don''t talk nonsense about nothing... Nothing. Don''t speculate about your boss at will. Say something quickly, or I''ll hang up." just because his tone was wrong, he guessed what he was doing just now. Yusheng felt that the woman shenleban Acorus was really terrible, so he couldn''t help but use his identity as a shareholder to fiercely beat her, So as to cover up your guilt and embarrassment. "Cut, if you have the ability, let the leader fire me!" for Yusheng''s threat, shenleban Acorus doesn''t care at all. With his own professional ability, the leader won''t fire her as long as he is not stupid. "Well, sister shenleban. What''s the matter?" Yusheng just joked with the other party. After casually saying it, his attitude softened. "The last contract was a temporary contract. When do you have time to come and sign the formal contract? Moreover, there are some things you need to confirm about distribution and publication." After that, the two talked about publishing for a while, agreed on a time, and hung up. After hanging up the phone, Yusheng suddenly felt a little empty. He took out the shame in the classroom under the pillow, looked at the next cover, and put the book back and hid it. "Alas, I clearly feel that I have a lot of things to do, but I don''t want to do anything." So Yusheng began to be in a daze until the doorbell downstairs rang. "Hello. Who are you?" Yusheng asked at the door while the door was still open. Then Yusheng was stunned when he saw the man standing at the door. Because what appears in front of Yusheng is a beautiful girl who will startle people. The sailor''s uniform, mainly in white and Navy, looks like the school uniform of shawu school. The long brown hair reflected the glitter of the sunset. The most impressive thing is her unforgettable smile. It''s like overflowing vitality. Just seeing this smile makes Yusheng feel energetic. I feel like a beautiful girl full of positive energy. Thinking of this, Yusheng couldn''t help thinking of his sister shawu. It felt as if shawu was the opposite side of the girl in front of him. However, in terms of loveliness, Yusheng thinks his sister is more lovely. But now is not the time to think about it. Yusheng bent down and asked the girl in front of him again. "Er... Sorry, who''s calling, please?" "My name is Shino Hui, shawu''s classmate." "shawu''s classmate?" "Yes, I''m the monitor." after introducing herself, Kano Hui showed a smile on her mouth and took a step towards Yusheng, almost sticking to Yusheng. Then she picked up her feet, raised her head and stared at Yusheng''s face and kept observing. "Ah... You... Hello." the girl suddenly leaned so close, and their faces were almost touching each other. Yusheng felt a little embarrassed. After saying hello to her, he moved his eyes to other places and didn''t dare to look at each other. "Big brother, are you the brother of shawu? I feel a little familiar." "I''m shawu''s brother. As for familiar eyes... You may have met me when you went out to play." Yusheng replied, but he didn''t care about the familiar eyes in Shenye Hui''s mouth. "Well, it seems that the eldest brother and shawu are not related by blood. Just the two of you live together. Is that good?" shenyehui asked Yusheng. Then he tilted his head and looked behind Yusheng to see if there were anyone else in it. "We still have guardians, but we basically don''t come here. What''s the matter with you today? Shenye... Classmate?" Yusheng felt that the other party seemed to associate with dirty places and couldn''t help explaining. By the way, he stopped her from peeping into the house. "Just call me ah Hui." Shino Hui said with a full smile. "So... Hui sauce?" although he felt that the other party was familiar, Yusheng was still felt by the other party''s smile and felt a little happy. "No way..." said Kano Hui, clenching his right hand on his chin and making a very cute move of a little girl, coquettish to Yusheng. "I also want to have a good relationship with my big brother. Otherwise, my big brother will directly call my name, Hui." "Well, please take more care, Hui." Shenye Hui''s coquetry made Yusheng feel that the bones were a little lighter, so he shouted according to her meaning. But after calling, Yusheng thought of Kato Hui again. Can he also add her Hui in the future? If they all call Hui at that time, how can we distinguish them. "OK." after Yusheng called his name, Kano Hui showed a bright smile. As a result, Yusheng was just distracted and wanted to distinguish her from Kato Hui, but he didn''t notice it. As a result, she was found by Shenye Hui that Yusheng was distracted. She couldn''t help thinking about what was going on. "What''s the matter? Hui?" "It''s strange. It''s clear that no boy will fall in love with me at first sight." "Hey, what are you talking about?" Yusheng couldn''t believe it when he heard each other''s soliloquies¡® What are the little girls thinking now? " "Ah! I think of it." suddenly Kano Hui thought of something and shouted. "Are you Mr. Yusheng? I came with Mr. Andy last time." "Eh?" Yusheng heard the other party suddenly mention Andy, which was a little strange. "You were there that time?" "Yes, I was there too. It''s just that Andy was responsible for my make-up, but Mr. Yusheng didn''t remember me. I''m a little unhappy." "You are not make complaints about who I am," Yu TSU said. "Ha ha, I''m sorry." Kano Hui was so embarrassed that he stuck out his tongue. "But Mr. Yusheng didn''t fall in love with me at first sight. He won''t like boys like Andy them." then shenyehui spoke boldly. "How do you know Andy they like boys?" Yusheng asked subconsciously after hearing Shenye Hui''s words, but then he reacted that he said the wrong thing. "No! I don''t like boys. I like girls." "Really?" because of Yusheng''s reaction order, Kano expressed some doubt. "I... Xi... Huan... Female... Child." Yusheng, who was taken to the pit by shenyehui, said to her word by word. "OK, OK. I''m kidding." Kano Hui smiled and waved his hand. Yusheng snorts, but Yusheng is not sure what the relationship between Andy and Kevin is, so he asks shenyehui. "How are you sure Andy they like boys? I''m not sure..." "Just look at the way Mr. Andy and Mr. Kevin flirt." of course, keiri Kano has to say. "Er... Don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence." Yusheng said with a black thread. Chapter 157 "Then, since the big brother doesn''t like boys, why didn''t he fall in love with me at first sight?" "How could it be so simple to fall in love with a girl at first sight!" Yusheng said to Kano, not to mention those who just know each other. There are several who have a good relationship with themselves, including teacher hirsuka Jing and his sister shawu. A little girl like Kano Hui, Yusheng said he could bear it. "Big brother, is Tintin broken?" seeing Yusheng ignoring his charm, he began to distract again. Kano Hui puffed up his face and asked. "Well, well." Yusheng recalled the girls he knew and agreed with shenyehui. "Ah?" "What did you just say? Did you mean Tintin or something?" "Yes, is there anything strange?" keiri Kano said of course. "People like Tintin best. Girls my age like Tintin." "Are neon girls so open now?" After the shock, Yusheng couldn''t help falling into a strange fantasy. "Maybe shawu likes Tintin best." "Shut up!" shawu''s name made Yusheng reply to a trace of Qingming and hurried out. "Ha ha, I was joking with my big brother." "So, what''s the matter with you coming here?" Yusheng thought the girl was too fierce to resist. "Ah, I''m here to let shawu go to school." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Wait a minute, I''ll talk to shawu." Yusheng is embarrassed to drive the other party away, and hopes shawu can come out of the room. So let Kano come in. Then Yusheng came to the door of shawu room and knocked. "Yarn fog, your classmates are coming." With that, Yusheng waited at the door for a while, but there was no reaction in the room. Suddenly the mobile phone rang. Yusheng took out his mobile phone and found it was shawu''s phone, so he answered it. "Yarn fog, if you want to talk to me, just open the door and come out." "No! I lost when I left the room." "Who are you playing against?" make complaints about the way. "Compared with this... Brother, what''s the situation with that classmate?" "Oh, it''s your monitor." "Why do you want that kind of person to come in?" the voice in the phone suddenly became louder, which scared Yusheng to put down his mobile phone. "Because the other party said he would let you go to school, I thought maybe he could let you out of the room." "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t..." when Yusheng heard the voice from the room, he estimated that the yarn fog might be making noise on the bed. "Well, I''ll talk to her for a while and let her go. Do you want to talk to her?" Yusheng doesn''t want to be hated by shawu because of Kano Hui than letting shawu go out. "No. by the way, is the monitor male or female?" "Well... A lovely girl." "That''s it..." Then Yusheng saw a hanging earphone thrown out of the crack in the door. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "She doesn''t want to come out. Is it hopeless, ha ha." after coming to the living room, Yusheng said a line in embarrassment according to shawu''s instructions. "I don''t even want to come out of the room." Shenye Hui said with some disappointment. "However, she hasn''t come out. Does the big brother think it doesn''t matter?" "How could it be? She stays in the room like this. I can''t see her several times a year." Yusheng couldn''t help but say his heart. "Then big brother, let''s work together with me to get shawu out of the room." Kano said with a smile, and then patted the seat next to him. "Ah, big brother, sit here." "Oh, oh." Yusheng doesn''t know whether the other party is deliberately teasing himself. When he is obedient, he sits next to Kano Hui. "Ah La, what''s the matter with big brother? I''m sorry. It''s so cute." Yu Sheng was told by Kamino Megumi that he had a long face, and skimmed his head to the other side. "Eh? What''s the big brother doing with headphones?" then Hiroshi Kano noticed something strange on Yusheng''s ear and asked. "Shawu, aren''t you listening?" Yusheng didn''t notice for a moment. He was seen through by the other party and didn''t know what to do. "Brother, help me hide it." Although shawu said that, at that time, looking at the playful expression on Kano Hui''s face, Yusheng gave up. "Since it''s all exposed, forget it." he took out his cell phone and was ready to hang up. "Wait a minute." Kano Hui stopped Yusheng''s action and said to the phone. "Shawu, hang up the phone now, but you have to regret it." Then shawu heard that Shenye Hui seemed to be constantly teasing his brother on the phone, and some red faced voices came. The gauze fog had to grasp the doll and constantly destroy it. While Yusheng was overwhelmed by Kano huitiao. He was robbed by the other party without paying attention to his mobile phone. When he asked for his mobile phone back, Yusheng felt that the expression on each other''s face was very strange, but Yusheng didn''t know why. "Nah, what kind of person does big brother think shawu is?" "Hmm? Shawu? At first, I thought she was a shy, pure and beautiful girl, but when I talked to her, her expression changed all the time. It''s a pity that she didn''t come out. I also want to see my lovely sister every day." "I see, big brother. What if shawu doesn''t go to school all the time?" "It doesn''t matter. As long as she can feel happy, at least what she is doing in the room makes her happy." "What do you do in the room?" "Nothing. Anyway, I just hope she can be happy. It''s a big deal. I''ll raise her all my life. Who makes her my closest person in the world." in a way, shawu is indeed the closest person Yusheng has in the world. Maybe after hearing Yusheng''s words, shawu was excited for a moment and accidentally bumped into something. Yusheng heard the pain of the earphone yarn fog. Suddenly, Yusheng got up in some panic and wanted to go upstairs to see what happened to the yarn fog. As a result, for a moment, he didn''t pay attention to toppling the God wild Hui sitting next to her, and he also got the drink on her. "Ah, I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Yusheng flustered and pulled out a paper towel to help Kano wipe the stains off his body. It was found that the drink was poured on Kano''s chest. The cloth of her school uniform was a little thin. After she was wet by the drink, she directly exposed the pink underwear inside. When Kano found out this situation, he immediately screamed in panic. "Brother, what''s the matter?" shawu asked Yusheng after hearing the scream downstairs, trying to endure the pain. Her voice was trembling. "No... nothing... Nothing. Her clothes are wet with drinks. But what''s the matter with you? It seems that you''re crying?" "No... nothing." "This..." on the one hand, Yusheng wants to go upstairs to see what''s wrong with the yarn fog, on the other hand, it''s not good to leave shenyehui in the living room. For a moment, the feather''s head was very big. "Big brother, go and see shawu first. Where is the bathroom? I''ll solve it myself." but when Yusheng was at a loss, Shenye Hui also reacted. Although his face was still red, he said calmly. "Oh, oh." Yusheng was stunned to watch Kano Hui stand up, showed her where the bathroom was, and watched her leave. Then he came upstairs and asked shawu about the situation in the room. As a result, shawu still refused to come out. He just said he was fine and let Yusheng leave. No way, Yusheng had to go downstairs. "Big brother, can you help me wash my clothes?" Yusheng, who was called, was so nervous that he came to the bathroom door. With the little song sung by Shenye Hui and the sound of the tap coming out, Yusheng saw the faint figure of Shenye Hui inside through the glass door. Yusheng can''t help swallowing saliva to frighten himself. "Ah, big brother, I put my clothes on the washing machine. Help me wash them, but don''t do anything strange to my clothes." when she noticed that Yusheng was coming, Kano Hui pretended to be calm and shouted to Yusheng outside. "No!" I saw the feather of the pink underwear on the washing machine, and I heard that I could not help it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well, big brother, I''ll see you later." in the evening, Shenye Hui took a bath at Yusheng''s house, put on her washed and dried clothes and said goodbye to Yusheng, as if nothing had happened just now. "Oh, oh. Goodbye." seeing that the other party didn''t care, Yusheng was a little sorry, but he thought that the other party had better not come again. Chapter 158 "Ding..." "Why not!" Yusheng, who had just arrived at the WZD library, heard a loud noise. Turning his eyes to the source of the sound, Yusheng found that shenleban Acorus was looking at a little girl. The little girl was so angry that she quarreled with shenleban calamus. "This is me! Oricon first, I said!" "So? Why do you think I will do something beneficial to other companies?" "Hum! It''s really capricious! In that case, I''ll make an exception and write a series here." "Eh? That''s not good." shenleban calamus refused with a plain face. "Ah, what! I can''t hear it very clearly. I, the most beautiful young girl light novel writer in history, who ranks first in the public trust list, don''t hesitate to bear the stigma of betrayer and say that I want to write a book in this publishing house? If such an exceptional condition is given up, I''ll never exceed life." the young girl seems to be unable to believe what she heard, His behavior is very exaggerated, questioning shenleban calamus. "Ah, Mr. Wang, you''re here." at this time, Yusheng also happened to come to shenleban calamus, so she hurried to find Yusheng and ignored the girl. "Hey, hey! I''m talking to you. And who are you? Don''t jump in the line when I''m talking." the girl was very angry when she saw that the editor of shenleban suddenly ignored herself. Then she saw Yusheng''s proud face and let Yusheng go aside. At this time, Yusheng also officially looked at the girl. The girl in front of me is a very beautiful girl. Wearing a light Lolita Dress in red and white. Pure white skin and long blond hair. In addition, I don''t know why, the ears seem long and pointed. But in terms of age, Yusheng thinks she should be about the size of yarn fog. "Sister shenleban, which editor''s child is this child?" Yusheng didn''t hear the content of their quarrel just now. Of course, he had to regard the girl as a child who came to visit his parents'' work. "Hey, what''s your look! I''m the strongest beautiful girl light novel writer in history. You can''t see it!" the girl felt very angry that Yusheng mistook himself for an ordinary girl. "Sorry, I really can''t see it." Yusheng thought it was nothing for him to look wrong, so he responded to the girl with a very casual attitude. "Damn! You guy!" suddenly the girl was like a cat stepping on its tail, annoyed by Yusheng''s casual attitude. "Sister shenleban, what''s the situation now?" Yusheng thought it was not good to continue to take care of the girl, so he turned to ask shenleban calamus. "Then again, who is this goods?" the girl was also dissatisfied and asked shenleban calamus. "OK, OK. Let me introduce it to you." seeing that the girl was going to quarrel with Yusheng, shenleban Acorus also took the opportunity to draw their attention back to themselves. "This is Lao Wang next door, Mr. Wang." shenleban Changpu pointed to Yusheng and introduced him. "Cut, I haven''t heard of it. It''s an unknown novelist." the girl despised Yusheng''s new pseudonym. Although Yusheng doesn''t care too much about the name, he still feels a little uncomfortable with the girl''s attitude and wants to see who the girl is. If it wasn''t as much as she boasted, Yusheng wouldn''t mind mocking her. "Ah, yes. Lao Wang next door is his pseudonym now. His former name was Feiyu. This is the author of the explosive dark goblin and the teacher of Yamada goblin." after shenleban Acorus explained to Yusheng, he introduced Yamada goblin. Then he hid aside with a playful face and waited for their reaction. "Ah?" Yusheng and Yamada goblins shouted in surprise and looked at each other''s faces. "This guy is Feiyu?" "This girl is Yamada goblin?" Seeing that they were unbelievable to verify themselves, shenleban Changpu thought and nodded. "You......" Yamada goblin wanted to say something, but Yusheng interrupted what he wanted to say. "I didn''t expect you to be Mr. Yamada. Please sign for me. Your novel is really beautiful." for Yusheng, the creative style of the exploding dark goblin has deeply poked Yusheng''s G-spot, and the welfare descriptions in it can''t stop. Now that he can see the author himself, Yusheng is so happy that he takes out a paper and pen directly from his bag and asks the other party to sign for himself. "Unexpectedly, you are still my fan. You have a good eye!" originally, I felt a little disgusted with Yusheng and Yamada goblin who suddenly inserted between myself and shenleban Acorus, and I hated him even more when I knew that the other party was Feiyu. However, when Yusheng shows that he likes his works, he is still his fan and asks for his signature. Yamada goblin''s vanity was immediately greatly satisfied. His bad feeling for Yusheng instantly turned into a good feeling, and got a lot of improvement. "Young man, you are very good." after signing Yusheng''s name, Yamada goblin weighed his feet, patted Yusheng on the shoulder and said, and looked more and more pleasing to Yusheng. "Ah, thank you so much. It''s a pity that I didn''t bring the novel today, otherwise I could ask Mr. Yamada to sign the novel for me." Yusheng was very happy after getting the signature of Yamada goblin, but he still had a little regret. "It''s okay, it''s okay. It''s rare to face your fans as a real identity. Since you like it so much, I''ll give you some famous novels." Yamada goblin is very satisfied with the fan in front of him now. It''s too tired to tiptoe and pat Yusheng''s shoulder because of his height. So Yamada goblin patted Yusheng''s waist and said to him happily. "Eh? Really? Then thank Mr. Yamada very much." Yusheng was a little too excited for a moment, and directly grabbed the hand of Yamada goblin to thank her. "Nothing... Nothing, it''s all small things." the little hand was suddenly attacked by the mountain fairy felt a little flustered, and her face turned red. However, in order to maintain their "Idol" demeanor, Yamada goblins are still very generous and say nothing. "But you''re actually Mr. Yamada. Judging from the style of harem and welfare in the work, I thought the author was a disgusting dead house. I didn''t expect it to be such a young and beautiful girl." Yusheng couldn''t help feeling when he looked at the two extreme beautiful girls in front of him and imagined in his mind. "You''re not bad, too. You should still be a high school student." Yamada goblin, praised as a beautiful girl, asked xiayusheng happily. "Yes, I''m still a high school student. Mr. Yamada should be a junior high school student. He''s younger than me. It''s really great." "So it''s a little worse than me, but it''s good for you to be such a young light novel writer." "I can''t compare with Mr. Yamada." "How can it be? Your previous novels should also be written in junior high school. Although they are a little childish, they are still very interesting. So don''t belittle yourself. And I also read your latest novel. Although the ending makes me unhappy, they are really good." "Thank Mr. Yamada for his praise. I have to learn more from you." "Learn from each other, learn from each other." In a friendly and harmonious atmosphere, the two people had a friendly business talk with each other. "But... Is the teacher really a goblin?" Yusheng asked, looking at the sharp ears of Yamada goblin. "How could it be! It''s just like this." Yamada goblin explained, but he was more happy that Yusheng mistook himself for a goblin. "But it''s normal to mistake the beautiful me for an elf. Do you think I''m like a person from the magical world?" "Yes, yes." although Yusheng actually thinks she wants to play a role in a little butter she has played before, Yusheng certainly won''t say such a thing. "However, how did Mr. Yamada appear here? I remember you seem to belong to other libraries." before, when an Yilun introduced the library to Yusheng, he roughly introduced the situation of several well-known authors, so Yusheng was a little curious about the Yamada Goblins who appeared here. "Hehe, you''ve got the point." Yamada fairy smiled and posed a pose in the cartoon. "For my next work, I want to ask Mr. elomana to help me draw illustrations." Chapter 159 "Eh?" the other party suddenly mentioned his lovely sister shawu. Yusheng didn''t react for a moment. "That teacher, I''ve always liked her since a long time ago! I''ve only seen her so far who can draw that kind of colorful illustration so well! It''s worthy of taking the obscene pseudonym of eromanga." Yusheng decides that if Yamada goblins dare to say these words in front of shawu, they will be killed by shawu, just like shawu killed himself with a clothes hanger last time. "I''m not the kind of person who would call those artists and painters'' teachers for politeness. Only miss elomana. I really respect her as a teacher. Now the talented and beautiful girl illustrator who combines with me, alomi sauce, although it can also draw super exciting illustrations for me, I think it can''t compare with Miss elomana. So I must invite that teacher to help me With his words, Yamada goblins walked back and forth with excitement and exaggerated behavior, as if they were about to conquer the world. "Hum... Feiyu, are you shocked by my goal?" "Well, you can call me Lao Wang now. But I really want to read your research novel." "Very good, then you can contact Mr. elomanga for me." Yamada goblin pointed to Yusheng and said. "Eh?" Yusheng didn''t react. He looked at shenleban calamus strangely. "Mr. Yamada can''t get in touch with Mr. elomanga himself, so he wants to start with us." shenleban Acorus shrugged his shoulders, looking helpless. "Mr. eromanga hasn''t replied to my news. He must be flying for you... Work for your old Wang. So as my fan, please help me persuade Mr. eromanga to draw the strongest naked illustration for the great Yamada goblin teacher!" Yamada goblin said excitedly like a mage who wants to make a big move. "Sorry, I refuse!" joked. Yusheng could not let his lovely sister draw naked illustrations. Yusheng didn''t know the literary style of Yamada goblin. On the whole, Yusheng would still be dirty. Yusheng naturally had to refuse in order that his sister would not pollute. "What!" Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng in disbelief, just like the mage who was interrupted by the enlarged move and received the reverse bite. After a while, she reacted and became angry. She was so angry that she shouted to Yusheng. "Hey! You are my fan! Why refuse." "Sorry, although I''m really your fan, I still refuse." "Damn, you are a miscellaneous fish writer. Your novels are boring and childish, especially the latest novel, which is rubbish. What bad ending is not worthy of teacher eromanga''s illustration!" Yamada goblin felt as if she had been fooled. Regardless of any politeness, she scolded Yusheng angrily. "Hey, Mr. Yamada, you''re going too far. Mingming praised my work before. Are you beating yourself in the face?" "Hum, just for the sake of making you happy because you are my fan. Your novel is rubbish." "My latest novel hasn''t been published yet. How do you know it''s rubbish." "Hum, I''m the teacher of Yamada goblin. Isn''t that normal?" Yamada goblin was so guilty that he didn''t answer Yusheng''s question. Seeing this, Yusheng couldn''t help looking at shenleban Acorus. "Sorry, she took the proofreading on her desk and peeked at it." "Hey, I''m not peeking. Can things between novelists be called peeking? I''m just tasting it. Anyway, it''s rubbish." Yamada goblin said angrily with the child. "All right, all right. My novel is rubbish. All right, but Mr. elomana is willing to draw illustrations for my rubbish novel. There''s really no way." Yusheng has to spread out his hand. "You!" Yamada goblin was so angry that he had to quarrel with Yusheng for 300 rounds. However, Yusheng ignored her and talked to shenleban calamus instead. "Sister shenleban, where''s the contract? Let''s settle it early and I''ll go back early." "Hey! Are you listening to me?" seeing Yusheng ignoring himself, Shantian demon stood between Yusheng and shenleban Acorus. "Good boy! Stop being naughty. My brother still has business to do." Yusheng took out candy from his pocket and stuffed it into the hand of Shantian goblin. Yamada goblin stared at the candy in his hand. Even Yusheng and shenleban Acorus left to talk about things again, but he didn''t react. "What! Your attitude! Who do you think I am as the most beautiful girl writer? Do you think I''m a little fart who makes trouble and wants sugar?" Yamada goblin was so angry that her face turned red and threw a handful of candy at Yusheng''s feet. "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." looking at the appearance of Yamada goblin, Yusheng also felt that he might have gone too far in joking just now. After saying sorry, he didn''t know what to say. "Mr. Yamada, I''ve said it many times. Although Mr. eromanga is painting and illustration for the works of our library, she is not our exclusive painter. So you can contact Mr. eromanga by yourself and let Mr. eromanga make her own decision." Mr. shenleban Acorus has a headache and says to the goblin of Yamada. "No! As I said just now, I asked the editor to contact. There was no response at all. I couldn''t get in touch at all. Please help me contact and persuade Mr. elomana!" Yamada goblin felt a little impatient and looked at Yusheng unhappily. "I''m definitely more comfortable to cooperate with as a popular writer than to draw illustrations for such miscellaneous fish writers who can''t enter the list. Hum! Sales is justice." speaking of this, Yamada goblin held up his little head with pride. "Ha ha." Yusheng was speechless. Because I really don''t have any achievements in novels now. Although I have a system, I will write hot works in the future. Therefore, Yusheng can only eat this dark loss and thinks that he must hang and beat this proud little girl in sales in the future. "I know, I know." shenleban Changpu said to Yamada goblin with a perfunctory smile on his face. "Hey! What''s your attitude? What do you think of me as the first in the list?" "Lucky enough to sell well." "What are you talking about? Stupid editor, don''t you quickly bow down to my literary talent." "Mr. Yamada, your writing is often sprayed on the Internet." Yusheng found the opportunity and wanted to fight against Yamada goblins. "No! I wrote it so that you guys with simple minds can simply read! Don''t you like it very much? You said you were my fans before." Yamada goblin''s backhand is a backhand, which makes Yusheng feel uncomfortable and can''t answer back. After that, Yamada goblin gathered his blond hair, and then began to say something that made Yusheng feel special in the second grade. "A few years after I came out as a comet... All light fiction writers except me will become the scum of the times! Then! My easy to understand writing method will open up a new road in the dull light fiction industry! The God selected me has been given the egg to expand the stagnant light fiction industry with saturated market It is the noble mission of saving the publishing house from the crisis of extinction, the writer who cries for this unreasonable world, and the reader who is my servant! " "I am a light novel!" Chapter 160 "Awesome." after listening to Yamada''s speech, Changpu shenleban clapped his face. "Mr. Yamada, if you don''t go back soon, I''ll complain to your editor." "What... What! You are so cunning." after hearing the words of shenleban Changpu, the mountain fairy became a little flustered. "Eh? You are still riding on your head by your own editor." when he saw the response of Yamada goblin, Yusheng immediately smiled. Although his performance is not as good as that of Yamada goblin, his editor can''t ride on his head. On the contrary, as a shareholder, he can ride... No, No. when he saw that shenleban Acorus became somewhat meaningless after he looked at her, Yusheng said that it''s better not to continue thinking, so as not to think about it. "Just... Not really." Yamada goblin said with some guilt. "I''m going to count down. 10, 9, 8..." "Today... I''ll let you go first, but remember to help me persuade Mr. eromanga. I spoke to my lovely servants on the Internet." Yusheng looks at the mountain fairy running away after leaving the middle two lines. He suddenly feels that she is unexpectedly cute, and she pokes her cute point. "However, the yarn fog is still quite cute!" "Mr. Wang, things have become troublesome." shenleban calamus looked at Yusheng with a playful face and smiled. "What''s the trouble?" Yusheng was a little slow and didn''t understand what shenleban Acorus meant. "The question writer just now, don''t you think what she said hit the pain?" "Did you say sales?" Yusheng said after recalling the words of Yamada goblin. "Yes, Mr. Wang''s novel sales are not very good at present. I''m not sure what the new novel will look like." "Oh, sales are all floating clouds. I''m not short of money." Wang Yusheng, a big dog, waved that he didn''t care about sales. "Oh! No! Sales volume is very important. I will work hard." Yusheng remembered that sales volume is also related to his reputation, quickly changed his face and said with enthusiasm. "Er..." although I don''t understand how Yusheng looks like before and after, at least shenleban Acorus thinks it''s good for each other to have energy. "Therefore, Mr. Wang should consider not only for himself, but also for Mr. elomanga, whether to consider the new novel." shenleban Acorus, who is aware of Yusheng''s great progress through the new novel, hopes Yusheng can make persistent efforts and contribute to his performance. "Don''t worry! I already have a draft in my mind." Yusheng pointed to his head and said. "Well, then follow me to deal with the contract and publishing." "Ah! Really! Why doesn''t the elevator come yet." at this time, the voice from the elevator made Yusheng and shenleban Acorus find that the mountain demon hasn''t left yet. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Shawu! I will try my best to write better novels. So please don''t abandon me..." although Yusheng looks confident in the WZD library. But on the way home, Yusheng has no bottom in his heart. He doesn''t know whether his sister shawu will contact Yamada goblins, and then chooses to cooperate with each other and give up himself after reading each other''s novels. So as soon as he got home, Yusheng subconsciously came to the door of shawu room and vented his pressure on shawu. After that, Yusheng didn''t expect the door to open. When he was about to leave, the door opened. Yusheng, who didn''t respond, was hit by the door and squatted on the ground with his head covered in pain. "For... Why?" "Ah?" "I''m asking you... Don''t abandon me... What are you talking about? Have you had nightmares?" maybe I think Yusheng doesn''t want to leave himself even in dreams, and the voice of shawu becomes particularly gentle. "No, nothing." after all, it''s just his unilateral declaration. Let shawu see that he is for his brother''s sake. Don''t abandon himself and run to draw illustrations for others. Yusheng still can''t say it. "Nothing. Forget it." "Oh, oh." thought Yusheng might be embarrassed, and shawu didn''t continue to ask. After two answers, she stood at the door. "Well... Gauze fog, would you like to open the door? I thought you wouldn''t come out." "Ah!" at this time, the gauze fog also reacted. At ordinary times, no matter how noisy Yusheng is outside, he won''t open the door. However, since Shenye Hui came before, he still told himself some things on the phone. Today, I don''t know what''s going on, so he made the God poor to open the door for Yusheng. Gauze fog blushed, took his eyes away from Yusheng, and gently grabbed his pajamas on his chest, looking nervous. "That... That... I don''t know!" the yarn fog who didn''t know how to answer could only return one who didn''t know. "Why don''t you know such a thing?" Yusheng said in tears and laughter. "I don''t know, I just don''t know." the voice of yarn fog became smaller and smaller. "Ah? What are you talking about?" Yusheng, who didn''t hear clearly, asked again and put his head over at the same time. "Brother, fool!" "Er... Well, my brother is a fool." Yusheng feels that he still has a lot of way to go if he wants to communicate with shawu normally. Although Yusheng doesn''t understand what the situation is now, he can''t stop talking, so he has to ''admit'' that he is a fool. I hope shawu won''t be too angry. The yarn fog that heard Yusheng''s words was also a little stuffy, so he ignored Yusheng. For a moment, the two men stood at the door and were silent. The gauze fog was so embarrassed that one foot slipped out of the slippers and rubbed the ankle of the other foot, which seemed a little nervous. Then, the yarn fog opened to the feather. "That... That..." Seeing the gauze fog ''that'' for a long time, Yusheng couldn''t help feeling strange. "What''s the matter?" "... brother... That... Did the woman tell her brother anything?" "That woman? Does it mean shenyehui?" Yusheng observed the reaction of the next yarn fog. It seems that the woman referred to by the yarn fog is shenyehui. Yusheng can''t help remembering shenyehui''s pink underwear. But now it is obvious that yarn fog is more important, so Yusheng is a little surprised that yarn fog suddenly mentions Kano Hui. "You have to tell me what you mean?" "Nothing... Nothing." seeing Yusheng seemed to know what he was pointing to, shawu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. For shawu''s reaction, Yusheng''s curiosity and thirst for knowledge are more vigorous. Next, he wants to ask shawu what she wants to say. However, before Yusheng could speak, he was changed by yarn fog. "Brother, I''m hungry. Dinner..." "Oh, oh. OK, I''ll prepare it right away." the world is big. My sister wants to eat the biggest meal. In order not to let shawu suffer from hunger, Yusheng suppressed his curiosity and prepared to go downstairs to prepare dinner for shawu. On the stairs, Yusheng heard the sound of the door closing behind him. Looking back, the gauze fog had disappeared behind the door, and my heart suddenly felt a little empty. "I will try my best to make shawu come out of the room and become a normal girl." Yusheng said to himself silently in his heart, and then began to worry about what to do for dinner. Chapter 161 "Schr ? dinger, you''re wandering in front of me from time to time." Yusheng is having dinner when he suddenly finds something beside his feet. When I looked carefully, I found that it was the cat I had raised. I saw that it was so weak that it bit Yusheng''s trouser legs. Immediately Yusheng became very nervous and thought it was ill. As a result, as soon as he picked it up, his stomach began to bark. Yusheng realized that he was hungry. Quickly prepared some cat food for him. After feeding him, Yusheng came to the automatic feeder and found that the cat food inside was already empty. Yusheng can''t help feeling a little speechless. Since taking the cat in for yusaka Meiqin and them, Yusheng was afraid of trouble. When he took Schrodinger to the pet store for various treatments the next day, he bought an automatic feeder and put a certain amount of food to Schrodinger on time every day. After Schrodinger came to Yusheng''s house, he was also very good, not naughty and didn''t bother Yusheng much. However, Schrodinger was originally a wild cat, so he would come back at the feeding time every day and run out after eating. At ordinary times, Yusheng didn''t see Schrodinger much at home, so he forgot it. Now that the food in the feeder is finished, Schrodinger appears in front of Yusheng to eat. So when feeding Schrodinger, Yusheng didn''t forget to criticize it. "You are also my pet. You always go to other places. I forget your existence and the food in the feeder." However, Schrodinger bowed his head and ate the food. He didn''t know whether he had listened to Yusheng''s words. "Really, I wanted to see if I could let shawu out through you when I took you in. Now I don''t know if shawu knows your existence." Yusheng remembered that he didn''t seem to have told shawu about taking in Schrodinger, so he thought about it and planned to take a bath for Schrodinger after he finished his meal, and then take it upstairs to talk to shawu. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Shawu, I took in a cat and brought it to show you." Yusheng, who took Schrodinger to the second floor, knocked on shawu''s door. For a moment, there was no response in the room. Yusheng couldn''t help looking at Schrodinger in his arms. Just now, when taking a bath for Schrodinger, Schrodinger showed great resistance. However, under Yusheng''s strong sanctions, Schrodinger still failed to escape. Now it smells delicious after taking a bath, but it doesn''t look energetic. "Good pull, good pull. For my sake, you didn''t scratch me when you took a bath. I''ll get you something delicious tomorrow." looking at Schrodinger, Yusheng couldn''t help touching Schrodinger''s head gently. "Meow ~" may be because I''ve been out for too long. After taking a bath, Schrodinger also felt much lighter. At the moment, he was felt a little comfortable by Yusheng and couldn''t help crying out. "Zhiya ~" suddenly the door of the fog room opened. Yusheng sees shawu standing behind the door in a white pajama. He seems to look forward to looking out. "Brother, did you take in a cat?" After shawu asked, she turned her eyes to Yusheng''s arms. When she saw Schrodinger with orange hair, she couldn''t help showing a look of expectation. "Ah, in fact, yusaka Meiqin asked me to adopt it before. It has been adopted for some time." "Why don''t I know? Why hasn''t my brother told me?" after hearing Yusheng''s words, shawu frowned and looked at Yusheng. "Ah, ha ha. It''s not new to our house. It takes some time to get used to things like pest control, so I don''t want you to contact it too early." Yusheng smiled awkwardly and made an excuse for himself. I can''t tell shawu that I forgot the existence of Schrodinger. "Oh, do you want to touch it?" Yusheng looked at shawu and stared at Schrodinger''s expression. He couldn''t help laughing and stretched Schrodinger in his arms towards shawu. "Ah!" the gauze fog, startled by Yusheng''s action, subconsciously stepped back. "Oh, touch it. Schrodinger is very good." When Yusheng finished, Schrodinger was also very spiritual and shouted at the yarn fog. "Meow ~" Looking at Schrodinger tilted his head and looked at himself, the gauze fog said that he was sprouted by Schrodinger. I couldn''t help but stretch out my little hand slowly. Although it was trembling and slow, it finally fell on Schrodinger''s head. "Meow ~" After Schrodinger shouted again, the gauze fog saw that it really had no resistance and began to touch Schrodinger gently. Maybe he felt a little comfortable by the yarn fog. Schrodinger narrowed his eyes and cried. "Meow ~ meow ~ meow ~" Looking at the way Schrodinger enjoyed, Yusheng couldn''t help feeling a little envious of Schrodinger. He wanted to replace Schrodinger and let the gauze touch him back and forth. Then the little hand that shawu stroked back and forth on Schrodinger met Yusheng''s hand holding Schrodinger, which immediately brought Yusheng back to his senses, who began to fall into all kinds of wonderful fantasies. "Gauze fog, do you want to take it into the room and have a good exchange." "OK?" shawu cried out in surprise. Obviously, shawu liked obedient and clever Schrodinger very much. "Yes, but you should be careful not to be scratched by it. Come on, hold it." with that, Yusheng handed Schrodinger in his arms to shawu. "Oh, oh." seeing Yusheng suddenly hand over Schrodinger, shawu was a little flustered, but he quickly adjusted his state and took Schrodinger. Because the gauze fog was relatively small, Schrodinger began to curl up in a ball after he came to the gauze FOG''s arms, leaned his body against the gauze FOG''s chest, and rubbed his head against the gauze FOG''s face. "You can''t fix it, Schrodinger. Don''t go too far." Yusheng once again expressed his admiration for Schrodinger. Fortunately, Schrodinger is a female cat, otherwise he will be castrated by Yusheng in the hospital tomorrow. As a result, Schrodinger was a little happy. Then he was ready to close the door and take Schrodinger back to his room to play. "Wait a minute." seeing that shawu wants to exclude himself, Yusheng is a little sad. But when closing the door, we still have to stop the yarn fog and explain to Schrodinger. "Schrodinger, don''t defecate in my sister''s room and dirty her room. Don''t jump around in my sister''s room and mess up the room. Don''t hurt the yarn fog, don''t make trouble for the yarn fog, or you''ll die. You know?" Yusheng stared at Schrodinger with a serious and serious face, and finally glared at Schrodinger. "Meow ~" Schrodinger, frightened by Yusheng''s appearance, seemed to drill into the arms of yarn fog with some fear. "Brother, don''t bully it!" shawu shouted out to Yusheng''s "bad" behavior, and turned to protect Schrodinger. Then he closed the door. Yusheng immediately felt so bad. For the sake of the smelly cat, shawu shouted at himself. So Yusheng decided to cancel the meal for Schrodinger. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Schrodinger ~ Schrodinger ~" in the room, gauze grabbed Schrodinger''s front paw and played with it. I don''t think it''s a big deal about the cat''s name. After all, it''s normal for a girl who dropped out of school at home and has only primary school education level to not know who Schrodinger is. The gauze fog playing with Schrodinger remembered that Yusheng had seriously told Schrodinger not to give himself trouble, so he couldn''t help laughing more happily. "Hee hee..." Chapter 162 "Schrodinger, come in." Last night, Yusheng remembered that he didn''t care about Schrodinger and let him wave outside for a long time. He didn''t know if he had any problems outside. So Yusheng immediately regretted letting Schrodinger see the gauze room. Immediately run to the door of shawu room and let shawu throw Schrodinger out. Although shawu was reluctant, Yusheng''s words were still reasonable, so she had to send Schrodinger back to Yusheng''s hand. The next day, Yusheng was going to attend her concert at the invitation of nanniao, but shawu had fallen in love with Schrodinger. Random feather is going to take Schrodinger to the pet store first. The pet shop that Yusheng went to before was not bad, although it was a little away from home. But the owner is a veterinarian, so there are basically all kinds of things in it. Unlike other small pet stores, they always have shortcomings. Yusheng plans to send Schrodinger to the store for inspection, and then trust it there. Take Schrodinger home when he comes back from the concert of playing Southern birds. So when he went out in the morning, Yusheng shouted to Schrodinger with a pet cage. Most cats like to drill into holes, so Yusheng didn''t spend much effort to take Schrodinger out of the cage. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yusheng looks at the closed door of the pet shop and is speechless. A notice was posted on the notice beside the door of the store. Yusheng studied it carefully and found that it said that the shopkeeper would come back in the evening because of something. So I won''t open the door for a while. Yusheng immediately felt a little helpless. He had arranged according to his own arrangement. I managed Schrodinger to the pet store, and I went to the South bird at the same time. But now that the pet shop is closed, if I send Schrodinger home or to another trusteeship place first, I won''t be able to catch up with the concert. Yusheng thinks of the look in his eyes when nanniao asked him to come, and always feels sorry if he is late. No way, Yusheng had to decide to bring Schrodinger with him. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yinnai is at the gate of MUBAN college. Looking at the spectacular school gate in front of him, Yusheng couldn''t help sighing. "The gate of this school is really big." Then Yusheng looked inside the school and found that many girls were chatting happily. "It''s a nice school. There are so many lovely girls." Yusheng looked around roughly and found that the girls were OK, at least dressed up very cute. But then Yusheng frowned and found something wrong. There were no boys in the school. Yusheng didn''t see even one boy. "Is this school a women''s school?" Yusheng returned to the school gate and looked at the school name. After it was true, Yusheng felt a little nervous looking at the girls coming and going. So Yusheng quickly took out his mobile phone and checked the school on the Internet. He found that yinnaimuban college was really a women''s school. Immediately, Yusheng felt his scalp numb. "What''s the matter? There are girls in the girls'' school. It''s not appropriate for me to go in as a boy. And I take Schrodinger." Yusheng is very tangled at the school gate. He doesn''t know whether to go in or not. "This classmate, what do you do here?" a voice came from one side when Yusheng was tangled. Yusheng looked along the voice and found an ice blue pupil, a long blond hair tied in a ponytail, a beautiful face, a straight nose, serious eyes, a built-in white shirt, a dark blue school uniform, a delicate blue-green striped bow on the chest, a striped skirt on the lower body, and a girl with a body like a model asking questions to herself. The blonde girl was followed by another girl, with dark and thick hair, pink ribbon, standing long horsetail and a smile. Although her face was a little baby fat, it made her face look round, but it was also very cute. And the girl''s chest is tall and straight, and her overall figure is curved and plump. And the black silk stockings on the plump thighs are slightly sunken, full of a strange sense of temptation. "This classmate, what do you do when you come to Yinnai Osaka?" Xun se saw that Yusheng kept looking at himself and them without answering his questions. He frowned slightly and immediately had some opinions on Yusheng in his heart. But out of the responsibility of the student president and politeness. He didn''t throw his sleeve away in the picture, but asked Yusheng again patiently, but his tone was not as gentle as before, but it made people feel a little cold. "Oh, oh. Sorry, I''m looking for someone." Yusheng, who was amazed by the charm of the two girls, reacted now and found that Xun Lai''s painting seemed unhappy. Yusheng knew that he should have looked at them just now. His eyes were too abrupt. Quickly apologized to the two and said his purpose. "Hmm? Classmate, who are you looking for?" Xun Laihua li felt that Yusheng should have been amazed by himself and himself just now, but he didn''t return to his mind for a moment. After all, Xun Laihua Li was still a little confident about their faces. And his tone just now was not very good. So Xun Lai slowed down his tone and asked Yusheng again. "I''m the president of the student union of this school. If you want someone, I''ll try my best to help you." "Thank you very much. I''m looking for a girl named South bird. Do you know her?" "Oh, yes, I do. But are you her friend? Do you know what class she is from? What''s the matter with her." although he said he wanted to help Yusheng find someone, Xun Laihua should be vigilant and began to ask Yusheng for his identity. After all, there is something suspicious about a boy appearing here. "Sorry, I really don''t know which class she is from. But she invited me to attend one of her concerts today. It seems to be in the studio hall. Do you know how to get there?" Yusheng really doesn''t know much about nanniao. He can only tell the truth about his purpose of coming here and ask the other party the way. "Are you here to listen ¦Ì The tone in the picture of s concert is somewhat different from that just now, and Yusheng becomes colder. "It should be." Yusheng secretly blushed. Before, Yusheng always thought that the name written to him by nanniao was us, which means us. I didn''t think it was another development. Yusheng said he suffered the loss of no culture, but fortunately no one knows. "Since you know nanniao, you should advise them not to waste their time on meaningless things and hold concerts. Our student union will deal with the abolition of the school. As sophomores, they should devote their energy to their study, strive for a good school and be responsible for their future." He said in a radical and impulsive tone. "Huali sauce!" Tojo hee, who was on one side, called her with some worry when he saw the excited look in the picture, and then pulled her clothes. "You''ve lost your manners." "Ah, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. After being reminded by Tojo, Xun se Huali also realized his gaffe. He regretted what he blurted out just now. After all, the boy in front of him didn''t know him at all and didn''t know what the relationship between the other party and nanniao was. It''s really too much to say such a big call directly to the other party. "Ah, ah. It doesn''t matter." Yusheng was stunned and didn''t respond after being preached. "It''s impolite." after saying that, Xun Lai Huali looked unnaturally and left with dongtiaoshi. Therefore, Yusheng stood in situ and watched the two girls leave. He knew that Schrodinger shouted before he reacted. "Meow ~" "By the way, they haven''t told me where the place is?" Chapter 163 "Schrodinger, what shall we do next?" Yusheng has to ask Schrodinger in the cage. "Meow meow?" "Well, I''m an idiot. I should ask you." Before, Yusheng was lectured by xunlai Huali, but he didn''t know what the other party was doing. Or thinking about what the other party meant when they said those words, they left. In the end, Yusheng not only didn''t ask the way, but also was told for no reason. Yusheng feels wronged. However, according to what Xun Lai painted just now, Yusheng can also confirm that nanniao is indeed a student of this school, and their combination Muse is going to sing in the school''s studio hall today. It''s just that there seems to be some conflict between their concert and the president of the student union. Yusheng thought about it. He''d better find someone to ask the way. After all, the last time nanniao didn''t tell Yusheng the phone number out of vigilance. He just told his name and wrote the time and place of the concert on a piece of paper for himself, so he couldn''t contact nanniao. Moreover, the other party should be preparing for the concert according to the time. It''s impossible to come out and lead the way for himself. After Yusheng entered the campus, there was no security guard to stop him, which made Yusheng breathe a sigh of relief. And those girls didn''t feel strange when they saw themselves. It was normal to see yanyusheng and leave. Yusheng glanced at the school and finally found a lonely girl in a flower bed. The girl has a black ponytail and looks petite. Yusheng feels like her sister shawu. At the moment, the girl was pressing on her cell phone with a very focused look. Yusheng came to her and coughed a few times. However, the girl is still playing with her mobile phone and doesn''t notice Yusheng. Yusheng secretly glanced at the mobile phone screen and found that he was visiting some forum. So Yusheng patted her on the shoulder and asked. "Hello, can you excuse me?" "Ah! There are boys!" yanzeni finally reacted after being patted on the shoulder by Yusheng. After hearing Yusheng''s voice, yanzeni was startled and almost couldn''t grasp the mobile phone in her hand. Then yanzeni turned her head and looked at Yusheng. After looking at Yusheng for a while, she was relieved. "Startled me, I wonder why boys suddenly appear in the school. What can I do for you?" yanzeni asked Yusheng with some calmness after she was relieved. "Sorry, I''m really a boy." Yusheng heard yanzeniko''s words and a black line, but he probably reflected why the girls didn''t feel strange when they entered school. It is estimated that, like yanzeniko, he took himself as a girl on the spot after seeing his appearance, and subconsciously ignored his man''s dress. "Eh? Really a boy?" "It''s really a boy. You see, I have an Adam''s apple." as he said, Yusheng raised his head and leaked out the Adam''s apple on his neck to Yanze Nicole. "Ha ha, ha ha." after confirming that Yusheng is a boy, yazeni can laugh twice, and then silently take out a pair of magic mirrors and a mask from her bag and put them on. "Well... I want to ask..." "Goodbye." before Yusheng finished asking, yazeni, who had packed up, said to Yusheng, picked up her schoolbag and ran away. "..." looking at yanzeni''s figure, Yusheng was speechless and swallowed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Forget it, I also recognized as a girl. After all, I came." Later, Yusheng asked several girls for directions. As a result, the other party saw that he was a boy. He was embarrassed to leave without asking for directions. Yusheng can''t help it. After all, he has arrived at school. He decides to admit his mistake again and doesn''t refute it. At least ask the location first. "Meow meow ~" "Smelly cat! You make fun of me, too." some distraught Yusheng looked at everything and vented his emotions on Schrodinger. "Meow ~" Schrodinger said he was wronged. He felt uncomfortable in the cage for a long time. He would be blamed if he shouted. At this time, Yusheng passed by a girl with eyes. He didn''t care to tease Schrodinger and hurried up to stop the girl. "Hello, I want to ask the way." after Yusheng stopped the girl, he found that the girl had dark yellow oblique bangs, short hair and purple eyes. The glasses are the kind of very rustic Brown half frame glasses, but the facial features under the glasses are very delicate. It seems that if you take off your eyes, it should be very cute. Moreover, the figure covered by the girl''s school uniform looks a little plump, which is only worse than the purple haired girl seen at the school gate before. However, Yusheng seems worried when he finds that the girl is stopped by himself. "Eh? You... Hello." Suddenly stopped by Yusheng, Koizumi Huayang subconsciously stepped back, clenched his hands on his chest, grabbed the blue pattern bow tie, and said hello to Yusheng nervously. "Excuse me..." Yusheng just wanted to ask, but he was interrupted again. "Huayang sauce, how did you get here, meow?" a girl with short orange hair rushed over with a vibrant voice. Then when he saw Yusheng who stopped in front of Koizumi Huayang, he pulled Koizumi Huayang behind him. He was so nervous that he asked Yusheng. "What are you doing with Huayang sauce? Meow." "Meow?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard the girl''s voice and shouted like a cat. Although some accidents, Yusheng feels a little cute. "Meow ~" this is what Schrodinger called. "Ah! It''s a cat!" at this time, XingKong Lin saw Yusheng carrying Schrodinger in the cage, immediately forgot Yusheng and Koizumi Huayang, squatted on the ground and communicated with Schrodinger in the cage. "Hello, I''m starling. What''s your name? Meow?" "Meow ~" "Meow!" "Meow ~" "So your name is Schrodinger! It''s too bad to give you such a name." Hearing that xingtianlin accurately said Schrodinger''s name, Yusheng almost didn''t stand firm. If he was drinking water now, Yusheng thought he would spray out the water in one mouthful. "Do you understand the cat?" "Of course! Meow." XingKong Lin stood in front of Yusheng with his hands on his hips. But now she remembered that it was not a good time for her to be proud. She resumed her previous tense state and asked Yusheng. "By the way! What are you doing here?" "Er ~ you want to ask her the way." although Yusheng wants to ask how she sat down to communicate with Schrodinger, or is she a cat? But now is obviously not the time to ask these questions. After all, time is a little tight. "Oh, where do you want to go?" "I''m going to the studio. I''m here to attend Muse''s concert." Yusheng quickly said his purpose. "Do you want to go to the concert too?" Koizumi Hua Yang couldn''t help crying out when he heard Yusheng mention the concert. "Eh? Are you going too?" "HMM." Koizumi Hua Yang hesitated, nodded and responded. "Originally, Huayang sauce left me to go to the concert. Meow. You tell me, I''ll go with you. Meow." when hearing Koizumi Huayang''s words, XingKong Lin couldn''t help holding Koizumi Huayang''s hand. "Then we''ll just go together. If we don''t hurry, we''ll miss it." seeing this, Yusheng also pointed to his watch, indicating that the time is very tight. "Oh, please come with me." Koizumi Hua Yang said and began to lead the way in front. Chapter 164 "So cute, how about, how about? Bird?" takaban huinaiguo stood in the mirror and looked at his pink dress. He was so happy that he grabbed the skirt and turned around and asked the South bird behind him. "Well, it''s very suitable," the South bird said to her with a smile. "Where''s Xiaohai?" Gaoban huinaiguo asked towards the idyllic Haimo who was still in the dressing room. "Wait a minute, it''ll be ready in a minute." Then the curtain of the changing room was opened. After the idyllic Haimo came out with a red face, he turned his head and didn''t dare to look at his two partners. "Wow... Ah... Eh?" takaban huinaiguo and nanniao looked like a roller coaster, obedient to the peak of excitement and fell to the bottom of disappointment. "Such as... How" after Tianyuan Haimo found the state of the two little partners, he was so guilty that he saluted them and asked. "How about you?" takaban huinaiguo rushed over angrily, lifted the skirt at the end of the pastoral sea, pointed to the pants and asked. "What is this? This unwilling dress?" "That... That..." Tianyuan Haimo was startled by Gao banhui''s bold action, hurriedly pressed his skirt, turned his head and said shyly. "After looking at the mirror just now, I suddenly..." "Ah! Huinaiguo, what are you doing?" without saying anything, Tianyuan Haimo was pulled off his pants by huinaiguo, who screamed and revealed his slender legs wrapped in white silk stockings. "Why are they covered? They''re all wearing skirts." "But... But..." "Xiaohai is very cute." the South bird cheered for the end of the idyllic sea. Then he pulled her to the mirror with takaban huinaiguo. "You see, you are the most suitable one to wear." takaban huinaiguo said, looking at the figure at the end of the idyllic sea, and then stood aside with the South bird. "Look, you won''t be shy standing together." "Yes, it''s true, so it''s not nervous." Tianyuan Haimo said relaxed as he looked at his friends cheering up for him. "Then let''s go." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Behind the stage curtain in the studio hall, the three girls stood hand in hand and looked at the curtain covering the audience. "The first concert of campus idol group Muse is about to begin..." "It''s about to start at last." recalling all the efforts made for the concert these days, Gao banhui couldn''t help but say to the two people around him. "Yes." After the South bird answered, Gao banhui naiguo found that there was no response at the end of the idyllic sea. He looked at her and found that she was nervous and trembling all over. Gaoban huinaiguo grabbed the hand at the end of the idyllic sea, which had no place to put because of tension, and pressed it. "No problem. We''re here." Then at the end of the idyllic sea, I saw Gao banhui naiguo''s firm expression and nanniao''s encouraging eyes. I couldn''t help but relax. "But what should I say at this time?" the South bird asked in order to ease the atmosphere. "Of course it''s the Muse! Come on!" Gao banhui naiguo shouted, holding up their hands. "It''s like a sports club. I don''t want an idol group." "That''s true. But let''s count off together!" "Two!" "Three!" After reporting the number, the girls couldn''t help laughing at each other. They made a noise through the high board of huinaiguo, and Tianyuan Haimo felt that more than half of their tension had been removed. "Well, Muse''s first concert, make it the best concert." "Yes!" "Of course!" After cheering up for themselves, the three girls looked forward with expectation, as if they could see through the curtain and see the audience full of people in the audience. "Di..." After the sound of instructions sounded, the curtain slowly opened. Gao ban looked at the audience with a smile. However, after their eyes adapted to the change of light, the three found that there was no one above the auditorium. Takaban huinaiguo felt that he couldn''t believe it. He glanced back and forth between the auditorium, hoping to find the audience belonging to the Muse in the corner. But the reality is so cruel that the audience seems to laugh at their childishness. "Sorry, although we worked very hard..." Xiuzi came out of the backstage and said to the three with regret. However, they didn''t dare to look up at Gao banhui, for fear that they would see tears on their faces. Gao ban Hui naiguo stared at the audience without saying a word. "Xiaoguo..." the South bird''s voice trembled. "Huinaiguo" looks at Gaoban huinaiguo with worry at the end of the pastoral sea. During this period of time, the scenes of hard work flashed in front of takaban huinaiguo. She felt that there were tears in her eyes, but she felt that she was the captain and the person who took the lead in holding the concert, so she couldn''t cry. Gao banhui naiguo lowered his head, closed his eyes, adjusted his mood, raised his head and said with a forced smile to the two people around him. "Of course. How can there be such a simple thing in the world?" However, this self comforting sentence did not comfort himself, but made Gao banhui''s impulse to cry stronger and stronger. Just for the two girls around her, Gao banhui naiguo held back her tears and wouldn''t let it out. The southern bird and the idyllic sea end looked at Gao banhui''s arrogant appearance, and felt a pang of pain in their hearts. But for the sake of Gao banhui, she also held her emotions with her. In the empty studio hall, the three girls standing on the stage were trembling, pursing their lips and biting their teeth, just when they couldn''t hold on. A voice came from the door of the studio hall. "Ha ah... Ha ah..." it was Yusheng and Koizumi Huayang who arrived. After the three of Yusheng gasped at the door, they entered the studio hall. The suddenly darkened sight made the three uncomfortable. "Ah lie? Strange? Where''s the concert?" Koizumi asked strangely because he felt it was quiet and didn''t seem to see anyone in the audience. "It''s not over," Yusheng guessed after coming in, touching his head. At the same time, he regretted that he still missed the concert. At this time, Yusheng saw three girls on the stage, especially the South bird standing on the right. Yusheng thought about it. Although he was late, at least he came here. He had to say hello to nanniao and explain to her. "Oh, little bird. Sorry, I''ve come and gone." Yusheng waved to the south little bird and was ready to go down. As a result, Yusheng didn''t notice. He stepped empty and rolled down the steps until he hit the stage and stopped. "Schrodinger! Meow ~" Schrodinger in the cage was lucky. When Yusheng rolled down, he flew out of his hand and was caught by XingKong Lin. "Are you okay?" the three people on the stage hurried to the front of the stage and asked Yusheng who fell to the ground with worry. After a burst of tumbling, Yusheng felt pain all over and dizzy at the same time. I looked up and found three girls standing on the stage. "Blue and white stripes, green and pink." because of the perspective and dizziness, Yusheng subconsciously had to say what he saw. The girls followed Yusheng''s line of sight and found that the opposite side saw the underwear in their skirt. Suddenly he was so shy that he called out. "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Yusheng then reacted and quickly apologized to the three girls. But at this time, the nose blood left in the collision nose before feather birth. Suddenly looking at the three girls in Yusheng blushed, especially at the end of the idyllic sea, they felt like a volcano about to erupt. "It''s not what you think. It''s hit! It''s hit!" Yusheng explained hoarsely. Chapter 165 After a row, Yusheng was finally helped to the front seat. Koizumi Huayang and XingKong Lin took paper towels and band aids to stop Yusheng''s bleeding and deal with the wound just fell out. Now Yusheng finally recovered himself, so he greeted the South bird on the stage. "I''m sorry, bird. I said I was coming to the Muse concert. Unfortunately, I didn''t know the way and was late." "It doesn''t matter. It''s all because I didn''t tell you clearly. It also hurt you." nanniao said to Yusheng with an apologetic face. "Bird, who is he? Do you know him?" takaban huinaiguo and Tianyuan Haimo couldn''t help coming to the South bird and asked her curiously. "Well, Mr. Yusheng, I was... In..." the southern bird who was about to introduce Yusheng to his friends suddenly remembered that he met Yusheng in the maid''s Cafe, so I didn''t know how to go on. "My name is Wang Yusheng, a student of fengzhiqi college. I met bird by chance. Later, she invited me to your muse concert. I thought it was very good, so I came here." Yusheng explained for her when he saw that bird was a little embarrassed. "Thank you so much for coming, Yu Shengjun." "Eh? Yusheng Jun? Is he a man?" Koizumi Huayang and XingKong Lin, who helped Yusheng deal with the wound on his arm and face, immediately cried out in surprise. At the same time, the strength on his hand was heavy, and Yusheng cried out directly in pain. "Although he looks like this, he should be a boy." Tianyuan Haimo looked at Yusheng''s face and said, because Yusheng looked at their nosebleed just now, she subconsciously thought Yusheng was a boy. "I''ve always been a boy, OK? I''m very uncomfortable when you say so." Yusheng couldn''t help complaining. Koizumi Huayang and XingKong Lin hurriedly helped Yusheng paste the band aid and sat together. Yusheng looks at the two people who are at least one row away from him and feels a little speechless. "But it''s a pity. It''s still too late. Your concert is over." then Yusheng said to the three people on the stage with some regret. "That... That..." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Gao banhui naiguo was a little embarrassed and told Yusheng the truth. "Actually, the concert just started." After that, the faces of the three people on the stage became a little ugly. However, after the disturbance of Yusheng, the three people are not as sad as they were just crying. Yusheng looked at the girls with some sad expressions and looked at the empty audience. He immediately understood what was going on. Said to the three girls on the stage. "That''s great. Besides the two lovely girls, I''m so lucky to be the only male audience in Muse''s first concert. When you become famous, I can boast about it all my life. Muse, come on!" Yusheng shouted at the girls and cheered for them. Hearing Yusheng''s words, Gao banhui and naiguo couldn''t help looking at each other, and then nodded. "Let''s go!" takaban huinaiguo said. "Let''s sing and do our best. Because that''s what we''re trying to do today!" "Come and sing!" "Xiaoguo, Xiaohai." the South bird shouted at them with emotion. "Yes!" Then the three stood on the stage. The light gradually dimmed. Immediately, Koizumi Huayang clenched his hands and looked forward to the stage. A light to bright BGM suddenly sounded, with a clear voice, like a clear Hong. meanwhile, A bunch of lights hit the girls, and Gao banhui turned around one by one. BGM is also gradually getting up. With the BGM playing, Yusheng couldn''t help sitting up and staring at the stage without blinking, he saw that three girls began to dance. In the movement, Yusheng can''t see any astringent feeling. Instead, he is quite soft and cooperates with tacit understanding. It can be seen from here that the three girls should have made a lot of contacts to reach this point. The next moment, with the body dancing, the three girls smiled and opened their pink lips. ¡°I£¬say... Hey£¬hey£¬hey£¬START:DASH£¡£¡ Hey£¬hey£¬hey£¬START:DASH£¡£¡¡± The chorus of the three made Yusheng feel amazing. Although Yusheng''s music theory has been turned off, he still feels that there must be shortcomings, but Yusheng can''t say what problems there are in their voice or cooperation for a moment. At least in terms of rhythm, there was no rush to shoot, nor did it make people feel uncoordinated. The voices of the three were perfectly integrated. Yusheng doesn''t know that the three girls on the stage have known each other since childhood. They are really childhood sweethearts. The feelings of the past ten years have already formed a tacit understanding with the same heart. The formal tacit understanding makes the cooperation between the three so perfect. "The newborn chicks will fly high one day." "Soar in the sky with that powerful wing." In the solo part starting from the southern bird, Yusheng expressed satisfaction. Of course, when he first met nanniao, Yusheng felt that the other party''s voice was the same as her name. It was very nice and lovely. At that time, he wanted to know how the other party would sing and what it would look like. And now this wish has been fulfilled. Then Yusheng began to pay attention to the lyrics of the song. "Never give up." "The day of success will come." "You feel it, too." "The throbbing that is about to begin." "Try to change the future." "Turn it into hope." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the studio hall, yanzeni quietly poked her head out of the corner, looked at the girls on the stage in a complex mood, and then noticed Yusheng who had just cheered them up. It may be that he noticed yanzeniko''s sight. Yusheng couldn''t help looking back and scared yanzeniko back to the back of the chair. However, yazeniko''s figure was found by Yusheng. Outside the studio hall, Dongtiao Xi leaned against the wall to listen to the singing inside. He turned and looked at the corner of the corridor. After he found a touch of red, he smiled at the corners of his mouth. In the guide room, the camera swings in the studio. I don''t know what I''m thinking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m so convinced, so let''s set sail." Listening to the songs sung by the girls and aftertaste the lyrics, Yusheng thought that maybe this song is about themselves. This combination is just like a newborn chick, trying hard to fly high in the future. Even though there were so few people in the first concert that there was almost no audience, Gao banhui and naiguo insisted on singing. Yusheng believes that with their persistence and efforts, they will succeed. "At least, the three ladies are more reliable than the other ladies." Nakajima Yuta make complaints about their lives. Finally, after the music stopped, the girls'' dancing bodies stopped and their flowing hair fell down. Looking at the three sweaty girls on the stage, Yusheng couldn''t wait to send his own applause and cheers. "Great! Your performance is so good. Your dream will set sail with this song!" Yusheng shouted to the stage with his greatest strength. Koizumi Huayang didn''t say anything because he was shy, but his eyes were staring at the three people on the stage, glowing, and the clapping things in his hands didn''t stop at all. "That''s great." XingKong Lin felt that just clapping could not express his mood, waved and shouted towards the stage. Looking at the three spectators in the front row, Gao banhui and naiguo smiled at each other, and then bowed deeply to Yusheng. "Thank you!" Chapter 166 "System, system. Can I change the team? I think the team of these three girls is much more reliable." Yusheng was greatly moved after watching the performance of the three muses. He couldn''t help thinking of his task. He thought that the three women''s clothing bosses were abused by the Muses, so he was worried and asked the system. "The task does not limit which team it is. On the contrary, if the host can help more teams get the top few of loveliness, there will be additional rewards. The more teams help get the ranking, the richer the rewards." "Ah! Then I''ll help those who win the title. I''m not making a lot of money." after hearing the systematic explanation, Yusheng couldn''t help thinking. "If the winning hot team gets the ranking, it will have less impact on the world line, and the reward will be reduced accordingly. And the premise of helping them is that the host needs to win their trust and make practical help." "Forget it, those teams probably don''t lack people to help them. People may not like me." Yu thought physiologically and felt that it was unreliable to help those popular teams who won the championship. Although it is difficult to help those initial combinations in the early stage, Yusheng believes that there is a system in hand. As long as it is not behind the scenes, Yusheng is still very confident. "Then, help the muse. Let the three women''s wear bosses play again." Yusheng abandoned Nakajima Yongtai and switched to the Muse camp without any psychological burden. But now the first step is how to make the three girls of Muse trust themselves. While Yusheng was thinking, he suddenly heard someone coming. When I turned around, I found that I had somehow met the president of the student union who was with the Muse at the school gate before the official ceremony. She looked seriously at the three muses on the stage and walked down the steps. "President of the student union." looking at the coming picture. Takasaka Sui naiguo said nervously. "What are you going to do?" said Xun Lai, staring at takasaka Sui naiguo. "I will continue to do it," takasaka Sui naiguo said firmly, looking directly at xunsai''s eyes. "Why?" said Xun Lai, looking at the audience on the edge of the painting, some did not understand and asked. "Even if it continues, I don''t think it makes any sense." Looking at the tense atmosphere between the two sides, Yusheng couldn''t help asking if there was any contradiction between the three Muses and the president of the student union. Yusheng looked at it and felt that Koizumi Huayang and XingKong Lin were the same audience as himself. He probably didn''t know their previous situation, so he asked Wen Xiang who had just come next to them. "Well, is there any contradiction between the president of the student union and the Muse? Why stop them?" Wen Xiang looks at Yusheng who just cheered for the Muse, and tells Yusheng the contradiction between the two sides. "Well, in fact, our school is facing the abolition of the school because of the lack of enrollment, and the notice has been posted." "Another abandoned school?" Yusheng was speechless and felt that lovelife always seemed to be able to get involved with the abandoned school. "Yes, so Sui naiguo, they plan to become idols. They hope to make the school famous by participating in lovelife, and then use their popularity to attract more freshmen for the school." "I see." Yusheng would have been moved if he hadn''t experienced the three women''s wear bosses going to participate in lovelive. "This is a good thing? Why did the president of the student union stop them?" "After all, Sui naiguo is a newcomer, so I think the president of the student union may be worried that they can''t make a good performance in loveliness, so the activities may have adverse effects. Moreover, as the president of the student union, she will naturally consider it her responsibility to save the school. Sui naiguo is also a sophomore in senior high school, and the president of the Student Union hopes they will put their energy down Let''s learn. "As the president of the student union, Xun laihuali has great prestige in the school and excellent performance in various activities. Wen Xiang is looking forward to her. So I didn''t speak ill of her, but I had to speak out my views in a realistic way. "I see." after hearing the explanation, Yusheng couldn''t help looking at both sides. "I just want to do it. Now, I want to sing more songs and dance. I think Xiaohai and birds are the same. This is the first time I have this mood. I really think it''s great to do so. I want to believe that this mood may continue to be like this. No one takes us seriously. Maybe we can''t even get support. But as long as we do our best In short, we just want to try to convey. Now, we are here, our idea. " "Well said, that''s great. You won''t have no support. I''m your most loyal audience and fans. I believe you will succeed!" looking at takasaka Sui naiguo''s firm appearance, Yusheng was moved and immediately stood up to brush his sense of existence. Looking at Yusheng who encouraged the Muse, xunlai said to him in some displeasure. "This classmate, you are not a student of our school. Don''t encourage them because they are beautiful girls." "I''m not stupid to encourage them. I know what happened between you. They also came forward to become idols to save the school. It''s amazing that today''s concert can do this." "Really? You look at them. They breathe unsteadily when singing and pant after dancing a song. Do you really think so? I think they''d better give up. It''s the student union''s job to save the school." "I think it''s very good. After all, it''s only the first time for a new person who knows nothing to do this in a short time. I feel their efforts and tacit understanding from the song just now. I believe that as long as you continue to work hard, what you said just now is not a problem. Instead, it''s you, the president of the student union. What useful measures have you taken to save the school Are there any other measures? " "I......" when Yu Sheng asked, Xun Laihua didn''t know how to answer. After all, the things that students would do before were just useless. "Now I am deeply moved by them, so I decided to do my best to help them, help them realize their wishes and help them save the school. One day, I believe. We will let the audience fill here and show you." Yusheng pointed to the empty audience and said to the picture. The three girls on the stage felt as if they had been spoken by Yusheng, and it was clear that they were strangers. Just because of an invitation from nanniao, they came to support them, encourage them and plan to help them. The three girls couldn''t help liking him. "Everything today is success in my eyes, because they bravely took the first step. Maybe in your opinion, this is failure, but isn''t success based on failure?" "Because of their bravery, hard work and persistence, I want to help them, help them participate in lovelife, and even help them win the championship of lovelife!" "Yusheng Jun!" hearing Yusheng''s heroic words, the South bird couldn''t help crying out. "Don''t worry, I''ll let your efforts pay off! That''s it." Yusheng turned his head, thumbed up and smiled at the three girls on the stage. "Meow ~" the lovely Schrodinger also expressed support. Chapter 167 Schrodinger shouted, and Yusheng remembered that he had forgotten Schrodinger''s existence after he fell off the steps just now. Hurriedly looked along the voice and found that Schrodinger was being held by his classmate XingKong Lin. Yusheng relaxed. Then Yusheng continued to look at her and wanted to see what she would say next. "To tell you the truth, as newcomers, their performance level is really good, but it is far from a successful idol group. How long do you think it will take them to overcome those shortcomings? They are now sophomores in senior high school. If they focus all their energy on becoming idols, it''s better to be successful. What if they don''t succeed? What will be destroyed will be their own life. Can you be responsible for this kind of thing? "Xun Lai saw Yusheng think of a possibility in his painting, and his face became more ugly. "Or you just want to please nanniao for her beautiful appearance, and even bring your pet to the concert. I think you come to the concert for an impure purpose." "Why do you pollute people''s innocence out of thin air!" Yusheng was not happy at once. After the three girls on the stage heard the speculation in the picture, the South bird''s face turned red, while Gao banhui naiguo and Tianyuan Haimo looked at the South bird with a playful face. "Therefore, instead of choosing an unknown path, they should study hard and enter a good university. Saving the school is the job of the student union." "As I said just now, has the student union done anything useful?" "The student union will try its best to do it," he said, looking at Yusheng. "Then the Muse is also trying his best to save the school. Why can the student union, and the Muse can''t? Does the student union still have the privilege to save the school? In that case, let them join the student union." "You!" looking at Yusheng who tangled with himself, Xun Laihua was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. "First of all, let me introduce myself. My name is Wang Yusheng. I''m a student of toyosaki college. Besides, I''m also a novelist and have a certain popularity. In terms of music, I can also make some music. Since I said I would help the Muse participate in the lovelife and win the Championship, I''m sure to do it. I''ll use my popularity to help the Muse publicize it It is said that if they don''t dislike it, I can make some songs for them, in addition... "Then Yusheng began to explain his plan to Xun Laihua. "Besides, I''m still a privileged dog. I really can''t. I can ask my grandfather for help for my task." Of course, Yu Sheng still put this sentence in his heart. Don''t want the other party to think they may be the rich second generation who want to play with girls'' feelings. After all, this society still has some prejudice against the rich second generation. "By the way, you have a video of this concert. Give me a copy of the video and I''ll help you promote it on the Internet." Yusheng said, suddenly thinking of something, he asked the girls. "Video?" hearing Yusheng''s question, the three girls looked at each other. When they realized what, they were embarrassed to look at Wen Xiang and ask them. "Wen Xiang, did you have a video just now?" "Ah... Sorry, we forgot." Wen Xiang looked at Gao banhui. They were a little embarrassed. "At your first concert, you didn''t remember to take a video as a souvenir." Yusheng looked at the girls'' reaction and was speechless. "Sorry..." when the girls heard Yusheng''s words, they subconsciously had to apologize to Yusheng. "No, no, you don''t have to apologize to me for such a thing." Yusheng thought about it and asked Gaoban huinaiguo them. "Are you strong enough now? Why don''t you sing it again? Otherwise, it''s not easy for me to promote it without materials." "Well, we can." the girl looked at each other, nodded and said to Yusheng. "No. I turned on the camera in the studio just now." I don''t know if he was persuaded by Yusheng''s plan, so he gave a voice to remind him. "Oh, Ho ~ president of the student union." Yusheng looked at the picture with some ponder. "You... Don''t get me wrong. I just want to record it and let them see how bad their performance is." Xun Lai Huali retorted with a red face. "To tell you the truth, how do the president of the student union feel about their performance after reading it?" "This... This..." after hesitating for a while, Xun Lai Huali still said what he thought. "Singing is good. But dancing is not good." "Can''t dance? I think it''s OK. Where can the president see that they can''t dance?" as a layman of dance, Yusheng naturally can''t understand dance. He only knows that three girls dance really well. "If I say dancing is not good, I just can''t." he said with a tough attitude, but didn''t explain anything. "Huali sauce has studied ballet. Naturally, you can see it." then a voice came from behind him. Yusheng sees the purple haired girl with xunlai Huali at the school gate and hugs xunlai Huali. "Xi!" Xun se called out Tojo Xi''s name in some shame. "I see. In that case, it''s better for the president to join the muse." "What? You let me join the Muse?" some people in the picture can''t believe Yusheng''s proposal. "Yes, since the student union has no good way to save the school, the president might as well join the muse and try it. Moreover, if you have studied ballet, you can also help the Muse choreograph and help them make progress." "Huali sauce, I think this proposal is good." Dongtiao Xi smiled at Huali and said. "Xi, don''t talk nonsense." "How can it be nonsense? Mingming Huali sauce pays close attention to them." Tojo Xi accidentally told the truth. "Really? Does the president pay much attention to us?" takaban huinaiguo couldn''t help crying out after hearing Tojo''s words. "I... I..." Xun Lai, who was betrayed by his best friend, didn''t know what to say for a moment. When Yusheng saw that xunlai Huali''s attitude seemed to be a little loose, his eyes turned and then said to xunlai Huali. "And isn''t the president worried that I''m plotting against the girls of the Muse? So the president should join the Muse so that he can supervise my behavior." Yusheng decided to sacrifice himself. Anyway, he must help the muse to participate in the lovelife. "Anyway, I won''t agree." seeing that the town couldn''t live, he blushed and left the studio with dongtiaoshi. "Come on, everyone." "Xi!" before leaving the studio hall, Tojo Xi cheered the people inside, and then was pulled away by Xun Lai. After leaving the studio, the studio hall was quiet for a while. Then nanniao came to Yusheng with Gaoban huinaiguo and Tianyuan Haimo and wanted to thank him. "Thank you, Mr. Yusheng. Thank you for what you said for us." "It''s okay, it''s okay. I think it''s great that you can do this, so it''s just from your heart." "But Mr. Yusheng, do you really want to help us?" only a few girls have been fighting alone. Now there is another person to help. Gao banhui is looking forward to it. "Of course, I will help you win the championship." Gao banhui is a fruit that can''t help but have a lot of good feelings for Yusheng. "In that case, Mr. Yusheng, my name is Gao banhui naiguo. In the future, you can call me huinaiguo or Xiaoguo." "My name is Tianyuan Haimo." And the South bird thought of something, some worried and asked Yusheng. "Yu Shengjun, if you come to help us, what about your friends who participate in lovelife?" Chapter 168 "Yu Shengjun, if you come to help us, what about your friends who participate in lovelife?" "Ah, they......" originally, Yusheng wanted to say that he didn''t care about the three women''s clothing bosses, but on second thought, it''s not good to care about himself. After all, I promised them before, and I have more confidence in getting another team. Although Yusheng feels that the Muse is here again, and it should be impossible for women''s clothing bosses to win the championship, there may be more people in the good mouth in the world. And now if I say I only help the Muses but not Nakajima Yongtai them, it is estimated that nanniao will feel that they have some impure purposes no matter how simple they are. So Yusheng quickly explained. "Ah, their words are somewhat special. Although they joined the lovelive just like you to save the school, they are still early. They didn''t even choose the name of the group, let alone sing and dance. So don''t worry about them for the time being." "But if they are ready, is Mr. Yusheng going to help us or them?" Gao banhui asked reluctantly. "Of course... It''s all helpful. After all, I don''t have much to do. I just want to help you publicize and give advice. You should practice what you perform. Of course, I''ll treat both sides fairly. Who can win the championship depends on your own performance." "Hum! Mr. Yusheng, look at it. We won''t lose, and the champion will be ours." I learned from Yusheng that another team, like them, wanted to participate in lovelive to save the school. Gao banhui naiguo was greatly encouraged and full of fighting spirit. "Very good. It is this look of fighting spirit and confidence that moved me." "Hey, hey." after hearing Yusheng say that, Gao banhui and naiguo were embarrassed. "But Mr. Yusheng, what should we do next?" compared with the rough and nervous Gao banhui naiguo, the idyllic Haimo was more responsible and asked Yusheng immediately. "Well... The president of the student union also said before that your physical strength is too poor. You need more exercise. Xiaohai, you are responsible for taking them to exercise." Yusheng just observed for some time and thought that Tianyuan Haimo was the most stable of the three girls, so he said to her. At the same time, Yusheng didn''t pay much attention to the problem of address. Just like the southern birds, they called the end of the idyllic sea Xiaohai. "Yes." the end of the idyllic sea answered, and Yusheng blushed because of his close name. "At the same time, your dance seems to have some problems. Unfortunately, I don''t know anything about it." when he thought of dancing, Yusheng felt that he really didn''t know how to do it. "What should we do? We''ve been thinking about the previous dance for a long time." Gao banhui said with some worry. "Why don''t you pull the president of the student union to join your group. Doesn''t she know ballet?" "President of the student union?" the three girls felt a little embarrassed to join the Muse in lahxun Lai''s painting. "Anyway, you''re not going to go to her to ask for the video of the concert. By the way, I think her attitude was a little loose before. Maybe she agreed if you work harder. By the way, who''s the girl with purple hair?" "Dongtiaoshi, she is the vice president of the student union." "It''s her. She seems to support the president of the student union to join you. You can ask her to help. And you can also try to pull the vice president into the group." "Is this appropriate?" according to Yusheng, a president of the student union is not enough, but also a vice president. The three are more embarrassed. "Of course. Isn''t the name of your group just Muse?" "The name of our group. What''s the matter?" "I checked this name before and found that it is the general name of the nine ancient literary and artistic goddesses who are mainly responsible for art and Science in Greek mythology. Then there are only three of you. Is it not compatible with this name? I think you can try to let more people join you." "But where can we find the other six people? We don''t know who is willing to join us, and if we can get along with us after joining us." "First of all, who made your music? Since she is willing to compose music for you and make songs that echo your mood, I think she must agree with you, so this person should be one of you." "That''s reasonable! I''ll persuade Zhenji to join us." Gaoban huinaiguo thought it was reasonable after hearing Yusheng''s words, so he clenched his fist and said. "Then there is the president of the student union. Her participation can greatly improve your dancing level. And the vice president, just now I saw her talking for you. I think you should get along well. But I just don''t know how good their singing level is?" "Let''s try." the three looked at each other, nodded and said. "Next words." Yusheng turns his head and stops his eyes on XingKong Lin and Koizumi Huayang who are teasing Schrodinger. "Meow ~" "Meow." "Meow." Koizumi Huayang shouted, learning the look of the starry sky. Suddenly they felt that the studio hall became a little quiet. They turned around and found that Yusheng and Gao banhui were staring at them. "You... What do you think we''re doing?" Yusheng''s sight made Koizumi Huayang feel very nervous. "Yes, why? Meow." "Meow ~" "What do you think of them?" Yusheng said, pointing to Koizumi Huayang. "I think so." "I think it''s OK, too." "Nah, would you like to join the Muse?" Gao banhui naiguo asked Koizumi Huayang before discussing with them. "Eh? I... me? No... no, I can''t do it." Koizumi Huayang was so flustered that he shook his head and refused. "That... Classmate Hua Yang." Yusheng didn''t know each other''s name, so he called her according to the name of XingKong Lin. "Yes!" Koizumi answered subconsciously when he heard someone call himself. "I heard you humming with them just now, and there was something called desire in your eyes when you watched them perform. Do you want to regret that you didn''t try what you wanted when you were young, or do you want to work hard for what you wanted now?" "I... i... I..." "Huayang sauce, you can join. You obviously like idols best. Meow" XingKong Lin began to give assists this time. "I join!" hearing the words of the starry sky, Koizumi Huayang also made a decision in his heart. "Great, welcome to join." takaban huinaiguo was very happy to join his new companion and went directly to hold Koizumi Huayang''s hand. "Then what about you?" said Gao banhui. Naiguo looked at the starry sky and said. "Eh? Me? Meow." "Yes, you can join in." "But can a tomboy like me? Meow." starling said with some self-confidence. "Of course, Lin sauce is very cute." Koizumi Huayang said immediately when he heard Lin''s words. "Now that Huayang sauce is added, I''ll join it. Meow" "Welcome." the girls held hands and smiled at each other. Then Yusheng looked at the three girls working backstage just now. Chapter 169 "No, we won''t join." watching Yusheng turn around and look at them, Wenxiang refused him without waiting for Yusheng to ask questions. "Although we like muses very much, we have long agreed to go to college together. Therefore, we will try our best to help form muses, but we can''t join muses." "Really? Then I wish you all go to your favorite university." since Wen Xiang and they all said that, Yusheng can only bless them. "Thank you, Wenxiang, Xiuzi and Meijia." takaban huinaiguo, at the end of the idyllic sea, nanniao hugged the three people who had always supported and encouraged him, and thanked them affectionately. "If you really want to thank us, just as classmate Yusheng said. Come back with a champion." "Well, we''ll try." At this time, Yusheng suddenly noticed that a sneaky figure was quietly preparing to go out from the studio hall. After looking at it, Yusheng found that he ran away when he asked for directions, and the girl who had just hidden behind to peek at the concert. So Yusheng called the girl. "Hey, the classmate who is going out." "Do... Why?" Yani, who found her trace exposed, froze at the door of the studio hall, turned her scalp and asked the people looking at her without laughing. "As one of the only audience in Muse''s first concert, are you interested in joining Muse? If you think your singing level is good," Yusheng asked with a smile at yazeni. "Hum, don''t think about it. At your level, becoming an idol is far from enough. Idols are not so simple as you think they can succeed." after that, yanzeniko ignored the reaction of everyone in the studio hall and left directly. Inexplicably, the people who were wronged looked at each other and finally looked at Yusheng. "Don''t look at me, I don''t know her. I just want to ask her if she is interested in joining. Who knows she wants to antagonize you." Yusheng said to the girls. "But I somehow have an intuition that it would be a good choice for that girl to join the muse." "I know, just now that was yanzeniko''s elder sister in senior three and the president of our school idol research society." Xiuzi told everyone yanzeniko''s identity. "Eh? Xuejie? If it weren''t for her school uniform, I would think she was a junior high school student." Yusheng said subconsciously. "Yusheng Jun, it''s OK to talk about this here. Don''t let sister Yaze hear it." Tianyuan Haimo reminded Yusheng. "Ah, I''m sorry. I''m rude. But since she is the president of the idol research society, you should go to her for help. I think she must know very well about idols. Even if she doesn''t join the muse and give you some suggestions, it will be very helpful to you." "Well, we''ll talk to sister Yazawa." "Well, I can''t help you with other exercises, such as singing and dancing. After all, I''m not in the same school as you, but it depends on you. In terms of songs, I''ll try to make songs suitable for you when I go back. But don''t give up the people who make star: dash for you. I want to go to the same school with you and pay attention to you She should be better able to make the songs you want to sing. " After that, Yusheng thought for a while and had no other ideas, he said to the South bird. "So finally, let''s exchange our contact information. Send me a video from the president of the student union and I''ll help you promote it. And if I think of any good ideas or make any music in the future, I''d better contact you." "Well, it''s just because of my bold invitation that Yusheng Jun can come to the concert. He supports us so much and gives us ideas and makes music to help us. It''s really grateful." then the three bowed deeply to Yusheng and thanked him. "No, no, no, I take the liberty to make a decision for you. You haven''t refused yet. I should thank you." Yusheng looked at the three girls bowing to him, some with big heads, and quickly bowed back. "Meow ~" may not be able to see Yusheng''s polite appearance, and Schrodinger shouted to show his ridicule. "Hahaha..." the two sides interrupted by Schrodinger couldn''t help laughing happily. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yusheng, who had exchanged contact information with nanniao and them, didn''t stop because he didn''t want them to misunderstand, so he went straight home. However, on the way, Yusheng thought of going to the pet store to see if the owner came back. After all, Yusheng was too lazy to come back tomorrow. Fortunately, he spent a lot of time at yinnaimuban college. When Yusheng came to the pet shop, the owner had returned. As soon as Yusheng entered the store, he found an acquaintance inside. "Oh, tie clothes. You''re here, too." "Ah, it''s Yusheng Jun." when you bibin Jieyi heard someone say hello to him, he looked at Yusheng and shouted happily. "Tie Sabre to see a doctor?" at this time, Yusheng saw that sabre, who was a little depressed, was being examined by the shopkeeper and asked with some concern. "Yes, Sabre is so lively that he accidentally broke his right hind leg this time. It''s true." he said that bibin Jieyi wanted to ''punish'' sabre. "Wang ~" Sabre didn''t understand what his master was going to do, and shouted at you bibin Jieyi. "But is Mr. Yusheng''s pet sick?" you bibin Jieyi asked when she noticed that Yusheng was carrying a cage. "No, I just brought my Schrodinger to check his body." Yusheng lifted the cage in his hand and released Schrodinger. As soon as Schrodinger got out of the cage, he jumped onto Sabre''s examination table and shouted at sabre. "Meow ~" "Wang ~" "Meow ~" "Wang ~" Watching Sabre''s tail wag more and more happily, feather students don''t know how the two different species communicate. "Ah, it turns out that it''s Yusheng Jun''s cat, but it''s too bad to call it Schrodinger." "The name was taken by Yuban Meiqin. But do you know Schrodinger?" when Yusheng threw the pot to Yuban Meiqin again, he didn''t notice some changes on Yubin Jieyi''s face. "Well, I wasn''t sure, but I confirmed it when I saw the position of its ass." Hearing Yu bibin''s words, Yusheng looked at Schrodinger''s ass and found that there was really a love shaped stripe, which he hadn''t noticed before. "This guy, since I adopted him, has been running outside after dinner every day. My master hasn''t seen him much all day." "Well... When I took Sabre for a walk before, I often saw Schrodinger in the park. And Schrodinger was very powerful. Last time I saw him standing in the middle, surrounded by dogs and cats who came to the park and had to listen to his orders." Yusheng listened to bibin Jieyi and couldn''t help looking at Schrodinger. He found that it had jumped onto the stage. Sabre was looking down at Schrodinger, and Schrodinger put his front paw on his subject Sabre''s head like a king. "Yes, it was the same in the park before." you bibin Jieyi also noticed the scene and said to Yusheng happily. Yusheng has to look at Schrodinger and think in his heart. "I didn''t expect you to meow like this." Chapter 170 "No problem, but the stomach is not good. Do you just feed it cat food?" the owner of the pet store asked Yusheng after checking Schrodinger. "Ah, I''m sorry. I was busy before." Yusheng felt his head in embarrassment after hearing the shopkeeper''s words. "Pay attention in the future. This cat is in good health, but eating only cat food is not good for your health, so you should pay attention to changing some food for it occasionally in the future." "OK." Yusheng then asked the shopkeeper for some questions about the cat''s diet, said goodbye to you bibin Jieyi and went home. After returning home, Schrodinger, who came out of the cage, couldn''t wait to climb towards the gauze room on the second floor. Standing on the stairs, Yusheng watched Schrodinger shout at the door of shawu. After shawu opened the room and picked up Schrodinger. Yusheng couldn''t help but envy Schrodinger. "Brother, is the cat all right?" shawu asked Yusheng after teasing Schrodinger for a while. "Ah, it''s all right, but some intestines and stomach are not very good. I''ll pay attention to adjusting Schrodinger''s diet in the future. And recently, you should also pay attention not to let it excrete in your room." Yusheng explained to shawu. "Well, I see." with that, shawu ignored Yusheng and closed the door with Schrodinger. "Alas, I wonder if Schrodinger can let the gauze out." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next morning. Yusheng has just been awakened by the alarm clock. When he turns off the alarm clock and wants to sleep back, he suddenly hears someone calling inside from outside the house. With bleary eyes, Yusheng got up, came to the window with bare arms, looked out of the room and found a group of boys and girls in gauze school uniforms standing at the door of his house. The leader was the monitor Shenye Hui who came a few days ago. "Ready..." Kano gave a command to the students behind him, and then shouted in the direction of the gauze room with everyone. "Shawu, come to school. Everyone is waiting for you." However, there was no reaction in shawu''s room, so everyone didn''t give up and continued to call shawu''s name. "Yarn fog classmate!" "Hey! This is disturbing the residents in the morning!" suddenly Yusheng was afraid that they would disturb the yarn fog. He opened the window, leaned out and shouted below. "Ah!" however, when Yusheng''s bare arms were seen by the little girls below, the girls immediately called out with red faces. Yusheng also realized that his image was indecent, so he quickly retracted his body and left only one head for the people below to see. "Hello, Hui. Stop quickly." "Good morning, big brother." Shino Hui didn''t think so, and said good morning to Yusheng with a bright smile. "It must be bad. Don''t shout. I''ll go down right away." then Yusheng hurried back to the bed, picked up his clothes, went downstairs and put on his clothes. "What are you doing?" Yusheng came downstairs, opened the door and shouted directly at the God Yehui at the door. "What did you ask? Didn''t you say it before? I asked shawu to go to school, so I changed a new plan." Shenye Hui smiled and waved to Yusheng. "What a broken plan!" Yusheng, who was woken up early in the morning, was not in a good mood. "Yes, in this case, shawu will be very grateful to you. Then he will go to school with us." "How could I be grateful? It would be good if I didn''t splash water on you. I must continue to cover my quilt and sleep!" after that, Yusheng felt that he might be too excited and had to say something to others. "OK, OK. That''s all for today. You should leave quickly and go to school." With that, Yusheng looked at the children unmoved, but he had to look at Xiang shenyehui and made a look at her. "Well, let''s disband first!" Kano Hui received Yusheng''s message and smiled and asked everyone to go to school first. "Then, monitor. I''ll see you at school." then the boys and girls left happily. "Goodbye, big brother." "Goodbye." Yusheng politely waved goodbye to them. Then I had to see Xiang Yehui. "What plans do you have next time? Can you inform me first and let me be prepared? Today''s plan is terrible." After hearing Yusheng''s words, Shenye Hui thought about it and said to Yusheng with a smile. "Yes, my big brother also asked shawu to go out. If I told you, you should help me." "It depends on what plan you want to take, not today." "Why? I think today''s plan is very good." Shino Hui put his index finger on his chin and tilted his head in doubt. Yusheng feels that the way Shenye Hui asks himself questions now is unexpected, but he knows it''s not a time for wishful thinking, so he explains to her. "Think for yourself. You may not wake up early in the morning. When you are dreaming, a group of strangers you don''t know run to your door to wake you up and let you Yusheng do something you don''t want to do." what do you think it would be like? "Then Yusheng looked helplessly at Xiang shenyehui. "Well... I feel a little annoying." after thinking about it, Shenye Hui said to Yusheng. "So for your behavior just now, I guess yarn fog is this feeling." "Ah, how could it." hearing Yusheng''s answer, Shenye Hui was hit. "But at this time, most people have got up." "Sorry, I didn''t get up when you called." Yusheng patted his forehead and said. "And that''s not the point, okay!" "Oh, I''m really sorry. It''s my fault that I didn''t think about it." Shenye Hui was embarrassed to spit out her tongue to apologize, and then pulled the corner of Yusheng''s clothes and began to act coquettish to Yusheng. "Can you forgive my recklessness and help me apologize to shawu?" Yusheng looked at Shenye Hui''s beautiful and lovely appearance. Naturally, he would not blame her. Instead, he was cute and blushed. "Well... Well, it doesn''t matter. You''re also for the sake of yarn fog. I think yarn fog will forgive you as much as I do." "That''s great, thank you, big brother." Shenye Hui said, with a look of eating dingyusheng on her face. "Aha, it doesn''t matter." Yusheng felt his head in embarrassment. "But don''t you leave yet? If you go now, you should be able to catch up with your classmates." "There''s something else for you." Shenye Hui said and handed something to Yusheng. "What?" Yusheng took it and found it was a circulation blackboard newspaper. "It''s this thing." "I saw it on the door before, but why not put it at home?" "This... May be related to some rumors." Yusheng said with an unnatural look. "Rumors, what rumors?" "Alas!" Yusheng sighed and explained to shenyehui after looking at the house next door. "In recent years, some bad things have been found here, including the house next door and my home. The original owner next door was a great writer, and suddenly fell ill and died. Then not long after, something happened to my family. Moreover, something happened to several other families." at this point, Yusheng was also a little uncomfortable. "Sorry." kamono Hui knows something about Yusheng''s family and can''t help apologizing to Yusheng. "It''s all right. So it''s rumored that several families in the accident have suffered bad luck. Everyone is afraid of bad luck, so they don''t have too much contact with the families in the accident. It''s even rumored that there are ghosts playing the piano in the empty room next door." "Ghost? Is that it?" suddenly Kano pointed to a window in the upstairs of the next house. Chapter 171 "Ghost? Is that it?" suddenly Kano pointed to a window in the upstairs of the next house. "Hey, don''t bluff me." hearing Kano Hui''s sudden remark, and with a panic expression on his face, Yusheng was surprised and looked down her fingers. It turned out to be empty. "Hoo, I said. It''s all rumors. You don''t need to learn and sell now. You want to scare me." Yusheng was helpless to see shenyehui who played a prank. "It''s true. When you looked at it just now, it was blocked by the curtain." Shenye Hui''s expression didn''t seem to be false, and Yusheng suddenly felt guilty. "How could it be? You must have read it wrong. It''s your illusion." "It''s definitely not an illusion. I''m not a lying girl." then Shino''s index finger touched his chin and thought for a while, smiling and looking at Yusheng. "Occasionally." As a good boy who has been influenced by Marxist Leninist philosophy, naturally he will not believe in the existence of cattle, ghosts and snakes. Carefully saluted the memory of the house next door. Yusheng suddenly remembered something. "Ah! I know what''s going on." "It can''t really be a ghost." Shenye Hui looked at Yusheng and asked with some curiosity. "No, No. I remember that a moving company moved things to this house before. Someone should have moved in. But later, there was no movement and I didn''t see the next door neighbor, so I forgot." Yusheng waved his hand and explained to Shenye Hui. "Really, big brother, this kind of thing should have been said earlier. He specially told me some rumors that didn''t exist, which made me think it was really a ghost." Shenye Hui was a little unhappy after hearing Yusheng''s afterthought. "Sorry, sorry. I just thought of it. But if there''s nothing wrong, go to school." "Well, see you then, big brother." shenyehui, who felt it was not early, said goodbye to Yusheng and left. However, on the way out, Kano looked in the direction of the house from time to time, and began to be curious about the people living inside. "Alas, it''s not peaceful in the morning." after finally driving Kano away, Yusheng breathed a sigh of relief. Then he went back to the house to help shawu and Schrodinger prepare breakfast. After lunch, he said goodbye to shawu and went to school. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh, Yusheng. Good morning." When Yusheng just came to the school gate, he met an Yilun, so he responded to an Yilun''s greeting. "Oh, Lun ye, it''s so early today." "Fortunately, I got up early today and the newspaper was soon delivered, so I came to school early." "It''s really hard to get up so early every day. Can you bear it?" as a person who wakes up every day and has to sleep back, Yusheng is really not sensitive to getting up early. If there was not a teacher hirsuka Jing in the school who stared at Yusheng''s behavior at school, it is estimated that Yusheng would be late every day. "It''s OK. All these efforts are worth it for the beautiful second dimension." an Yilun also clenched his fist and said firmly to Yusheng. But then he became a little depressed. "However, it would be better if we could easily make money to buy those products and the surrounding areas." "But I want to say that you can make complaints about the popularity of your blog and get paid more easily than you work so hard." "No, those popularity is because everyone trusts me. How can I make a bad evaluation because of a little money? No, it''s a matter of principle, absolutely not." "I didn''t say to let the pot make unwanted comments. Anyway, you often recommend those works you think are good to everyone. Instead of advertising them for free, you''d better ask for advertising fees." "That''s reasonable." an Yilun thought about it, and then said to Yusheng with some helplessness. "Still no, as long as you collect money, the nature will be different. And once you start, I don''t know if I can stick to it and avoid temptation. So haihuasi can''t. Yusheng, do you have any other ways to make money, the one that makes millions a year?" Yusheng looked at an Yilun, who was also ''pathetic'', and was a little speechless. "Yes, it''s easy to make a million a year." "Oh, what can I do?" suddenly an Yilun became a little expecting. "If you deposit 60 million, the annual interest will be almost 1 million." "I''m not you. I won''t ask you if I have 6000 games." Ann Yilun''s face collapsed immediately. "There are ways to earn 60 million." "Oh, what way." an Yilun immediately changed his expression. "Deposit 4 billion, and the annual interest is almost 60 million." "Really, Yusheng, don''t play such a joke on me." an Yilun, who understood, looked at Yusheng angrily. "Hahaha..." teased an Yilun and vented Yusheng''s resentment accumulated when he was awakened by Kano Hui in the morning. He couldn''t help laughing happily. Yusheng, who suddenly came to the corridor of the teaching building, noticed a touch of gold floating across the corner of his eyes. He was surprised. Ignoring an Yilun, who was chatting with himself, he hurried to look in that direction. As a result, I only had time to see a wisp of golden hair in the corner of the corridor. Yusheng immediately wanted to follow him. "Yusheng, what are you looking at?" An Yilun also asked Yu Sheng to return to God. "Ah, I''m sorry. I''m a little distracted. What did you say just now?" Yusheng didn''t say much about what just happened. "I mean, that game." "Game?" "Yes, that''s the game I wanted to play after I met that girl." Yusheng''s face turned green when he heard this. Originally, I thought that Ann Yilun was only three minutes hot. As long as I didn''t pay much attention to him during this period of time and didn''t take the initiative to ask about the game, maybe Ann Yilun forgot about it after a period of time. I didn''t expect the other party to be worried all the time. "Why haven''t you forgotten?" "Hmm? Forget? How can I forget? That scene has been deeply engraved in my mind. I have to remind me of her existence from time to time. As long as I am free, I will think of the girl. At the same time, I keep generating all kinds of inspiration in my mind. So I have been preparing for the game these days, and I am almost ready. When I deal with the work When the game is mentioned, an Yilun feels like he has become the talking elite at the company meeting, talking about his ideas to Yusheng. "Ha ha, just be happy." Yusheng didn''t know what to say, so he had to smile awkwardly. "So, Lun also thought to ask someone to help you with the game?" this sentence, Yusheng regretted after asking. "Well, I''ve made up my mind. One of them is you, Mr. Yusheng! Help me play games." an Yilun also grabbed Yusheng''s hand and looked at Yusheng solemnly. Seeing this scene, the passing old Hai Mingji dish was too excited to take photos by himself. He immediately took out his mobile phone and took photos. "Haha, let''s talk about it. Let''s talk about it when you''re ready." Yusheng is embarrassed to refuse an Yilun. After all, the other party has helped a lot with the novel before, so he has to put it behind him. "Well, when I''m ready, I''ll come to Mr. Yusheng." after hearing Yusheng''s reply, an Yilun nodded and thought to himself¡® Sure enough, Chinese people are embarrassed to owe a favor. It seems that we should help Yusheng do more things in the future. " Chapter 172 "Good morning, Wang Jun." When he came to the classroom, Yusheng, who had just sat in his seat, heard someone say hello to him. He remembered that he had ignored Kato Hui for some time, so he smiled and responded to her greetings. "Good morning, Hui." Kato Hui heard that Yusheng no longer called his last name, but called his first name directly. There were some fluctuations in the expression on his face and a faint blush. "Hmm? What''s the matter? Hui." seeing that Kato Hui didn''t look calm at ordinary times, Yusheng asked strangely. "That... Wang Jun, what do you call me?" Kato Hui looked at Yusheng and asked again. "Hui?" Yusheng just finished and realized that it was wrong. Originally, he had always called Kato Hui Kato. As a result, he met his sister shawu''s classmate shenyehui during this period. Kano Hui asked herself to call her name Hui directly, and she has always compared her name with Kato Hui''s name. As a result, when she saw Kato Hui today, she subconsciously called Kato Hui Hui. So Yusheng was a little guilty and uneasy, so he explained to Kato Hui. "Well, I don''t think the relationship between us is OK, and I suddenly think your name sounds very good, so I want to call your name directly." "Is that so?" after Kato Hui heard Yusheng''s words, Yusheng found that her face seemed to become more ruddy and embarrassed, but she was not very sure. And after a little while, Kato Hui began to stare straight into his eyes, as if questioning himself. Yusheng couldn''t help but look away from Kato Hui. "No... no?" "Yes, Wang Jun." after Kato Hui said this, a bright smile appeared on her face. In an instant, Kato Huisheng was stunned by his beautiful face. Before Yusheng reacts, Kato turns around and sits in his seat. At the same time, his mouth seemed to be humming something, and he was in a happy mood. Although Yusheng didn''t quite understand what was going on, Kato Hui didn''t get angry because of his abruptness, which was a good thing, so he relaxed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh, Yusheng. I''m going to perfectly reproduce the scene of the girl I met that day in the first act of the game, and catch the players'' hearts. Then..." During recess, when Yusheng was going to go to the bathroom, he happened to go with an Yilun. So along the way, Ann Yilun also began to talk to Yusheng about Amway''s own ideas, and from time to time asked Yusheng what he would do if it were Yusheng. And the feather was born some other helpless and irritable by Amway, and began to make complaints about all kinds of ideas. "Your idea is too conventional. I think most of the love games in the beginning have this kind of scene. It''s too routine. I think most players won''t have any fluctuations in their hearts after watching it. They may want to laugh a little. And do you have only one female leader in your mind now? Shouldn''t all the love games now be directed to the harem? You don''t think so Think of other roles... " However, after being tucking in a plume, Ann make complaints about any loss. Instead, his eyes brightened, his eyes were bright, he looked at Yusheng and said to him. "He is worthy of being the Yu Shengjun who wrote a novel with the reverse ending of" five centimeters per second ". Sure enough, he suddenly saw the disadvantages of my ideas. And..." Not only did he not make complaints about his own vomit, but he began to praise himself for being insightful and thoughtful. Yusheng is embarrassed to be praised. "So, Mr. Yusheng. You must come and help me. I believe if you join, this game will sell well." an Yilun also praised and didn''t forget to invite Yusheng. "Say again, say again." Yusheng has no way but to deal with an Yilun. An Yilun also sees Yusheng''s lack of interest. He knows too much is better than nothing, but an Yilun also believes that with Yusheng''s character, he will help himself in the end. (Yusheng: who gives you confidence.) Suddenly, the two people who were chatting were stunned to find a blonde girl coming face-to-face. When an Yilun saw the girl, he stopped talking to Yusheng and walked forward without squinting. Yusheng also found that the girl in school uniform was the "foreigner" he met last time in Akihabara. Unexpectedly, the other party was a student of his own school. After all, her golden ponytail is so striking that it''s hard to remember her. Then Yusheng remembered the book shame in the classroom that he had hidden at home and read several times. He almost blurted out to ask the girl if the book was her collection. But remembering that this is the corridor between the classrooms, and there are outsiders around, Yusheng suppresses his impulse to ask her. The girl was stunned when she saw Yusheng and an Yilun, but she didn''t seem to recognize Yusheng. Instead, she stared at an Yilun. Then the girl took back her eyes, looked ahead, didn''t talk to them, and passed by them. However, when she passed an Yilun, Yusheng seemed to hear the girl hum, and then an Yilun''s appearance became a little strange. Yusheng couldn''t help looking at the girl''s back and asked an Yilun. "Who''s that girl? I haven''t seen her before." "Her name is yasumura Yingli. She is a sophomore like us. She is a famous beautiful girl in the school." "Oh, she looks like a foreigner." "Well, her father is a corrupt diplomat in neon, and her mother is neon. So she goes to school here, but she has blond hair." "Eh? How do you know so much about the three-dimensional girl? It seems that she should know you." after listening to an Yilun''s answer, Yusheng asked curiously. "HMM... that..." an Yilun hesitated for a while and told Yusheng the matter. "She and I are childhood sweethearts in the same school from primary school to high school." "Oh, between you..." for an Yilun, who is also a marked otaku, there is a beautiful blonde girl as a childhood sweetheart. Yusheng was immediately very curious about the relationship between them. "There''s nothing between us. We haven''t communicated for almost seven years." an Yilun replied with a dull face. "Oh, that''s right." seeing that an Yilun didn''t want to say more, Yusheng was disappointed that he couldn''t find out what gossip. "However, does Yusheng want to know her?" an Yilun, who suddenly thought of something, also asked Yusheng. "Er... I have something to ask her." Yusheng hesitated and said. "Well, you''ll have a chance to meet later. You can ask Yusheng what''s going on." at this point, an Yilun couldn''t help smiling. "Hmm?" Yusheng looked at an Yilun with a mysterious look on his face and couldn''t help but ask a question mark in his heart. "Anyway, Yusheng in the back will have a chance to meet her. You will be surprised at that time." Yusheng looked at an Yilun with a smile and looked forward to it. Suddenly more curious about what Ann Yilun was thinking. As a result, the blonde girl appeared in Yusheng''s mind all day because of curiosity. Chapter 173 Because he was distracted all day, Yusheng couldn''t escape the baptism of teacher hirsuka Jing. After school, he caught him in the classroom and office and taught him a lesson. After Yusheng always apologized and promised that he would not commit it again in the future, hirsuka had no choice but to let Yusheng leave. As soon as Yusheng left the classroom and office, he was ready to go home and stop staying in the school, so as not to be dragged to clean by some angry teacher hirsuka Jing. "By the way! Haven''t you been to the service department recently!" suddenly, Yusheng heard the shouting of teacher Hiratsuka Jing behind him. He didn''t dare to look back. He pretended not to hear it, accelerated his pace, ran away and disappeared into Hiratsuka Jing''s sight. "Really, this guy is such a headache!" Hiratsuka Jing said helplessly as she looked at Yusheng''s disappearing figure. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After returning home, Yusheng thought it was almost time to prepare dinner for shawu. But today, because I was woken up early in the morning and couldn''t sleep back, I was a little listless, so I came to the outside of the shawu room, knocked on the door and shouted inside. "Shawu, shall we order takeout today? What would you like to eat?" Yusheng waited outside the door for a while. As usual, there was no response in the room, so he said inside again. "What do you want to eat? You can send a message to my mobile phone." after that, Yusheng thought whether Yusheng would take a nap. He didn''t wake up yet, so he was going to send her a message on his mobile phone. After all, it''s still a while before dinner. However, before Yusheng took out his mobile phone, he found that the door of shawu''s room was opened. Yusheng held the door handle tightly, leaned behind the door, lowered his head and blushed, as if he was sobbing softly. Yusheng panicked at the sight of the gauze fog. Yusheng dared not touch the yarn fog, so he had to stand in front of the yarn fog and waved his hand to the yarn fog. "Gauze fog, what''s the matter? Are you okay?" However, shawu said nothing, put out her hand, grabbed Yusheng''s collar and dragged Yusheng into the room. After entering the room, Yusheng didn''t stand firm because of the yarn fog. He sat down on the ground with his back against the door. While shawu knelt on the ground, hugged Yusheng on his upper body, leaned against Yusheng''s arms, buried his head in Yusheng''s chest, and sobbed at the same time. Yusheng is surprised that shawu is suddenly so close to him, but now Yusheng feels very happy. Smelling the faint fragrance of shawu''s hair, Yusheng can feel that with the breath of shawu, her chest is constantly touching her body. However, looking at shawu''s frightened appearance, Yusheng immediately stretched his hands hanging in the air towards shawu, held her tightly in his arms, and stared at shawu''s head with his chin. "Don''t worry, brother''s arms are very safe." After hearing Yusheng''s words, shawu also realized what she was doing. She suddenly blushed like a ripe apple. Then shy, she began to twist in Yusheng''s arms and wanted to leave Yusheng''s arms. At this time, Yusheng suddenly heard a sound of piano playing outside the room. After hearing the sound of the piano, shawu seemed to be frightened. Instead of struggling, she drilled into Yusheng''s arms and stuck closer to Yusheng. However, because of the close contact of shawu just now, Yusheng''s easily stimulated physique is so good that he can''t die and can have a physiological response, so Yusheng hurriedly wants to calm himself down so as not to be found by shawu. Unfortunately, the trend of xiaoyusheng''s rise is irreversible. Then the gauze fog felt that her stomach was pushed by something and moved her body. As a result, xiaoyusheng was stimulated and became bigger. At this time, I felt the shape of my own things through my body. The gauze fog understood what it was. Suddenly, the whole person became bad. The shy little red face was almost steaming. "Pa......" Shawu subconsciously slapped Yusheng, and then escaped from Yusheng''s arms. After playing, shawu regretted it, but she was so hard to say to Yusheng. "Brother, this pervert who is in love with his sister." "I''m sorry." Yusheng bowed his head and admitted his mistake to shawu. At this time, the sound of the piano became more urgent. After being frightened by the piano, shawu didn''t dare to drill into Yusheng''s arms. Instead, she pouted her ass and covered one side of the cushion on her head. She was so afraid that she fell on the floor. "What''s the matter with shawu?" at this time, Yusheng couldn''t care about the embarrassment just happened, and asked shawu anxiously. "You... Ghost, piano!" when shawu talked about the reason, the corners of her eyes were still filled with tears, which made Yusheng very distressed. "Just now when I wanted to take a nap, the sound of the piano came from the next door." "Ah, that shouldn''t be a ghost. I remember a moving company moved things in next door before, so it should be a new neighbor." "Really?" after hearing Yusheng''s words, the yarn fog was a little relieved. Then the sound of the piano stopped, and then another song changed. So the gauze fog hid behind Yusheng with some uneasiness. "Brother, go and see if it''s a neighbor or a ghost." "This should be the neighbor. Don''t go to see it." "But if you don''t find out what''s going on, you''ll be worried that you can''t draw." Looking at the gauze fog with tears in the corners of her eyes, she looked pitiful. Yusheng thumbs up and brings a smile showing his teeth, assuring shawu. "OK, give it to your brother." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After Yusheng came out of shawu''s room, he thought about it, picked up the circulation board newspaper this morning and came to the door of the next house. Looking at the broken red brick doorpost and the rusty iron door at the door, Yusheng was a little uneasy. He didn''t know what the new neighbor would look like. He didn''t know whether it was easy to get along with or why he had moved so long ago. As a result, he just appeared now. Yusheng encouraged himself, pushed open the rusty iron door and walked into the yard. Then the iron door, which was loosened, closed itself with a loud bang, and Yusheng shivered with fear, and the circulation board newspaper in his hand was almost unstable. Yusheng was a little flustered. He looked around in the yard and was relieved to find that there was no one and no guard dog. Then he came to the door and looked at the doorbell. Yusheng thought that he had to secretly observe the new neighbor so that he could deal with each other better. So Yusheng followed the sound of the piano and walked from one side of the house. The furtive feather cat walked all the way along the house and found a window just open. The curtains inside were blown out by the wind, and the sound of the piano came from this window. "It should be this room." Yusheng thought, slowly raising his seat from under the window, protruding his head and looking inside. Then Yusheng was surprised when he saw the situation inside. Some confused feather students don''t know what to do next. Out of a person''s most basic conscience, Yusheng knows that he should avoid it immediately. But the scene inside is like magic, attracting Yusheng to watch it constantly. So in the tangle, the feather''s head shrank down and poked out. Finally, Yusheng decided to leave first. After all, if he appeared directly, everyone couldn''t live up to his face. Chapter 174 When Yusheng looks inside from outside the window, he can''t close his mouth. Inside, a girl with blond hair was sitting naked in front of the piano, forgetting to play. I didn''t realize that I had been looked at like this. After carefully identifying it, Yusheng finds that the other party is the middle school girl writer and Yamada goblin he met in WZD library. In a flash, Yusheng''s mind came up with all kinds of small butter. After the heroine was photographed naked by the hero, under the coercion of the hero, she was paralyzed by the hero and forced to go to Liangshan Mountain and do everything she can. However, Yusheng just thought about this evil thing in his mind. After all, this is a reality, not a game. If you dare to do that, you will say goodbye to shawu and live with the prison guard uncle. And Yamada goblins are important to Yusheng. "She''s just a child!" So Yusheng retracted his head while the other party didn''t find himself. Then Yusheng knew it well and went back to the gate of the house. After clicking the doorbell, I heard the sound of the piano stop. After a while, I heard the sound of Yamada goblin from the opposite phone. "Who! It''s not the deadline yet. I don''t have a manuscript for you." Hearing the question of Yamada goblin, Yusheng was not happy. Seeing that Yamada goblins are frightened by the editor who urges the manuscript. Then Yusheng said to the Yamada demon inside with a smile. "Hello, I''m the next door neighbor. I''m here to deliver and circulate the blackboard newspaper." "Just put it at the door." Yamada''s voice sounded a little impatient. "And... Miss Yamada, please don''t play the piano naked?" Yusheng thought about it, coughed and prompted the other party. Yusheng thinks that if she is like this all the time, she may be seen by others in the future. Others may not be as kind as themselves. So Yusheng decided to sacrifice himself to remind Yamada goblins. "What..." After Yusheng heard only one syllable in the walkie talkie, there was a sound of someone running in the house. "You peeping pervert!" After the door of the house was opened, Yusheng saw that Yamada goblins were standing in the porch. Naturally, they were not naked, but wearing the Lolita style clothes they used to wear in the WZD library. At the same time, he knocked at himself with a broom in his face. Yusheng didn''t expect that the other party rushed over with such a fierce meeting gift. He was so frightened that he flashed to one side just now. "Hello, hello. I kindly remind you, but you want to kill me!" "Eh? That Fei... No, Lao Wang next door? What''s the matter?" Yamada goblin recognized Yusheng and put down the broom raised again. Yusheng sees this and cancels the defense state. He has no choice but to say to her. "I also want to ask why you appear here naked." he said, and Yusheng looked inside the house. "That... That''s because..." when Yusheng asked, Yamada goblin became a little embarrassed. Then he regained his composure and naturally told Yusheng. "This is my interest." "Ha?" Yusheng was stunned. Are the interests of little girls of this age so special? Yarn fog likes painting * * * painting, and Kano Hui likes Tintin? Yamada goblins are interested in the novel of Hougong Xiang. "Are you crazy?" "No!" said Yusheng, and Yamada goblin blushed and retorted angrily. "I just like to play the piano naked after taking a bath, so all kinds of inspiration will appear in my mind." "Still have this kind of suffocating operation?" feather unripe can''t help clapping to express oneself convinced. "You''d better go back and have a try. After all, you''re also a novelist. It will help you." "Er... Forget it." Yusheng just thought about it and refused her proposal. After all, I have a sister at home. If I wander around the house naked and am seen by the gauze fog. The close relationship between the two people is estimated to be shattered soon. "Then, why do you peep in this place? Mr. pervert." after that, there is a dangerous light in the eyes of Yamada goblin. Once Yusheng answers wrong, she will hurt the killer. "Then I live next door and come to deliver the circular blackboard newspaper." Yusheng couldn''t help but rejoice that he brought the circular blackboard newspaper just before he went out. "Ha? How can there be such an accident? You must be afraid that I will take Mr. eromanga away, so you inquire about my address, want to spy on me, inquire about information, and then seize my handle and threaten me, don''t you?" Yusheng looked at the Yamada goblin he associated with the plot direction of xiaobutter without prompting himself. He was helpless to say. "Go and watch it yourself. Next door is my house." "Don''t think I''ll believe you out of politeness and don''t go to see it." after that, Yamada goblin pushed Yusheng away and went to see the truth. After returning, Yamada goblin said to Yusheng with a red face. "Even by chance, peeping at the beautiful girl''s body. You''re so bad." said Yamada, the goblin picked up the broom and stabbed Yusheng several times. "Hey, hey, stop it. What''s good about your body? You''re still a child." Yusheng, who was stabbed a little uncomfortable, couldn''t help crying out. "What are you talking about? I''m just beginning to develop!" Yamada goblin was even more unhappy when he heard Yusheng''s words, and the action on his hand was even harder. "Ah, ah. Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding. Listen to me first." "Ha, I''ll see. You''ve come up with some damn reason." After Yamada goblin put down his broom, Yusheng quickly explained to her. "There are some rumors around here. There were rumors about ghosts playing the piano before you live in the house. I heard the piano today, so I came to explore it." "So you''re not here to send and circulate the blackboard newspaper!" Yamada''s evil spirit quickly grasped the loophole in Yusheng''s words. "Compared with this, why are you here?" Yusheng quickly changed the topic. "I had planned to come here before, but some things were delayed. Now I finally moved here recently in order to facilitate my participation in the animation script meeting." "Animation script meeting?" "Yes, my works are animated. Naturally, I have to attend the meeting. And the animation companies are here, so I have to move here. However, I''m an animation writer, and I can''t help it! Because I''m an animation writer!" With that, Yamada goblin smiled happily and proudly. "What about your family?" hearing the words of Yamada goblin, Yusheng couldn''t help looking inside the house and asked. "I''m the only one living here. By the way, I bought this house myself." "Eh? Did you buy it?" "Yes, although you can''t build a house slowly, you can only buy one you like. It''s a little uncomfortable. But after all, there''s a place to stay here. By the way, it''s the royalty of my part of the animation profit, which is directly paid in full in cash and directly bought at a one-off price with the animation money!" said Yamada goblin, looking at Yusheng proudly, He touched his finger. "Awesome. It''s worthy of being Mr. Yamada." so Yamada goblins look very proud now. But Yusheng didn''t think there was anything wrong. Instead, he thought the other party was very powerful and applauded her from his heart. "Ha ha, you will have that day too. My servant." Yamada goblin was very satisfied with Yusheng''s attitude and was so happy that he weighed his feet and patted him on the shoulder. "I''ll work hard, Mr. Yamada. Eh? What the hell is a servant?" Chapter 175 "You don''t like my novel very much. Are you my fan?" "So?" Yusheng spread his hand and motioned to the other party to continue her operation. "Since you are my fan, you will naturally become my servant." Yamada goblin naturally said. "Sorry, can I just be a fan instead of a servant?" Yusheng asked powerlessly after hearing the logic of Yamada goblin. "No!" Yamada goblin refused. "So I''m applying to leave the group now. Can I not be your fan?" Yusheng raised his hand and asked Yamada demon essence. "No, I''ll be a fan one day and a fan all my life. It''s your honor to be my master Yamada''s fan and servant." Yamada''s evil spirit looks like you kneel and lick me and look at Yusheng. "Hello, master Yamada. Goodbye, master Yamada." Yusheng said hello to master Yamada, and then made a gesture to turn and leave. "Wait a minute." seeing Yusheng leaving, Yamada goblin quickly called Yusheng. In her opinion, although Yusheng is just an ordinary novel writer, he is also the first writer to clearly express that he is a fan. Before, because of their own writing, other writers who didn''t know the identity of Yamada goblins all sneered at Yamada goblins, thinking that her sales were only because she flattered readers and had good luck. Although the sales performance of Yusheng''s novels is not very good, he has read his latest novel, Yamada goblin, and knows that it is really well written. At least writing is worth learning. However, how can we have writers who are light novels to conquer each other with their own novels and make each other become their own fans. Yusheng is a special fan of Yamada goblins. Naturally, Yamada goblins don''t want Yusheng to take off powder, even if he sees his naked body, so he''s thinking about how to save Yusheng. "That... That..." after thinking about the Countermeasures for a while, Yamada goblin thought of a way and said to Yusheng. "If you are willing to continue to be my fan, I will try my best not to let you serve right now." "Oh." Yusheng responded expressionless after hearing that wow Shantian goblin had no nutrition. "That... That... I can also give you the honor of stepping into the ''Crystal Palace'' where I live." Yamada goblin felt that he had made a great sacrifice. Looking at Yusheng, he looked forward to his promise. "I want to think about it." to tell the truth, Yusheng is very interested in Yamada goblin''s old European style house, and he wants to continue to be her fan. He has no loss to himself, so he agrees to the other party. "Well, I''ll continue to be your fan. Master Yamada." "Very good, very good. I''m very satisfied with you." Yamada goblin was very satisfied with Yusheng''s name. She was so happy that she patted Yusheng on the shoulder, then turned her head and took Yusheng into the house. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yusheng enters the house, stands in the porch and looks at the house. Although Yamada goblins gave the house all kinds of fancy names when they came in. But in fact, it''s just an ordinary house. At most, the appearance of the house is better. "Feel honored! You are the first guest in my castle!" "Eh? Really? That''s my honor, Mr. Yamada." Yusheng now understands the nature of Yamada goblins. She is a proud little Lori. As long as she praises her, she will be very happy. So as long as you don''t lose, it''s good to boast about her according to her temperament. But at the same time, Yusheng is also a little strange. Are the other party''s parents so relieved to let her live here alone? "So excuse me." Yusheng thought, took off his shoes and stepped on the floor. However, perhaps because no one has maintained for a long time, the floor makes a creaking sound. Yu Sheng is a little flustered for fear that the board will break. If you are worried that something will happen, it is more likely to happen¡ª¡ª Murphy''s Law Yusheng was worried about whether the board would break. As a result, the second foot stepped out and the board under his feet really broke. With a click, Yusheng''s feet fell in. At the same time, Yusheng loses his balance and falls forward unsteadily. Flustered, Yusheng subconsciously waved his hand and wanted to grasp something to support himself. "Yila..." as a result, Yusheng won''t die and grabbed Yamada''s goblin''s skirt. And Yamada goblin was suddenly called by Yusheng just now. In his panic, the buttons and zippers of his clothes were not very firm. So Yamada goblin''s dress was pulled down by Yusheng. "Bang." Yusheng bumped his head into the floor. He looked at his right hand and found that he was grasping a skirt, and he looked familiar. Then he looked up and found that there was only one panty on Yamada goblin, and other places were bare and exposed in Yusheng''s eyes. Yamada goblin was frightened by what had just happened, and was at a loss for a moment. However, after feeling Yusheng''s "hot" eyes, he finally reacted. "Ah!" Yamada goblin screamed, blushed and hurriedly covered his chest with his hands, looking at some dizzy Yusheng fiercely. "Asshole! Coyote! Pervert! Don''t look!" "What are you talking about?" however, the violent impact just now made Yusheng not return to his mind. He was stunned to look at the mountain fairy and asked. Then Yusheng felt a warm heat in his nasal cavity, as if something had flowed out. "I''m bleeding?" Yusheng wiped his nose with his hand, and then found that his hand was red. He said in surprise. "Go to hell! Pervert." seeing Yusheng''s nosebleed Yamada demon, he was ashamed. He immediately felt evil from his courage, picked up the vase on one side and banged it towards Yusheng''s head. Then Yusheng fainted. After Yusheng fainted, Yamada goblin also reacted. He regretted his reckless behavior just now and quickly grabbed the dress in Yusheng''s hand. After putting on the clothes, the Yamada goblin was afraid. Worried about whether he had killed Yusheng, he put his trembling little hand under Yusheng''s nose. The Yamada goblin who found that Yusheng was still breathing was relieved. Then he looked at Yusheng who fell unconscious at the door with one foot in the trap board. Yamada goblin felt very embarrassed. He couldn''t just let Yusheng lie at the door and wait for him to wake up. For a moment, Yamada goblin didn''t know what to do. Just then, Yusheng''s phone rang. After hesitating for a moment, Yamada goblin put his hand into the pocket of Yusheng''s pants and wanted to take out his mobile phone. "Why does this guy put a sausage in his pants?" Yamada goblin, who stretched out the wrong pocket, met a strip in his pocket. He felt it strangely, felt its shape, and grabbed it at the same time. "Eh?" after a while, the Shantian goblin, who reflected what it was, quickly took his hand back in fear. At the same time, he blushed and looked at Yusheng with some guilt. After discovering that Yusheng didn''t wake up, Yamada goblin relaxed. Then he took Yusheng''s mobile phone out of his other pocket. "Sister? This guy has a sister?" Yamada goblin looked at the name on the caller ID, which was strange, but he still connected the phone. "Moses..." Chapter 176 Shawu waited for Yusheng nervously in her room, hoping that he could quickly investigate the matter next door and tell himself. However, Yusheng never comes back. Some anxious gauze fog looked at the time on the computer from time to time. Finally, after waiting for some time, the piano from the next house stopped. However, shawu didn''t let go of this. Instead, she was more worried about Yusheng. However, after a while, there was a woman''s scream next door. Shawu immediately thought of the screams of female ghosts and ghosts in various horror games. The gauze fog was so frightened that she quickly retracted her quilt. Then, relying on the quilt covered on the body, the gauze fog regained some sense of security, and then began to worry about the feather coming into contact with the ghost. After struggling for a while, shawu took out her mobile phone and called Yusheng. The phone was connected after a while. "Moses..." when the phone was answered, shawu found that what came out was not the voice of Yusheng, but the voice of a strange woman, and that voice sounded particularly gloomy. (yarn fog automatic brain tonic.) Then shawu was so scared that she hung up the phone. Shivering under the quilt. At the moment, shawu regretted that she let her brother take risks in such a dangerous place because of her willfulness. Next, the yarn fog kept getting up in the inner tangle and came to the door, then hid back under the quilt and got up to the door. So repeatedly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Moses..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Yamada goblin connected the phone, he found that the phone was hung up immediately, and he felt confused immediately. However, seeing that the caller was Yusheng''s sister, Yamada goblin felt that the other party might have accidentally pressed it on his mobile phone, so he didn''t take it to heart. Instead, he had a headache and looked at Yusheng who was knocked unconscious by himself and lying at the door. "Really, it''s always bad to meet you!" Yamada goblin sighed helplessly and began to deal with Yusheng. First, he pulled out his legs that fell into the floor, then turned them over to Yusheng, let him turn his back to the ground, then grabbed Yusheng''s two arms and held Yusheng towards the living room. Now the weather is warmer, so Yusheng''s lower body is wearing a very loose large underpants. Then, due to the friction with the ground, feather''s pants were rubbed off during the dragging process. Yamada goblin saw that Yusheng''s big underpants were taken off to the knee, and then the underpants leaked out, and immediately made a big red face. Look at Yusheng and find that Yusheng doesn''t wake up. Yamada demon hesitated and decided to take Yusheng to the living room first, and then help him put on his pants. At the same time, because of shyness, when Yamada goblins dragged Yusheng next, they no longer looked at Yusheng, but turned to the living room. "Why is this guy so heavy!" Because of the strengthening of physique, although feather students look slender, in fact, the fat content of feather students is only maintained in a reasonable range, and there are many muscles on the body. Therefore, when the petite Yamada goblin entrusted Yusheng, he felt very hard. As a result, he just dragged Yusheng from the door to the living room. Yamada goblin who had just taken a bath sweated again. The mountain fairy who dragged Yusheng to the living room sofa put Yusheng''s arm down and had a little rest. Looking at the height of the sofa, Yamada goblin felt a little embarrassed. According to the feeling just now, it is estimated that he can''t lift Yusheng onto the sofa. So he gave up his plan to make Yusheng more comfortable and prepared to let Yusheng lie on the floor. Thinking of this, Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng who was still in a coma. "Ah!" Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng and screamed again. Scared, the next door was still struggling to save her brother''s yarn fog. She immediately gave up her plan to go out and hid back under the bed. When Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng, he quickly covered his eyes with his hands. It turned out that in the process of dragging just now, not only Yusheng''s big underpants were rubbed off, but also his underpants were taken down. So now Yusheng''s lower body looks bare in front of Yamada goblins, while xiaoyusheng is soft and lies on the inner side of Yusheng''s thighs. After being shy for a while, Yamada goblin realized that Yusheng didn''t wake up. Then he dared to put down his hand covering his eyes. Then, worried that Yusheng might wake up at any time, Yamada goblin quickly found Yusheng''s underwear and big underpants along the line just now, ready to put them on Yusheng. Next, Yamada goblin fell into the dilemma of having to look directly at xiaoyusheng. "This... This... Is this the boy''s thing?" looking at xiaoyusheng''s listless appearance, Shantian goblin felt his brain was a little disordered. For the first time in his life, he observed the boy''s little brother so closely that Shantian goblin blushed. After raising Yusheng''s legs, Yamada goblin began to wear Yusheng''s underwear with trembling hands. Just when the underwear was about to cover xiaoyusheng, Yamada goblin''s action stopped. "It''s rare to have such an opportunity to observe the real guy closely, which should provide a lot of help for my creation." the Yamada goblin who thought so swallowed his saliva and looked at Yusheng. "Anyway, this guy can''t wake up for a while." So Yamada goblins began to study xiaoyusheng. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well..." After Yusheng regained consciousness, he felt his head hurt, his forehead hurt and the back of his head hurt. Then he remembered what happened before he was unconscious. Because he stepped on the floor and lost his balance, he subconsciously wanted to catch something when he was about to fall, and accidentally pulled off the Shantian goblin''s skirt. Then the Yamada goblin who was seen by himself gave his head a look with a vase and passed out. At the thought of this, Yusheng immediately opened his eyes. Think about what happened after you fainted and where you are now. Then Yusheng saw the ceiling and found that he seemed to be still at the house of Yamada goblins. Suddenly, Yusheng feels that his lower body is cool, and xiaoyusheng seems to be touched by something. So Yusheng couldn''t help looking up at his lower body. "Ah! What are you doing!" "Ah! Why did you wake up so soon!" Yusheng and Yamada goblins screamed at the same time, which made the yarn fog in the quilt next door tremble again. Just now, when Yusheng looked at his lower body, he found that Yamada goblin was holding a magnifying glass in one hand and a clip in the other hand. He was constantly turning over and observing xiaoyusheng. At the same time, his face showed a curious look from time to time. At that time, Yusheng was still a little confused and didn''t react to what was going on. Then the action on Yamada''s demon''s hand became bigger. He accidentally pinched xiaoyusheng with a clip and hurt him. Yusheng realized what the situation was. So after Yusheng screamed, he immediately got up and protected xiaoyusheng with both hands. With a sad and angry face, he questioned Shantian goblin. "Hey! What do you want to do to me while I''m unconscious?" "It''s not what you think! I''m just taking materials. I''m just taking materials." Yamada goblin blushed at Yusheng''s appearance and quickly explained to Yusheng. "I don''t believe it! You must be angry, but I saw your body, so you have to revenge my little brother, right?" feel the residual pain on xiaoyusheng, and Yusheng''s eyes left tears of humiliation. Chapter 177 "That''s what happened anyway. Well, that''s it." Yamada goblin explained what had happened just now and looked at Yusheng. There was still a blush on his face. The two people who caught sight couldn''t help thinking of what had happened before. They both blushed and turned their heads away. They didn''t dare to look at each other. For a moment, there was some silence in the living room, and the atmosphere was very embarrassing. "Well, let me get you some tea." Unable to sit down, Yamada goblin quickly stood up and prepared to get some drinks for Yusheng to ease the current atmosphere. "Ah, OK. Please, thank you very much." Yusheng was also stunned. Then, while Yamada goblin was preparing tea, Yusheng began to officially look at the living room of the house and kept looking back and forth. The living room is quite spacious, with at least ten tatami. There are LCD TV and TV table, game console and games, animation BD disc, etc. in the TV table. The wooden floor was covered with a floor stall with red patterns, on which stood a low glass table. There is a laptop on it and a white chair next to it. "Do you work here?" Yusheng asked, looking at a lot of unopened paper boxes in the living room. "I usually work in the working room on the second floor. But it''s annoying to always work in the same room, so I work here occasionally." while talking, Yamada goblin prepared a drink and brought tea. "Ah, thank you." Yusheng looked at the tight tea set put on the tea table by Yamada goblin and thanked her. Then he raised his head and was attracted by the piano in the next room. "I... I said you, what are you thinking when you look at the piano?" the Yamada goblin, who noticed that Yusheng''s vision was wrong, looked down Yusheng''s vision and found that Yusheng was staring at the piano he had played naked before. He was immediately ashamed and angry and shouted to Yusheng. "I didn''t think about anything. I had to forget it." when he was shouted by the mountain fairy, Yusheng suddenly felt guilty. Just now he did have some bad associations. However, in order to maintain his face as an elder, Yusheng shouted to the mountain fairy to cover up his guilty heart. "Hum! Although I want you to forget it, how can you forget it so easily, you lecherous guy! My holy naked!" then the mountain fairy put on a look of great pride. "Is it proud to be seen naked?" You make complaints about your life. "Hey, aren''t you ashamed of such a thing? Are you the naked God who worships the naked religion?" "It''s really an appropriate metaphor for a miscellaneous fish writer like you. That''s right! Only naked! Is the most natural dress God gives mankind! There is no more beautiful dress than naked in the world!" Yamada goblin proudly satirized Yusheng, and began to discuss a less serious topic with Yusheng. "I see. No wonder the female owners in Mr. Yamada''s works take off one by one. Here''s the reason." "Yes, great! The readers are also very happy. You should also be included." speaking of this, Yamada goblins look at Yusheng like the Lord who controls slaves. "That''s good, but there''s also a saying that covering up is more attractive than exposing it directly." Yusheng, as a fraternity party, did not object to the statement of Yamada goblins, but discussed it with him. "I think some people criticized your works. They said that nudity is not the most exciting clothes in a sense. This is the same reason that the level of craftsmanship shown directly by the pants can never be compared with the bare pants." "That''s why I need my literary talent and the rescue of high-level illustrators! Ordinary male readers are not as boring as you say! Men are scum in front of the power of work!" "So it is, I see. He deserves to be the first Yamada teacher." Yusheng recalled his ugly performance when he saw Yamada''s goblin novel, and couldn''t help but agree. "So, in order to make my novel more perfect to show what I want to express, you quickly give Mr. elomana to me and let her draw for me!" after that, Yamada goblin looked forward to Yusheng. "Sorry, I refuse." in order to protect his sister''s purity, Yusheng insisted that he would not let Yamada goblins decontaminate his sister. (although Yusheng knows in his heart that maybe the yarn fog is more dirty.) "Damn, why didn''t you give Mr. elomana to me when you agreed with my idea just now?" Yamada goblin became very angry after he was rejected by Yusheng. "This is two different things, no, No." Yusheng refused. "Damn, you are a miscellaneous fish writer whose combat power is less than one tenth of mine. Why do you occupy Mr. eromanga." the angry mountain goblin began to recall the relevant information of Mr. eromanga and Yusheng, and suddenly thought of a possibility. In an instant, Yamada goblin changed an expression with unknown meaning and looked at Yusheng. "Why do you... Look at me like that?" Yusheng, who was a little uncomfortable by Yamada goblin, asked. "According to my investigation, Mr. eromanga seems to be a girl." "So what?" "Originally, I was worried that the other party was a disgusting waste house. It''s better to be a girl. But you''ve always refused to give Mr. elomana to me..." Yamada goblin paused, brewing his emotions, and shouted to Yusheng. "You don''t like miss eromanga, so you want to monopolize her!" "No... no! Anyway, it''s not what you think." Yusheng was frightened by the call of Yamada demon, but he didn''t know how to answer her, so he had to deal with it vaguely. "In that case, let''s have a showdown!" "Ha? A winner?" "That''s right! We''ll decide who can let Mr. elomana paint for us." "Sorry, I refuse." Yusheng said expressionless. "Hateful! Hateful! Hateful!" Yamada goblins jumped in situ. "Mingming is just a miscellaneous fish writer. Mingming says he is my fan. I have made concessions. How can you do this." after that, Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng with his hands on his hips and his face puffed up. Looking at the angry appearance of Yamada goblin, Yusheng was surprised to feel that the other party was very cute. Unfortunately, when it comes to yarn fog, Yusheng doesn''t intend to give in. But at this time, the system came out as a demon again. "Ding..." "From the competition of Yamada goblins." "Task requirements: accept the request of Yamada goblin, compete with her, and win by relying on their own conditions. (that is, the system does not provide additional support.)" "Task reward: enhance writing by one level." "Failure punishment: don''t say much, you should understand." "...." Yusheng looks at the system prompt and swallows silently. "Well, I promised you. What do we compare?" "Eh? Why did you suddenly agree." although it''s strange that Yusheng suddenly agreed, it''s a good thing for Shantian goblins after all. "In that case, we are all fiction writers, so let''s fight it out with fiction." Chapter 178 "Ha? Novel?" Yusheng was stunned by the proposal of Yamada goblin. "Yes, since we all want Mr. elomana to draw illustrations for our novels, let Mr. elomana use novels to decide who to draw illustrations for." Yamada goblin said to Yusheng. "That''s not good." Yusheng wondered if writing novels would bully Yamada goblins too much. After all, he still had a "magic forbidden book catalogue" in his mind. Yusheng was not a literary youth, so he couldn''t grasp "five centimeters per second" well and didn''t know whether it would be popular. However, he has read more than half of the contents of the magic forbidden book catalogue. Yusheng is full of confidence in this novel. He feels that as long as he writes this novel, he can definitely attack all light novels on the market, including Yamada''s explosive dark goblin. So if you feel so relying on the plug-in to bully Yamada goblins, will it be bad. "Hum, don''t worry. I''ll have a fair competition with you." Yamada goblin saw Yusheng''s hesitation and thought Yusheng was afraid. She couldn''t help but hum to Yusheng. "After all, if you compare the sales with me, you miscellaneous fish writer must have lost badly. I guess you don''t have the confidence to compare with me." Although leaving aside the plug-in of the system, Yusheng really wants to compete with Yamada goblins to write novels. Yusheng really has no confidence to win Yamada goblins, but Yusheng feels inexplicably unhappy looking at Yamada goblins'' lofty appearance. "Hum, to borrow sister shenleban''s words, you are just lucky to sell well." Yusheng stabbed Yamada goblin. "You!" originally hearing Yusheng''s words, Yamada goblin was so angry that he wanted to quarrel with him. But on second thought, I felt that Yusheng was just venting his worries out of the self-esteem of a miscellaneous fish writer. So the adult ignored the villains and let Yusheng go. "Hum, anyway, we''ll see whose novels are more interesting. Those who write more interesting novels can get Mr. elomana. How about that? It''s fair enough." "Then how to judge whose novel is more interesting?" Yusheng asked. "Since we want to compete for teacher elomana, the referee is naturally teacher elomana. We give the written novel to teacher elomana for reading and she will decide." "HMM... OK. That''s it." although Yusheng feels embarrassed to cheat and bully Shantian goblins by relying on the plug-in of the system, Yusheng has to accept that they have to send their heads to the door. And Yusheng doesn''t want to accept the ghost punishment that the system doesn''t know how to arrange. "I want to write a new work of super blockhouse and change the mind of teacher AI naked man. Then let her draw the ultimate illustration for me! You miscellaneous fish writer or something, just kill it and show you! Let you know what is the fear of being crushed!" seeing Yusheng''s promise, Yamada goblin was relieved and felt that as long as Yusheng didn''t escape, Then let Mr. elomana help him draw illustrations. He doesn''t worry that Yusheng can turn over the plate at all. "Hum! You......" after Yusheng listened to the words of Yamada goblins, he was thinking of making a few cruel words. When diss looked at Yamada goblins, he suddenly changed his face with a systematic prompt. "Friendly tip: win by relying on your own conditions, so the host shall not use the magic forbidden book catalogue as the competition work." ''the sun! The system you Yin me! " After listening to the tips of the system, Yusheng is speechless and feels great pressure. He is a small street writer in both his previous life and this life. He doesn''t rely on the system to write his own novels. Yusheng really doesn''t have any confidence, and he has to compete with the popular author Yamada goblin. Yusheng seems to see that his sister is tortured by the system. He says goodbye to himself like a pervert and falls into the arms of Yamada goblins. So Yusheng looked at Yamada demon with a sad and angry face and asked her. "Well... Can we change the way we play?" "Ha? Are you afraid of pulling?" seeing Yusheng''s face greatly changed, Yamada goblin was very happy and looked at Yusheng with a playful face. "Or do you, a miscellaneous fish author, finally think of the fear of being dominated by me in sales?" "No, I just don''t want you to lose too ugly." Yusheng said hard in order not to let Yamada goblin see his idea, but the look of expectation on his face betrayed him. "In that case, it''s not impossible to change the way of competition." Yamada goblin thought that Yusheng was very interesting and couldn''t help but feel like playing with him. "Can you?" Yusheng asked happily as soon as he heard that the attitude of Yamada goblin was loose. "But you must promise to do something for me." Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng jokingly. "What''s the matter? As long as I can do it." Yusheng panicked and said. "Hmm? I didn''t think about it. How about owe it first?" "Yes!" Yusheng, who was afraid that Yamada goblin would go back on his word, quickly agreed to her. After all, the system didn''t force him to compare anything, as long as Yamada goblin could agree to the content of the competition. "What if you repent? Why don''t you write a note." Yamada fairy smiled and looked at Yusheng and said. "OK, give me paper and pen." as he said, Yusheng began to check whether there was anything nearby to write. "Here you are." Yamada goblin escaped from nowhere and handed a note and a signing pen to Yusheng. After taking the paper and pen, Yusheng began to write on the paper. "I, Wang Yusheng, am willing to do anything within the scope of my ability for Shantian goblin, and take this as evidence." after writing, Yusheng handed the note to Shantian goblin. "That''s OK. We can change the competition content." After the result note, although it was strange that Yusheng wanted to change the content of the competition, why did he spend so much effort with himself, and clearly just go back or discuss with himself. But after all, it''s good for him. Yamada goblins didn''t go to trouble and remind Yusheng. On the contrary, after receiving the note, Yamada goblin carefully looked at the content above and found that there were no preconditions attached. After that, the mischief smile on his face became stronger. "Sorry, I thought for a while. I think it''s more appropriate to fight in the form of a novel as a writer, so I regret it." after that, Yamada goblin gave a hearty laugh after playing with Yusheng. "Damn! You play with me! How can you regret!" Yusheng''s face turned red with anger after being played by Yamada goblins. "Hahaha, but why do you want to change the way of competition? Won''t you be really afraid? I''ll look down on you like this." Yamada goblin smiled enough and looked at Yusheng with a serious face. "This... This... Hum, just as your fan, I want to tease you." at this time, Yusheng has been difficult to ride the tiger, and he won''t agree to change the way of the game when looking at the appearance of Yamada goblin. So Yusheng can only harden his head and say to Yamada goblin. "Good, good. I''m very satisfied with your fan service." Yamada fairy smiled with satisfaction. "Just be happy. But that note doesn''t count." "No! You have promised me." Yamada goblin was not happy. "I wrote it because you promised to change the way of competition." "But there are no preconditions written on it, so my servant, oh no, my fan, you owe me one thing." Yamada goblin seemed even more proud. "Damn! Anyway, it''s not a loser. Wait for me, and I''ll write a novel to make you regret!" Yusheng didn''t want to be despised by girls younger than himself. He left angrily after saying a cruel word. "What an interesting person." looking at Yusheng''s back, Yamada goblin couldn''t help saying. Chapter 179 After returning home, Yusheng is also regretting his impulse just now. He feels that as long as he communicates with Yamada goblins, he doesn''t have no chance to let her promise him. However, it''s no use regretting what he said, just like the water thrown out, because the system has helped Yusheng determine the content of the game as writing a novel. So when Yusheng came home, he wanted to tell shawu about it. At least shawu was judged as teacher elomana. He was her brother and should be able to let her go into the water. As a result, the way of cheating was blocked by the system. "If you win by communicating with the referee in advance, the host should accept both task reward and task punishment." After thinking for a while, feather gave up the plan. After all, his purpose is not to accept punishment. As for the task reward, it is not something that feather students particularly want. And now it''s just the beginning. I haven''t even started writing my novels. Maybe I accidentally killed the Yamada goblins when I came to inspiration. Although this idea is unreliable to Yusheng himself, it''s still early, so Yusheng thinks it depends on the situation first. "Shawu, I''m back." when he came to the second floor, Yusheng knocked on the door of shawu''s room, ready to tell shawu about the situation next door, so as to reassure her. Then Yusheng heard the footsteps inside, like shawu getting out of bed in a hurry to open the door. "Brother, are you all right?" shawu opened the door and saw Yusheng standing in front of and behind his face. She was relieved and relieved. Then shawu began to be a little angry. She grabbed Yusheng''s collar and pulled Yusheng into her room. Yusheng was made a little unstable by the action of yarn fog. As soon as he entered the room of yarn fog, he supported his body with both hands and knelt down to the ground. "Too slow!" Because of wearing earphones and using speakers, the room echoed with the loud sound of yarn fog, and Yusheng could feel some anxious emotion of yarn fog. "Why! No!" said the gauze fog after taking a breath. "... now! Hurry back!" He felt that shawu had relaxed before, and now he became very anxious, which made Yusheng feel a little strange, so Yusheng asked shawu with concern. "What''s the matter? Is it because I''ve been next door for too long and I''m afraid to be here alone?" "No! No! That......" the gauze fog that was revealed by Yusheng suddenly became a little embarrassed. His eyes drifted for a while and began to change the topic. "Is that really OK? I heard women screaming before." Hearing shawu talking about women''s screams, Yusheng immediately remembered the reason why Shantian goblins screamed before. His face began to become a little unnatural, and he didn''t dare to look directly at shawu. "It''s not really... It''s not really a ghost?" seeing the change of Yusheng''s facial expression, shawu couldn''t help but have a bad Association. She was so nervous that she grabbed her clothes and asked. "No! No!" at this time, Yusheng suddenly noticed that it was very procedural to speak during the live broadcast on the Internet, but he always stammered when talking to himself every time. But now is not the time to think about this. Yusheng still hurriedly told shawu the situation next door. "The piano and scream were made by the next door neighbor. She just moved in recently." "Neighbor? But why did she scream?" the fog grabbed the point and asked a fatal question. "This... This..." Yusheng doesn''t know how to answer shawu. He can''t honestly tell her that her brother has seen all her brother''s body, or they have seen all her brother''s body, so people scream. "Why?" looking at Yusheng''s hesitation, shawu thought it was very OK and couldn''t help asking. "This..." "Bang!" When Yusheng was struggling with how to explain to the yarn fog, a noise came from the balcony glass door to relieve Yusheng. "What?" Yusheng hurriedly protected the gauze fog scared to hide behind him and looked at the balcony. He found that the arrows of some toy bows and arrows were shot on the glass door, and they were brought by these things. "Wait here and give it to me." after letting shawu stay in place, Yusheng opened the glass door and shouted at the mountain demon opposite. "What are you doing? It scared my sister to cry." "I didn''t cry." shawu poked her little head out from behind the bed and retorted. "Why did you suddenly go back just now? Don''t you know you''re rude?" "You too. When you moved here, you played the piano without saying hello and disturbed your neighbors. Let''s do the same to each other." "No, it''s not. You''ve seen me naked. I''m at a loss." "Didn''t you show me my body too? Let''s be even." Yusheng, who is fighting against Yamada goblins at the moment, completely forgot that shawu was behind him and revealed all the things that had happened before. "How can it be the same? I''m a girl! I''ll lose more." "In that case, I''ll show you again. It''s better in quality than in quantity." Yusheng, who quarreled with Yamada goblins, began to release himself now. He was about to take off his clothes and pants. "Ah! What are you doing? You idiot, lecherous pervert." seeing that Yusheng had taken off his coat and began to put his hand into his underpants, Shantian goblin was shy and scolded Yusheng. "In that case!" Then Yamada goblin took a deep breath, pointed his bow and arrow at Yusheng and shot it. "Pa da." Yusheng doesn''t know why. It''s clearly a toy, but the power of shooting is so great that Yusheng, who was hit by an arrow in the forehead, returned to the room in pain. "Damn it, you wait for me!" after Yusheng said a cruel word to the mountain demon, he closed the door and the curtain. "Who is that woman?" suddenly Yusheng heard a voice as cold as winter in the North behind him. Yusheng remembered that the yarn fog was behind him. He immediately turned and knelt on the ground to look at the yarn fog. "Who is that woman?" shawu asked again when she saw that Yusheng didn''t respond. "That''s the next door neighbor, Miss Yamada." "Do you have a good relationship?" yarn fog continued without expression. "Not good, not good. She is a super arrogant young lady. She can''t speak ill of her, so she can only praise her. In short, it''s very annoying." Yusheng has an intuition that he can''t speak well, so he began to speak ill of Yamada goblins. "I can''t see it at all. I know her so well. Why lie?" "This......" Yu Sheng, who asked in reply, was speechless for a moment. "Have you seen her naked?" shawu asked another deadly question. "This... This..." Yusheng hesitated for a moment. Seeing the cold eyes of gauze fog, he confessed. "I''ve seen that for the time being, but it''s all accidents, accidents. Listen to me..." "Yes." before Yusheng explained, shawu pointed to the clothes on the ground and said to Yusheng. "Take your clothes and get out." "That..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''ll wash my underwear myself in the future. You don''t have to touch it." after shawu asked, she looked at Yusheng with disdainful eyes and closed the door slowly. "Pervert!" with the sound of gauze fog, the door closed. With his coat in his hand at the door, Yusheng, who was naked, felt the wave of blood loss. Chapter 180 Although misunderstood by her sister, she was driven out of the room and deprived of the right to clean her underwear. But even so, Yusheng, who said he had lost a lot, still wanted to continue the competition with Yamada goblins. After returning to the room, Yusheng looked at the computer screen for a long time and still had no clue. He didn''t even think of the type of novel he was going to write. Thinking hard, Yusheng finally fished happily and began to brush posts and play games on the Internet. "Ah! What am I doing?" I finally felt a little hungry and it was time for dinner. Yusheng realized that his behavior was wrong. He was so angry that he threw the game handle to the ground, and then took up the handle to see if it was broken. "Shawu, it''s time for dinner." Yusheng sent the prepared dinner to the door of shawu room. Looking at it, there was still no reaction. Yusheng was a little uncomfortable. Then I continue to stay at home and can''t think of any good ideas, and I don''t hurry to get the novel out while I still have some passion. Then I may fish every day and forget the novel. So Yusheng decided to go out and look for some inspiration. After going out, Yusheng wandered on the road, wondering if he could encounter anything interesting. Unfortunately, there was no one on the road at the time of dinner. The helpless Yusheng thought for a moment and was ready to go to an Yilun for advice. After all, he had a very original opinion on the novel. But remembering that the other party is so enthusiastic that he wants to pull himself into the team making games with himself as the protagonist, Yusheng shudders and gives up looking for an Yilun. Then Yusheng thought again and decided to go to Gaosha bookstore to see if other novels can give him some inspiration. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh, Mr. Yusheng. You''re here at last." Gao Sha Zhihui, who was packing books in the store, saw Yusheng coming towards his bookstore. He was so happy that he waved to Yusheng in the store. "Good evening, have you had dinner? Zhihui sauce." after entering the bookstore, Yusheng said hello to Gao Sha Zhihui. "Just had it? Did Mr. Yusheng come here to buy books?" "Well, I want to see the novels of other writers and find some inspiration for myself. Do you have any good recommendations for Zhihui sauce?" "Oh, there are several good novels recently, but I won''t give you a discount." seeing that Yusheng seems to want to buy a lot, Gao Sha Zhihui smells the smell of money and is happy to recommend novels to Yusheng. "You still remember the last time." Yusheng said helplessly. "Of course I remember." as soon as Gao Sha Zhihui said it, he remembered the book shame in the classroom, and his face immediately turned red. When Yusheng saw that Gao Sha Zhihui blushed, he naturally remembered the book hidden under his bed and blushed. After they looked at each other, they felt very embarrassed. "That... That... I''ll find a good novel for you." Gao Sha Zhihui quickly changed the topic, and then left to bring his favorite novels to Yusheng. "Then thank you." Yusheng hurried down the steps given by Gao Sha Zhihui. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Alas..." in Gaosha bookstore, Yusheng was so absent-minded that he looked at the novel in his hand and couldn''t help sighing. "Yusheng Jun? What''s the matter with you? Why sigh. Don''t you like the novel?" since Yusheng came to the store, Gao Sha Zhihui began to appear next to Yusheng who was reading books from time to time. At this time, when he heard Yusheng sigh, he couldn''t help coming forward and asking. "No, the novel is OK. But I can''t read it now." Yusheng quickly explained to Gao Sha Zhihui. "Did Mr. Yusheng encounter any trouble?" Yusheng looks at Gao Sha Zhihui and thinks about it. First, he tells her that he wants to compete with Yamada goblins. After removing the identity of Yamada goblins and his sister, he tells her. "Eh? Two men fight for another man. It feels like those BL novels. It feels so exciting." Gao Sha Zhihui was a little excited after listening to it. Yusheng naturally can''t tell others her identity without the consent of Yamada goblin, so after being misunderstood by Gao Sha Zhihui, Yusheng can''t tell her that the two people are actually girls, which makes Yusheng very uncomfortable. At the same time, Yusheng also noticed that Gao Sha Zhihui seemed to have the potential of a rotten woman. In order to avoid her bad Association, he hurriedly said. "It''s not what you think!" "So Mr. Yusheng, are you worried about this?" "This is part of it." "Eh? Does Mr. Yusheng have anything else to worry about? It seems that you have been living a little hard recently." "Yes, in addition to inexplicably competing with a best-selling writer, I was misunderstood by my sister." "Yes, I''ve always known that Yusheng Jun has a sister. I haven''t seen it yet. But what''s the misunderstanding between Yusheng Jun and his sister?" for Yusheng''s sister, Gao Sha Zhihui heard from Yuban Meiqin and they were also very curious about it. "That... Still don''t mention it." Yusheng didn''t intend to tell Gao Sha Zhihui about his humiliation. "OK. Since Mr. Yusheng doesn''t want to mention it, it''s OK. But there''s a misunderstanding. I think as long as Yusheng and his sister communicate well, I think both sides can understand each other." Gao Sha Zhihui comforted Yusheng who was depressed when he saw that Yusheng didn''t want to say anything. "However, Yu Shengjun." "Hmm? What''s the matter?" "Didn''t you say your new novel was signed? Why hasn''t it been sold yet." Yusheng was surprised when he heard Gao Sha Zhihui''s words. I thought everything was fine since I signed the contract. It seemed that I hadn''t paid attention to "five centimeters per second" for some time. I calculated in my heart and found that it seemed that the reputation could be maintained for only half a month, so I decided to call shenleban Acorus to ask about the sale of the novel. "Well, I''m not sure. The editor hasn''t contacted me much these days. I''ll call back and ask." "Really, Mr. Yusheng doesn''t care about his novels at all." Gao Sha Zhihui scolded Yusheng like an old mother. "Ha ha, I''ve been busy recently. I forgot about it." "What''s the matter with Mr. Yusheng so busy recently? The food club hasn''t come much. Without Mr. Yusheng, the food club has become a lot boring." speaking of this, Gao Sha Zhihui''s "secret resentment" depends on Mr. Yusheng. Asked by Gao Sha Zhihui, Yusheng couldn''t help thinking about what he was busy with during this time. As a result, after looking back, I found that in addition to reading novels, watching animation and playing games at home, I also did things with the three women''s clothing bosses. Then I went to the South bird school to see a concert without any audience. Finally, I had some connection with lovelife. There was really nothing else. "Anyway, he''s very busy." Yusheng couldn''t help thinking about it. Gao Sha Zhihui replied. Seeing that Yusheng didn''t answer what he was busy with, Gao Sha Zhihui was also very considerate and didn''t ask. "Then Mr. Yusheng should pay attention to rest. And remember to come to the restaurant often when you are free. Everyone misses you very much." "Sure, sure. Go to the restaurant when you are free. Go when you are free." Yusheng replied awkwardly. "Well, just these books and pack them for me." After settling the account of the selected novel, Yusheng ran away. "Alas ~" looking at the leaving Yusheng, Gao Sha Zhihui couldn''t help sighing. Chapter 181 "Sister shenleban." after the phone was connected, Yusheng first flattered and shouted at the opposite side. "Miss Wang, you still know to call me. I thought you had forgotten me." "How could it be? I called you just when I thought of you." "You are also true. Other authors want to call every day to know the progress of the sale of their novels. You don''t care about it after you leave it to me. You don''t even reply to the email I sent you." shenleban Acorus said to Yusheng reluctantly. "Ha ha, I just forgot to go back, ha ha..." Yusheng smiled awkwardly. "So? What''s your opinion?" the corner of shenleban calamus disdained a smile and said to the phone. "Ah? What opinion?" suddenly, Yusheng was still a little confused when he heard the question of shenleban Changpu. "Oh, I knew it." although I predicted what Yusheng would say, the fact is as I imagined. Shenleban Acorus still has a headache. "Illustration. I''ll send the illustration drawn by Mr. elomana to your email and wait for your opinion. If there''s no problem, I''ll print it directly and sell it almost next week. In other words, you shouldn''t have seen it yet." "Hey, hey, I''ll see it right away. I''ll see it right away." Yusheng was embarrassed and said to the phone. "I knew it. Hurry up. If there is anything that needs to be modified, you can directly communicate with Mr. eromanga and send it to me when there is no problem. Do you know?" although Yusheng is a shareholder of his own company, shenleban Acorus is not afraid of this little brother. "OK, I''ll be right away." "Well, I have something else to do. Hang up first." "OK, bye." in the uneasy waiting, the opposite shenleban Acorus finally hung up the phone, and Yusheng was relieved. "However, since shawu has drawn all the illustrations, why don''t you tell me directly? You have to edit through shenleban." some Yusheng who didn''t understand shawu''s intention had to turn on the computer and start checking the illustrations in the email. After reading all the illustrations, Yusheng had to feel that his sister was really a genius in painting. This time, in order to meet his own requirements, shawu gave up her painting method and converged a lot, making the characters look more "serious". Although it is different from the data in my mind, the completion degree is no worse than those data. In particular, after meeting with Mingli, Guishu kissed under the tree, Guishu and Zaomiao watched the rocket take off at night, and finally Guishu and Mingli passed by the railway track. The three illustrations touched Yusheng''s heart and made Yusheng recall the story of "five centimeters per second". However, Yusheng looks at it and suddenly feels that there is something wrong with the illustration of shawu. There is an unspeakable sense of disharmony, but Yusheng knows how to express it. So Yusheng looked at the illustration with constipation on his face. He didn''t know how to do it for a long time. After thinking about it, I decided to communicate with shawu. Just before, shawu refused to pay attention to herself because of the misunderstanding with Yamada goblins. Taking the opportunity of this job, Yusheng wants to see if he can repair their relationship. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Shawu, I received the illustration you drew. Can I tell you about the illustration?" Yusheng shouted at the door of shawu room with his laptop. Unfortunately, shawu didn''t open the door. It''s night. I don''t know if she''s asleep. Yusheng has no choice but to go back to his room with his laptop in some disappointment. However, after returning to the room, Yusheng found that the picture of teacher eromanga in the chat software was flashing on the computer. So Yusheng quickly put the computer on the table. After sitting down, he began to communicate with shawu. "How about illustration?" the message from yarn fog was brief and clear. "How to say that? Can I talk to you face to face? It''s not clear." Yusheng tried to send a message and hoped shawu would reply and invite him to her room to talk in detail. Unfortunately, the news sent in the past is like a clay ox into the sea. There is no response at all, but Yusheng is afraid to leave the computer for fear of missing the reply of shawu. So after waiting for a period of time, Yusheng found that shawu sent a request for video communication. Suddenly Yusheng was speechless. Unexpectedly, Yusheng had to connect the request. Then the dress of Mr. eromanga during the live broadcast of gauze and fog appeared in the video. "Why do you dress like this? Did you just broadcast it?" Yusheng reluctantly pointed to the video screen and said to the headset. "No, I''m talking to you about work. Naturally, it should look like work." the tone of yarn fog is very flat, and I can''t hear any emotion in it. "If you make complaints about the work, you will be dismissed directly if you work." "So what''s wrong with the illustration?" yarn fog asked directly about the illustration without receiving Yusheng''s words. "Oh, oh. It''s like this..." he looked serious and quickly straightened his attitude and began to discuss the illustration with her. "Although your illustration is very good, at least it seems to me that it is very good. But I don''t know why. When I look at this illustration and think back on the story of five centimeters per second, I always feel that it can''t be substituted. I have a very disharmonious feeling." "Really?" although shawu is wearing that strange mask now, Yusheng can imagine her lovely appearance of frowning. Then I saw shawu click with the mouse in the video. Yusheng estimated that she was looking at her illustration. "If you just look at the illustration, you can''t see it. If you look at it with the story, you can feel it." Yusheng couldn''t help reminding him. Perhaps it is to listen to the opinions of Yusheng. The action of yarn fog controlling mouse clicks is becoming more and more frequent. "Really, it feels wrong. Do you know what the reason is?" shawu asked Yusheng after a while. "I don''t know, just want to ask you." Yusheng couldn''t help but smile. "Hmm..." shawu couldn''t hear any useful comments, so she had to continue to check the illustration and muttered to herself. "Isn''t my figure painting good enough?" Hearing the words of gauze and fog, Yusheng suddenly flashed a light in his head. "I see!" Yusheng''s shout was directly transmitted to the next door without even going through the Internet. The yarn fog with headphones was obviously startled. "I know what''s going on." after figuring out the reason, the thoughtful Yusheng said happily to the yarn fog in the video. "What''s the reason?" shawu originally wanted to blame Yusheng, but seeing Yusheng''s serious appearance, she didn''t say anything, and directly asked about Yusheng''s reason. "The reason for the disharmony is that you have painted your trees, Mingli and Zaomiao very well!" "Ha?" when Yu Sheng said that, she was confused. She never thought that the figure painting was good, but it was wrong. "Your character design is very good, and each illustration is very vivid. But it''s not good to do so, at least in this story." here, Yusheng paused, as if brewing how to better express what he wants to express. "So?" "This format is the story of Guishu and Mingli, but it is not their story." "This is the story of everyone in reality." Chapter 182 "This is not a clever story, just life." Yusheng brewing for a while and went on. "Guishu and Mingli are just like you, just like me..." Yusheng tried to give an example to shawu, but when he heard Yusheng''s example, his face turned red behind the shawu mask. "Just like everyone, their encounter is like the reader''s own encounter with his first love. It''s not earth shaking or unusual. It may be because they live close, because they are at the same table, and then they start a relationship. At that time, sitting next to the person they like, they still think of being with each other forever." "Hmm..." hearing the words behind Yusheng, shawu realized that it was not what she thought, and the meaning was unclear. "Therefore, Guishu and Mingli can not be Guishu and Mingli, he can be anyone." Yusheng, who clarified his thinking, continued to explain to shawu. "So in your illustrations, the image of the characters is too bright, which will make people feel that they are your tree and reason, but it won''t make people feel that they are themselves. If the novel is to succeed, I think the readers need to substitute themselves into the story. So I hope you can dilute the characters in the illustrations and don''t be too bright." "Well, I''ll try." now shawu knows what Yusheng means and thinks he''s making some sense. "Also, these backgrounds." after figuring it out, Yusheng also noticed other defects in the illustration. "This is a more realistic and life-oriented story, so can you draw more truthfully instead of..." Yusheng feels that it is still a little difficult for him to deny his sister''s painting. "I see. Maybe it''s because I painted fantasy novels before. I haven''t adjusted it yet." "If only you could understand." seeing that shawu was not angry, Yusheng was relieved. "So are there any other questions?" "Well... No more." "Then I''ll revise it." "Shawu..." Yusheng wanted to talk with shawu for a while, but before he said anything, the video call was turned off by shawu. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next day, when Yusheng got up and dressed, he found that he forgot to turn off the computer before going to bed last night. Yusheng, who was about to turn off the computer, suddenly found the head of teacher elomanga flashing, so he quickly turned it on. "I modified..." the short message was followed by several attachments. So Yusheng opened the accessories and found that they were all illustrations modified by yarn fog. Yusheng checked it again. The yarn fog has perfectly presented his requirements in the illustration. When the illustration is associated with the story, Yusheng can''t feel the disharmony. Yusheng couldn''t help being moved. Shawu revised the illustration so quickly for her own sake. "No, what time did shawu sleep?" suddenly Yusheng remembered the wrong place. He immediately looked at the time of sending the message and found that it was more than 4 a.m. Suddenly Yusheng was moved and distressed. Obviously, just because he put forward some "unreasonable" requirements, shawu stayed up late to help him modify the illustration. Thinking of this, Yusheng slapped himself. "Damn it!" Yusheng just wants to misunderstand his yarn fog and chat through illustration, not really for illustration. After all, in his opinion, if it weren''t for fame, he wouldn''t deal with the story. Yusheng''s sister yarn fog is more important. So Yusheng prepared a nutritious breakfast for shawu. After delivering the breakfast to the door of shawu room, Yusheng didn''t knock on the door to remind shawu. Yusheng thought shawu should still be sleeping at this time. When breakfast was at the door, Yusheng sent a message to shawu''s mobile phone to remind her. Then he looked at the room and left for school. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hmm..." at noon, shawu woke up from bed and stretched himself. "It''s really hard to stay up late." After getting out of bed, the yarn fog cleaned up his pajamas and looked into the room. "I''m a little hungry," said shawu, touching her stomach. "I don''t know what to eat today?" After opening the door, shawu found the breakfast at the door. After touching the bowl, she found that it had completely cooled down, so she was ready to take it downstairs to the microwave oven to heat it up. Then before putting the food into the microwave oven, shawu found that there was a note on the plate, so shawu picked up the note and looked at it. "Have a good rest. Don''t stay up late next time! I''ll be angry. - brother." Looking at Yusheng''s message on the note, shawu blushed. "I''m still far away, but I''ll continue to work hard! HMM!" after shawu shook her fist to cheer herself up, she was so happy that she put the food into the microwave oven. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the way to school, Yusheng was distressed when he thought of shawu staying up late for himself. But on the whole, Yusheng was very happy, so he even walked a lot faster, and hummed a little song on his mouth. "Good morning, Wang Jun." suddenly a voice came from one side of the street. Yusheng looked and found that it was Kato Hui. "Ah! Good morning, Hui." when he met a beautiful girl and went to school with him, Yusheng became even better. Happy to say hello to Kato. At the same time, in terms of address, I directly called her Hui according to my last mistake. "Wang Jun, you look in a good mood today. Is anything good happening?" Kato Hui asked Yusheng with a smile as he looked happy. "HMM... how to say?" after thinking about it, Yusheng decided not to tell Kato Hui about shawu staying up late for herself, so that she wouldn''t blame herself. "My novel will be on sale as soon as next week, so I''m a little happy." "So it is. Congratulations to Wang Jun, I will buy one and come back to see it." Kato Hui congratulated Yusheng. "Fortunately, it''s not the first time." apart from the reason of reputation, Yusheng didn''t care much about the novel itself, so he casually responded to xiakato Hui. "Hmm? Wang Jun, have you published any other novels before?" hearing Yusheng''s words, Kato Hui became more curious about Yusheng. "Ah! Several books have been published, but they were all a few years ago, and the sales volume is average. It is estimated that you don''t know the name." Yusheng, who slipped his tongue, didn''t think much and generously told Kato Hui the matter. "Really? But since it''s Wang Jun''s novel, I still want to see it. Can you tell me your name?" "Er... It''s called the reincarnated silver wolf, but it''s not well written. Don''t laugh at me after you read it." Yusheng himself has also read the predecessor''s novel. Although the story is still interesting, the whole novel still has many defects in Yusheng''s view. "Why? Wang Jun was a junior high school student a few years ago. Anyway, the novels that can be published at that age are very powerful." "All right." Yusheng was embarrassed in the face of Kato''s praise. "Ding Lingling..." when they were about to continue chatting for a while, Yusheng heard his mobile phone ring, so he smiled apologetically at Kato Hui and took out his mobile phone. It seems that the person who came down to call found that it was his grandfather who had not been in touch for a long time. Yu Sheng, who doesn''t know what the other party has to do with himself, has to connect the phone with some uneasiness in his heart. "Grandpa?" "Smelly boy, I''m on my way to school now." "Yes, what can grandpa do for me?" "Hum! I''m your grandfather. Can I find you if I need something?" upon hearing Yusheng''s words, Grandpa was not happy. "Hey, hey, No." Yusheng quickly denied. "As a grandson, you don''t know to contact and comfort your grandfather from time to time." "I''ve been busy lately." "Busy? Why don''t I see you busy? You''re fooling around with bad teenagers or little girls all day." "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" Yusheng, who was poked by grandpa to break the lie, blushed. "Your cousin is going back to neon soon." Chapter 183 "Cousin?" if grandpa didn''t call suddenly today, Yusheng would almost forget such a person mentioned in Grandpa''s letter. "Yes, your cousin is going back to neon almost next month. I have told her parents to arrange her in the high school affiliated to Shuiming University of art, which happens to be near the school. So you can take care of her when she comes." "..." listening to the phone, Yusheng couldn''t help being speechless about the decision made by grandpa for himself. "I know that girl. Although she has some problems in her living habits, she is a very good child. I think you will like her." "Grandpa, what make complaints about it?" before you put people in, you would like to ask my opinion. What will I love if you see me? "Grandpa Yu did not know how to give public advice to public. "Don''t you just like those beautiful little girls? Especially those who can draw, such as the woman''s daughter. Don''t worry, your cousin can draw very well and can definitely crush the woman''s daughter." Grandpa still doesn''t like yarn fog because Yusheng''s father remarried. "Hey! Grandpa, I''m not a stallion! It''s not what you think." Yusheng shouted immediately when he heard grandpa''s inference on the phone. "What do you mean? It''s not what I think. Think about it. Are all the girls you have a good relationship with in your new school except the one named an Yilun?" "This... This... Although it''s like this, it''s not what you think." after hearing grandpa say that, Yusheng thought about it and found that it seems that the good relationship with himself is basically girls. He retorted with some guilt. "Hum, do you need me to take care of those girls?" Grandpa said slowly on the other end of the phone. "No... No." Yusheng felt his scalp numb as soon as he heard his grandfather''s words. "I think about it." then grandpa ignored Yusheng''s stop and began to calculate Yusheng''s'' good friend ''. "Well... In the restaurant, takasha Zhihui, Yuban Meiqin, satay teardrop, Chu Chun Shi Li. Well... Baijing sunspot... Is one of them." "That guy is not good!" as soon as Grandpa counted Baijing sunspots as his'' good friends'', Yusheng was about to ''cry''. "Don''t worry, most girls have bisexual tendencies. You don''t have no chance to work hard. But your boy''s vision is not low." Grandpa couldn''t help evaluating Yusheng''s vision. "It''s not what you think." On one side, Kato Hui looked at the changing expression on Yusheng''s face, which was like changing his face. He felt a little strange, especially when he heard Yusheng say words like stallion in his mouth. "Anyway, there are more than these, and you bibin knot clothes, snow of snow, Kato Hui..." hearing Kato Hui''s name, Yusheng couldn''t help looking at Kato Hui around him. "Hmm?" Kato Hui was somewhat confused by Yusheng, so. "I don''t know the names of the girls in that girls'' school recently." "Hey! Grandpa, you won''t send someone to watch me!" thinking of this, Yusheng looked around nervously to find out if anyone was following him. "That''s not true, but as my only descendant, you think you want to continue the family. Then appropriate protection and investigation are still necessary." Grandpa said disapprovingly. "This is clearly surveillance." "Don''t worry, they have a sense of propriety. They know what to do and what not to do. Moreover, you fought with a gangster and were followed. What do you think would happen if it weren''t for the beauty dresser who followed you? If you really don''t like it, I''ll let them show up and meet you." "Forget it." hearing grandpa''s words, Yusheng didn''t know what to say. "However, Yusheng. After all, you have to inherit the family in the future. Don''t do women''s clothes or anything." "Cough..." Yusheng suddenly coughed violently. "But which one do you like so many girls? Or do you want all of them? But if you want all of them, your body may not be able to bear it." "..." hearing the amazing remarks from Grandpa, Yusheng''s original dignified image of Grandpa completely collapsed and replaced it with an old image. "Or do you like to be older? So you''ve been doing things with your teacher Hiratsuka Jing?" seeing that Yusheng didn''t respond on the phone, Grandpa began to speculate again. "Hey! What''s the matter with you and those bad girls dressed up as girls? You shouldn''t..." suddenly recalling the people Yusheng contacted, grandpa had a bad idea. "No! Absolutely not! You must like girls and leave children for the family!" "No!" listening to Grandpa''s roar on the phone, Yusheng roared at the phone angrily. "What are you thinking about your grandson? I''m normal!" "Cough... I was a little rude just now." Grandpa, who realized that he was a little bad, continued after coughing twice. "Anyway, when your cousin comes back next month, you''ll pick her up and let her stay with you. The flight will tell you at that time." "Hello! Grandpa!" Grandpa hung up the phone before Yusheng answered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wang Jun, are you all right?" Kato Hui, who lived in Yusheng just now and followed Yusheng all the way, was almost curious about Yusheng''s conversation just now. However, Kato Hui didn''t ask much, but asked Yusheng if there was anything. "Ah, it was my grandfather''s phone just now. You heard Hui." Yusheng looked at Kato Hui who came back to him with a bitter smile. "Well, I didn''t mean to, but I heard some. Like stallions..." Kato Hui said the word stallion without surprise. "That... That..." upon hearing Kato Hui''s words, Yusheng became very embarrassed. "It''s okay. It''s a private matter between Wang Jun and grandpa. I don''t care." Although the expression on Kato''s face looks no different than usual, Yusheng''s intuition tells him that Kato is very concerned about the dialogue between himself and his grandfather. "That..." Yusheng hesitated for a moment and decided to explain the situation to Kato Hui briefly. "After I came to school, I didn''t become good friends with other boys except Lun Ye. On the contrary, I had a better relationship with you and Yuban Meiqin. Grandpa saw that I was always mixed with lovely girls, so I misunderstood." "I see. But Wang Jun, why don''t you try to communicate more with other male students?" Kato Hui''s expression didn''t change after hearing Yusheng''s explanation. "This social thing, I think it''s better to let it go. There''s no need to deliberately make friends with others for any purpose." Yusheng thought and explained. "Indeed, you can get close to others and make friends with others. It will be very tired." "Just understand. The school is coming." The two men walked towards the school at the same pace. Kato Hui glanced at Yusheng''s side face and couldn''t help thinking¡® Is it really just a misunderstanding? " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Yusheng, who returned to the street where his home was located, saw a figure leaning against the wall at the door of his home. Yusheng walked in and found it was a Yamada goblin. At the moment, she didn''t wear the Lolita Dress she saw before, but changed a casual skirt and leaned against the wall. "Mr. Yamada?" Yusheng couldn''t help calling after entering. "Ha! You''ve finally come back!" seeing the Yamada goblin who Yusheng came back, some irritable mood suddenly became happy. Chapter 184 "Ha! You''ve finally come back!" seeing the Yamada goblin who Yusheng came back, some irritable mood suddenly became happy. However, he seemed to notice that his exposed expression was too obvious. Yamada goblin coughed and restrained his expression. "Cough, come here a little." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hmm -- hum --" Looking at the Yamada goblin who took him to the second floor in front, he walked briskly and looked very happy. Yusheng''s good man was a little nervous and didn''t know what the other party wanted to do. "Welcome, my guest. This is where I work." Yamada goblin took Yusheng to a room. On the wooden door with golden handle at the door of the room, there was a famous brand of "office moon side". Yamada goblin opened the door and said to Yusheng. Yusheng, who suspected that Yamada goblin was doing something, thought that there might be a prank trap in the room, so Yusheng put one foot into the room and immediately retracted back, and still stood at the door and kept observing. "Hey! I invite you to my work room. What''s your attitude!" the mountain fairy was not happy to see Yusheng''s suspicious look. "That..." Yusheng quickly turned his head and immediately came up with a coquettish remark. "At the thought of stepping into Mr. Yamada''s work room, such a sacred holy land makes me feel very frightened as a fan. I feel as humble as me. Entering this place will pollute here. So please go first, Mr. Yamada. I''ll feel at ease." "Hum! You know." after hearing Yusheng''s flattery, Yamada goblin snorted with disdain, and then took the lead into the room. However, Yusheng looked at her brisk steps into the room and speculated that the spirit of Yamada should be in a very good mood. Depending on the situation, he found that it was really his own multi-minded feather student. After entering the room, he began to observe. I found it very tidy, but there were a lot of cartons. "Why are there so many unopened cartons?" "Because I just moved here. It''s full of surroundings and samples. You can take back what you like if you like." "Eh? Really?" Yusheng was delighted. "Then give me the latest issue and sign by the way." "As a fan of mine, I can still satisfy your humble wish." Yamada goblin said with his waist crossed with joy. Then he opened a carton, searched for it, found a new magazine, signed it and gave it to Yusheng. "Thank you! I really appreciate it." "Do you want to come to the balcony? The scenery is very good, and it just faces your house." Yamada goblin stood on the balcony for a while and said. Then he went back to his desk and turned on the computer. "It feels like my home." Yusheng came to the balcony and found the room facing shawu. The gauze fog seems to be broadcasting live, happy to draw something with a digital board. Looking at the happy appearance of shawu, Yusheng couldn''t help feeling soft. "So you came to me just to show me the scenery?" "It''s not." Yamada goblin didn''t look up, but kept sliding the mouse. "The editor of shenleban said that it seems that you can contact Mr. elomanga directly." "No, no, I have one-way contact with each other." Yusheng quickly denied it in order to hold his sister''s secret. At the same time, he wrote a note in his heart for shenleban Acorus, who sold himself. "So, it''s troublesome!" after hearing Yusheng''s answer, Yamada goblin was a little upset. "What trouble?" "The competition. We can''t send it to Mr. elomana after we both write it, and then wait for her reply slowly. It''s too passive. It''s not my character at all." speaking of this, the action of Yamada goblin clicking the mouse becomes bigger. "So what are you going to do?" "I''m going to find out the truth about Mr. elomana!" "Eh?" Yusheng was surprised when he heard this. He quickly looked at the yarn fog painting next door. "Oh, has it worked?" "Let''s have some. I read all her information on the Internet. She likes comics and animation. Her blog is full of illustrations and there are no personal photos. However, according to the picture presented by the live broadcast, she should be a petite girl. She never talks about her daily life. She is a dead house and doesn''t go out. It seems that she doesn''t have any realistic friends. She has a brother Together, but it''s a little strange that my parents don''t live together. Um... If I live in a place, I guess it should be our generation. " "Hey! Are you a special police officer? You''ve found so many clues." Yu was surprised at Yamada''s ability to search for clues. "These are mostly my personal speculations, not clues. It seems that Mr. eromanga is broadcasting live." "What!" Yusheng quickly looked at the yarn fog in the room. The other party didn''t wear a mask and was jumping up happily. "What are you looking at? You''ve been absent-minded since the beginning." Yamada goblin came to the balcony in doubt and saw the yarn fog in the room along Yusheng''s line of sight. I found that shawu was taking a pose selfie, then looked at the photos in the camera and shook my head to continue painting on the digital board. "Ah ha ha, what''s that? Your sister is so funny." Yamada''s evil and hearty laughter was somewhat unexpected to Yusheng, but the secret of shawu was not found. "Did your sister always do this when she painted?" "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve seen her like this. But I think so." "That''s nice. Only when you like painting can you draw excellent works. It looks very happy." "Really? It looks really happy." Yusheng''s eyes looking at shawu can''t help becoming gentle. "If there is no teacher elomanga and she is good, I want to work with her. I think I will be very happy." "That Yamada teacher." Yusheng hesitated to tell the truth of shawu to each other. "Don''t be so angry. Call me a goblin." "Then thank you, goblin. Shawu will be very happy to hear you." "So her name is shawu." "And let me see the manuscript for Mr. elomana. I''ll let the other party see the manuscript." "Hum! I knew you were lying to me just now, but forget it, since you won''t say anything." "Thank you for your understanding, goblin." "Ah......" suddenly, the mountain fairy became a little pinched. "Why did you become a fan of?" "Hmm? Can you stop?" "No, I must say." at this time, the mountain fairy seemed to be coquettish. Yusheng thought after hearing the problem of Yamada goblin. "Just like it." "What is this? There must be a reason." "Do you need a reason to like it? I just like it. If I like your novel, I naturally like you." "Hi... Like me! What are you talking about, fool!" Yamada goblin was surprised when he heard Yusheng''s face. Then the whole person began to be too shy and looked away with a red face. "No, no, I made a slip of the tongue, not a slip of the tongue." it was not what you thought. "I realized that I had a slip of the tongue in my mouth." "I just like novels, so I love house and Wude like the author of novels. As a fan, I like them." "Yes, isn''t it?" after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, Yamada goblin replied a little calm. "What a fool. You are clearly an author and can''t use the right words." "Yes, yes. So I can''t be a best-selling author like you." Yusheng is still a little embarrassed and stiff to flatter Yamada goblins. Chapter 185 "Yusheng, you''ve finally come." after getting familiar with Yusheng, shenleban Acorus no longer calls Yusheng a teacher, but directly calls him his name. At first, Ben Li intended to call him Yusheng''s brother, but after Yusheng strongly opposed it, he had to call Yusheng''s name. "Yes, sister shenleban. Here comes the sample." with the change of time, the reputation still hasn''t been recorded. Anyway, it has to be reduced day by day, and Yusheng finally began to panic. Call shenleban Changpu every three days to urge the sale of the novel. "Come out and put it on my desk. I''ll take you there." after that, shenleban Acorus began to take Yusheng to the editorial office. Yusheng followed behind the Acorus calamus in shenleban and looked at the professional dress beauty in front of him. He couldn''t help but sigh that the other party was in the right shape. He was clearly a person who worked in the office every day, but there was no sign of getting fat on his body. "Hey, I always feel that it''s impolite for you to look at me behind you!" shenleban calamus seemed to have eyes behind him, and his head didn''t turn back and said to Yusheng behind him. "Sorry." Yusheng was a little embarrassed and wanted to apologize to shenleban calamus. At the same time, he wondered whether women were very sensitive to sight. When he was thinking, Yusheng found a tall, thin, with eyes and a decent looking man coming out of the editing office in front of him. Yusheng also found that after seeing each other, the expression on his face changed, and he seemed to hate the person in front of him. "Oh, editor of shenleban. Who is this?" the thin man looked at what was different after shenleban Acorus, as if he hadn''t seen her. However, after noticing that Yusheng had some strange faces behind shenleban calamus, his face changed, then stopped in front, greeted shenleban calamus and asked Yusheng''s identity. "Editor Yuanshan, this is the author of the novel" five centimeters per second "to be sold recently, Lao Wang next door." although shenleban Acorus was not very cold to the people in front of him, he politely introduced the feather student behind him. "Hello, Mr. Wang, my name is Yuanshan xiongye, who is also a small editor here." Yuanshan xiongye also showed a very commercial smile, and then extended his hand to introduce himself to Yusheng. "Editor Yuanshan, Hello, I''m Lao Wang next door. My real name is Wang Yusheng." Yusheng looked at shenleban calamus and saw that she didn''t respond. He politely covered yuanshanxiong''s hand and introduced himself politely. "Yes, Yusheng was also the author of the reincarnated silver wolf, Feiyu, but now he has changed his pseudonym. I think the editor of Yuanshan still knows him." after both sides introduced themselves, shenleban Acorus helped Yusheng to add his identity. "Oh, so he''s teacher Feiyu." after hearing what shenleban Acorus said, yuanshanxiong''s polite smile suddenly became stiff. "Hmm? Do you know me?" Yusheng felt a little strange when he looked at Yuanshan xiongye. "Understanding is not understanding, but the author in charge of me had some competition with Mr. Wang before." yuanshanxiong also looked unnaturally and had to explain. "So Mr. Wang, is it time to start writing novels again?" "Well, there are some ideas." Yusheng himself can''t estimate what will happen in the future, so he can only respond vaguely. "Since Mr. Wang is back in the Jianghu, I think qingrenjun will be very happy to know the news." "Maybe." Yusheng doesn''t remember who the guy named Qing Renjun is now, so he managed to deal with each other. "Then I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." after saying hello to the two, yuanshanxiong turned and left. After Yusheng and shenleban Acorus could not see the front of Yuanshan xiongye, the smile on his face collapsed in an instant. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Who is that guy? I don''t seem to have any impression. It seems that you don''t deal with him very well." After yuanshanxiong also left, Yusheng gathered around shenleban calamus and asked her in a low voice. "What does that guy say?" shenleban Acorus also has a headache. How can he explain the complex interpersonal relationships in the office to Yusheng. "He should be my competitor." "Competitors?" Yusheng was curious when he heard what shenleban Acorus said. "Yes. In recent years, our two companies have the most outstanding business ability, so the leaders above are more optimistic about us. Moreover, the editor in chief may be promoted for some time, so the vacant seat after his promotion may fall on me or him. Therefore, it is natural that we are still friends After that, shenleban calamus sighed helplessly. Originally, the relationship between the visitors was fairly harmonious and could be said to be a worthy friend. However, in order to make room for the post of chief editor after promotion, the two became so happy that they were also a little lost. However, it is impossible for shenleban Acorus to give up the position of editor in chief in order to make up for their relationship. Shenleban Changpu also wants to be the editor in chief to prove himself. "Then come on, sister shenleban, I support you and I''m optimistic about you." Yusheng began to cheer for her after listening to shenleban''s explanation. "Don''t support me with your bare mouth. Support me with your actions." "How to support in action?" "Write some popular novels. You can see from the" five centimeters per second "that you have made great progress. So now do you have the idea of a new novel?" shenleban Acorus looked at Yusheng with aggressive eyes. "Well... Still thinking, still thinking." in fact, Yusheng wanted to fish rather than write a novel, so he was embarrassed to deal with shenleban Acorus. "By the way, he didn''t seem very cold to me just now. Do you know why?" Yusheng thought of something and began to change the topic. "That''s because you robbed the resources of the author in charge of him before. It''s the qingrenjun in his mouth." shenleban Acorus gently told Yusheng the matter. "Eh? What''s more? I don''t know at all." hearing that he had robbed human resources before, Yusheng also looked confused. "Of course you don''t know, because it was directly decided by the company." said here, shenleban Acorus had to look at Yusheng. "Your father must have done a lot." "Eh? My father, can you tell me what''s going on?" as soon as he heard that it was related to his father, Yusheng became more curious. "Originally, the publicity resources at that time were planned to be given to keiren Iijima''s black continent, but then the company suddenly decided to give the publicity resources to you, who was still a newcomer at that time and didn''t have any fame. I think your father, as a shareholder, is the main reason for the company''s decision." "Ha ha, so it is. What happened to Qing Renjun?" Yusheng felt a little embarrassed when he heard that his father used his privilege for himself. "Later, the company compensated him a little and helped him do some publicity. Unfortunately, the time for sale has passed, so the sales volume is average, and they didn''t reach the goal envisioned by Yuanshan editors. Therefore, they must not be cold about the sudden emergence of you." "So it is." Yusheng didn''t take it to heart after hearing it. After all, his father has privileges. Doesn''t he have it now? I''m kidding. If I dare to let myself find out that they are making trouble, I will let them know what terror from shareholders is. Chapter 186 "Look, how''s it going?" shenleban calamus picked up a novel from his desk and handed it to Yusheng. "Let me see." after receiving the novel, Yusheng noticed and observed. The first is the cover of the novel. The cover is the cover of the yarn fog painting. It is the scene where the protagonist went home under the cherry tree when he was a child. Then there are some text introductions. In addition to the name of the novel with a speed of five centimeters per second, there is also the dialogue between Mingli and Guishu with a speed of five centimeters per second, as well as an introduction to his identity. But the author was embarrassed to see Yusheng''s introduction. "The reincarnated silver wolf" author Feiyu starts again, a transformation masterpiece with a new pseudonym Lao Wang next door. " "Sister shenleban, I''d better get rid of this author''s introduction." Yusheng was embarrassed and said to shenleban calamus. "I think so before. There''s no need to replace your previous works. After all, you haven''t produced a new work for almost two years. It''s estimated that your previous readers have long forgotten you, and the sales volume of the last novel is just average." Shenle banacorus shrugged. "...." although he knew that what the other party said was true, Yusheng was still a little frustrated. "How many copies are you going to print for the first time?" Yusheng thought about it and asked a key question. "Well... Almost 50000 copies." shenleban calamus casually reported a number. "Hey, is this number too small!" Yusheng is a little unhappy. After all, Yusheng doesn''t think he can get too much reputation at all. He will start working hard for the system in a short time. "Yusheng brother! You have to think about the current situation." for Yusheng''s attitude, shenleban Acorus had expected, but had to explain to Yusheng. "First of all, as I said just now, you haven''t written a novel for almost two years, and readers have forgotten the existence of an author like you. What''s more, you have to reform your pseudonym, so your current situation is not much different from that of a new comer." talking about the work of shenleban Acorus, it''s like exploding seeds, and the air is full of open. "But... I think my novel is very well written." Yusheng also softened in the face of the powerful shenleban Acorus. "I know, I know." for some stubborn feather students, shenleban calamus also has a headache. "However, your story is only a short love story, not a long fantasy novel that is more popular with readers. Moreover, your story is generally flat and requires readers to substitute themselves into the story before they can perceive the essence of the story. Therefore, our speculation about this novel is that it is a slow hot novel, which can be sold slowly, but it is hot as soon as it is sold It''s impossible to sell. So 50000 copies are enough to sell for a long time. " "This..." the words of shenleban Acorus calamus are reasonable and convincing. "Well, your 50000 copies are printed only because of your previous sales performance and because you are a shareholder. Otherwise, the first printing is estimated to be 30000 copies at most. Moreover, we won''t invest too much resources in publicity. After all, there are other popular novels waiting for us to publicize. If you want more publicity, come up with novels that can sell well." Yusheng wanted to struggle again, but shenleban Changpu''s words directly suppressed Yusheng. So after dealing with some things next, Yusheng was so bored that he went home. "System, how much prestige do I gain when my novels are sold?" On the way home, Yusheng felt uneasy and asked the system for advice. "One to infinity." "What the hell is your infinity?" "Take chestnuts for example. If readers buy a novel and throw it into the corner after reading it, they will gain a little reputation for their basic functions. If readers think the novel is good and recommend it to their friends, they will gain more reputation. Also, if readers are well-known figures and recommend your novel to the masses, they will gain more reputation. Therefore, this is not fixed ¡£¡± "Well, I asked for nothing." Yusheng understood, and the system was not sure how much prestige it could get. Then Yusheng thought about the number of 50000 copies printed for the first time and the prediction of shenleban Acorus. Yusheng was worried about whether he could get enough reputation in time to maintain the strengthened daily consumption. So Yusheng decided to prepare early and start in many ways. The first is to find an Yilun to help publicize himself. After all, the other party also has hundreds of thousands of fans. On the other hand, I may consider getting out the "magic forbidden book catalogue" first, and first reading some content for free on the Internet to brush a wave of reputation. "Hint, the host will now get out the magic forbidden book directory in advance. Be careful that it will be found by Yamada goblins, which will lead to the task of competing with Yamada goblins to win by cheating. Please consider carefully." "Dry! And this kind of operation?" after listening to the prompt of the system, Yusheng was a little speechless. Yusheng recalls the investigation ability shown by Yamada goblin when excavating teacher eromanga. Yusheng is still a little flustered. After thinking for a while, Yusheng decides to wait and see. After all, there is still some time before the task deadline. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Qingrenjun, it''s me." outside Iijima Qingren''s residence, yuanshanxiong also rang the doorbell and shouted inside. "Ah, editor Yuanshan, please come in." after keiro Iijima opened the door, he quickly welcomed Yuanshan Xiong into his residence. "What would editor Yuanshan like to drink?" when Hiroshi Yuanshan also entered the room, Mr. Iijima was ready to go to the kitchen to prepare some drinks for each other. "Don''t bother so much. I''m just here to get the manuscript. I''ll leave when I get the manuscript." Yuanshan Xiong also waved his hand and said to Iijima Qingren, asking him not to be so polite. "Oh, OK. Just a moment, I''ll bring the latest volume of the manuscript." keiro Iijima nodded, and then went to his study to bring the printed manuscript to Hiroshi Yuanshan. "Hard work, qingrenjun." after receiving the manuscript, yuanshanxiong also politely said to Iijima Qingren, and then began to roughly read the manuscript in his hand. "Editor Yuanshan is polite. You''re working hard." after Mr. Iijima responded, he was a little uneasy. He had to look at Mr. Yuanshan, who reviewed his manuscript, for fear that the other party would put forward any suggestions for modification. "En......" after a while, yuan shanxiong, who had read the manuscript roughly, nodded, and then said to Fandao Qingren. "After a rough look, there is no big problem." "That''s great." after hearing the words of Hiroshi Yuanshan, Mr. Iijima was also relieved. "However, don''t worry too much about Qing Renjun. I''ll have to look at it carefully when I go back. If there''s a problem at that time, you''ll be in trouble." yuan shanxiong, with a serious face, couldn''t help joking with fan Daoqing. "Yes, I know." keiro Iijima and Hiroshi Yuanshan have also cooperated for a long time. Although the other party''s serious work attitude has helped him a lot, it also makes him a little afraid of the other party. "Well, I''m joking with qingrenjun. You don''t have to be so nervous." yuanshanxiong also smiled and eased the atmosphere. Then the two chatted for a while, and keiren Iijima sent Yoshio Yuanshan out. Yuanshan Xiong, who was about to leave at the door, also thought of something and said to keiro Iijima. "By the way, he''s back to write a novel." "He?" Chapter 187 "By the way, he''s back to write a novel." "He?" "It was Fei Yu, the author of the reincarnated silver wolf, who robbed your publicity resources. I saw him in the company before." "Oh? What''s his situation now." when hearing the person mentioned by Yoshio Yuanshan, Yoshio Iijima''s heart moved, but his face still asked Yoshio Yuanshan. "Now he changed his pseudonym and called Lao Wang next door." "En? Lao Wang next door? What''s the ghost name? Why don''t you continue to use Feiyu''s name?" after hearing what yuanshanxiong said, keiren Iijima frowned. He didn''t want to understand what Yusheng thought, so he asked yuanshanxiong. "I want to start over, but who knows what the other party thinks." "Does the editor of Yuanshan know about his new novel?" "Yes, it''s a short love story. It''s called five centimeters per second." "Love novel? Five centimeters per second? Isn''t he a fantasy novel? But is that novel well written?" Keiko Iijima, who heard about Yusheng''s new novel, was even more confused. "Although I don''t know what that guy thinks, I''ve read the novel. It''s really a good novel, but the rhythm is slow and hot, not the type that sells well at the beginning." yuanshanxiong also briefly explained. "Well, I thought that guy would come up with something. But it''s also a good thing that guy starts writing novels again." "Yes, qingrenjun, the guy who robbed your resources is back. What do you want to do?" yuanshanxiong also mentioned Yusheng''s affair to the Qingren of iidao. Naturally, he wants to rekindle the fighting spirit of the recently tired Qingren of iidao. "Of course, he was just a newcomer, but he robbed my resources. After getting that sales volume, he disappeared for two years. I thought he felt embarrassed. Now that he reappeared, I had to educate him about what is a novel!" the fighting spirit ignited in the eyes of Kei Iijima made Hiroshi very satisfied. "Well, work hard, qingrenjun." yuanshanxiong also patted Iijima Qingren on the shoulder and left. After waiting for Yuanshan Xiong to leave, Iijima Qingren went back to his study. However, when he returned to his study, keiro Iijima was not full of fighting spirit to conceive his novel for the first time. Anyway, he turned on the computer and began to contact someone. "Shuijun, are you there?" "Oh, qingrenjun has business for me again? Say it, is it to push your novel or attack that novel this time." not long after, the other end of the computer replied to Iijima Qingren. "Well, my latest manuscript has been submitted. I thought it would be on sale soon. Please help me brush some high praise on those websites." it turns out that in order to sell his novels better, Mr. Iijima has been in contact with some navy teams on the Internet for a long time and often contacts them to brush high praise for his novels when his novels are on sale, And deliberately brush bad comments on his novels competing in the same period, so as to win readers. "No problem, it''s all small things. Is there any other business? Such as spraying people?" Looking at the text message replied by the other party, Mr. Iijima hesitated and entered his idea on the keyboard. "There''s another one. An author of our company is going to publish a book recently. Please brush him some bad comments at that time. Anyway, you should understand what he means." "You are all old customers, of course I understand. But why should you attack the authors of your own company?" obviously, people on the other side of the computer feel a little strange that Mr. Iijima wants to attack the authors of his own company. After all, Mr. Iijima only attacked the authors of other companies even if he wants to attack his competitors. "Don''t worry about this. The novel is called five centimeters per second. The author is Lao Wang next door. It will be on sale soon. Pay attention." "Five centimeters per second", Lao Wang next door, right? I remember. " Then the two sides exchanged some details and ended the contact. Instead of stopping, Mr. Iijima continued to contact other Navy leaders he knew and told them the same thing. At the same time, keiro Iijima is also going to buy a copy of Yusheng''s "five centimeters per second" after it is on sale. If you can find defects in it, it would be better. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, Yusheng doesn''t know that someone is trying to attack himself with full malice. He is now thinking of improving the attention of his novel. Yusheng first recalled, then logged in his Weibo registered and authenticated as Feiyu with Twitter, and contacted the customer and shenleban Acorus to make some changes to the account. After the modification, Yusheng released the news of "five centimeters per second" on two accounts as Lao Wang next door. "Long time no see, everyone. I''m Feiyu. Now I''m Lao Wang next door. My latest novel" five centimeters per second "will be on sale soon. Please support me." However, it was very embarrassing that more than an hour after the release of the news on Yusheng''s two accounts, no one replied. Suddenly Yusheng felt a little lost. Although Yusheng has long been mentally prepared, he is still a little uncomfortable, so he has to refresh the web page again and again, hoping that his former fans can appear. Finally, after a refresh, Yusheng saw a word in the comment column. Immediately, Yusheng was so excited that he checked the comments. "Learn about swimming and fitness." Looking at the content in the comments, Yusheng took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, then clicked into the account named "XX swimming and fitness equipment", and found that the other party was a marketing number selling swimming and fitness equipment. Then Yusheng turns off the web page and doesn''t intend to wait for comments. Then Yusheng opened the codeword software and prepared to code some of the contents of the magic forbidden book directory first. After all, if the reputation provided by five centimeters per second is not enough, he will have to rely on the magic forbidden book directory to recover a wave. If he waits until that time, it will be too late to code again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At night, Yusheng, who has coded thousands of words, feels a little tired. So after saving the file, Yusheng thought about it and boarded Weibo and Twitter to see if there are any new replies below. As a result, more than a dozen replies were found. "Ah! It''s a corpse!" "Teacher Feiyu is back again." "Why change your name? Lao Wang next door doesn''t have Feiyu." "Lao Wang next door, come on." Although few people commented, Yusheng felt warm about their behavior. Especially in the comments, Yusheng found two special guys. One is her sister shawu, who forwarded this message to herself with her teacher elomanga''s account and commented. "I''m also responsible for the interruption of the novel. The painting style is very different from usual, but the story of the novel is really very good. I hope you can like it too." Yusheng couldn''t help looking at the wall of the room. He seemed to want to see through and see the yarn fog next door. "Thank you, yarn fog." Another special guy is an Yilun, who also comments and forwards messages below as Taki Jun. "I''ve been paying attention to the whole process of the birth of the novel, so now the novel is about to go on sale. I''m very moved. At the same time, I recommend you to try to read the novel. Anyway, I''m very moved after reading it." "This guy..." seeing an Yilun''s comments, Yusheng hesitated to contact each other. Chapter 188 Because an Yilun also wants to play games, Yusheng has always wanted to avoid him, but now he has to catch an Yilun''s power because of the release of "five centimeters per second". Yusheng can only sigh helplessly and picks up his mobile phone to dial an Yilun''s number. "Oh, Yusheng. Has your novel set a release date?" "Almost. If there is no problem, it will be this Saturday." Yusheng told an Yilun the time of sale. "Well, I must buy three, one for myself, one for collection and one for safe use." "Then I want to thank you for increasing the sales of three copies for me." Yusheng couldn''t help laughing after hearing what an Yilun said. "By the way, how many copies of the novel have been printed?" "Well... 50000 copies were printed for the first time." Yusheng hesitated and told an Yilun the number. "Well, how to say. This figure was beyond my expectation, but it was also reasonable." an Yilun also said to Yusheng after being silent on the phone for a while. "In terms of the quality of the novel, I think the final sales volume can certainly exceed this number, but the time is uncertain. Therefore, the library should also consider risks." "OK, I understand the truth. You don''t have to beat around the Bush to comfort me. Compared with those newcomers, I''m already very good." "Ha ha, since you know Yusheng, I won''t say much." "Well, but that... That... Can you help me publicize it on your blog." Yusheng hesitated and said to an Yilun. "Don''t worry, I haven''t read the novel. This quality is completely OK. I have edited the recommended articles for a long time. After seeing your release news, I have uploaded it to my blog." "Really? Thank you very much, lunye. If you want anything in the future, I will help you." as soon as an Yilun heard that he didn''t wait for his greeting, he already helped himself publicize on his blog, and Yusheng was also a little moved. "Then help me play games. Yusheng Jun!" as soon as Yusheng''s words fell, an Yilun on the other end of the phone directly put forward his own request. "Ah! This... Don''t you have to think about it?" although there is some psychological preparation, Yusheng still has some egg pain. "Don''t think about it. The only thing I want to do now is to make a game with the girl as the protagonist. If I don''t finish this idea, I can''t sleep and eat!" an Yilun''s tone on the phone is also very firm. "OK... OK." what he said was like pouring water. Yusheng could only respond awkwardly to an Yilun. Then they chatted for a while and hung up the phone. Then Yusheng opened an Yilun''s blog from his favorites and found that the top of it was the famous chapter recommending his novel. In the article, an Yilun did not hide his relationship with the author. He directly wrote out how he witnessed the birth of the novel, and attached his feelings after reading the complete novel. "This is a novel that is easy to understand and can''t understand..." "Have you ever had childhood sweethearts? Have you ever had a crush on someone? Are you too lonely to integrate into your surroundings? Do you feel numb in life? Do you try to miss someone..." "In this story, maybe you will see your own figure..." Looking at an Yilun''s comments on the novel, Yusheng seems to have a new understanding of the novel. After all, he is only a porter. Yusheng then read the comments below the article. "Taki Jun, what can I do if I don''t understand so much?" "Nonsense, I haven''t read any books. How do you know what Mr. Taki is talking about?" "Maybe after reading the novel, I can understand Mr. Taki''s article." "It looks great." "Whatever! Anyway, the works recommended by Taki are not bad!" In short, Yusheng has read all the way. Compared with the comments of an Yilun and other articles, there are few comments on this article. Most people are curious, which makes Yusheng feel that it is a good start. At least when he is curious, he will want to buy books to read. Later, Yusheng went back to his Weibo and Twitter and found that more people commented below, but most of them were recommended by an Yilun and his sister shawu. Next, Yusheng feels that there are not many things he can do. He can only listen to fate. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ While Yusheng waited nervously, "five centimeters per second" was finally put on the bookshelves of various bookstores. Keiko Iijima got up early that day, dressed himself up and went out. After all, keiro Iijima is also a little famous writer. It''s better not to be found out what he wants next. After coming to the bookstore he was familiar with, Mr. Iijima first observed it at the door of the bookstore and found that Yusheng''s "five centimeters per second" was only in a small corner recommended by the door of the bookstore. Mr. Iijima couldn''t help feeling a little happy. Then he began to look through the books in the bookstore at the door. At this time, he saw a boy dressed as a student also enter the bookstore and walk towards the stack of books. So Mr. Iijima began to pretend to read a book. In fact, he was observing whether the student would pick up "five centimeters per second". As a result, keiro Iijima found that after the boy came in, he didn''t hesitate. Without reading other books, he went directly to "five centimeters per second" in the corner. And the boy immediately picked up three novels, checked whether the books were damaged, and then pretended to check out. So keiro Iijima quickly stopped the boy and began to ask him questions. "That classmate, I think you just pick up the novel when you come in, and there are three copies. Is this novel so good?" An Yilun also looked at the man with mask and sunglasses in front of him. He felt a little strange, but he wasn''t ready to ask more questions. He directly told each other his situation. "The author is my friend, so now it''s on sale. I want to buy three copies, one to taste again, one to keep for collection, and one to recommend to my friends." "Oh, oh. I see. What does the novel say? Is it good?" keiro Iijima was relieved to hear that the other party was Yusheng''s friend. Just now he saw that someone rushed over to buy three copies of the novel on the first day of sale, and he was a little suspicious of life. "I''ve read the manuscript before, and the quality of the novel is still very good. I recommend it to the netizens I know." an Yilun also said truthfully. "Well, I''ll have a look. Thank you." after thanking an Yilun, Mr. Iijima also picked up a book "five centimeters per second" to have a look. However, he despised Yusheng in his heart. He felt that the other party could sell the novel, even the netizens who were friends with him would not let go. Although this kind of thing has not been done less. Then Keio Iijima saw the dialogue about five centimeters per second on the cover. "Hmm? It seems interesting." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hey, is this novel good? I think you''ve been reading it for a long time." suddenly, a voice woke up keiro Iijima and found a college student looking curiously at the book in his hand. Mr. Iijima realized that he had read the book all at once. Chapter 189 When keiro Iijima read a novel before, he couldn''t help thinking of his secret love for a girl in the class, and then he couldn''t help substituting himself into the story. As a result, he was fascinated by it. He didn''t come back until someone asked him questions. At this time, facing the curious eyes of the college student around him, Mr. Iijima coughed and said to him. "Cough... How to say, it''s too wordy." "Well? Too wordy?" "Yes, it''s too wordy. The story that can be told in one page is a lot of wordy. Moreover, the story is meaningless, too boring, and there is no plot that can brighten my eyes. It feels like pulling a novel out of your gossip from your neighbor. In short, it''s a bad comment." as a person full of malice towards Yusheng, How can keiro Iijima say good things about "five centimeters per second" to others? Naturally, he criticizes the novel. "Since it''s not good-looking, why are you so absorbed in it and watching it for so long?" the college students also felt a little strange when they heard that keiro Iijima was completely inconsistent with his look when he was reading just now. "Cough... Then I want to see how strong the author of this novel is in the ability to talk nonsense. It''s so obvious that he can publish a novel. Moreover, it''s published in the WZD library. All such novels can be published and sold. No wonder people now say that industry pills." iidaoqing himself knows that the comments just now are nonsense, so he is a little embarrassed. "Oh, so? Do you think there are any good novels?" it seems that the college student has a shortage of books recently and has begun to find strangers in the bookstore to recommend novels to himself. "I think keiro Iijima''s black continent is good. It''s very interesting. You can go and have a look." keiro Iijima will not forget to recommend his works when he has the opportunity. "Ah, that novel." when Mr. Iijima mentioned it, the college students also remembered which novel it was. "Oh, it looks like you''ve seen it?" seeing each other may be their own readers, and Keiko Iijima is also looking forward to it. "I''ve seen a little. I took a few volumes back from my friends before. But it''s too boring. The plot is simply tacky. I can''t go on after reading the first volume." the college student carefully recalled it and told keiren Iijima his evaluation of black continent. "That''s appreciation you don''t understand!" when keiro Iijima heard the college students'' evaluation of his works, he was so angry that his face turned pig liver color, but it was blocked by a mask that the other party couldn''t see. At the same time, he shouted at the college student. "Guest, please keep quiet." the staff had to come over to remind him that kanima Qingren affected others. "Ah, I''m sorry." after apologizing, Mr. Iijima glared at the college students and was ready to turn around and leave. However, I remembered that there were many places worth learning in "five centimeters per second", so I grabbed a novel and went to the front desk to check out while the college student didn''t pay attention. "Inexplicable." looking at keiro Iijima who left, the college students felt a little speechless. But then he looked at the "five centimeters per second" in the corner. Out of curiosity, he picked up a novel and read it. "Hum! It''s not good-looking. Would you be so absorbed in reading it and sneak away one when you leave?" Then college students began to read novels. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The angry Keizo Iijima who came home also regretted that he had been too aggressive just now. If he hadn''t been stimulated by the college student, he could have stayed in the bookstore for a while to get rid of some potential customers of "five centimeters per second". Even if the sales volume of such a bookstore had no impact on the overall situation, he would be happy to disgust Yusheng who could steal his own resources. When he came to the study, keiro Iijima took out the "five centimeters per second" in his bag and was ready to continue reading. At least after reading the whole novel, we can better criticize the novel and splash dirty water on the novel. As long as we can suppress Yusheng, Keiko Iijima feels that everything is worth doing. So gradually, Keio Iijima sank into the story of the novel again. "Gu..." When he finished reading the novel and closed the book, he found that his stomach was crying. After looking at the time, he found that it was past lunch time. So I hurried to the kitchen to get a bowl of instant noodles to solve my stomach problem. At the same time, Iijima Qingren had to admit that Yusheng''s novel was really good. At least he was completely immersed in it when reading the novel and would think of himself from time to time. Now he even has an impulse to find the contact information of the girl he secretly loved before. He wants to ask her how she has been recently? Unfortunately, Iijima Qingren knew from others that the other party had been married very early, and he was very happy. Therefore, Keiko Iijima can only suppress this impulse and feel some sadness in his heart. However, all this can not change the decision of keiro Iijima to slander Yusheng and the novel. In his opinion, after Yusheng robbed his own resources by "relationship", they are enemies. Even if they don''t eliminate each other, they do this by relying on the relationship above. So the Yoshiko Iijima with noodles contacted the leaders of the navy who had discussed before while eating noodles. "Shuijun, are you there?" "Yes, Qing Renjun." "The novel I said before has been on sale. I''ll trouble you in the next few days." "Leave it to me. I''m the one who collects money. However, what do you want to do? For example, comment on what, do we play by ourselves, or do you give directions?" "Well... Let me give you a general direction," said Mr. Iijima after hesitating for a while. "After all, it''s easy for people to see your own play. I''ve finished reading the novel and give you a direction. It''s more reasonable for you to brush bad comments." "Then please qingrenjun." "It''s easy to say." then Mr. Iijima contacted several other Navy gangs that had been discussed before, explained the same thing to them, edited several key points of bad comments and sent them. After the matter was explained, Mr. Iijima suddenly felt that the bowl of noodles in his hand had become more delicious. After eating noodles, Keiko Iijima suddenly found someone looking for himself. Click the icon to find a chat group formed by several authors who have a good relationship with themselves. He was a little unhappy when he opened the chat group and saw the first sentence. "Qing Renjun, it seems that the author who robbed your resources published a new book." "Because of Qing Renjun''s relationship, I went to buy a novel back." "Me too. I also want to see what the other party can do to grab resources from qingrenjun." "I heard that the author is still a student. Qing Renjun, what do you think of being robbed of resources by a student?" Looking at his friends in the group laughing at him, Mr. Iijima is a little unhappy. "He didn''t steal resources from me by his ability. He relied on his relationship and went through the back door." "The author doesn''t seem to be Feiyu. Is it this book" five centimeters per second? "A photo was attached to the message. "This is it. The author changed his pseudonym." "I see." "Hey! You guys, I didn''t see you so active in buying books when I published a new book! Asshole!" when I watched my friends finance the behavior of their ''enemies'', iidaoqing was angry. Chapter 190 "Ha ha, Qing Renjun, don''t be angry." "Although we are not so active in your novel, we have bought it and read it. If you say so, we will be sad." Looking at the friends in the group who make jokes with themselves, Keiko Iijima also had some helplessness and had to change the topic. "Have you bought a novel?" "Not yet. It hasn''t been opened yet." "Just read the beginning, and then went to dinner. I''m going to continue to watch later." "Qing Renjun, did you buy it?" "Of course I bought it." Mr. Iijima replied helplessly. "Oh, you''re funding the enemy yourself." "I was to find out the defects in his novels so that I could know how to deal with them!" "Qing Renjun, have you finished reading the novel? How do you feel? Have you found the defect?" Looking at the news in the chat group, Iijima Qingren thought and decided to answer truthfully. After all, as a professional author for some years, he still has some professional qualities. Even if he hates Yusheng, Iijima Qingren still thinks Yusheng''s novels are good. "I''ve just finished reading the novel. Generally speaking, it''s good. Although the story is plain, it has a sense of substitution." "Oh! It''s over. Qing Renjun, you feel good yourself." "What about the defect?" "It''s not without defects. It''s too plain, there''s no passion, and the rhythm of the story is relatively slow. I think we can start from these aspects at that time." "Qing Renjun, after all, the other party is from the same company as you. It''s not good for you to start directly." "Are you stupid or am I stupid? As a writer, you don''t know to speak more tactfully. Do you understand euphemism?" "Oh, oh. I see. Anyway, Qing Renjun is going to beat around the Bush and say bad things about others." "What do you mean to speak ill of others? As an elder, I''m not good at giving advice to the younger generation." "Qing Renjun, do you need our help?" "Yes, Qing Renjun, you say, we will support you." Looking at the text messages replied by friends, Keiko Iijima was a little moved. Although everyone usually "speaks ill of each other", when they help each other, they don''t have a second word. "Thank you, but you don''t have to do anything. Just read the novel and find out what''s in it. As for the advantages, I don''t think we need to point out them." "I see. Leave it to us." "Then I''ll finish reading the novel first. In order to celebrate Renjun, I''ll put my work away first." "Hey, just say it when you fish first. There''s no need to make excuses for yourself." Looking at the news in the group, keiro Iijima smiled. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yu Sheng, who doesn''t know that there will be a big wave of bad comments, is hiding at home and paying attention to the change of his reputation. From 9:00 in the morning, Yusheng saw that the reputation in the system jumped a + 1 prompt from time to time, and then the frequency of this prompt was a little low. Yusheng calculated that it would add up to 200 reputation in a morning. "Does this mean that I sold 200 copies this morning?" Looking at this figure, Yusheng wants to call shenleban calamus and ask her about the current sales situation. However, Yusheng knows that shenleban calamus doesn''t know how the sales volume is. After all, this thing needs time statistics. "Ding Ling Ling..." Yusheng''s phone rang and found that it was Kato Hui''s call, so he quickly connected it. "Wang Jun, I have bought the novel." "Ah, thank you so much." after hearing Kato Hui''s words, Yusheng said gratefully to each other. "By the way, Hui. Did you buy the book in the bookstore?" "Yes, I''m still in the bookstore. It''s the monitor''s bookstore." "Well, can you ask Zhihui sauce to answer the phone? I have some questions for her." "OK, wait a minute. Zhihui sauce..." After Yusheng waited for a while with his mobile phone, Gao Sha Zhihui began to talk to Yusheng. "Yu Shengjun, congratulations. The novel is finally on sale." "Thank you. But Zhihui sauce, I want to ask you a question." "What do you want to ask?" "It''s in your bookstore. How''s the sales of my novel?" "Well, let me see..." Gao Sha Zhihui said to Yusheng after recalling for a while. "Including Kato, a total of 5 copies were sold this morning." "Only 5 copies." after the expected situation was confirmed, Yusheng was a little lost. "By the way, the other four were bought by Yuban Meiqin." "What? Do they know I''m the author?" Yusheng became a little flustered as soon as he heard Yuban Meiqin and they came to buy their own novels. After all, the existence of the magic forbidden book catalogue makes Yusheng don''t know how to face them in the future. He can only hide it for a while. "They know, I told them. Yusheng Jun, you won''t blame me." on the phone, Yusheng felt that Gao Sha Zhihui''s voice was a little coquettish. "How can I blame you? I think you also want to sell more of my novels." Yusheng is mute and can''t say how bitter he is. "Yes, that''s what I think, so I told Yuban and them. Yuban came to my house every day without spending money to read books. Today, she finally spent money in my house for your novel." "Really, I''ll thank her if I meet her later." hearing that Yuban Meiqin, who usually rubs books, spent money on his novel, Yusheng stopped worrying about Gao Sha Zhihui and told them that he is the author. "But Yu Shengjun, Kato told me that you were going to show her the manuscript long ago." "Yes, but Hui insisted on buying it herself after my novel was published." "If she doesn''t, you can show it to me. I''m not so particular." "Then you have to recommend my novel to me in your bookstore." hearing that all friends came to support his novel, Yusheng''s mood became a little better and began to be higher. Sha Zhihui joked. "Why not? You can come to my bookstore by yourself. I helped you in the pile of recommended books at the door, and I recommended them when guests asked. They just hesitated when they knew it was a short story." "It''s all right. It''s all my own reason. I can''t blame you." "So, Yu Shengjun, you can consider writing a long novel in your next novel. I finished reading five centimeters per second last night. Judging from this novel, as long as you come up with a good story, you can sell it." "Let me borrow your good words." "At that time, you should show me in advance. Oh, I can give you some advice." "OK, OK, I''ll trouble you then. Please give me more advice." "Well, there are guests coming. I''ll leave first." "Bye." Then the phone was transferred back to Kato Huina. "Wang Jun, if it''s all right, I''ll just hang up. I want to go back and finish reading Wang Jun''s novel." "Well, OK. Thank you, Hui." After hanging up, Yusheng thought that the current situation should be just beginning to sell, and it should slowly get better later. Then Yusheng checked his reputation again and suddenly found that hundreds of reputation values were added just when he called. And it appears once at the same time. "What''s going on?" Yusheng looked at the sudden appearance of the reputation value and looked confused. Chapter 191 Yusheng looks at the outstanding reputation value, which is also a little confused. He doesn''t know that these reputation values are contributed to him by Keiko Iijima who is going to give Yusheng bad comments and those naval teams. If Yusheng knew that someone black himself could increase his reputation, he would be affectionate to iidaoqing people. They said, let black powder come more. Then Yu Sheng didn''t know all this, so he had to wait at home for the change of reputation value. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hey..." after Jiecheng and the horse finished watching "five centimeters per second", he sighed with some melancholy. When I went to the bookstore, I was going to buy some interesting and interesting novels. As a result, because of the strange reaction of a strange man with sunglasses and mask covering his face, he became interested in the novel "five centimeters per second", and finally bought it back with other books. After returning home, Jiecheng and Ma went through several novels they bought. After thinking about it, they decided to finish the short story "five centimeters per second". After all, the story is finished in one book. They don''t want to finish other books. After reading, they have to wait for the next volume. After Jiecheng and Ma opened the novel and began to look, they were immersed in the story of the novel. In particular, the story of GUI Shu in the novel always reminds Jiecheng and Ma of their experiences. I also had a childhood sweetheart before. Unfortunately, later, because of my grades, the two separated to study in different schools, and their contact gradually became less. Now after reading the novel, Jiecheng and Ma can''t help thinking of the silly girl who always followed her when she was a child. "I don''t know where Kumiko is now?" At the moment, there are thousands of emotions in Jiecheng and Ma''s heart. It''s a pity that they are alone in the empty room. So Jiecheng and Ma are ready to go online, write an article about their feelings, and give a high praise to "five centimeters per second". As a result, Jiecheng and Ma went to their usual website. After opening the web page of "five centimeters per second", they found that the score of the novel was only 5.5 points, and after Jiecheng and Ma refreshed it, it fell to 5.4 points. Jiecheng and Ma looked through the comments and found that except for those with high scores at the beginning, the new evaluations behind were all bad ones. "WZD library is crazy about money! This kind of garbage novel can be published and sold!" "Rubbish novel, too long to understand what to say?" "The author is the author of the reincarnated silver wolf. I thought there was a breakthrough after disappearing for two years. I didn''t expect to become more rubbish." "I really regret buying this novel which has no taste like Whitewater." After seeing these bad comments, Jiecheng and Ma felt that these people who had bad comments were really hateful. They made random comments without understanding the novel. Jiecheng and Ma are not the people who did not find good words for the novel in the bad comments, but these good comments were suddenly submerged in the bad comments composed of professional sailors. So Jiecheng and Ma, who felt a little angry, left a good comment after brewing their emotions for a while, and mentioned those differences in the good comment. It is estimated that they are all water troops. Unfortunately, in addition to giving a high praise, Jiecheng and Ma don''t have many other methods. They can only recommend the novel to their friends. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yuban Xuejie, someone is in Heiyu Shengjun''s novel." four girls from the restaurant are gathering together at Chuchun Shuli''s residence. When having afternoon tea, Chuchun Shuli suddenly said to Yuban Meiqin with her mobile phone. "En? What''s the matter?" Yuban Meiqin felt a little strange when he suddenly heard the news of Yusheng. "It''s on that zhuangbility website that yushengjun''s novel score is declining." Chu Chunli turned his mobile phone and handed it to Yuban Meiqin. "I said early spring! Why do you pay so much attention to that ape on the Internet!" Baijing sunspot was a little unhappy after he followed everyone and bought Yusheng''s novel. Now the four people have a party and heard Yusheng''s name, so Baijing sunspot is a little unhappy. "Ah... This... This..." suddenly heard the words of Shirai sunspot. Chu Chunshi Li didn''t know how to explain, and immediately blushed. "Oh, roar, early spring shouldn''t be interested in Mr. Yusheng, otherwise how can you pay so much attention to her." Zuo tianteardrop said, leaning against the body decorated with Li in early spring for fear that the world will not be in disorder. "Cai... It''s not! Don''t talk nonsense, Zuo tiansang." when Chu Chunli heard Zuo Tianzi''s joke, she blushed and pushed away Zuo Tianzi who leaned against her. "Well, I don''t think we have any good friends except each other. As the only boy who has a good relationship with us, Yusheng Jun is also very normal under Chu Chun''s attention. What''s more, people have just published a novel, and we each bought one back." this is yusaka Meiqin, whose look is so dull that she explained for Chu Chun and gave her a step down. As for what she thought in her heart, I don''t know. "Or Yuban Xuejie knows me." Chuchun Shuli said to Yuban Meiqin with some gratitude. "In other words, what is the situation when that guy''s novel is hacked?" "Well, when I looked at the score this morning, I still had 9.3 points, but just now I looked and found that it fell to 5.4 points, and it was still falling. Moreover, I found that the contents of those bad comments were very similar, and some of them were even exactly the same." "Do you mean that someone is deliberately blackmailing him?" yusaka Meiqin frowned after listening. "Well, I think it''s organized to hack him," said Chu Chunli. She found that her mobile phone was dead and turned off automatically, so she brought her laptop and began to operate on it. After a while, it seemed that Chu Chunli had found something. He looked positive, turned his laptop to the other three girls and said to them. "You see, I found that many of these bad reviews are basically the same batch of IP addresses." "Who did Mr. Yusheng offend? It took so much effort to black his novel." satyr looked at a pile of code on the screen and didn''t understand it, so he had to scratch his head and said. "Hum! I think it''s normal for that ape to be beaten in a sack one day." the prejudice of Shirai sunspot against Yusheng has gone deep into the bone marrow. "Well, sunspot. Don''t speak ill of others behind your back." yusaka Meiqin scolded Baijing sunspot and said to the other two girls. "I think this matter should be known to Mr. Yusheng. We''d better contact him." Satay teardrop looked at Chu Chun''s Shi Li, nodded, and then said to yusaka Meiqin. "Then, sister Yuban, please contact Mr. Yusheng." "Eh? Me? Forget it." as soon as they heard that they asked themselves to call Yusheng, Yuban meiqinton became a little embarrassed. After the last bathroom video, I avoided Yusheng and didn''t dare to meet each other at all. Now suddenly let himself take the initiative to contact, Yuban Meiqin felt a little embarrassed. "It''s better for you to contact me in early spring. After all, you found things." "But my mobile phone just ran out of power and just took it to charge." Chu Chun was a little embarrassed. She pointed to the mobile phone that had just plugged in the charging wire and said. However, Yuban Meiqin looked at Satay''s tears. "Me? Let me see." Satay teardrop took out his cell phone and found that there was no power, so he was embarrassed to say to yusaka Meiqin. "Sorry, I forgot to charge last night. Now I have no power and turn it off automatically." Yuban meiqinton was speechless and looked at Baijing sunspot. "Sorry, sister. I deleted the ape number." "Hoo... I''d better come." yusaka Meiqin had to take out her mobile phone. Chapter 192 While Yuban Meiqin was waiting for Yusheng to connect the phone, he suddenly found that Satay teardrop sitting opposite him held his breath like Chuchun Shili, without making a sound. "What are you doing?" However, satay''s tears and Chuchun''s ornaments both covered their mouths and shook their heads, indicating that Yuban Meiqin didn''t exist. But Yuban Meiqin didn''t understand what they meant, so she turned and asked Baijing sunspot around her. "Sunspots, what are they doing?" "They..." just as Baijing sunspot wanted to say something, he found that the two people opposite were eager to stare at themselves. They couldn''t help but pie their lips and didn''t say much. It turned out that when the three girls were together, they discussed why Yusheng didn''t come to the restaurant recently and didn''t come to find himself and others. Baijing sunspot accidentally leaked his mouth, so that Satay teardrop and Chuchun Shuli knew that something had happened between Yusheng and Yuban Meiqin. Now they are embarrassed to meet. So Satay teardrop proposed to find a way to let Yuban Meiqin and Yusheng have a good communication. Now the opportunity came. Satay teardrop motioned Baijing sunspot not to make trouble. Although Baijing sunspot is not happy with this kind of thing, after all, the source of the last thing is his own side, and he doesn''t consider it for himself, but also for the other three girls around him. So Baijing sunspot complied with Zuo Tian''s tears and didn''t make a sound. "Well, sister Yuban, can you release it, or let us hear what Mr. Yusheng said." "Oh, OK." yusaka Meiqin followed suit and turned on the hands-free mode. "Next, sister Yuban will tell Yu Shengjun about it. We won''t speak for fear that we can''t speak clearly." "Then I don''t know. Things are discovered in early spring, and it''s only appropriate in early spring." "Sister Yuban, don''t worry. Yusheng Jun answered the phone..." Yusheng answered the phone in time, which saved Zuo tianyizi a lot of words to persuade Yuban Meiqin. "Well... Yuban classmate, what''s the matter?" Yusheng also felt a little sudden about Yuban Meiqin who suddenly called. He hesitated for a while and then connected the phone. "That... That..." Yuban Meiqin was a little flustered when she heard Yusheng''s voice, but in the eyes of satyr''s tears and Chuchun''s encouragement, Yuban Meiqin calmed down after taking a deep breath and told Yusheng what had happened. "Well, we found someone hacking you on the Internet." "Black me?" "Yes, it was discovered in early spring." said Yuban Meiqin. Looking at Chu Chun''s decoration, he wanted the other party to explain. But Chu Chun did not mean to speak at all. Instead, she typed on the computer. It seemed that she wanted Yuban Meiqin to speak according to the above content. "Yuban classmate?" after listening to the silence on the phone for a while, Yusheng couldn''t help shouting. "Ah, you have published a novel, so early spring is going to brush a high praise for your novel on the zhuangbility website." "Oh, I forgot to thank you for supporting my novel. Thank you so much." "You''re welcome. We are all friends. It''s normal to support each other. But it''s too much for you not to tell us before you write a novel. If the president hadn''t told us, we wouldn''t know at all." "Ha... Well... I''m not mentally prepared. I don''t know what kind of results I can achieve. I''m sorry to tell you." yusaka Meiqin felt a little embarrassed when he mentioned this matter. "Hum! Excuse! We all know you''ve written novels before. What''s more, why don''t you tell us what the president knows. Don''t you treat us as friends?" yusaka Meiqin didn''t notice that satyr''s tears and Chuchun''s decoration Li were smiling and looking at himself, just like a girl blaming her boyfriend. "Sorry, next time there is a new novel, you must be notified at the first time, and the new book will be delivered to you personally." Yusheng said hurriedly, not wanting to entangle more on this topic. "Hum, that''s not enough." "I''ll make it up to you when I have a chance, but what''s the matter with someone hacking me?" "Oh, Chu Chun found someone giving you malicious bad reviews on the zhuangbility website, and now the average score has fallen to 5.3. Chu Chun looked briefly and found that those people who brush bad reviews have the same IP address, indicating that someone is deliberately hacking you." "Oh, and that. Let me see." so Yusheng also went to the website and found that it was full of comments criticizing himself. He frowned. Suddenly, Yusheng thought of a big wave of prestige he had suddenly gained before, and asked the system. "System, is it possible for me to gain reputation if someone hacked me?" "Yes." However, even if Yusheng understands, he doesn''t know how to face such a scene. Although he has gained reputation, Yusheng still feels a little uncomfortable when he is maliciously attacked. "Classmate Yusheng, do you see?" the voice of Yuban Meiqin came from the phone. "Oh, I see. But I can''t seem to stop it at present." Yusheng thought for a while and couldn''t help smiling bitterly at the phone. "Do you need our help?" "It doesn''t help you to brush four praises. Let''s forget it." Yusheng naturally comforted himself when Yuban Meiqin, so he declined each other''s kindness. "We''re not going to help you like that." "Eh? How do you want to help me?" "Early spring''s computer technology is very powerful. She can help you hack those people''s computers." "Eh? Is it so powerful?" Yusheng was also surprised when he heard Yuban Meiqin''s words. I can''t help thinking of the setting of the girl named Chu Chun Shi Li in the magic forbidden book directory. It''s also a very powerful hacker technology. Thinking of this, Yusheng feels strange and even panicked. "Classmate Yusheng, are you listening?" "Ah, I am." "Do you need us to help you hack those people''s computers?" After hearing this, Yusheng hesitated, because now the majority of the increase in his reputation seems to come from the people who hacked himself. If he hacked their computers, it''s hard to say the increase in his reputation. So in the end, Yusheng decided to let them go for the time being. "Forget it. They''re doing bad things, but we can''t do bad things like them." "This......" hearing Yusheng''s intention to let go of those guys, Yuban Meiqin felt a little uncomfortable. "Otherwise, let Chu Chun help me stare at them first. Shall I see the situation first?" "Well, let''s do this for the time being." out of respect for the parties, Yuban Meiqin reluctantly agreed to Yusheng. Then the conversation between the two fell into silence. "There''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first." yusaka Meiqin was embarrassed by the two girls sitting opposite. "Wait a minute." "You... Do you have anything else?" hearing Yusheng suddenly stop himself, Yuban Meiqin was a little confused. Yusheng on the other end of the phone brews for a while and carefully says to yusaka Meiqin. "I''m sorry for watching your video before." "Ah!" listening to the voice from the hands-free mobile phone, yusaka Meiqin blushed and said to the phone in a panic. "Haha, what video. Why don''t I remember. You must have remembered wrong. I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else." Then the phone was hung up. "Yuban Xuejie, video? What video is it?" Satay teardrop and Chuchun Shuli stared at Yuban Meiqin with great interest. "Ha? No, you heard wrong." yusaka Meiqin said with a guilty heart. "Hmm?" Satay tearful son and Chuchun Shili continued to stare at Yuban Meiqin, obviously not believing her words. Yusaka Meiqin couldn''t help looking at the culprit around him - Baijing sunspot was so guilty that he turned his head aside and whistled to hide himself. "I''m sorry, sister." Chapter 193 Yusheng hung up the phone and searched the Internet for information about himself. He found that in addition to the bad comments on the website, some novel writers also expressed their views. "The style of the novel is very good and worth learning. But in the novel story, the whole plot is a little flat, and there are not many exciting places. And the story is not too new. So I hope Mr. Wang will make persistent efforts." Yusheng is a little angry when he looks at a roundabout comment on his novel. After reading the comments, I found that it was the Keiko Iijima who seemed to have a "conflict" with himself. Yusheng shook his head reluctantly and continued to check. He found that behind him were a group of writers who, like Keiko Iijima, "euphemistically" had to say that their novels were not good. Seeing here, Yusheng frowned. Even if the novel is really bad, it doesn''t make sense for so many people to talk about him, let alone don''t know them. Besides those novel writers, Yusheng found that some painters also followed suit. One of the most popular is a fellow painter named Bai Mu Yingli. Although he doesn''t say his novel is rubbish like others, it seems that the other party can''t accept the ending of his novel. "It looked good, but I couldn''t stand the ending. So I gave a bad comment, 0 points!" Now Yusheng looks at the bad comments on the Internet and feels like a rat crossing the street. Everyone yells. Of course, in addition to those bad reviews, there are also some well-known writers who say good things for themselves. For example, Xia Shizi, who Lun also told himself before, praised his novel for being very good. However, these praise can only be regarded as a small spray of bad comments. Yusheng thinks there''s no reason. He''s harmless to humans and animals. Except that his predecessor had some conflict with the author named Iijima Qingren, others don''t know him. So Yusheng thought about it and was going to talk to shenleban Acorus to see what the current trend on the Internet was like. At the same time, Yusheng also sent a message to Chu Chunshi Li, asking the other party to help him pay attention to who those guys who give him bad comments are. If there is something fishy in it, Yusheng doesn''t mind using the power of his identity to let those guys see what terror from the privileged class is. Yusheng doesn''t pay so much attention. If it weren''t for the yarn fog, he would have gone to his grandfather to be a dandy young master. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Qing Renjun, you have your own discretion in these things, so you don''t need me to say too much." yuan shanxiong also noticed the black "five centimeters per second" on the Internet in the company. After thinking about it, he called Mr. Iijima to understand his role in this matter. After all, it''s not that there have been similar things before. Yoshio Yuanshan also knows that keiro Iijima has done those things. But in the past, it was good for the company and himself, and it didn''t make so much trouble as it is now, so yuanshanxiong didn''t take care of it before. However, this time is different. For Yusheng, the author who suddenly emerged, Yuanshan Xiong is also a little confused. This time, it will obviously affect the interests of the company, so he is worried about contacting the people of iidaoqing. As a result, after keiro Iijima took the lead in this event, Hiroshi Yuanshan asked the other party to converge. After all, they are all the authors of the same company and are worried that they will be noticed by interested people. After hanging up the phone, Yuanshan Xiong also sighed helplessly. Originally, for Iijima Qingren, yuanshanxiong was also more optimistic, but it happened that the other party always didn''t want to improve themselves, but to attack others. Some bored yuanshanxiong was also ready to hide for a cigarette. Suddenly, he found that shenleban Acorus had gone out of the office. Some curious, he looked at shenleban calamus and found that Yusheng had come to the company. Then yuanshanxiong looked for an opportunity to pass by the office where the two discussed from time to time. Although I couldn''t hear what the people inside were talking about, the look on their faces was very dignified. "Yuanshan, what are you fooling around here?" suddenly Yuanshan Xiong heard a voice blaming himself. Looking at the voice, I found that it was the editor in chief. "Ah, chief editor. I came out to think about something." yuanshanxiong also explained to the chief editor. "Oh, then you go somewhere else. Don''t wander here. Don''t disturb your guests." the editor in chief waved to drive away shanxiong. "OK." hearing the chief editor''s words, yuan shanxiong left obediently, although he had some questions in his heart and didn''t understand who the distinguished guest in the chief editor''s air was. However, before leaving, yuanshanxiong also saw that the editor in chief opened the office where Yusheng and shenleban Acorus were located, and he slightly bent down when he went in. The expression on his face seemed to be flattering and shook hands with the author named Yusheng. Suddenly, yuanshanxiong also had more doubts in his heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Young master Yusheng, you''re welcome. Please sit down, please sit down." "Then I''m welcome." after greeting the editor in chief, Yusheng sat back to his original position at will. "Editor in chief, why are you so polite to him?" when shenleban Changpu saw that the editor in chief''s attitude was a little strange, he whispered. "I''ll tell you when it''s over." the editor in chief is obviously afraid that whispering with shenleban Acorus will make Yusheng unhappy. "Is that young master Yusheng coming today for things on the Internet?" "That''s right." after Yusheng responded to the chief editor''s question, he paused and thought about how to tell each other. "My friend is good at computers. He found that the people who brush bad reviews on novels on the Internet are basically the same group. And those who have a bad attitude towards my novels, I don''t know if they really think my novels are bad. But they all seem to recognize each other and have a good relationship." before coming to WZD library, Yusheng asks Chu Chunli to help him check on the Internet. Those black authors. Most of the guys who found themselves black were third-line novelists, especially the fart people who first black themselves seemed to know each other. And the people behind feather life may follow suit. "I think someone is deliberately hacking me. So I want to come to the company to see if there is any solution." After Yusheng''s words stopped, the editor in chief seemed to see a dangerous light in Yusheng''s eyes. "Don''t worry, young master Yusheng. The company didn''t notice it before. Now that we know about it, we will naturally solve it. After all, the sales of young master Yusheng''s novels are poor, and the interests of the company are also damaged. So young master Yusheng, take it easy. Let''s leave it to us. We have experience in this kind of thing." "Well, then trouble you." after hearing the editor''s words, Yusheng was also relieved. After all, if you don''t go to find your grandfather, Yusheng really doesn''t have many ways to deal with this matter. "This is what we should do. We will give young master Yusheng a satisfactory answer." "Then thank you." Yusheng got up and shook hands with the editor in chief. "Young master Yusheng is very kind. By the way, before coming, the chairman asked me to ask you, there will be a shareholders'' meeting later today. Is young master Yusheng interested in staying and attending?" "Shareholders'' meeting?" to be honest, Yusheng has never attended such a thing, so he is also a little curious. After thinking about it, he promised to stay. Chapter 194 "Editor in chief, what''s the matter with you just now? Why..." after leaving Yusheng in the lounge, shenleban Changpu, who followed the editor in chief, was full of curiosity and immediately began to ask the editor in chief what was going on. "I tell you, young master Yusheng, he..." the editor in chief who just wanted to explain to shenleban Acorus looked around. After finding no one, he continued to say to shenleban Changpu. "Although I don''t know whether young master Yusheng cares, don''t tell others. I told you because you were his editor." "HMM." listening to the editor''s words, shenleban calamus was more curious, nodded and said. "Master Yusheng is a shareholder of our company, you know." "Yes." "But in addition to our company, master Yusheng is also a shareholder of many companies. Basically, he has some shares in our slightly famous neon company." "Cheat people. There are so many famous companies, how can he be a shareholder." for Yusheng''s identity, shenleban Acorus doesn''t know much. He only knows that the other party has a cow breaking father, but now the cow breaking father has gone. "I didn''t lie to you. They do have shares, but the proportion is very low. Most of them are only about 0.1% "But even so, it''s not worth the editor you just..." shenleban Changpu was embarrassed to describe the editor''s attitude towards Yusheng just now. "Please young master Yusheng, don''t you?" "Yes." "If master Yusheng is just some shareholders, I really wouldn''t be like that just now. But in addition to the identity of shareholders, master Yusheng is still a member of that family." "That family." shenleban Changpu didn''t understand the chief editor''s meaning for a moment. "That''s the family," the editor in chief pointed to the ceiling and said to shenleban calamus. "Really!?" the response of shenleban calamus asked with some shock. "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but the chairman told me." the editor in chief slowly said his source. "This......" obviously, shenleban calamus had no time to digest the news. "Anyway, editor shenleban, I hope you know it yourself. Pay attention to your discretion and don''t make the other party unhappy." after that, the editor in chief gave an encouraging look to Changpu shenleban and left. But shenleban calamus only felt that his head was a little disordered, and then left the original place. However, after the two left, behind the door of an office next to the place where they talked just now, yuanshanxiong also looked unnaturally and had to come out of the room. After weighing the pros and cons back and forth in his heart, Yoshio Yuanshan hurried to a corner and called keiro Iijima. "Editor Yuanshan, what can I do for you?" "Hurry up! Hurry up! Get rid of all the bad comments made on" five centimeters per second. " "What''s the matter? Yuanshan editor." hearing the other end of the phone, Yuanshan Xiong also had a worried tone, which made him feel a little strange. After all, he didn''t do such a thing before. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he pretended not to see it and acquiesced in his behavior. But this time, yuanshanxiong''s attitude is a little strange. "Do you want to die or live? If you want to live, please delete those comments and immediately replace them with high praise, as well as your friends!" yuan shanxiong''s tone on the phone was a little angry. "OK, OK. I''ll do it right away. But can you tell me what happened?" for Yuanshan xiongye, fandaoqing people were still a little afraid, so they immediately prepared to turn on the computer according to the other party''s instructions and delete those ''bad comments'' first. "Anyway, I can''t say much about it. The old Wang next door is not only a novelist, but also his identity is not simple. Do you understand?" "The identity is not simple?" "Anyway, we can''t afford to mess with each other. If he finds out you''ve done something wrong, you''ll stop fooling around in this industry. It depends on his mood whether you can do it in other industries. Anyway, I''m talking about it. You want to understand it yourself. Don''t ask me to go into the water." after saying that, Yuanshan Xiong hung up the phone. Looking at the display on the mobile phone that the other party has hung up, Keiko Iijima was also a little uneasy by the language bombing of hiroyama. Having no idea, he hurried to contact his friends and told them about it. The chat message box was silent for some time after keiro Iijima finished talking. Everyone needs time to digest it. Mr Iijima is anxiously waiting for new news. "Listen to your editor." "Yes, Qing Renjun. I don''t think the other party needs to lie to you." "Yes, he''s your editor. Today is not April Fool''s day. I''m afraid we can''t offend the identity of the old Wang next door." "Well, I''ve changed the comments." "Dry, you''re so fast. Don''t say it, I''ll change my comments." Then there was no news in the chat box. Obviously, everyone went to change comments. Mr. Iijima felt uneasy. After thinking about it, he opened his social network account and began to think about how to praise "five centimeters per second". ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yusheng, who is waiting for the editor in chief to inform him to go to the shareholders'' meeting in the lounge, is boring reading the news of his novel with his mobile phone. Suddenly, Yusheng found that the wind on the Internet had changed. The previous writers who gently criticized themselves began to praise their own novels one after another. "I''m sorry, everyone. I didn''t read Mr. Wang''s" five centimeters per second "before and made such a rude comment. I''m really sorry. I calmed down and read the" five centimeters per second "completely , I found out how great Lao Wang is. He can write something about you and me so deeply into the hearts of the people. In the process of watching, I always recall my youth, my past, and my first love, the girl I like... " Anyway, including that keiro Iijima is there, the authors delete the comments before that, and then replace them with a long article. They boast themselves from the writing style, the plot, the novel structure and the core of the story, which makes Yusheng feel embarrassed. At the same time, Yusheng was also happy. Just then, he saw the chief editor coming, so he stood up and said to the chief editor. "Oh, thank you so much. I didn''t expect the company to act so quickly. I just told you about the matter and saw the results in such a short time. Thank you so much." "Eh?" hearing Yusheng''s words, the editor in chief also looked confused. It was clear that he just stopped by the public relations department to explain after meeting with the chairman. "The public relations guys are so efficient? So their usual slow and stupid public relations operations are dealing with us? I have to mention this to the chairman. " (inexplicably, the public relations department, whose watch was written down, expressed dissatisfaction). However, although the editor in chief was a little strange, he continued to smile and say to Yusheng. "Young master Yusheng, you''re welcome. These are what we should do." "Anyway, thank you for paying so much attention." Yusheng also guessed about the other party''s sudden hospitality to himself, but it''s not a bad thing. So Yusheng accepted it calmly. "Then, master Yusheng, this way, please." then the editor in chief led the way and took Yusheng to meet the chairman. Chapter 195 After meeting with the chairman of WZD library, Yusheng exchanged greetings with each other and followed each other to attend the so-called shareholders'' meeting. When I got to the meeting room, I found that other shareholders were very friendly to me, and I realized that it was probably my grandfather''s reason. After the meeting, Yusheng regretted coming to the meeting. After all, the meeting was basically not interesting. So Yusheng has been waiting to get out of the meeting. During the meeting, Yusheng also saw several editors such as shenleban Acorus and yuanshanxiong, who followed the editor in chief to report their work. He was so happy that he blinked from shenleban Acorus. However, Yusheng found that the smile of shenleban calamus when he looked at himself was a little strange, but he didn''t ask much. After entering the conference room, yuanshanxiong saw Yusheng sitting next to the chairman. He immediately confirmed Yusheng''s identity and decided not to offend each other. At the same time, I''m glad I didn''t offend Yusheng when I first met him. When the boring meeting finally ended, the shareholders gathered around Yusheng and politely expressed their greetings to Yusheng''s grandfather. Some of Yusheng''s scalp was numb. After dealing with them, he didn''t even care about communicating with shenleban Acorus, and ran away directly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After returning home, Yusheng thought that since those who black themselves were taken down by WZD library and began to speak well for themselves, the sales volume should rise. Then your reputation will be stable. However, contrary to Yusheng''s expectation, the reputation value did increase, but the increase was not large. Waiting at home, Yusheng felt something was wrong, so he quickly called Chu Chunli and asked her to help him find out what was going on. Results early spring decoration Li told Yusheng the investigation results, which made Yusheng a little sad and laughing. It turned out that at the beginning, when the Internet was basically black feather students, netizens were not stupid. When they realized that the bisection on those websites was malicious smear, everyone was still interested in feather students'' novels. Even many people bought novels out of curiosity to see if they were really bad. However, after Yusheng went to the WZD library, the online wind review suddenly reversed. Including those writers before, they also changed their words to praise Yusheng''s novels. This had the opposite effect. Netizens thought that it might have been the old authors who bullied the new authors. As a result, all the authors changed their words, making netizens subconsciously feel that they were bullied by public relations. And at this time, in order to please Yusheng, the chairman of WZD library asked the following to increase the publicity of Yusheng''s novels. This time, netizens naturally think that Yusheng''s novels are really bad. Those who speak the truth can''t make the sales of novels go up, and WZD library forcibly suppresses those who speak the truth for their own interests. Although this statement can not stand scrutiny, if more people say it, more people will naturally believe it, So the netizens who were aroused by the rebellious heart might have some curiosity about Yusheng''s novel, which turned into disgust, so no one was willing to mention it or buy it. For their own interests, major bookstores have also adjusted the seats of novels, making it more difficult for everyone to find Yusheng''s novels. And Yu Sheng, who knows the ''truth'', can''t cry or laugh. He thinks he''s provoking who he''s provoking. However, as before, malicious smear can also increase Yusheng''s reputation, so Yusheng doesn''t pay much attention to it. After all, I''m not professional about this kind of thing. It is more appropriate to leave it to WZD library. In the later development, WZD found a letter from readers and found that readers were scolding Yusheng''s novel. However, when they read the letter carefully, they saw a bright light. They contacted the reader of the letter, sent the story in the letter to the Internet, and arranged the navy to make the story popular. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Old Wang bastard next door, garbage novel broke up with my boyfriend!" When Netizens found such a thing in the popular events on the Internet, they suddenly became curious. After all, everyone has a unique passion for the emotional gossip between men and women. Therefore, this popular story has been clicked by more and more people, and thus known by more and more people. "I''ve been with my boyfriend for three years. Before that, I was a fan of Feiyu (the former pseudonym of the bastard Wang next door) and even attended his signing meeting. When I found that Feiyu was still a lovely junior middle school little brother at the signing meeting of reincarnated silver wolf, my boyfriend and I decided to support him and support him all the time." "As a result, he stopped writing for two years. We felt a little pity. This time we were very happy to hear that he had published a new novel and decided to buy a novel to support him. But we didn''t expect that this was the beginning of the nightmare." "Originally, after the novel was bought, we thought it was good. When we read it, it always reminds people of their past. However, it was this feeling that made my boyfriend cry after reading the whole novel." "I asked him what happened? That bastard told me that he remembered his childhood sweetheart again. He couldn''t forget her, so he wanted to break up with me and go back to her." "I''m really in the sun, husky! Although I thought of my former neighbor''s little brother when I saw it myself, I didn''t break up like him and go back to find childhood sweethearts." "I''ve been with him for three years! Three years! This bastard will break up with my mother just because he read the bastard''s novel by Lao Wang next door! I''m so angry! XXXX, you''re not human, you pay back my feelings for three years!" Later, Netizens found that there were various stories below the post, the chat records between the heroine and her ''ex boyfriend'', and the photos of her destroying the gifts given to her by her ''ex boyfriend''. Of course, the heroine didn''t forget to put a beautiful selfie of herself. Netizens have expressed their love for this type of story. They all left messages at the bottom of their posts to comfort the girl who just broke up. In particular, many male netizens were attracted by her selfie beautiful photos, saying that her "ex boyfriend" was really crazy to break up with her, was willing to devote himself to becoming her new boyfriend, and would never change his heart to find a childhood sweetheart. In addition to those hungry male netizens, there are also many netizens who have been entrapped by Yusheng''s novels, including men and women. In short, one meaning is that Yusheng''s novels make their male and female friends recall their first love and childhood sweethearts, and then break up with them. At the same time, this post developed slowly, and finally became an upsurge of everyone remembering their youth and childhood sweethearts, and let many childhood sweethearts continue their leading edge. So many people are grateful to Yusheng, and many people are full of resentment towards Yusheng. However, these are good things for Yusheng. As long as someone thinks of him, he can gain popularity. Even because of these things, everyone began to be curious about Yusheng''s novel. They were curious about the magic of the novel, which can make people break up with current lovers and go back to find their childhood sweethearts. So the sales of novels began to rise, and 50000 copies of the first print were sold out in just a few days. So WZD library quickly contacted to print, and shenleban Acorus also called Yusheng to congratulate him. "Brother Yusheng, congratulations. Now I''m very busy with the printing of novels." "Yeah, hehe. That''s great." "Yusheng brother, you don''t seem very happy." shenleban Acorus asked when he heard Yusheng''s tone on the phone. "How could it be? Of course I''m happy. I''m so happy that I''m going to cry." Yusheng at the other end of the phone said to shenleban calamus with a bitter smile. Chapter 196 "How could it be? Of course I''m happy. I''m so happy that I''m going to cry." Yusheng at the other end of the phone said to shenleban calamus with a bitter smile. Although the reputation value is constantly coming to Yusheng, Yusheng unfortunately can''t make ends meet for an hour before the situation reverses. "I have something to do here, so I''ll hang up first." after communicating with shenleban Acorus calamus, Yusheng quickly hung up the phone, thought about it and contacted the editor in chief. After knowing the black man behind him through Chu Chunli, he expressed his dissatisfaction with the black man Iijima to the editor in chief. He believed that the other party should understand his meaning and give corresponding punishment. Then began to communicate with the system. "Hey, system, it''s only an hour. Can you get away with it?" "Sorry, I can''t. the rules are the rules. I reminded you a long time ago." the system responded without human kindness. "But it''s only one hour. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you more prestige." now Yusheng also regrets. It''s clear that the system reminded him about prestige more than two months ago, but he is in the late stage of procrastination. He just put things off until the last period of time. He doesn''t think it takes time for the publication of the novel. And I was too careless. After signing the novel, I must not care about the novel. I thought the library would help me deal with it. Now, because someone hacked himself, there was a deviation in his plan to gain reputation. Yusheng was almost angry. However, it''s no use saying more now. A good punishment is punishment, so you won''t let yourself go because you plead with the system. "So, what''s the punishment?" Yusheng asked the system without tears. At the same time, I made up my mind that I must work hard in the future and stick to earning reputation to the end. "The punishment is a one-day tour of women''s clothes on campus. Please implement it within one week." "Hey, can you change the punishment? I was attacked by a tram fool last time. I have no dignity, okay?" "No." "How about a day of incontinence? I''ll just stay in the toilet for a day." "No." "..." seeing that the system is so stubborn, Yusheng also has a headache. "Then I refuse to execute!" "If the host refuses to execute, the system will enforce it instead of the host. The host will be responsible for some consequences found." "I execute! Can''t I execute?" when he heard that the system was going to be enforced, Yusheng was going to cry. Who knows what the system is going to do to himself. Then Yusheng also felt numb on his scalp. He didn''t know what to do. After all, it can be said that the previous women''s clothes were forcibly made into women''s clothes by others, but what would this say? Voluntary women''s wear? Yusheng feels embarrassed when he thinks about it. Moreover, he has contacted his grandfather before. He knows that there seem to be some hidden bodyguards around him to protect himself. Under the eyes of those people, Yusheng really can''t summon up that courage. Otherwise, how can you face these people who protect yourself in the future. But it''s no good not to do it, so Yusheng began to think about what kind of reason to cover up his women''s clothes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Congratulations, Wang Jun, the novel has now become the first in the heat list." in the school, Kato Hui congratulated the feather behind him. "Thank you, Hui. There is also your credit." Yusheng said to Kato Hui with a forced smile. "Wang Jun, what''s the matter with you? I don''t feel very happy." looking at Yusheng''s strange appearance, Kato Hui asked. "Ha, how could it be. Novels have become the first in popularity, and sales are rising. How could I be unhappy." Yusheng forced out a smile and said to Kato Hui. "Wang Jun, don''t lie to me. It''s obviously why things are bothering." Kato Hui obviously doesn''t believe Yusheng. He said frankly, so he almost asked Yusheng what he''s bothering. "Is it so obvious?" Yusheng also put away his deliberate smile and said to Kato Hui. "Super obvious. But what is Wang Jun worrying about? Mingming''s achievements in the novel are so good now. Is it the matter of yarn fog?" Kato Hui thought and guessed. "Gauze fog..." hearing Kato Hui''s words, Yusheng couldn''t help thinking that he had a competition agreement with Yamada goblins, which was also a headache. So Yusheng smiled bitterly and said to Kato Hui. "Part of the reason." "Part?" after hearing Yusheng''s words, Kato Hui tilted his head and thought about why Yusheng would worry. "Is it a new novel? I heard that novel writers often worry about writing novels without inspiration? Wang Jun, is this the same now?" "The words of the new novel..." hearing Kato Hui''s words, Yusheng wanted to deal with each other and let her stop guessing, but suddenly a glimmer of inspiration flashed in Yusheng''s mind¡® Yes! I can use the story as an excuse. Just want to experience the female perspective! It''s easy for me to explain when someone finds out like this. After all, it''s normal for a novelist to do something strange in order to get material! " Thinking of this, Yusheng was so excited that he grabbed Kato Hui''s hands and said to her happily. "Ah! Thank you so much, Hui. Borrow the new novel... Ah, I have the inspiration for the new novel. Thank you so much, I love you so much. Ha ha." It''s hard to be excited. All his feather students have an impulse to hold Kato Hui up and turn three times. "Wang Jun, I love you so much. Should it be Wang Jun''s gratitude to me in a happy mood?" Kato Hui asked after glancing at the hands held by Yusheng. "Ah, ha. Well... Sorry, I was so excited just now. Thank you, Hui. Your words inspired me just now, so I can''t help it." "That''s good. I thought Wang Jun wanted to confess to me. It scared me." Kato Hui smiled at Yusheng. "Will you accept it?" Yu Sheng asked, looking at Kato Hui''s beautiful smiling face. "No... that... That" however, before Kato Hui replied, Yusheng blushed, waved his hands in some panic and stammered to explain to Kato Hui. "Ah, I was thinking about the plot of the novel just now, and then I asked subconsciously, don''t take it seriously. It''s just a joke." "What does Wang Jun think of the plot? What kind of plot will make Wang Jun subconsciously say that kind of words? I''m very curious." however, Kato Hui didn''t let Yusheng go after Yusheng''s explanation, but asked. "That... That... That''s when the hero and heroine met in the campus. After experiencing all kinds of things, the hero joked and confessed to the heroine like this." Yusheng made up a story to Kato Hui after his brain turned rapidly. "I see. Then I''m looking forward to Wang Jun''s next novel." after listening to it, Kato Hui didn''t bother any more and said to Yusheng with a smile. "Let''s do it first. It''s time for class." Kato Hui then turned around and prepared the textbook for class. When Kato Hui turned around, Yusheng''s fast beating heart didn''t calm down. Instead, when Yusheng stared at Kato Hui''s back, he beat more violently. At this time, Kato Hui waved and fiddled with his short hair. Yusheng involuntarily stretched out his hand and wanted to play with Kato Hui''s beautiful hair. Seeing Yusheng''s hand getting closer and closer to Kato Hui''s hair. "Class!" The teacher''s cry made Yusheng wake up. Chapter 197 "Wang Jun, when I was in class today, I always felt as if someone had been staring at me behind my back?" Kato Hui asked Yusheng, who was still stunned at the back table after cleaning up her schoolbag after school. "It''s Wang Jun who won''t stare at me." "Ah, hahaha... How could it be? It must be your illusion." Yusheng was frightened by Kato Hui''s keen intuition. He was so embarrassed that he said twice and wanted to deal with Kato Hui. "Really? Obviously that feeling is very strong." Kato Hui is still struggling with the thing that someone is staring at behind her. "Nah, I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first. Bye." Yusheng, who was a little confused, didn''t dare to stay any longer. He was afraid that if he stayed with Kato Hui again, his mood would get out of control. After talking to Kato Hui, he quickly took his schoolbag and ran away. "Wang Jun!" Kato Hui, who originally wanted to go home with Yusheng, called Yusheng. After calling Yusheng, he held his right finger in his left hand and put his right index finger on his chin. He looked at Yusheng''s back in a panic. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Why does the heart beat so fast today?" Yusheng, who left the classroom, didn''t go to the service department or the restaurant, but went out of the school to go home. After the runaway Yusheng stopped at a hanger in the street, he touched the position of his chest and heart with his right hand, panting and thinking. "It was normal before Mingming. Why did Kato''s heart beat faster today?" Finally, some Yu Sheng, who came slowly, stood up straight, covered his mouth with his right hand and bowed his head to meditate. "I like her?" Yusheng couldn''t help asking himself, but then he shook his head and was a little uncertain. "No, I should just like her appearance, and then think her character is also good, and I feel very comfortable with her, and..." Then Yusheng couldn''t go on, because what he said just now was basically a sign of falling in love with a girl. "But will she accept me?" Although Yusheng thought about it and determined that he really liked Kato Hui, because Kato Hui usually looked like a light hearted person, Yusheng didn''t know what the other party would think of him. So the uncertain feather student thought about it and thought it was better to maintain the status quo for the time being. Because he is afraid of confession. If the other party refuses, according to Yusheng''s temperament, he won''t dare to face Kato Hui again, and then they may not even have to make friends. "Yusheng Jun!" when Yusheng was still distressed, he suddenly heard someone calling himself behind him. Turning his head, Yusheng found that it was early spring that Shi Li was waving his hand and calling himself, while Yuban Meiqin and others happened to follow her. So Yusheng walked towards them with a smile. "Aren''t you going to the restaurant today?" Yusheng felt a little strange about the four girls who suddenly appeared in front of him. "There''s something wrong with the tools in the restaurant and they need to be repaired, so we haven''t been there these days." Chu Chunshi Li explained to Yusheng. "Well, I don''t know at all." Yusheng said politely. "Yusheng Jun doesn''t come to the restaurant now, of course it''s not clear." when Zuo Tianlei Zi said this sentence, his tone seemed to have a trace of resentment, and he heard Yusheng goose bumps. "Ha ha, I''ve been busy recently." Yusheng also felt a little embarrassed. Before going to the restaurant, it was entirely because he didn''t have enough living expenses. Now after the novel was officially sold, he was not so tight financially, so he had a lazy cancer attack and went home directly after school every day. Mingming said before that he would often go to the restaurant, but now he was caught by the girls in the restaurant. Yusheng also felt very embarrassed. "Well, Mr. Yusheng has to be busy with the novel, so naturally he has no time to come to the restaurant." Yuban Meiqin, as the eldest sister of four girls, speaks for Yusheng, and other girls won''t say much. "However, it''s a pity. I guess I won''t have time and opportunity to see Mr. Yusheng in the restaurant in the future." Chu Chunli said with some regret. "Hmm? What did you mean by that sentence just now? No time and opportunity?" Yusheng noticed the strange thing in Chu Chun''s words and asked each other. "After the summer vacation, my sister will prepare for school. Naturally, she doesn''t spend so much on the food club." at this time, Baijing sunspot explained. "That means you won''t go to the restaurant after the summer vacation?" Yusheng couldn''t help looking at Yuban Meiqin. "HMM." Yuban Meiqin nodded, which was a response to Yusheng. "What about you? You''re still early." Yusheng couldn''t help looking at three girls one year younger than himself. "If my elder sister isn''t in the restaurant, I think I shouldn''t have time to go," said Baijing sunspot, who was born and died as a ghost of Yuban Meiqin. It seems that she has decided to go wherever she goes. "We are almost the same. If Yuban Xuejie is not in the restaurant, we don''t want to continue to stay in the restaurant." Satay teardrop looked at Yuban Meiqin and said to Yusheng after looking at Yuban Meiqin. From their words, Yusheng can feel the deep feelings between the four girls, which makes Yusheng feel some envy. "But if you''re all gone, Zhihui will cry." Yusheng then remembered the president of the restaurant, Gao Sha Zhihui. "The situation of the president is similar. She means that she will quit when she takes new people for a while. After all, she feels a little tired when she is a monitor and President and has to help her family''s business when she comes home." "Really?" after listening to the girl''s words, Yusheng couldn''t help feeling a little melancholy. Inadvertently, the first girls he knew are going to leave the restaurant. Can he find these four girls as naturally as going to the restaurant in the future? "By the way, Mr. Yusheng. I haven''t congratulated you yet. Now the novels have become the most popular." the congratulation of Li in early spring interrupted Yusheng''s thoughts. "Ah, I forgot to thank you. I have to thank you for everything before. If it hadn''t been for you, things wouldn''t have been solved so soon." after hearing Chu Chun''s words, Yusheng sincerely thanked them. "It doesn''t matter. We just pay attention to it for you. In fact, we didn''t do anything." "No, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have noticed it so early. So I can solve it in time before causing more losses." Yusheng thought about it and made a decision. "Let me treat you." "Eh?" the four girls were stunned when they heard that Yusheng was going to treat. "On the one hand, I want to thank you. On the other hand, I also want to find someone to celebrate the novel." "This..." hearing Yusheng''s words, the four girls looked at each other. Finally, satay teardrop, who was more active, agreed to Yusheng''s invitation for everyone. "Yes, but Mr. Yusheng doesn''t have to invite us to any restaurant. Let''s go to Yusheng''s house and have dinner together." "Ah, but it''s not appropriate. Can''t you cook by yourself?" Yusheng hesitated. "Well, that''s it. Let''s visit Schrodinger by the way. Mr. Yusheng has taken good care of Schrodinger." with that, satay teardrop came behind Yusheng and pushed Yusheng to his house. "I take good care of Schrodinger." Yusheng said with some guilt. "In that case, let''s go to the supermarket and buy some ingredients." Then Yusheng began to lead the way. Chapter 198 When passing the supermarket, Yusheng took Yuban Meiqin and other four people to choose some ingredients in it. Because Yusheng was going to take the girls to the restaurant for dinner and have a delicious celebration. But since the girls choose to cook at the students'' home, Yusheng chooses some more expensive ingredients, such as and cattle. At that time, Yuban Meiqin and others wanted to stop Yusheng, but Yusheng refused with a smile. "Shawu, I''m back. Sister Yuban, they came to see you." when they got home, Yusheng shouted upstairs. "After we say hello to sister shawu, let''s come down and help you prepare the food for the evening." after the four girls looked at each other, they all looked unnatural, of which the performance of Baijing sunspot was the most obvious. I don''t know why, Yusheng felt that the four girls were afraid of gauze fog, but he didn''t think much. "Schrodinger should have been in shawu''s room just now. I''ll take the ingredients to the kitchen first." Yusheng said, and went to the kitchen with the ingredients. "Ah, let me help you. You help me to say hello to sister shawu." before others react, Yuban Meiqin quickly caught up with Yusheng and said to the other three girls. The three girls who had no choice but to go upstairs. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''m really sorry. Mingming invited you to dinner first and asked you to cook in the evening." Yusheng in the kitchen said to yusaka Meiqin. Because Yusheng''s cooking enhancement level is not high, we decided to have Yuban Meiqin chef after discussion, and then others helped her. "It''s all right. It''s rare for everyone to get together with Mr. Yusheng. We don''t go to the restaurant much after the summer vacation, and we don''t know if we have a chance to eat together like this." yusaka Meiqin, who is in the kitchen with Mr. Yusheng''s lone men and women, seems a little nervous. "There will always be opportunities. If you like, you can often come to my house to play." Yusheng thought along Yuban Meiqin''s words and said involuntarily. After that, Yusheng felt that his words didn''t seem very appropriate, so he quickly continued to explain. "Well... I mean, I hope you all come to see shawu and Schrodinger from time to time. After all, I''m a boy with thick hands and big feet. It''s inevitable that I don''t take good care of you, and I think shawu welcomes you." "Ah, really. Ha ha, we''ll come to see shawu when we have a chance." yusaka Meiqin couldn''t help smiling with embarrassment, and then remembered shawu''s welcome to several people, especially to satyr''s tears. I don''t know how the three girls upstairs are now. Speaking of Cao Cao, while Yuban Meiqin was thinking about the other three girls, the three girls came to the living room with a red face. "Why are you so red?" Yusheng asked as he looked at the three girls blushing. "Nothing... Nothing. I played with sister shawu for a while and had a lot of exercise." Satay teardrop explained with a smile and then changed the topic. "Sister Yuban, what are you going to do? Let''s help you." Then three girls crowded into the kitchen. Suddenly, the originally spacious kitchen became more crowded. When Yusheng was playing Yuban Meiqin, he would collide with other girls from time to time. Fortunately, everyone was prepared and did not cause any confusion. Feather students also like this atmosphere very much. It''s like going back to the busy scene in the restaurant when they just entered school. "Well, you keep doing it. I''ll go to the bathroom." suddenly yusaka Meiqin felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach, as if she had eaten something bad at noon. The feeling of this sudden surge made Yuban Meiqin feel unbearable, so he told everyone and went to the bathroom. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hoo, fortunately, it''s just that the stomach is uncomfortable." after excretion, Yuban Meiqin, who is comfortable all over, breathed a sigh of relief. She estimated that her relatives would come over in the near future. Yusaka Meiqin was worried about this kind of thing when she had a bad stomach just now. Yuban Meiqin would feel very embarrassed if he came to his relatives at Yusheng''s house. The wiped Yuban Meiqin put on his clothes and pressed the flush button of the toilet. After waiting for a while, yusaka Meiqin was so flustered that she found that the pile of mosaics had not been washed away, but reappeared in front of her. Yuban Meiqin immediately panicked. It''s rare to come to Yusheng''s house. This happened. Yuban Meiqin didn''t know how to face Yusheng. So after waiting for a while and waiting for the cistern of the toilet to be filled with water, Yuban Meiqin pressed the flush button again. However, the result is the same as just now. Yusaka Meiqin knelt on the spot. "What should I do? What should I do? What should he think of me if Yusheng finds out that this kind of thing is known? My God." some yusaka Meiqin with numb scalp checked on the side to find out if there is a toilet stamp. Unfortunately, Yusheng''s toilet stamp doesn''t know where Yusheng put it. Having no choice, Yuban Meiqin had to wait for the toilet reservoir to be filled with water again and press the flush button for the third time. However, it doesn''t make any difference. Yuban Meiqin is desperate, but Yuban Meiqin is very embarrassed at the thought of letting Yusheng come to solve this matter. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sunspot, come here." "Hmm? What''s the matter, elder sister." Shirai sunspot looked at the door, revealing a head and called his yusaka Meiqin. He was so strange that he asked. "Anyway, you just come here." yusaka Meiqin didn''t explain much. "Did you come? Then you didn''t bring anything?" Shirai said after looking at yukaka Meiqin''s embarrassed look. "Cough! I''m still here, classmate Baijing." Yusheng in the kitchen coughed to remind Baijing sunspot. "It''s not! Come here quickly!" yusaka Meiqin blushed and shouted angrily. "Yes, I''ll come right away." seeing that yusaka Meiqin seemed to be angry, Heiko Shirai quickly put down the work on his hand and left with yusaka Meiqin. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Elder sister, you don''t want me to see your pile of things. Although I''m glad you can think of me, this..." Baijing sunspot said, pointing to the mosaic in the toilet. "No! It can''t go down. It can''t go down!" yusaka Meiqin roared. "That''s right." after hearing this, Shirai sunspot also tried to flush. He found that he still couldn''t go down. He had to look at Yuban Meiqin. "I don''t know what to do, sister." "Don''t you know? Call early spring to have a look." "...." Baijing sunspot was speechless and looked at Yuban Meiqin. "Elder sister, this kind of thing should let the owner of the house come over." "No, you can''t let Mr. Yusheng know. It''s too embarrassing." Yuban Meiqin grabbed Baijing sunspot''s arm and said with a red face. "Well, I''ll ask Chu chun to come and see what I can do." Baijing sunspot smiled bitterly and said to yusaka Meiqin. Then he touched his arm, which was a little painful. "Please, after all, come to someone else''s house. It''s really embarrassing to have such a thing happen." yusaka Meiqin sincerely said to Heiko Baijing who left to call people. Chapter 199 "Chuchun, come here for a moment." a white well sunspot with his head exposed at the kitchen door shouted to Chuchun. "OK, I''ll come right away." Chu Chun played Li. When she heard the speech, she put down her work and walked towards Baijing sunspot. "What''s up, sang Baijing?" ¡­¡­ "It''s time to have dinner. You just want me to see this?" Chu Chunli, who came to the toilet, looked strangely at yusaka Meiqin. "No, it can''t rush down, so I want to ask you to come over and ask what you can do? I''m sorry." yusaka Meiqin put her hands together and apologized to Chu Chunli. "Well, OK." after hearing Yuban Meiqin''s explanation in early spring, Shi Li also tried to flush, and the result was the same as just now. Some embarrassed said to the other two. "Sorry, I don''t know what to do. But this kind of thing should be solved by Mr. Yusheng." "No, if he knows, how can I face him in the future? It''s too embarrassing." yusaka Meiqin immediately refused. "Then why don''t you ask Zuo tiansang to come and have a look?" Chu Chun Shuli hesitated and put forward his own idea. "Please." ¡­¡­ "Zuo tiansang, come here for a minute." Chuchun Li, with a head exposed at the kitchen door, shouted to Zuo Tianzi. "OK, I''ll come right away." Zuo Tian''s tears put down his work and walked towards early spring. "What''s up, early spring?" ¡­¡­ "You disappeared so long, just watching this?" Satay tearfully looked at the other three girls. At this time, Yuban Meiqin was too ashamed to defend. "No, after Yuban Xuejie came here, she found that it couldn''t rush down." Chu Chun Shi Li explained to Yuban Meiqin. "Really?" Satay teardrop, like others before, also tried to flush. "Well, I don''t know what to do about it. I''d better let Mr. Yusheng come over." satyr''s tears scratched his head and said. "No, if you let Mr. Yusheng come over, sister Yuban will be too embarrassed." Chu Chun Shuli was considerate and had to speak for Yuban Meiqin. "What about that?" then the four girls all put their chin in their hands, looked at the mosaic in the toilet and thought. "What are you doing here after you''ve disappeared for so long?" suddenly Yusheng''s voice rang from the door of the toilet. "You... How did you come here?" Yuban Meiqin cried out in panic when he found Yusheng suddenly coming. "I don''t think you''ll come back, so I''ll find you and go to the toilet." when he said this, Yusheng had already squeezed into the toilet and then saw the mosaic in the toilet. In an instant, the expression on Yusheng''s face became very strange. Yuban Meiqin was so ashamed that she covered her face and didn''t dare to look at Yusheng. "Cough, remember to flush it out in time after going to the toilet." after Yusheng coughed, he pressed the flush button. Then the mosaic disappeared along the water like silk. The four girls who looked at the result were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. "Cough, can you go out for a while? I want to go to the toilet." Yusheng looked at the four girls standing in the toilet. He coughed and said with a red face. "Oh, oh." Satay teardrop reacted quickly and hurriedly pulled the other three girls out of the toilet. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After returning to the kitchen, the five people were very silent and the atmosphere was very embarrassing. Especially when Yuban Meiqin is cooking, he always wants to explain what just happened to Yusheng, but whenever Yuban Meiqin musters up the courage to say it. Yusheng just sent the prepared ingredients to Yuban Meiqin. Yusaka Meiqin''s courage drained out in an instant when he looked at Yusheng in the eyes. So Yuban Meiqin, whose heart was not wilting, seemed to be in a hurry when making food, and even confused the ingredients. There was no way, Yuban Meiqin had to cooperate with other girls to drive Yusheng out of the kitchen so that he wouldn''t affect himself in the kitchen. Yusheng, who was driven out of the kitchen, was also confused. Especially after what happened just now, Yusheng didn''t know what these girls were doing today. "Sister Yuban, what happened just now..." after Yusheng left, satay teardrop said to Yuban Meiqin with some embarrassment. "You''d better not say it. We''re preparing dinner now. It affects your appetite." Akiko Shirai saw yusaka Meiqin''s embarrassment and interrupted Satay''s words with a voice. So the dinner continued to be finished in a strange atmosphere. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah, it''s delicious." after dinner, satay teardrop left the table and lay comfortably on the sofa. "I''m too full to move." Chuchun Shuli sat in a chair and touched his stomach with satisfaction. "I''m so happy to eat my elder sister''s food." Baijing sunspot licked the soup with intoxication. "It''s a pity. I don''t know how many kilograms I''ll grow after eating so much. It''s really a happy worry." "No, Mr. Baijing''s figure is very good. It''s estimated that many girls will envy it." seeing that everyone has finished eating, Yusheng, who cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, couldn''t help saying to Mr. Baijing. "Hum, you can talk." Baijing sunspot was in a good mood. But the girl''s mood is as elusive as the changeable weather. "No! You ape, why do you study my body!" then Baijing sunspot covered his body with his hands and looked at Yusheng with disdain. Yusheng, who was seen by Baijing sunspot with black lines, felt a little speechless, so he continued to clean up the tableware and ignored Baijing sunspot. "You go to have a rest, too. I''ll clean up the things. After all, you cooked the dinner." Yusheng said aloud to yusaka Meiqin, who helped himself. "It''s all right. We''re just offering flowers to Buddha. We girls can do these things." "I''ll help, too." "Me too." Then the other three girls who were resting came to help Yusheng clean up the tableware. Looking at the girls who are cleaning up the tableware with a smile, Yusheng only feels warm in his heart and can''t help saying to them. "It''s nice to meet you." "We are lucky to know Mr. Yusheng." "Yes, yes, I never thought I could know the author of a best-selling novel." "Thank you." Yusheng felt that the time at the moment was so beautiful that he couldn''t help printing it deeply into his mind. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The people who had packed up the tableware sat in the living room and were silent for a moment. Everyone doesn''t know what to do next, especially when Yusheng is present. Yusheng felt the awkward atmosphere and quickly thought about finding something to talk about. Then he couldn''t help thinking about what happened in the toilet, and then he said it. "Why were you watching that in the toilet just now? Does it have any special meaning?" When yusaka Meiqin heard Yusheng''s question, she felt that her head was going to explode, and her face was as red as smeared with ketchup. Then some ashamed and angry shouted to Yusheng. "It''s not onlookers! It can''t rush down, it can''t rush down! You couldn''t rush down before you came! I didn''t expect you to come down. I... i... that... That..." for a moment, I was anxious to make Yusheng believe his Yuban Meiqin began to be incoherent. He rushed to Yusheng and danced and said the reason to Yusheng. The other three girls also looked a little embarrassed. "I know, I know." Yusheng was so embarrassed that he protected his hand in front of him and blocked the hands of yusaka Meiqin who came to hammer himself because of shame. After grasping her hands, he told her with firm words that he understood. "You... You understand." the sound of yusaka Meiqin, whose hands were caught, also decreased. Chapter 200 "Mr. Yusheng, let''s go." at the door of Yusheng''s house, satay teardrop took the lead to say goodbye to Yusheng. "Goodbye..." at the moment, Yuban Meiqin''s face was still a little red because of what had happened before, and whispered. "Bye, you can often come and play when you are free." Yusheng pretends not to see yusaka Meiqin''s embarrassment and smiles to say goodbye to the girls. "OK, OK, Yusheng''s house is so big that it''s much more comfortable than our narrow dormitory. I''ll come often when I''m free." Zuo tianyizi still yearns for the big house of Yusheng''s house. "Zuo tiansang, that will disturb Mr. Yusheng." Chu Chunshi Li couldn''t help pulling the corner of Zuo Tianzi''s clothes. "It''s all right. I''m the only one at home with shawu. Shawu doesn''t go out. Usually, the family is very lonely. If you come, you can be more lively." Yusheng smiled and said he didn''t care to be disturbed by them. "Then it''s settled. Oh, Mr. Yusheng, bye." "Goodbye, be careful on the way. Remember to send me a message when you get home." seeing the girls leaving, Yusheng waved and shouted at them behind them. After the girls disappeared at the end of the street, Yusheng also returned to the house. After talking to shawu on the second floor, he stayed in his room. After the excitement, the home seemed very quiet. For a moment, some boring feather students began to check the system. Although I have to be punished for that hour. But beyond that, there is not no good news. The main reason is that the sales of his novels are rising day by day, and even rush to the first place in the sales list. Therefore, it has brought a lot of prestige to feather students. If you look at the current strengthening consumption of feather students, you can last for a long time without worrying. But after this incident, Yusheng decided not to wait until he lost his reputation. And on the one hand, I have to find a way to improve the strengthening of the system, so as to avoid the outbreak of hidden diseases in my body. On the other hand, long-term enhancement can reduce the enhancement consumption. Feather students can''t open so much enhancement now. Feather students feel it''s a pity. Therefore, Yusheng decides to make a plan. At least take some time every day to code out the magic forbidden book catalogue. After the competition with Yamada goblins, he will take it to publish. I believe that with this novel, Yusheng should be able to drive it every day without worry. But compared with these, the most important thing now is the punishment of the one-day tour of women''s clothes on campus. Yusheng''s memory of his last women''s dress is unforgettable, especially when he thinks of being touched by a fool on the tram. Yusheng gets goose bumps all over. And even women''s clothing, but also their own one-day trip to the campus. This is what makes Yusheng most desperate. Yusheng feels that he is a man of the moment at school. Even if he disguises himself subtly, he is not sure whether he will be seen through. In particular, the four girls of Yuban Meiqin have seen their women''s clothes. If they meet them at school, it will be bad. Therefore, Yusheng even had an excuse to explain after being seen through because of Kato''s hint before. In addition to Yuban Meiqin, there is another person who makes Yusheng panic. That''s an Yilun. Before, it was just women''s clothes that made him pick up a hat. He was inspired to play games. This time, if he met him again at school, who knows what will happen. However, after thinking so much, Yusheng still has to carry out the punishment that should be carried out. Otherwise, the system is not so easy to talk. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hoo... Don''t panic! Don''t panic! Believe in yourself, you can do it." after struggling for a long time, Yusheng finally decided to ask teacher hirsuka Jing for a day''s leave and secretly went to school. Fortunately, Yusheng found that as long as women''s clothes stay at school, he can complete the punishment, so Yusheng is going to hide in a corner of the school for a day and finish the punishment. At the moment, Yusheng is cheering for himself in front of the big mirror in the porch of his home. But I have to say that Yusheng himself is amazed by himself in the mirror. Now Yusheng feels that he is simply not beautiful. I don''t know if my makeup is too powerful, or my own looks are awesome. "If I could have this look in my previous life, I would have to go against the sky!" Yusheng couldn''t help thinking. However, after thinking for a while, I found that even if I had such a look in my previous life, I had no special ability. If I wanted to make money without going to work, I would probably go to those anchor platforms to sell my hue in addition to breaking the law. "Bah! This is not the time to think about this." after Yusheng shook his head to refresh himself and checked his dress, Yusheng hesitated, and then called his grandfather. "Why did you call me suddenly? It''s really rare." "Well... Grandpa... Can you let the people who protect me disappear for a day today? There''s something I don''t want them to know." Yusheng hesitated and said to the phone. "Hmm? What are you doing?" Grandpa felt a little strange about Yusheng''s request. "Don''t blame me. Anyway, can you let those who protect me disappear for a day?" in fact, Yusheng himself didn''t expect grandpa to promise himself, but he was dying and had to ask Grandpa. "Then wait a minute..." then grandpa''s voice on the phone became very small, as if he was telling people around him to contact those who protect themselves. Yusheng was so nervous that he stood in the porch, holding his mobile phone and waiting for Grandpa''s reply. Finally, after a while, Grandpa picked up the phone. "That... Yusheng." Grandpa''s voice sounded a little melancholy. "What''s the matter, Grandpa? Did they withdraw?" Yusheng asked anxiously without paying attention to Grandpa''s abnormality. "No, I want to ask you a question before they withdraw." "Hmm? What''s the problem?" Yusheng feels very strange that Grandpa suddenly doesn''t mention bodyguards, but asks himself questions. "Are you sure you like girls?" "Hey! Grandpa, what do you mean? I must like girls. Don''t think about it! I like girls 100 percent!" Yusheng felt that Grandpa seemed to doubt his sexual orientation and was immediately unhappy. "That''s good. I think you should like girls. In that case, I don''t care if you like to dress up as girls. It''s up to you." Grandpa said helplessly on the phone. "..." on the other end of the phone, feather Sheng who heard the public talk couldn''t understand. Although I don''t know how the bodyguards did it, it''s obvious that they have found out what they look like in women''s clothes. So Yusheng''s face turned green in an instant. He didn''t say anything more to Grandpa, so he was very, very embarrassed and hung up the phone. Then he was so ashamed that he lay on the floor and covered his face. Finally, Yusheng, who did a good job in psychological construction again, got up, broke the jar, threw a charming smile at himself in the mirror, said goodbye to shawu and left the house. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the room, the gauze fog hid behind the curtains and looked at the street outside the house. I didn''t find my brother. Instead, I saw a girl with long hair go out from her house, and a question mark lit up on shawu''s head. Chapter 201 "Hello, hello. Do you know which class that girl is in?" "Hmm? Which girl?" "That''s the girl," said a boy pointing to a "girl" at the school gate. "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it at school." "However, wearing the school uniform should be our school." "She''s so beautiful. She feels better than the big beauties in the school." "Yes, I feel like I''m in love." "Cut! That kind of girl won''t like your dead house. Don''t dream." Then, Yusheng, who came to the school gate, watched the two boys in the school fight inexplicably. He didn''t know that he was the source of their fight. "That girl is so beautiful. If I could grow up like her, I would live ten years less." "Yes, I envy you." Listening to the students pointing and whispering to themselves, Yusheng feels really stiff and numb. It''s a pity that people have come to school. It''s too bad to turn around and go again. "Hello, classmate. Which class are you from? Can I get to know you?" Some brave boys even stopped Yusheng''s way, thinking of getting close to Yusheng, getting to know each other, and having a good relationship by the way. With the leader, but it didn''t take long for Yusheng to feel bored sitting. After thinking about it, he decided to take out his mobile phone and start coding, ready to code another part of the magic forbidden book catalogue. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Gu......" at noon, Yusheng, who had been forgetting his code, cried. At this time, Yusheng also found a very helpless thing. He forgot to bring his Bento. So in order to fill his stomach, Yusheng had to go out from this safe place and take risks for lunch. So Yusheng first poked his head out of the classroom and looked into the corridor for a while. When he found no one, Yusheng came out of the classroom and walked towards the stairs. At the same time, Yusheng''s actions were like a sneaky thief and asked him to hide as much as possible. However, he did not know that his style attracted more attention. Then Yusheng moves step by step from the top floor of the teaching building towards the school canteen. Yusheng in the canteen doesn''t dare to go. After all, I don''t know who will be attracted to eat there. After shopping in the canteen, he can go directly back to the top floor. But along the way, Yusheng thought it was strange that his charm after women''s clothes was so abnormal? Everyone seems to be looking at themselves. ¡­¡­ "Sister Yuban, what you bought is fried noodles and bread." Satay tearful son looked at the bread in Yuban Meiqin''s hand and said. "Yes, I thought the things in the activity room could be repaired today. So I didn''t make lunch, so I had to buy bread." yusaka Meiqin said reluctantly. In fact, she didn''t particularly like the bread in the canteen. "Everyone is the same. I didn''t bring sunspots in early spring, so I came to buy lunch for them." Satay teardrop said to yusaka Meiqin with a smile. "Let''s have lunch together." hearing that everyone was in sympathy with each other, yusaka Meiqin also smiled. "Eh?" suddenly Yuban Meiqin noticed that there seemed to be a familiar figure in front of him, but he disappeared in the blink of an eye, so he couldn''t help being stunned. "What''s the matter? Sister Yuban?" satyr looked at the stopped Yuban Meiqin strangely. "Ah, nothing? Maybe I was wrong." then yusaka Meiqin continued to leave with Chuchun Shili. "My God, how could it be them!" Yusheng, who was walking towards the canteen, just turned a corner and found that Yuban Meiqin and satay teardrop were walking towards him with talking and laughing. Suddenly Yusheng was surprised. If they saw themselves, they would definitely recognize themselves. So Yusheng hurriedly turned around while they were still chatting, returned to the previous corner, and then turned his back to Yuban Meiqin''s corridor, waiting for them to pass. "Sister Yuban, are you still brooding about what happened at Yusheng Jun''s house?" Yuban Meiqin, who was waiting quietly, suddenly pricked up their ears when they passed Yusheng when they heard Zuo tianyizi''s words behind them. "Why did you mention it again? I forgot all about it." yusaka Meiqin''s tone was angry. "Hahaha, I really can''t forget this kind of thing." Zuo Tianzi couldn''t help laughing. "But if something like this happened in someone who cared, did sister Yuban want to die?" "I just want to dig a hole and drill in. I even think it would be better if I didn''t go to Yusheng Jun''s house that day." Yuban Meiqin reluctantly said to satyr''s tears. At the same time, a hand knife cut her head. "There are other people who care. Don''t talk nonsense. If he hears it, he will misunderstand." "Hey, hey, I won''t say, I won''t say." Satay teardrop touched his head with his empty hand, stuck out his tongue and said. "However, sister Yuban, your face is red." "You said..." With the girls laughing and making noise, Yuban Meiqin and satay teardrop are farther and farther away from Yusheng. "Do you care about people?" Yusheng, who came out from the hanging angle, couldn''t help but talk at the end, looking at the direction of Yuban Meiqin''s departure. "Excuse me, classmate." "Oh, oh." hearing the voice behind him, Yusheng hurried out of the way. At the same time, Yusheng turns around and finds that the girl who is blocked by him is a very beautiful girl. I saw the girl wearing white hair hoops and long black straight hair, giving people the feeling of a quiet girl, but the popular school uniform can not hide her plump curve with full flesh feeling. At the same time, the girl''s slender legs are wearing black and some transparent silk stockings. Yusheng can''t help being attracted by the girl''s beautiful legs. Although Yusheng knows many beautiful girls, he feels that no one can compare with the girl in front of him. The girl felt as if someone was staring at her legs and frowned. Turning her hair, she was a girl she had never seen in school. It was strange, especially the girl''s face was so beautiful and even better than herself, but she had never heard of such a person. However, the girl is not the kind of person who likes to meddle. Seeing that the other party is also a girl, she didn''t care and turned away. Chapter 202 After buying the feather student after lunch in the canteen, he hurried back to the top floor of the teaching building and hid in the classroom. After eating the bread, he felt sleepy for a while and slept on the table for a while. When he woke up, he found that there was still some time before school. "Alas, if you insist on it for a few more hours, you will be liberated." With that, Yusheng suddenly felt something wrong with his body. After feeling it, he found that his bladder was calling the police. In other words, Yusheng went to the toilet when he got up in the morning. He hasn''t been there since he went out. Moreover, at lunch, Yusheng felt that the bread was too dry and bought a large bottle of drink. As a result, he finished the drink at noon. Now he feels that his dam needs to open the gate to discharge water immediately, otherwise the water in the reservoir will not be controlled. So Yusheng quickly got up, left the classroom and walked to the toilet on the top floor. As a result, when he went to the toilet, he unfortunately met another person he knew - snow of snow. Yusheng wanted to turn around and leave on the spot, but his physiological reaction forced him to give in. He had to bite the bullet and follow the snow. At the same time, Yusheng thinks why the other party appears on the top floor when Mingming hasn''t finished school, although the classroom of the service department is also on the top floor. When Yusheng approached the snow step by step, his heart began to accelerate, for fear that the other party would recognize him. Fortunately, Yusheng was close to the snow. After snowing, the other party just looked at himself and seemed surprised by his appearance. Then he didn''t say much and continued to walk. Yusheng felt that the other party might not recognize him, so he couldn''t help but breathe. But the as like as two peas grew worse, they found that the snow was just the same direction as snow. Suddenly, Yusheng thought that the other party would not go to the bathroom. Finally, the facts proved that Yusheng was right. At the door of the toilet, both stopped and didn''t go on. At this moment, Yusheng only felt that his head was big and didn''t know what to do. I wanted to leave and go to the toilet on other floors, but the dam had issued a warning and it was too late. So Yusheng hardened his scalp, pretended that he couldn''t hold it, and rushed to the men''s toilet before he could tell. Then Yusheng''s plan didn''t succeed. Just halfway through, he grabbed the snow behind him. "Classmate, you''re wrong. This is the men''s room." "Oh, oh. Sorry, I''m too anxious to see." Yusheng can only explain with his rigid acting skills, and then hardens his head again to rush into the women''s toilet before the snow comes in. Although there are only sides and backs, feather students can confirm that they are talking about themselves. Suddenly, Yu Sheng was speechless. He thought these people were too busy to work. He just showed up at the school gate when he entered the school, was photographed, and let Xia Mu write such a long article. Yusheng thinks they have great potential to be journalists. At the same time, after reading the article, Yusheng prayed secretly in his heart, hoping that Yuban Meiqin and them would not see the article, otherwise they would probably guess that it was themselves. They managed to avoid them at noon. If they were found in the end, Yusheng felt that he would cry. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Zuo tiansang, you don''t think this portrait is Mr. Yusheng." Chu Chunshi Li said after holding his mobile phone and passing Zuo Tianzi''s tears. "Let me see." as a result, Zuo Tianzi of the mobile phone frowned at the picture on the side. "It feels a little like it." "What are you talking about?" then Baijing sunspot came up and asked. "Oh, Bai jingsang, see if this person is Mr. Yusheng." seeing Bai jingsunspot coming, the mobile phone was given to her. "Hmm? Let me have a look." after receiving the mobile phone and observing it, Shirai couldn''t help laughing. "Sure enough, this ape has become a pervert. This is a good opportunity. I want my sister to recognize the true face of this pervert." With that, Shirai was so happy that he took his mobile phone to find yusaka Meiqin. "Wait a minute, Baijing sang." seeing Baijing sunspot suddenly leave, Zuo Tianlei felt that things seemed to be getting a little bad, so they hurried to catch up to stop Baijing sunspot. However, the speed of Baijing sunspot is too fast, and Zuo tianyizi can''t catch up at all. The last three girls joined yusaka Meiqin. Chapter 203 "Hoo... Hoo..." when satyr''s tears and Chuchun''s decoration Li arrived, Yuban Meiqin was already looking at the picture with her mobile phone. "Well..." Yuban Meiqin looked at Yusheng''s side face, couldn''t help touching his chin and made a sound of thinking. "Look, elder sister. This guy is definitely the ape. I haven''t found it before. I didn''t expect him to wake up to this hobby. He''s really a pervert." Heiko Baijing is next to yusaka Meiqin and tries to lower Yusheng''s score in yusaka Meiqin''s heart from time to time. "Well, things are not sure. How can you speak ill of others just based on your own guess." yusaka Meiqin couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed by the buzzing noise of Baijing sunspot in her ear. After giving her a hand knife in her head, she taught her. "However, the person in the picture has never been seen in school, and there is no news that there are transfer students coming recently." Baijing sunspot, who was stabbed by Yuban Meiqin, was so wronged that he held his head and turned his mouth to Yuban Meiqin. "As like as two peas in the photo, it''s exactly the same as that guy who was turned into a woman''s dress." When yusaka Meiqin heard that Baijing sunspot mentioned the previous things, she couldn''t help thinking of Yusheng''s women''s dress. She really felt that it might be what Baijing sunspot said. This person is Yusheng. Then Yuban Meiqin remembered what happened when they were crowded in the tram. She couldn''t help thinking, and her face also flushed. "Elder sister?" looking at yusaka Meiqin''s state is not right, and his eyes have lost focus, Akiko Shirai waved his hand in front of yusaka Meiqin. "Cough... Anyway, it''s just our guess. It''s better to verify it with me." yusaka Meiqin, who recovered, said after coughing. "Cut, elder sister, ask that guy, and he will not admit it." Baijing sunspot disdained to say. "Well, sister Yuban, please call and ask. We are all curious." at this time, satyr began to offer an assist. "Why me?" Yuban Meiqin blew up when he heard that he asked himself to call Yusheng. "Because I feel that sister Yuban has a better relationship with Mr. Yusheng." "Don''t talk nonsense. My relationship with him is as good as your relationship with him." yusaka Meiqin said with a headache. "Really? But sister Yuban, don''t you want to take this opportunity to talk to Yusheng normally? After all, that happened in his house before." satyr tearful looked at Yuban Meiqin and said to her. "I... I..." hearing satyr''s tears mention the previous thing again, Yuban Meiqin becomes very embarrassed, but in hesitation, she still takes out her mobile phone. "Just take this opportunity to talk to you, or what can you do after you are so embarrassed." with that, satyr tears came to Yuban Meiqin, grabbed her mobile phone, found Yusheng''s number in her mobile phone and dialed it. "After what, the relationship between us is very normal." although yusaka Meiqin kept muttering, he still let satyr''s tears call for him. After a while, the phone was connected. Yusaka Meiqin heard the voice of Yusheng from the phone. For a moment, she was so nervous that she didn''t know what to say? "Yuban classmate?" Yusheng, who waited for a while on the other end of the phone, found that there was no sound on the phone and asked again. "Ah, that... That..." Yuban Meiqin, who didn''t know how to speak, seemed very flustered. Helpless, satay teardrop took Yuban Meiqin''s mobile phone, then turned on the hands-free and said to it. "Mr. Yusheng, where are you now?" Yusheng was surprised when he suddenly heard satyr''s question. He felt guilty and responded. "Ah, this. I''m at home today. I''m not feeling well, so I asked for leave. Hahaha, what''s the matter with you?" "Really?" listen to the tone of Yusheng on the phone. Suddenly, the expression on Satay''s tearful face became very funny, and then continue to say to Yusheng. "Nothing, sister Yuban, I have some questions for you." "Eh?" seeing satyr''s tears, she suddenly handed back her mobile phone to herself. Yuban Meiqin began to panic again. As a result, after the mobile phone, Yuban Meiqin began to bow down and don''t know what to say. "That... That..." "Well... What do you want to ask?" Yusheng listened to yusaka Meiqin''s incessant on the phone and couldn''t help thinking up what the other party wanted to ask. Then he remembered what he had found at home before, so after brewing his emotions, he said to her in a flat voice as far as possible. "Do you want to talk about what happened in my house before? Don''t worry, I understand. You don''t have to care so much. This kind of thing will inevitably happen. I won''t have any opinion on you. Everyone is good friends. You don''t have to be so nervous. Shall we be as good as before?" Hearing Yusheng''s persuasion on the phone, Yuban Meiqin''s mind was blank. At the same time, Qi and blood kept flowing towards his head, and Yuban Meiqin''s face began to become red and hot, as if they all began to take heat. "Yuban classmate?" when he heard that there was no sound on the phone, Yusheng had to remind him again. "Oh, oh. OK." yusaka Meiqin was stunned to respond to Yusheng. While watching the play, satay teardrop and others covered their mouths and kept laughing. When Yuban Meiqin saw them, he couldn''t help staring at them angrily. Seeing that he couldn''t go on like this, satay teardrop patted Yuban Meiqin on the shoulder, opened his mouth without making a sound, and told Yuban Meiqin to ask Yusheng about the girl. Realizing that this is a good opportunity to ''revenge'' Yusheng, yusaka Meiqin finally began to calm down and said to his mobile phone in a flat tone. "Classmate Yusheng, are you really at home today?" "Eh? Yes, I''m not feeling well, so I asked for leave. What''s the matter?" Yusheng, who suddenly felt something wrong, said with a guilty heart. "Well, how about we visit you at your house after school?" "Ah! Forget it. I don''t know if I''m sick. It''s bad if I infect you." Yusheng doesn''t know if he can get home before yusaka Meiqin and change his clothes, so he wants to find an excuse to refuse. "It''s all right. It shouldn''t be a big problem to hear your voice so neutral. Besides, didn''t classmate Yusheng say we were welcome to your house? If classmate Yusheng is inconvenient, hide in the room and let''s go and see Schrodinger and sister shawu." Yuban Meiqin thinks Yusheng is a little strange, The guess in my heart that the girl is Yusheng is more and more certain. "This... This... This is not appropriate." Yusheng panicked immediately after hearing Yuban Meiqin''s words, but he had no good excuse to refuse each other, so he had to stop it with inappropriate words. "It doesn''t matter. It''s better for Yusheng to think about it. We''ll call you after school." Yuban Meiqin stepped back this time. "Let''s talk about it after school." Yusheng quickly promised, and was ready to think about what excuses could be better to refuse them before school. "By the way, classmate Yusheng. I found a girl very similar to classmate Yusheng at school today." "Ah!" Yusheng was surprised when he heard Yuban Meiqin''s words! Chapter 204 When Yusheng heard Yuban Meiqin''s question, the whole person was stunned. "Classmate Yusheng?" after hearing that Yusheng had no voice on the phone, Yuban Meiqin had the same pleasure of revenge and was very happy to call Yusheng. "Ah! I''m here." Yusheng responded to each other. At the same time, his brain began to rotate rapidly, thinking about how to solve this matter. "Today, I found a girl at school, very similar to Yusheng." Yuban Meiqin looked at the girl who was covering her mouth and didn''t let herself laugh. She stared at them and motioned for them to be quiet. "Ah, ha ha, really? Is there a picture? I''m curious about it. I seem to have a look." Yusheng is very guilty now, but he decides to continue loading it without tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. "Yes, there are photos." Yuban Meiqin''s faint voice was transmitted from the phone. "That''s not me! The person in the picture is not me!" hearing yusaka Meiqin''s words, Yusheng subconsciously blurted out and retorted. "Oh, but Yusheng hasn''t seen the picture yet." "Ah, ha ha. I''m at home and not at school. The picture can''t be me anymore." Yusheng thought out the reason for a moment and said. "Yes? But as like as two peas and their classmates last time, it looks exactly the same." "It''s a coincidence, and there is only a side face in the photo, so you will inevitably read it wrong." Yusheng thought that the photo seen by the other party should also be the photo on Xia Mu Yishu''s blog, so he retorted again. "Eh? How does classmate Yusheng know that there is only a side face?" "That... That... I just checked it on the website. You should say it''s the photo in the blog of xiamu senior." Yusheng was a little flustered and had to explain. "But I didn''t say that the photo in my hand is the photo in that blog." "Eh? What do you mean?" "I have a positive picture of the girl in my hand." "How could it be? How did you get the positive photo?" Yusheng felt a little incredible. "How did you get it? Of course it was taken by yourself. I met her at school before and took it when she didn''t notice. And she immediately hid when she saw us." in fact, yusaka Meiqin didn''t have the kind of picture she told Yusheng, but at this time, yusaka Meiqin decided to cheat Yusheng. "It''s impossible! Obviously I''ve been hiding at that time!" flustered Yusheng said the wrong words carelessly and exposed himself. The feather living body that hurriedly covers his mouth becomes very stiff. "Oh, roar! Clearly at that time." the smile on Yuban Meiqin''s face became very strong. At the same time, looking at the three girls around him who were about to choke, each gave them a hand knife and let them continue to hold it. "That... That... I mean, how can you take pictures when the girl sees you all hiding." Yusheng, who is dying of panic, tries to struggle. "Classmate Yusheng, lying is not good." Seeing that there was no way to hide it, Yusheng had to recall his previous speech, and then asked yusaka Meiqin with a very guilty heart. "Yuban, can''t others hear this call. Are they by your side, satay?" Hearing Yusheng''s question, Yuban Meiqin looked so strange that he looked at the hands-free prompt on his mobile phone, and then watched Satay teardrop stand their index finger in front of their mouth and keep silent towards themselves. He couldn''t help grinning and said to Yusheng. "No, they were driven to other places by me. I think it''s better not to let them know for the time being." "That''s good." although Yusheng felt something was wrong, he still chose to believe Yuban Meiqin. "What''s up? Classmate Yusheng? You haven''t told me the truth yet." "That..." Yusheng hesitated for a moment and thought he could not escape, so he planned to use the excuse he had thought of before to deal with Yuban Meiqin. "That man is me." "Really!" hearing Yusheng''s own admission, Yuban meiqinton became very excited. The girls around him were so excited that they were holding each other''s hands quietly. "It''s me. But I have a reason." "What? What? What''s your reason?" now yusaka Meiqin is very curious about the reason why Yusheng embarks on the women''s road again. It''s going to explode. "It''s about novels. You know I''m writing novels now. I don''t have any inspiration recently, so I want to take materials from a female perspective to see if there will be any new feelings." for Yusheng, the excuse after being exposed has been thought out before, so Yusheng is still a little calm. "You know, as a literary and artistic creator, it''s normal to do something strange in order to get materials." "Poof... I know, I understand." yusaka Meiqin felt uncomfortable holding her smile. At the same time, seeing satyr''s tears around him, he motioned to himself and asked Yusheng where he is now. "So, are you still in school?" "Well, I''m in an empty classroom on the top floor of the teaching building." Yu Sheng, who had too much emotional fluctuation, lost his guard for a moment and accidentally revealed his seat. Then he immediately found out that it was wrong. "Hmm? Why are you asking?" "Because, we want to see how literary and artistic creators get materials." Baijing sunspot, who can''t hold back, said faintly to the phone in yusaka Meiqin''s hand. "Eh?" suddenly he heard other people''s voices, and Yusheng was stunned. Then his face turned green and shouted at the phone with grief and anger. "Didn''t you say you were the only one listening?" "Sorry, I didn''t find out when they came behind me, and the volume of my mobile phone was a little loud." yusaka Meiqin stared. After being punished by her own hand, Baijing sunspot, who was wronged to hold his head, was embarrassed to say to Yusheng. "They? What do you mean?" Yusheng can''t believe it. "Sorry, Mr. Yusheng. We all heard it." seeing that it couldn''t be installed anymore, satay''s tears laughed. "I''m sorry, Yu Shengjun." Chu Chun also brushed the sense of existence. "..." Yusheng felt that he was going crazy. He was frightened for a day, and finally he was found. "Well, apes, we''ll find you now. You wait for us there and teach us how to get materials." after Shirai said to his mobile phone, he hung up yusaka Meiqin''s phone. "Sunspot, what are you doing!" after hanging up the phone, yusaka Meiqin looked at sunspot with some blame. "I''m taking revenge for you, elder sister. Who made this guy embarrass you so much?" "But that''s also because of my own reason. People just misunderstood." "However, do we really want to go to find Mr. Yusheng now?" Chu Chun asked weakly. "Of course not. We have to have class. Let''s go, let''s go." then Baijing sunspot took the people back to the classroom. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Don''t come here, come here and break up." Yusheng, after the phone was hung up, was in a hurry and had to go, but he called again and the other party didn''t answer, so he had to send a message and give them a serious warning. "Don''t worry, sunspot is kidding you. We have to go to class." after a while, the SMS replied, and Yusheng was finally relieved. Then he found that the other party sent another text message. "Be careful, don''t be found." looking at the content in the short breath, Yusheng wanted to cry. Chapter 205 "Appeared! Appeared! Appeared!" an Yilun also looked through the photos on his mobile phone and suddenly found that the person in the photos was the one he missed so much. He was so excited that he couldn''t control himself and shouted happily in class. "Cough... Classmate Lun ye, although my class is a little boring, you can''t do it like this." in middle age, some top teachers are so angry that their veins are exposed. After pushing his eyes, he also said to the selfless Ann Yilun in a cold voice, "Eh?" the teacher''s voice finally revived an Yilun. He turned his head and looked around him. He remembered that he was still in class. Seeing the teacher glared at his eyes, an Yilun also counseled. "Sorry! Teacher, I''m wrong." afraid of being punished by the teacher and losing the opportunity to find the person in his heart, an Yilun didn''t resist and immediately apologized to the teacher. "Well, listen to the class." seeing that Ann Yilun also apologized well and bowed his head so low, the teacher''s anger eased, so that Ann Yilun also listened carefully and let him go. However, an Yilun, who sat down, was not in class at all. Instead, he began to plan how to find the girl after class. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hoo... School is over at last." after the school bell rang, Yusheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Now there is only the last step left. The punishment has been completed. Next, as long as you can get home safely, no one knows about your women''s clothes except yusaka Meiqin. Moreover, the four girls knew that they had dressed in women''s clothes, so compared with others, the four girls knew that Yusheng had less psychological burden. Yusheng came to the outside window of the classroom and looked at the school gate. He found that those returning to the house had to leave the school and go home. Yusheng thought for a moment and thought that there were a lot of people at the school gate. If he left now, he might cause a commotion at the school gate. So Yusheng thought for a while and went back when there were few people. So Yusheng continued to play with his mobile phone in the classroom and waited for the time to pass. Suddenly, Yusheng heard a noise outside the classroom, and immediately Yusheng felt a little nervous. He quietly poked out half his head and found that it was his acquaintance who brought a box of things to him from bibin Jieyi and Xuexue. Yusheng quickly shrinks his head back and expects the other party not to come to his classroom. Unfortunately, Yusheng''s luck is really bad today. Just when he was looking forward to it, he heard youbibin Jieyi shouting outside the door. "Sorry to bother you. We''re going to put some things in this vacant classroom." after that, you bibin Jieyi looked into the classroom and found Yusheng shivering in the corner. He was surprised and said to the snow behind him. "Ah, snow, there are really people." "Hmm? There should be no one here at ordinary times." then the half opened door was fully opened, and bibin Jieyi and his two people moved a box of things in and put it in a corner of the classroom. "Hello, classmate. Which class are you from? What''s your name? How come I haven''t seen you?" lively you bibin Jieyi looked at Yusheng with his back to himself. He was a little strange. He went to Yusheng''s face and couldn''t help asking when he saw Yusheng lowering his head. "...." Yusheng usually thinks that bibin Jieyi''s activity and self familiarity are very good, but now he feels completely different from his usual feeling. He wants to leave quickly and don''t hang around. Therefore, I don''t know how to respond. Yu Sheng, who is dressed by bibin, can only be silent. "OK, Jieyi. People may be afraid of strangers, and they should have their own things to do. Let''s not disturb them." at this time, Xuezhi Xuexue came forward to stop youbibin Jieyi''s "reckless" behavior, which made Yusheng feel that she was annoying before. Now she is just like an angel. "OK." seeing snow, Snow said that. It''s not good for you to stay, but I''m glad to introduce myself to Yusheng before leaving. "My name is you bibin Jieyi. You can call me Jieyi. I usually take ah Xue with me to the activity room of the service department at the other end of the corridor after school. If you need any help, you can come to us. I think we will become good friends." Yusheng nodded stiffly towards the leaving youbibin Jieyi. Fortunately, the rough girl didn''t recognize herself. However, before the two girls left, Yusheng heard a voice that frightened him and was talking to the two girls. "Xuenai, hasn''t Yusheng come to the service department for a long time?" the speaker was teacher Hiratsuka Jing. "Hmm..." the snow of snow recalled. "If you hadn''t mentioned it, I would have forgotten such a person." "Really, what''s this guy doing recently? The service department doesn''t come and the restaurant doesn''t go. Do you go home after school every day? The final exam is coming soon, does that guy want to fail again?" hirsuka Jing patted her forehead with a headache. "Well... I know something about Yusheng Jun." at this time, bibin Jieyi raised his hand and whispered. "Hmm? What''s that guy doing lately?" "Although I haven''t had a good chat with him for a while, I disappear after class every time. But I know Yu Shengjun seems to be writing a novel." "Huh? Novel?" Hiratsuka Jing frowned when she heard the answer. However, considering that the other party''s Chinese performance is good, I think it is also possible. "Well, it has been published and sold well?" "It''s not a fantasy novel used by adolescent boys to indulge themselves." snow of snow speculated in a cold voice. "No, it''s a love story," said bibin Jieyi with a mysterious smile. "Love story?" "Yes, it''s the book" five centimeters per second "you saw in the activity room before." "Nonsense, it''s impossible." the snow can''t keep calm anymore. "It was written by Yu Shengjun. Lao Wang next door is Yu Shengjun''s surname. Moreover, Yu Shengjun published a novel under Feiyu''s pseudonym in junior high school." Yusheng, who is hiding in the classroom and eavesdropping, is speechless. He has to think about how bibin Jieyi knows so much about his previous things. "According to what you said, it really should be that guy." Hiratsuka, who made some investigation on Yusheng''s past, nodded after listening to you bibin Jieyi''s words. "But what about his grades like this?" Hiratsuka Jing thought for a moment and decided to call Yusheng to ask what happened. "Ding Lingling..." after the phone got through, the three outside heard a mobile phone ring in the classroom. I couldn''t help looking down the bell. After a while, the bell disappeared, but the phone was also hung up. "That guy won''t be in this classroom. Didn''t he ask for leave with me today?" Hiratsuka said suspiciously. "No, there is an unknown girl in the classroom." "Is that so?" Ping Zuka Jing, frowning, calls Yusheng again and finds that the other party''s mobile phone is turned off. Suddenly, he got angry and was ready to come tomorrow. If he couldn''t give himself an explanation, let him look good. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Scared me to death, almost something big happened." in the classroom, Yusheng took the turned off mobile phone and patted his chest with lingering fear to calm himself down. Chapter 206 "There should be no one." after pingzujing and others left, Yusheng estimated the time, then looked out again and found that there was no one in the corridor, so he hurried out of the classroom and went downstairs to go back. "Classmate, you''re going back. Goodbye." Yusheng hurried to the stairs and just met you bibin Jieyi coming out of the service department. Hearing the voice of the other party saying goodbye to him, Yusheng didn''t stop to respond to her, but left at a faster speed. "What a strange man." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "No one, OK." the process of Yusheng leaving school is just like a spy film. He will come out from the corner only after confirming that there is no one on the next road. Now he is at the exit of the teaching building, only a short distance from the school gate. After brewing for a while, Yusheng rushed to the school gate with a 100 meter running posture and speed, even ignoring the floating skirt. Then, when Yusheng was halfway through the distance, he suddenly found a familiar figure behind the school gate - that person is an Yilun, who is waiting for a rabbit at the school gate. Yu Sheng was surprised. His body had to react subconsciously for a moment. He drifted 180 degrees and turned around and ran back to the teaching building. "Classmate, wait a minute." then Yusheng was discovered by an Yilun even though he reacted quickly. Hearing the voice behind him, Yusheng didn''t stop. Instead, he ran faster. He couldn''t help shouting in his heart¡® Why do you always bump into people you don''t want to see today? " Ann Yilun also saw that the girl didn''t seem to hear what she said. Instead, she turned and left, so she also ran after her. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the family restaurant, Yusheng sat uneasily in front of an Yilun, wondering why an Yilun, who clearly looked so thin, could run faster than himself strengthened by the system. Finally, Yusheng, who was also blocked by an Yilun in the school, has no way. He is afraid that if he continues to stay in the school, he will meet those people he knows. When this feeling is particularly strong, Yusheng decides to leave the school with an Yilun first. So they found a family restaurant to talk about it in detail. "Classmate, you know how long I''ve been looking for you!" an Yilun, who sat down, was so excited that he grabbed Yusheng''s hand and said to him. When Yusheng was caught by him, he suddenly got goose bumps all over his body. "Cough... That''s your hand..." seeing that this situation is bad, he continues to pretend to be mute. Yusheng can''t help but talk to an Yilun in a false voice. Fortunately, an Yilun, who lacks a muscle, can''t detect anything wrong from his voice. "Ah, I''m sorry. So you can speak. Ah, I''m sorry!" an Yilun also realized that he was impolite and quickly pulled his hand back. At the same time, he found that the other party was not as excited as he thought he couldn''t speak. "It''s all right. What''s the matter with me?" now Yusheng is not Yusheng. He can only pretend that he doesn''t know anything and communicate with an Yilun. "Classmate, I want you to be my heroine!" when an Yilun heard Yusheng''s question, he was so excited that he patted the table and stood up, which immediately attracted the attention of other guests in the restaurant. "Cough... It''s not very suitable. After all, we have seen it two times." Yu Sheng, after hearing the words of an Yi Lan, got up again and goose bumps all over again. He had to make complaints about it with a false smile, and kept tucking him in his heart. This guy didn''t expect to be so bold. He dared to say such words only after meeting twice. Wouldn''t he feel too abrupt? If I hadn''t known what he wanted, he would have been confessing. " "Eh? What''s wrong?" Ann Yilun didn''t react. "Don''t you think what you said just now really wants to be a confession to a girl?" Yusheng carefully reminded him, but he regretted it. If an Yilun was really reminded by himself and made a bold confession, he would cry. "How could it be that a two-dimensional otaku like me could be interested in a three-dimensional girl!" an Yilun also pushed his eyes solemnly. "..." Yusheng feels that the guy in front of him is hopeless. Just then, the waiter brought the drink to ease the embarrassment between the two. "Classmate, since I met you in detective slope that day, I''ve missed you day and night. I feel that day is the encounter of fate, so I decided to let you become the heroine of my game." an Yilun also spoke, staring at Yusheng with burning eyes and full of expectation on his face. "Sorry, can I refuse?" Yusheng said to each other reluctantly. "That''s great. Then we can... Eh? Why do you refuse?" an Yilun subconsciously thought that Yusheng would agree and figured out what to do next. As a result, after he was rejected, he was scared and patted the table again. "Well, can you not be so excited? Everyone looked at it." looking at the poor eyes of the surrounding guests, Yusheng was embarrassed to wave to an Yilun and motioned him to sit down first. An Yilun also found that he was indeed impolite just now. After bowing his head and thanking the surrounding guests, he began to forcibly persuade Yusheng. "Why do you refuse? What a wonderful thing it is to be the heroine of my game. It can let thousands of players see your charm and..." Looking at an Yilun, who is talking about "benefits" in front of him, Yusheng feels that he is beginning to sweat. I really don''t know how this guy who usually looks normal can''t understand or speak human words. Yusheng began to figure out what excuse to leave. So Yusheng absentmindedly picked up the drink and thought about what kind of excuse to find while drinking. "Bang Bang..." At this time, a sound of someone knocking on the glass came from the seat. Yusheng couldn''t help looking at it. "Poof..." Seeing the man standing outside, Yusheng did not control and sprayed the drink in his mouth on an Yilun''s head. Because the people standing outside are really the two girls Yusheng met before. One is the blonde girl suspected of the owner of shame in the classroom, and the other is the girl he met near the canteen at noon today. At this time, the two girls were staring at the opposite side of the glass. They were sitting in their seats with Ann Yilun, and their eyes were full of murderous spirit. "Cough..." Yusheng, who was choked by himself, coughed violently. "Classmate, what''s the matter with you?" an Yilun, who was sprayed on his face, calmly took out a paper towel to wipe his eyes and asked Yusheng. "Cough..." Yusheng couldn''t speak now. After looking at an Yilun, he pointed to the two girls outside the window. "Hmm?" following Yusheng''s instructions, an Yilun also looked out. "Ah ah!" seeing who was staring at him angrily outside, an Yilun was immediately frightened and cried out. He didn''t sit still and fell off his seat. "Well, are you okay?" seeing that an Yilun was also panicked, Yusheng hurried to help him. When he looked up again, he found that the two girls often entered the store and were walking towards them. Chapter 207 After the four people sat in their seats, the atmosphere was silent and very embarrassed, and an Yilun looked out of the window with some guilt. "It''s like leaving quickly." Yu Sheng, who feels that there is something wrong with the current aura, thinks about whether he can run. As for an Yilun, Yu Sheng also says that he asks for more luck. However, as soon as Yusheng got up and wanted to slip away, the other two girls immediately stared at him, so that Yusheng hurried back to his seat. Yusheng couldn''t help it. He felt that the current atmosphere was too painful, so he took the initiative to ask an Yilun. "Well, classmate, why don''t I leave first." "Wait a minute!" an Yilun was worried when he heard that Yusheng was leaving. "Let me introduce you. This is zecun Spencer Yingli, a sophomore in senior high school, and this is Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, a third grade student." "Ah, it''s you two. Please pay more attention when we meet for the first time." when Yusheng heard their names, he also remembered that Fang Zheng is one of the super beauties in the school. There were no photos of the them on xiamu Yishu''s blog before, so Yusheng didn''t recognize them for first time. "Don''t look at them as if they were strangers. In fact, they not only have a vicious mouth and a black belly, but also are otaku people who are not inferior to me." hearing this, Yusheng thinks that an Yilun also said this to others. It''s really lucky to live until now without being killed. "By the way, they are still two members of our game team. Ying Li is responsible for the original words, while Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu is responsible for the script." "Eh?" Yusheng was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party really found someone to play the game, and began to be curious about the identity of the two girls. "Of course, we have another member, Mr. Wang next door to the hottest novel" five centimeters per second ", who will also be responsible for the script and music." When Yusheng heard that an Yilun had not obtained his consent, he arranged a job for himself, and he was speechless. "What''s unheard of? Ethical gentleman." after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said something in a subtle tone, Yusheng saw that an Yilun also showed a painful expression, so Yusheng looked under the table and found that an Yilun was being trampled and rolled back and forth. He couldn''t help but mourn for an Yilun. "I don''t know anything about the old Wang next door." when I found that an Yilun also found the old Wang next door, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu felt that he had become a reserve team. "Besides, are you saying that you stood someone up and ran to date another girl?" Hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu say that an Yilun is also dating himself, Yusheng suddenly becomes very unnatural. "Well... We shouldn''t be dating." "Yes, that... By the way, classmate, what''s your name?" when an Yilun also wanted to introduce Yusheng to the other two, he found that he didn''t seem to know each other''s name, so he asked. "That... That..." as a Chinese, Yusheng has no experience in taking neon girls'' names. After thinking about it, he combined other people''s names. "Shenleban Jieyi." "Yes, shenleban Jieyi, a new member of the club, is also the heroine of our game." Hearing that an Yilun gives others an identity without others'' consent, Yusheng wants to give him two big mouths to educate him, especially when the other two girls look at themselves with ferocious eyes. "Heroine?" when Yingli heard what an Yilun said, she put her head in front of Yusheng and looked at Yusheng with a daze. "This girl?" looking at Yusheng''s beautiful face after dressing up, Yingli''s heart rang the alarm bell, but she was a little relieved to see Yusheng''s flat chest like a tombstone, so she was very happy. "Hum ~" when Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu saw Yingli''s action, he deliberately made a noise to let Yingli hear it, and then put his hands around his chest. "Gu......" Yusheng swallowed his saliva when he saw it. "HMM... hum" after eating a boring English pear, he didn''t say much and sat back. "So you have nothing to do with Lun." "That..." Yusheng just wanted to say that he didn''t know each other, so he was interrupted. "Forget it, whether you are his classmate, house friend or * *, I''m not interested." "Well... What did you just say?" Yusheng didn''t respond to Yingli''s bold speech. "Don''t mind that student shenleban. This is her nature. Although she looks perfect in school, in fact..." "It''s so noisy." Yingli shouted angrily. Then Yusheng saw an Yilun again and showed a painful expression. Then Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu began to quarrel with Yingli in the annoying sound of shaking her feet. Before long, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also joined the battle group, and finally the two girls fought. They attacked each other with vicious words on the table, and attacked each other with their own slender long legs under the table. "Yahu butterfly! Yahu butterfly!" seeing the situation, an Yilun quickly made a voice to stop them. As a bystander, Zhan de Yusheng said that today he saw that there were many beautiful girls with the same bad character as snow. Then, Yusheng noticed that an Yilun and the three people began to discuss the game, and they were very focused. Yusheng tentatively had to do a few moves and found that the other three people''s attention was not on themselves and did not notice themselves. Yusheng thinks this is a good opportunity. So Yusheng stealthily touched them. While the three of them were still arguing, the cat leaned away from the seat and quietly came to the front desk to settle everyone''s accounts, so he quickly slipped away. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "One day I''m going to make the most perfect beautiful girl game. That''s right! I''m going to take shenleban... Eh? Where''s the person?" an Yilun also said his goal, and then pointed to Yusheng when he found that Yusheng''s seat was empty, and no one knew where to go. Immediately, all three of you stood up and looked around the store. They still didn''t find Yusheng, so they called the waiter. "Hello, did you see the girl sitting with us just now?" "Eh? Didn''t she tell you? She left just now after she went to the front desk to settle your account. But she just left for a long time. If you go out now, you may catch up with her." although the waiter felt a little strange, he still told them Yusheng''s information. "What! No! I haven''t talked to her yet." Ann Yilun couldn''t sit up immediately after listening to the waiter. "Please help me find shenleban. My inspiration depends on her. I haven''t met her before. It''s hard to see her again today. I can''t let her disappear again. So please." With that, Ann Yilun rushed out towards the store door regardless of the reaction of the two girls. "Damn it, this guy." looking at an Yilun who left for himself, Ying Li Li and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu felt very angry. But after looking at each other, they had to leave the restaurant together and go to find Yusheng together. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sure enough." Yusheng didn''t leave immediately after leaving the restaurant. He was worried that Ann Yilun would catch up with him. He found a place to hide. Seeing that Ann Yilun also walked out of the restaurant, he chose the opposite direction to leave. Chapter 208 After an Yilun also left the restaurant, Yusheng relaxed his vigilance, came out of his hiding place and chose to leave in the opposite direction. However, Yusheng forgot that only an Yilun went out alone just now. The two girls with him haven''t come out of the restaurant yet. So when Yusheng came out of his hiding place, he just met Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu. After the two sides met, they looked at each other, and then Yusheng ran away. "Classmate shenleban! Wait a minute." "We have something to tell you, tie clothes." Although there are two beautiful women chasing him, Yusheng said that he is not happy at all in his women''s clothes. When Yingli and Xiazhi Qiu Shiyu saw that Yusheng was running so fast that they couldn''t catch up with each other, they decided to send a message to an Yilun first, and then they acted separately. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I should get rid of them. Hoo... Hoo... It''s really bad luck. I''m so unlucky today." he found that the two girls behind him didn''t continue to follow him. Yusheng ran for a while before stopping to have a rest. "Well, your luck is really bad." "Yes, I''ve been watched by Lun Ye. I have to say that your luck is really bad." While Yusheng is relaxing, Yusheng finds himself blocked in the middle of the road by the two girls just now. "Ah... Ha ha... What''s the matter with Yingli, xiazhiqiu Shiyu? I''m not familiar with Anyi, and I''ve only met twice today." Yusheng estimated that the gap around the two girls should allow him to escape, but he was afraid that the other party would get his clothes when they intercepted him, At that time, his identity may be exposed, which is not worth the loss, so Yusheng decides to communicate with them in language first. "Shenleban classmate." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng with a thoughtful face. "Yes, does sister Shiyu of xiazhiqiu have anything to say?" Yusheng stood up stiff and responded to each other. "Shenleban classmate, I''m afraid shenleban Jieyi is not your real name." "Eh? Why do you say that?" Yusheng was surprised when he heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s question. "Don''t ask so many questions, you''d better answer our questions first." Yingli interrupted Yusheng''s delay and looked at Yusheng with poor eyes. "My name is shenleban Jieyi. I didn''t introduce myself in the restaurant just now. You remember correctly." Yu Shengpi said to the girl without laughing, pretending that they just forgot their name. "Forget it, I''ll change the question. Do you have any purpose to get close to Lun?" Yingli asked another question impatiently when she saw that Yusheng didn''t answer positively. "Then you wronged me. Anyi came to me by himself. He had to tell me that he wanted me to be the heroine of a game. I don''t want to have anything to do with him at all. I just want to go home now." Yusheng said to the two girls with a bitter smile. "HMM... it''s really possible." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu recalled an Yilun''s style and nodded in agreement. Then they began to look at Yusheng. "Well, why are you dressed like this?" "Eh?" hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s question, Yusheng didn''t respond to what the other party meant. "Yes, it''s obviously a boy. Why should she dress up as a girl?" Yingli said, looking at Yusheng. At the same time, she was reluctant to mumble. "And women''s clothes are so beautiful." "Ha ha, how could it be. You must be mistaken. I''m a girl. I''m shenleban Jieyi. Yingli Li''s classmate, xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s elder sister." I found that my identity seemed to be exposed. I was sweating cold. However, Yu Sheng, who had been cheated by Yuban Meiqin once today, was alert and didn''t admit it according to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words. "OK, don''t pretend. We all see that you are a boy." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said to Yusheng with a playful smile on her face. She felt very interesting about the things in front of her. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand what you mean." before Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and her colleagues show evidence, Yusheng will never admit it, so he is still dying. "OK! I''ve studied painting and human body. Your figure and body shape are not what girls have at all." Ying pear was impatient with Yusheng''s sophistry and stared at Yusheng. "This... This..." Yusheng heard that the other party could recognize himself as a boy from the professional perspective of human body. Yusheng didn''t know how to respond to Yingli''s operation for a moment. "Yes, I thought you were a little strange before. Obviously, you are a girl and a high school student. But your chest is peaceful. It''s not like a girl at all. Even Yingli pear can compare you. I think it should be a boy." Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu mocked Yingli pear when explaining. "Hey! Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, what do you mean? Do you want to fight?" when she heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu speak, she didn''t forget to attack her flat chest. Yingli was furious and looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu with gnashing teeth. "I don''t agree with that. Can''t I be stunted?" Yusheng retorted and apologized for himself. "In that case, how to explain the Adam''s apple on your neck? It can''t be something a girl will have." Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu''s words hit the point, so that Yusheng didn''t know how to answer. "So who are you?" the two girls began to force him to ask after removing Yusheng''s defense. "I... I..." Yusheng, who covered his neck, looked at the two girls around him and began to think about what to do next. "And I think you seem to be afraid that Lun knows your identity." "Yes, if you don''t confess yourself, then we can only take a picture of you and ask Lun Ye." after that, the two girls looked at each other and began to approach Yusheng slowly. Yusheng looked at the two girls who came close and said nothing. Who knows where they have the courage to approach and subdue themselves when they know they may be boys. Who knows why they quarreled one second before and united the next in order to expose their identity. Yusheng can''t help looking at the two girls. He can''t break free by force, but in the face of two delicate girls, Yusheng can''t do it. He''s afraid he''ll hurt them. Finally, Yusheng can only sigh helplessly and say to them. "Stop, I''ll just say." "So who are you and why are you dressed like this?" now the two girls are curious about the women''s clothing bosses they saw with their own eyes. They feel that Yusheng can bring a lot of inspiration to their creation. "I said I came out to get materials. Do you believe it?" Yusheng offered his prepared excuse again. "We believe it!" the two girls nodded immediately after Yusheng finished, indicating him to continue. Chapter 209 "Alas, I''m a novelist. I was going to experience the female perspective and feel what a girl''s psychological state would be like. That''s why I dressed up like this, and I don''t have the idea of communicating too much with others in this way. So I really just want to draw materials and find some inspiration." Yusheng doesn''t know why, At the moment, it is like the attachment of the film emperor. It vividly plays out the taste that a novelist falls into a state of exhaustion of inspiration and has to do some strange things to get inspiration. When Yusheng said he was a novelist, Yingli couldn''t help looking at Shiyu in xiazhiqiu. After hearing Yusheng''s words, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu nodded and looked at Yingli. "It''s true that sometimes I don''t have inspiration. In order to create good things, I also do some strange things. I think most of my works are milk poor characters. I guess they are also based on myself." "Hey, you guy, don''t talk nonsense." Ying Lili knows what she draws, and naturally won''t admit Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s statement. However, Yu Sheng was stunned when he heard their dialogue. He just made up an excuse to cover up his women''s clothes. Unexpectedly, both girls seem to have the experience of doing some strange things in order to find inspiration. He can''t help wondering whether the taste of literary and artistic creators is so heavy? "So, since you say you are a novelist, what is your work?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu won the upper hand in a quarrel with Ying Lili, so she stopped talking to Ying Lili and asked Yu Sheng a deadly question. "Well... I''m not famous. I''m a little writer on the street." "Well... Listen to it. Maybe we''ve heard of your novel." "That''s right, otherwise we can''t believe what you just said is true? Is it really for material, or is it just a pervert?" When the two girls finished, the expression on their faces became a little mysterious. "Is your relationship good or bad! It''s a quarrel. How can you become so tacit with me? " Seeing this, Yusheng knew he couldn''t hide it. He thought that everyone was literary and artistic creators and should be able to "understand" each other, so he absolutely told the truth. "Well, I''m the old Wang next door in Lun Ye''s mouth." "What! You are the old Wang next door!" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was not calm when she heard that the person in front of her was the old Wang next door who had just become hot and had been crushed by sales. "You are the bastard who wrote five centimeters per second! Say! Why do you want to write that ending." Yingli obviously has more resentment about the ending of five centimeters per second than Yusheng''s curiosity about his identity. After Yusheng reveals that he is the old Wang next door, she comes forward and grabs Yusheng''s collar and shouts. "Hey, hey. I''m out of breath." Yusheng, whose neck was strangled, quickly grabbed Yingli''s hands and broke them off. "Ah, I''m sorry." Ying Li, who realized that she was a little impolite, wanted to apologize to Yusheng. However, she found that Yusheng held his hands tightly. Ying Li felt a little embarrassed at the thought that the other party should be a boy. "Hey, when are you going to hold my hand?" "Oh, I''m sorry." Yusheng Yingli continued to explain after releasing her body. "About the ending, I naturally wrote it down. I think this ending is more shocking." "Yes, I have to say that Mr. Wang''s ending is the sublimation of the story. I appreciate it very much." at this time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu came back and said. At the same time, because she had read five centimeters per second through her own editor''s recommendation before, she had a lot of things about the novel and wanted to ask Yusheng for advice. If the current situation was not wrong, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu wants to talk with Yusheng. "Hey, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu! What do you mean?" Yingli couldn''t help crying when she listened to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words. "It''s not interesting. I just think the ending of the novel is realistic. After all, most of them can''t get together." "Xiazhiqiu Shiyu!" Yingli shouted her name angrily after hearing each other''s words. "What? Or does the ending of the novel remind you of yourself?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yingli with a joking smile on her face. "I..." Ying Li, who was asked in reply, didn''t know how to answer. "Well, Mr. Wang, please go on." after seeing Yingli restrained by herself, Xia''s Qiu Shiyu cried out triumphantly. Yusheng wanted to take the opportunity to slip away. "Can you tell me about your relationship with that guy lunye?" "That..." Yusheng looked at Yingli, who was sulking, and Shiyu, who was playing with her hair, reluctantly replied. "Lun and I were classmates. We accidentally bumped into him when we picked up the material for this kind of dress. Then he came to me at school and said he wanted to play games, so I also heard what I had to tell him. I advised him to play games more gently, but this guy just couldn''t understand people''s words. Just like in the restaurant before, I didn''t understand him Promised him to play games, he arranged for me to join the club without authorization, and made me responsible for the script and music. I''m also a headache. " "Really, that guy." after hearing Yusheng''s words, the two girls felt the same and nodded. It seems that like Yusheng, they have been bothered by an Yilun for a lot of time. "That guy, when he thinks of doing something, he takes care of his head and tail, and makes decisions for others without considering others'' feelings." "Yes, they always say things that people don''t understand. They always have dreams and wishes. They don''t think about whether they will make it difficult and embarrassing for others to do that." Obviously, three people make complaints about Ann''s, and they began to criticize him. "In other words, Lao Wang next door is only your pseudonym. What''s your real name?" "This..." Yusheng hesitated. He had an intuition that he would deal with them in the future, so he told them his name. "Wang Yusheng." "It''s you!" Yingli called out when she heard Yusheng''s name. "Eh? You know me? Did Lun tell you?" "That guy told me about you, but the most important thing is that you are very famous in school." "Famous..." Yusheng couldn''t help twitching from the corners of his mouth. It is estimated that he is not a good reputation in school. "After all, he is one of the most beautiful boys." "Yes, I''m a painter, so I often observe others. I''ve seen your face in the picture, so I remember your name. But I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful as a girl." Yingli sighed. "Hello, you know that I am a boy, and how dare I be so big that two people dare to make complaints about me." "I''m sorry. Although I know you''re a boy, you look so deceptive now. When I see your face, I subconsciously recognize you as a girl." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said that, but his face was full of smile. "So, nothing. Let me go." "Wait a minute!" Chapter 210 "What else do you want to do?" Yusheng asked uneasily when he saw that they didn''t let themselves go. "Although you say you are Wang Yusheng, we still can''t confirm your identity without seeing your disguise." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled. "Hey, I''ve told you the truth. What do you want?" "Nothing, I''m Miss Wang, your fan. It''s rare to meet Miss Wang, and it''s still in this case..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu began to look at Yusheng again and couldn''t help laughing. Yusheng blushed with embarrassment. "So I want to see Mr. Wang''s original face." "Next time, next time. When I''m free, I''ll meet you as I am." Yusheng doesn''t believe that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is his fan. "That''s not good. After all, I saw the teacher like this. Maybe she will hide from me in the future." after that, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu raised her head towards Yingli and motioned her to do something. After receiving Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s hint, Yingli immediately understood each other''s meaning, took out her mobile phone immediately, and took some photos of Yusheng when he was still stunned. "Hey! What are you doing!" as soon as Yingli took a picture of herself, Yusheng was worried and rushed towards her, trying to grab the mobile phone in her hand and delete the picture. "Hey, get rid of the disguise now, or I''ll post the picture of you on the Internet." Yingli turned away from Yusheng''s attack and threatened Yusheng with ill intentions. "No, you can delete the photo and give me the mobile phone." when he heard the other party''s words, Yusheng felt very big, so he wrapped up Yingli and wanted to take her mobile phone away. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu wanted to watch a good play and watched the two people compete with each other. She felt that she was not happy. She couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and began to take videos for the two people. "Hey, you stay away from me. Why are you so close!" "No, you delete the photo! Otherwise, give me your mobile phone and I''ll delete it myself!" "Don''t come here. I''ll shout rude when you get close to me." "You!" Anxious Yusheng lost his square inch. Before, he also took into account the differences between men and women. Now he can''t care about these, so he reaches out and grabs Yingli. "Hey! You coyote, where are your hands?" "Sorry! Just give me your cell phone." "Damn, you dream, I''m going to post the photos on the Internet." Yingli was obviously annoyed by Yusheng''s impolite actions, forgot her original intention of taking photos and threatened Yusheng. "Damn it." Suddenly, when Yingli passed by, he accidentally failed to step firmly under his feet. He lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground. He couldn''t help falling in the direction of Yingli, bringing Yingli to the ground. "Pain! Pain! Pain!" after Yingli fell and sat on the ground, she couldn''t help but close her eyes, follow her feeling towards her ass and rub the place where she fell. Suddenly Yingli felt a hot air spray on her inner thigh, and suddenly she got goose bumps all over. Yingli quickly opened her eyes and looked at it. As a result, she found that Yusheng was lying in front of her body, and his whole head was covered by his skirt. "Ah! You bastard, get up quickly! Fool, pervert, coyote." suddenly Yingli''s blood often surged on her face. She was so ashamed and angry that she picked up her mobile phone and knocked on Yusheng''s head. "Sorry! Sorry!" Yusheng, who knew he had done something bad, quickly raised his head from under Yingli''s crotch. He raised his head and took Yingli''s skirt, so Yusheng saw blue and white stripes in a faint light. Yusheng blushed! "Asshole! Did you see it!" Yingli shouted at Yusheng, covering her skirt in shame. "No! I didn''t see anything." Yusheng is not stupid. Naturally, he won''t tell the truth. "Bastard, if you want to fall and throw yourself aside, why do you want to get me?" Yingli shouted angrily. "Who let you take a picture! Let you delete it and refuse!" Yusheng is also a great headache for the current situation. "Tut tut! This is a good scene." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who was watching the play, spoke while they were arguing. Then the two men looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and found that the opposite party was looking at them with a mobile phone, and pointed the mobile phone camera at this side. Suddenly both faces were green. "Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu! You Yin me!" Yingli regretted how she was so obedient. The other party gave herself a look, and she was happy to take pictures according to the other party''s meaning. "How can you say that, Yingli? I didn''t say anything. Oh, you had to take a picture of Mr. Wang yourself, so you fell together." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu expressed satisfaction that you could meet something that made you so happy today. "That... Sister Shiyu of xiazhiqiu, you photographed it just now." Yusheng looked at the black girl in front of him and asked carefully. "Well, seeing some interesting scenes, I can''t help but want to record them. I think they should provide a lot of inspiration for my future creation. Thank you, Mr. Wang and Yingli." Suddenly, Yingli looked at each other, and his face became very ugly. Then the two sides had a tacit understanding and nodded. They wanted to subdue Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and take each other''s mobile phone. "Oh, I accidentally uploaded it to the cloud disk. What do you think to do? Miss Wang? Yingli." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu told the opposite two people not to act rashly with poor acting skills. "So, what do you want?" Yusheng, who was caught, asked Shiyu of xiazhiqiu with a bitter smile. Yingli, on the other side, thought she couldn''t suffer while Yusheng was talking to each other, so she also uploaded Yusheng''s photo to her cloud disk. At the same time, prepare to find an opportunity, wait for huiyusheng to find a conflict with xiazhiqiu Shiyu, and then take their criminal evidence. "Nothing. I just want to see Mr. Wang''s true face." "I......" Yusheng, who threw a rat repellent, had no choice but to take off his wig and take out a wet paper towel to wipe his face at the same time. "It''s you." Yingli felt familiar when she saw Yusheng''s real face. After recalling it, she found that both sides had met before and couldn''t help calling it out. "Have you seen it before?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked. "I met her once in the street before, and then I met her with Lun at school. I met sister Xia Zhiqiu at the canteen at noon today, but with this face, it''s the first time." seeing Yingli still remembering, Yusheng answered for each other. "It''s a pity that you don''t look like a girl." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said with some regret. "Hey! Don''t talk nonsense. I''m a pure man. Now it''s just to get materials! Get materials!" Yusheng shouted angrily. "Boo!" just as Yingli wanted to say something to Yusheng, she suddenly heard something falling behind her. The three men looked along the sound, and Yusheng''s face turned white in an instant. "Is it Yusheng you?" an Yilun, who was frightened by the truth, asked in a trembling voice after dropping his schoolbag. Chapter 211 "Is it Yusheng you?" an Yilun, who found out the truth, was also greatly impacted. He couldn''t even hold the schoolbag in his hand and fell to the ground. Even the whole person looked at some signs of instability. Suddenly, Yusheng only felt that his scalp was numb. Although he knew that he was likely to be exposed, he didn''t expect to be exposed so quickly. Thinking of this, Yusheng has to look at the two culprits who let himself expose his identity in front of an Yilun. After receiving Yusheng''s eyes, the two girls quietly stepped back and separated themselves from Yusheng. Then he turned his head and whistled as if he didn''t know anything. It seems that he is telling Yusheng that he has to solve all this by himself. Looking at the two girls hanging high, they didn''t come forward to explain to themselves. Yusheng can only go on by himself. "That... Lun ye... I......" Yusheng didn''t know what to say after he opened his mouth. He could only delay the time and let himself brew his speech. "Well, stop talking. Yusheng Jun." an Yilun also interrupted Yusheng with a pale face. "I..." "Let me calm down." Ann Yilun also picked up the schoolbag on the ground, and then turned and ran away. "Lun Ye!" Yusheng couldn''t help shouting at an Yilun Ye''s back. However, the other party didn''t look back. At the same time, Yusheng felt a glimmer of crystal tears falling behind an Yilun Ye. "...." seeing that Ann Yilun didn''t say anything, the two girls couldn''t help looking at each other. "It''s all your fault! If you hadn''t stopped me, I wouldn''t have been found by him." Yusheng, who felt that things had become very troublesome, looked at the two girls behind him again. "It''s not our fault. Who let you deceive each other first? You should know the cause of this matter is also because you dress up as a girl, which makes Lun have an illusion. Moreover, when you know that your good friend has had an unnecessary misunderstanding, you just want to deceive each other and hide your identity. So you should be the wrong person." The dark Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t take the move. Instead, he pointed out that Yusheng was the source of the misunderstanding and scolded him. "That''s right. Even if we don''t stop you, can you guarantee that you will never be found out? It''s better for Lun to know before he gets deeper and deeper. Moreover, our argument of stopping you is not tenable. We are both just weak girls. You can''t stop you if an old man wants to leave us." Yingli, who was a little guilty, After hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s explanation, he also began to become righteous and vigorous. He counted the fallen feathers with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Hey! I didn''t break in because I was afraid of hurting you!" the scolded Yusheng cried out angrily, but his heart was also shaken and felt that it was his fault¡® incorrect! It''s all the fault of the system. This is because of the system. " (system: I carry this pot happily.) "What should we do now?" Yusheng asked the two girls helplessly. "This..." the two people who met this situation for the first time did not know how to answer. "Forget it, I''ll go back to his house and explain later. I think the reason for taking materials should be understandable." Yusheng said helplessly. "Maybe." Xia Zhiqiu and Shiyu were embarrassed when they saw that Yusheng had taken things down by himself. They couldn''t help laughing. "Wang Jun?" just as Yusheng was preparing to say goodbye to the two girls, the voice in his ear made Yusheng cry on the spot. "Hui..." Yusheng hesitated mechanically and turned his head rigidly. After confirming that the person at the other end of the street was Kato Hui, he wanted to crack a gap on the ground and drill in. Kato hye confirmed that the man in front with a wig and a skirt was Yusheng Hou. His expression was so subtle that he looked at Yusheng and the two beautiful girls around him. "Wang Jun, why are you here with zecun''s classmates and Xia Zhiqiu''s sister, and you''re still dressed like this. Sure enough, the girl last time was Wang Jun." Kato Hui, who came to Yusheng, asked with an incomprehensible expression. "This... I..." Yusheng just feels his scalp numb now, and doesn''t think about how to explain to each other. "If Wang Jun feels embarrassed, don''t tell me. I''ll go back first and see you tomorrow, Wang Jun." after that, Kato Hui looked so indifferent that he was about to turn around and leave, as if he saw nothing big at all. "Wait a minute, Hui." when Yusheng saw that the other party was leaving, he was in a hurry. I''m afraid the other party will have bad associations after leaving. Then I''ll explain to the other party. I''m afraid the other party won''t necessarily believe me. So Yusheng grabbed Kato Hui''s hand and took her. However, Kato Hui, who was dragged by Yusheng, didn''t stand firm and fell back. Fortunately, Yusheng was behind her and let the other party lean against his arms without falling down. "Are you okay?" "Nothing, but will Wang Jun explain this to me?" Kato Hui pointed to the wig in Yusheng''s hand and said. "Well, let''s go back first. I''ll explain it to you on the way." Yusheng dare not explain to Kato Hui around Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who is black, for fear that these two guys will make some moths when they explain themselves, especially when Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu has his own image data at the bottom of Yingli pear skirt. "Then if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll say goodbye. I hope we won''t meet again later." "Wait a minute, Miss Wang." "What do you want?" "Nothing. I just want to exchange contact information with Mr. Wang. After all, Mr. Wang''s novels sell so much, and I, as a novel writer, ask Mr. Wang for advice on writing. And I''m also a fan of Mr. Wang." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu stirred her hair and said to Yusheng in a very casual manner. "Hmm..." Yusheng couldn''t help looking at Kato Hui around him. Seeing that there was no performance on the other party''s face, he nodded and entered his contact information into the other party''s mobile phone. "Wait a minute, I also want to exchange contact information with Mr. Wang." "What''s your reason?" "You have given this woman''s contact information, can''t you give it to me? And I''m a fellow painter. I may cooperate with Mr. Wang and help Mr. Wang draw some fellow works in the future. If you have your contact information, I''d better say hello to you in advance." "This... OK." after hesitating, Yusheng gave his contact information to the other party. After all, the book "shame in the classroom" at home may belong to Yingli pear. Yusheng also plans to find an opportunity to mention it to the other party later. After that, Yusheng waved goodbye to the two girls. Everyone had a tacit understanding about an Yilun and didn''t say much. "Well, let''s leave first." after that, Yusheng is ready to leave with Kato Hui first. "Wait a minute, Wang Jun." "What''s the matter?" Yusheng felt a little strange when Kato Hui suddenly called himself. "Wang Jun, you''d better take this thing first, so as not to make people feel strange." Kato Hui pointed to the wig on Yusheng''s hand and said. "Oh, oh." was reminded of the old face of plume, and quickly put the wig on himself. Chapter 212 On the way home, Kato Hui walked side by side with Yusheng. There was some boredom between the two. Seeing Kato Hui walking without squinting and asking a word, Yusheng was a little anxious, and even felt that the wig on his head was itching and flustered. In desperation, Yusheng can only make a sound first. "Well, Hui, why don''t you ask me." "Hmm? Well, I thought Wang Jun would take the initiative to tell me." Kato Hui didn''t care to respond after hearing Yusheng''s words. "Ha... Ha ha..." Yusheng could only smile awkwardly, and then began to say after brewing for a while. "Well, I''m here to get materials. I''ve talked to Kato Hui before. I''m worried because I don''t have inspiration recently. So I want to try to observe the world from a girl''s perspective and try to harvest some ideas." Yusheng has used the same excuse a lot, and he wants to believe it. "Although I don''t understand very much, I also understand why Wang Jun is dressed up." Kato Hui turned her head and looked at Yusheng, so that Yusheng was a little embarrassed before she said. "Hehe, just understand." Yusheng''s appearance now makes him a little cautious and dare not say too much. "So the last time it was because we had to get materials?" "Eh? Last time?" "Yes, I wore a hat last time?" "Count... Count it." Yusheng said, afraid to look at Kato Hui. "I called Wang Jun that time, but Wang Jun ignored me. Moreover, when he asked Wang Jun later, Wang Jun denied it." Kato Hui asked, which made Yusheng feel that the girl''s memory was really good. "After all, I''ll be embarrassed to dress up like this, so I don''t dare to tell you." "OK, I see." after hearing Yusheng''s reply, Kato Hui didn''t say anything more. But in the next journey, Kato Hui always looked at Yusheng''s face from time to time, making Yusheng uncomfortable. Finally, Yusheng, who couldn''t stand it, pulled Kato Hui to stop. "Hui, is there anything on my face? Why do you keep staring at my face? I''m embarrassed." Yusheng scratched his head in embarrassment. "Nothing, just a little curious, so I can''t help looking all the time." "Curious?" "Yes. Wang Jun, it''s obviously a boy, but why is it so beautiful. Especially after dressing up as a girl, even I envy it." Kato Hui couldn''t help but get close to Yusheng, looking at Yusheng''s face and getting closer and closer to Yusheng. "I don''t know. Ask my parents. Hahaha..." looking at Kato Hui who is constantly approaching and observing himself, Yusheng panicked and took a step back. "Wang Jun''s skin is so good." Kato Hui couldn''t help reaching out and touching Yusheng''s face. Some warm little hands stunned Yusheng and subconsciously grabbed each other''s wrist. "I''m sorry, Wang Jun. it''s impolite to subconsciously want to touch your face. But can you let go of my hand?" Kato Hui, aware of his abrupt action, blushed slightly, looked at him and grabbed his hand after apologizing to Yusheng. "Oh, I''m sorry. When you suddenly put out your hand, I subconsciously grabbed it. Sorry, did it hurt you?" "Nothing." "Oh, that''s good." Then along the way, because of some ambiguous actions before, the two fell into silence. "Well, Hui." "Huh?" "I remember you didn''t have to go through that place when you came home." Yusheng, who took the initiative to find a topic, recalled that Kato Hui''s home route was wrong and asked. "Well, because Wang Jun told the teacher that he was sick and asked for leave, he was worried about Wang Jun and sister shawu, so he planned to visit Wang Jun''s house after school. However..." Kato Hui took another look at Yusheng''s dress. "Now it seems that Wang Jun is fine." "Are you going to continue to my house next, or are you going back?" "They are already on their way to Wang Jun''s house, so I''ll bother you." "Oh, sorry, I asked an idiot question." Yusheng thought it was right, so he said with a smile. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hui, wait a minute. I''ll go to Lun Ye''s house, and I need to explain something to him. I''ll be back in a moment, just stay for dinner." when I got home, Yusheng hurried to unload his women''s clothes. Then after greeting Kato Hui at will, he said hello to him and was ready to leave. "Well, I''ll wait for you at home." seeing that Yusheng was leaving, Kato Hui got up and sent him to the door. Yusheng immediately felt that they were like husband and wife, while Kato Hui stood in the porch and watched her husband leave. "Bang!" after the door was closed, Yusheng''s imagination was interrupted. After cleaning up his emotions, he walked to an Yilun''s house. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hello, uncle." "Ah, Yusheng Jun came to find Lun Ye." "Yes, I have something to discuss with him." "He''s upstairs in his room. Go up and find him yourself. But when he came back today, he was in a bad mood. Do you know what happened?" "It has something to do with the things to be discussed next." Yusheng felt a little embarrassed when he heard an Yilun''s father''s words. "Well, it''s inevitable that there will be some contradictions between boys. In fact, it''s no big deal. Just talk to each other. Go up quickly. I''ll talk to your aunt and won''t let her go without disturbing you." an Yilun''s father waved his hand with understanding. "Yes." Yusheng managed to cope with each other and went upstairs to find an Yilun. "Lun ye, it''s me, Yusheng. I want to talk to you about today." Yusheng knocked at the door of an Yilun''s room, and there was no response in the room. "Lun ye, if you don''t speak, I''ll come in." Yusheng has no choice but to open the door and go in. After entering, Yusheng found that the room was dark, the light was not on, and the curtains were closed. Only one display became the only light source in the room. And Ann Yilun is also sleeping in bed, only sticking out his head and hands from the quilt, watching the display screen playing beautiful girl games. "Yusheng, you pull." an Yilun''s tone was very flat, and he didn''t see anything special. However, the more insipid an Yilun is, the more uneasy Yusheng is. "Nalun ye, I didn''t mean to lie to you about today. That..." Yusheng couldn''t help pausing and thinking about how to explain. "I don''t blame you. I don''t care. It''s my fault." "Eh?" suddenly hearing an Yilun''s remorse, Yusheng didn''t react for a moment. "Yusheng, there should be a special reason for you to dress like that. On the contrary, I didn''t care about your feelings at all. I had to pull you to say something you didn''t want to hear at that time. You didn''t want to expose your identity at that time, so it was very uncomfortable with me. Sorry, Yusheng Jun." "This......" hearing what an Yilun said, Yusheng was even more embarrassed. "I''m too self righteous to impose my requirements on you for my own ideas." "Lun, don''t say that. I feel even more guilty when you say that." "So, Yusheng, why do you dress up like that?" then an Yilun also stared at Yusheng, his eyes reflected the light on the display screen, like a pointing light in the dark. "Hmm..." Yusheng thinks that although an Yilun doesn''t care, he obviously cares very much. He feels that if he can''t tell the reason that can convince him, the relationship between the two people will become a little suspended. Suddenly, Yusheng was worried about whether he could use the excuse of prevaricating others here. Chapter 213 "Well, you know I''m going to write a novel. Sometimes it''s hard to have no inspiration. Then in order to get inspiration, just think about the different feelings from a female perspective." Yusheng has to use the excuse he used before again, because thinking about it is the most reliable excuse. Originally, Yusheng was prompted by Kato Hui. This excuse was just in case. Unexpectedly, it has been used for the fourth time. "Hmm..." after hearing Yusheng''s words, an Yilun couldn''t help falling into meditation. "I see. I understand you, Yusheng!" after a while, Ann Yilun climbed out of the quilt and solemnly said to Yusheng with his hands on his shoulders. "Eh?" Yusheng was stunned and almost cried. "Ah, you''d better understand. In fact, I don''t want to." "I understand. I tried to write novels before, but I finally gave up. But I know the pain of being unable to write. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you with strange eyes." "That would be great. However, the game... About the heroine..." Yusheng was careful to remind an Yilun. "Let''s stop this matter first. After all..." an Yilun also looked unnaturally at Yusheng, who was embarrassed. "So I need some time to rearrange my thinking." "Ah! You have to continue playing games." hearing that an Yilun didn''t seem to give up, Yusheng felt very uncomfortable. "I don''t know. After all, I''m a little confused now, so I need to think about whether to continue. I''ll tell Yusheng you then." "Oh, oh." Yusheng was stunned to respond, but he couldn''t wait for the other party to give up the game. Then the room became quiet again. Only the speaker heard the beautiful voice of the heroine in the game. "Well, now that the misunderstanding has been solved, I''ll go back first. There are still guests at home." Unable to sit still, Yusheng said hello to an Yilun and went home. When I got home, I cooked dinner with Kato Hui. After a little chat, I sent Kato Hui home. The next day, after Yusheng went out, shawu also came out of the room and came downstairs to the bathing room. When he saw the women''s school uniform next to the washing machine, he confirmed that his brother changed clothes again yesterday. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." after sitting on the sofa and spitting out a smoke ring, hirsuka flicked his cigarette in the ashtray, looked at the restless feather student opposite and asked. "Why did you hang up my phone yesterday and turn it off?" "I didn''t feel sick yesterday, so I lay on my clothes and slept. When you called, I was still confused, so I subconsciously turned off my mobile phone." Yusheng''s head was in a cold sweat, hoping his reason could convince hirsuka Jing. "Then why don''t you give me a message back." "Ah, well... I was a little late when I saw it. I''m afraid I''ll disturb your rest. So I''m going to come and explain it to you today." "Oh? Really? If I hadn''t caught you, you wouldn''t know where to go." "This... This..." Yusheng didn''t think of a good excuse for a moment. At the same time, Yusheng also felt very tired. He has to think about some excuses and lies to hide some things every day. In fact, he really wants to be an honest and good child. "Forget it, I''m just worried about your health. Asking for leave only says it''s uncomfortable, not what''s wrong. You don''t answer the phone. If you hadn''t come to school today, I would have gone to your house after school." hirsuka Jing waved her hand and said that she was just worried about Yusheng. "Teacher pingzujing..." when Yusheng heard each other''s words, he couldn''t help but be moved to see that the other party was so worried. "Well, another thing. You haven''t been to the restaurant or the waiter recently. What have you done after school? The final exam is coming soon. Can you pass it?" "Well, I''ve been busy lately." "The story of the novel." "Yes, it''s about the novel. Although it''s published and sold, it still takes some time to cooperate with the company." Yusheng knows that hirsuka Jing knows about writing her own novel, so he leaves the pot to the company. "What about the exam? You don''t seem to be very serious in class recently." "Don''t worry, teacher. The exam results won''t be bad." Yusheng now has a lot of reputation recorded every day after the surge in the sales of novels, so he doesn''t care about the exam at all. It''s not a big deal to start an exam every day. Therefore, Yusheng has enough courage now. If he hadn''t not had enough reputation in the past and didn''t earn reputation, Yusheng would have opened those enhancements. After all, writing homework and practicing topics every day also consume a lot of energy. "Hum, it sounds good. Who knows if you''re telling the truth." "Teacher Hiratsuka Jing, I am very confident." now the confident Yusheng is not afraid of Hiratsuka Jing''s entanglement about grades. "Well, it depends on your final grade. If you still can''t, don''t blame me for using some special methods next semester." "I know." looking at the smile on each other''s face, Yusheng is a little creepy. If it hadn''t been for the systematic support, he was really a little flustered now. "But if you don''t plan to go to the restaurant or service department next, you should say hello to others. It''s impolite to leave without saying goodbye." "I know." Yusheng thought that Hiratsuka Jing had a point. Although Yusheng felt a little uncomfortable with the community imposed by the service department, we met at some point, and you bibin Jieyi has been in that community for his own reasons. Indeed, he should see it. Not to mention the restaurant, although you don''t have to worry about money after your novel is published, your feelings are still there after all. Just because of the women''s dress yesterday, Yusheng is a little embarrassed to go now. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh, Mr. Yusheng. You haven''t been here for a long time." when you see Yusheng coming to the service department, you can''t help waving at each other. "I''ve been busy recently." Yusheng smiled awkwardly. "It should be a novel." "Yes." "However, I have to say, I''m going to take a new look at you. Classmate Yusheng." Xuezhi Xuexue put down his "five centimeters per second" and looked at Yusheng. "Although I still don''t believe you wrote this book, the fact is so that I have to admit it." "Sorry, the author of the novel is me." listening to the cold words of snow, Yusheng choked her. "But there''s something to tell you next." "Huh?" "I may be busy with novels next, so I may not come here in the future. After all, I''m only a temporary member." "But..." hearing Yusheng''s words, you bibin Jieyi was a little anxious. After all, he came to this club for Yusheng, and Yusheng has to leave now. "However, there is Jieyi here, and I will come here to see you when I am free." seeing that you bibin Jieyi is worried, Yusheng can''t help feeling a little softhearted. However, in order not to cause misunderstanding, I put the snow of snow into my own reason. "By the way, I also came to see my classmates under the snow. If you need any help, you can come to me at any time." "That''s not necessary. I feel a little uncomfortable when you come." "Ah Xue!" "You!" Then, Yu Sheng had to gossip with them and left. Snow of snow is looking at you bibin Jieyi''s disappointed look after Yusheng left, and can''t help thinking. Chapter 214 Airport pick-up. "Where are people?" Yusheng took the picture in his hand and compared it with the people around him, feeling a little worried. Just a few days ago, Grandpa suddenly called and told Yusheng that his cousin had determined to return to neon on Saturday. Then he sent the other party''s flight information to Yusheng and told Yusheng to pick up his cousin at the airport. Then on Saturday, although Yusheng was reluctant to go out, his grandfather had handed over his cousin to him regardless of his opposition. Yusheng had no choice but to ignore it. And grandpa said that his cousin lived in rotten country since she was sensible. She should be quite strange to neon. If you let a girl wait for you at the airport, Yusheng will also feel uneasy. So that day Yusheng went out early to the airport, hoping to receive her as soon as his cousin came out. Unfortunately, Yusheng was caught in a traffic jam. When he came to the airport pick-up, there were few people here. Unable to find his cousin Yusheng, he was a little worried and looked around with the picture. After seeing Yusheng''s strange behavior, the airport security guard couldn''t help paying attention to Yusheng. Suddenly he saw a touch of yellow on the photo in Yusheng''s hand, and he was a little curious and walked towards Yusheng. "Are you looking for someone?" "Ah! Yes. Did you see this girl?" Yusheng, who was suddenly accosted, was stunned. When he found that it was the security personnel of the airport, he handed over the photos to him, hoping that he could provide some clues. "This girl. I know." after confirming that the girl in the picture is the person he guessed before, the security guard pointed out a direction to Yusheng. "When we saw the girl standing at the pick-up port and blocking the way of others, we went to ask her about her. Then we asked her to wait there." "Ah, thank you so much." Yusheng was a little relieved to know that his cousin was still at the airport. After thanking the security uncle, he immediately went in the direction pointed by the other party. When Yusheng came to the place, he immediately saw his cousin. After all, her light yellow hair was more conspicuous. And now she is sitting on the edge of the flower bed, wondering what she is looking at in a daze. After Yusheng walked into her, he couldn''t help comparing the girl in front with the picture again. A waterfall of light yellow long hair, delicate and indifferent face, narrow Danfeng eyes, a pair of wine red eyes. And these eyes are so clean and pure that Yusheng''s heart throbs when he sees her eyes. At the moment, the girl is sitting here quietly, which is incompatible with the noisy environment around her. She was like an elf in the deep forest, so people couldn''t bear to disturb her. "Oh, what color do you want to become?" then he noticed Yusheng''s girl and suddenly asked Yusheng a question that made him confused. "Ah? What color?" "HMM." the girl nodded, her voice as calm as water, calming Yusheng''s anxiety. "Color......" Yusheng couldn''t help thinking. "White, or rainbow? I don''t know what color to turn into. I''ve never thought about it. What about you? What color do you want to turn into?" "I didn''t think about it, but it should be white now." After that, Yusheng didn''t know what to say, so he tried to call her name. "Is your name really white?" "Well, cousin. Can we go now?" Ji Mingzhen nodded and said to Yusheng in a calm voice, "Oh, oh. Sorry, I''m late because of the traffic jam. I''m really sorry." "Yes." "Then let''s go home now." Yusheng felt his head in embarrassment. Then he looked at Xi mingzhenbai and stood up and walked towards the airport exit. "Zhenbai, wait a minute. You forgot to take your luggage." looking at the luggage left aside by Zhiming Zhenbai, Yusheng helplessly picked up his luggage and shouted to his cousin. After hearing Yusheng''s words, vertebra mingzhenbai just tilted his head and turned to Yusheng, and then simply responded to Yusheng. "Tired." "OK. Just follow me and hold my hand. Don''t run around. I''m afraid you''ll lose it." Yusheng took the suitcase to Zhiming Zhenbai''s side and ordered her. "Well, OK." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Zhiming Zhenbai nodded, and then pulled Yusheng''s empty hand and caught it with his own hand. What makes Yusheng most embarrassed is that the way the other party catches it with his own hand is the way of clasping ten fingers. "That... Really white. Your hand." Yusheng is a little embarrassed to look at really white''s hand clasped with himself. "Hmm? My cousin asked me to hold your hand so that I wouldn''t get lost." Ji Mingzhen looked at Yusheng with her pure eyes, showing a questioning expression, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with doing so. "No, nothing." looking at Zhiming''s really white eyes, Yusheng was a little shy and turned his head with a red face. However, at the same time, Yusheng also grasped Zhiming Zhenbai''s small hand and took her away from the airport. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Thank you for your ride." Looking at the taxi leaving at the door, Yusheng is going crazy. He had never known the price of taxis in neon before. As a result, he took a taxi home from the airport for convenience. As a result, the fare settled at home almost made Yusheng think that the taxi was a black car and the driver was killing passengers. But finally, with his cousin watching him, Yusheng had to pay honestly. If the novel hadn''t been on sale, Yusheng would have to go back to work in the restaurant for a long time. "Is cousin here?" after the taxi left, vertebra Zhenbai grabbed Yusheng''s hand and asked him. It''s worth mentioning, because I said at the airport that I would let Zhiming Zhenbai hold on to his hand. As a result, she came all the way. When taking a taxi, vertebra mingzhenbai also sat in the back row with Yusheng, holding Yusheng''s hand. Only when Yusheng wanted to pay for the bill just now did he release his hand. Now, after the bill is settled, Zhiming Zhenbai starts to buckle with Yusheng''s ten fingers again. "This is my house, where we''re going to live together next. So you can let go of your hand." "HMM." Zhiming Zhenbai nodded, then looked so calm that he released his hand. This makes Yusheng don''t know whether the other party grabbed his hand like that on purpose or not. Then Yusheng takes out the key, opens the door, and leads Zhiming Zhenbai into the room. Yusheng first took her to the second floor and put her luggage in the room that was ready to be named Zhenbai. "This will be your room in the future, so you can sleep and rest here." after putting your luggage away, Yusheng said to Ji Zhenbai, who was looking at the room. "Where''s my cousin? Where does my cousin sleep?" "Me? I''m in the room opposite you." Yusheng pointed to the opposite room and said to Ji Zhenbai. "Just knock on my door for something." "Cousin doesn''t sleep with me?" "Uh huh. You want to sleep alone." Yusheng nodded when he heard the question of Zhiming Zhenbai, and then realized that the question asked by the other party was wrong. "Eh? I just asked... I don''t sleep with you?" "HMM. won''t my cousin sleep with me?" Zhiming was really white and repeated the question again. "Gu......" after hearing each other''s questions clearly, Yusheng looked at the beautiful girl in front of him and couldn''t help swallowing. Chapter 215 "Cousin doesn''t sleep with me?" When Yusheng heard the question of vertebra name Zhenbai, he couldn''t help falling into a strange fantasy. In the fantasy, he came to the room one night. Vertebra name Zhenbai hid in the quilt, looked at himself shyly, and said to himself in a tone of refusing and welcoming, "cousin, come quickly." "Cousin?" vertebra mingzhenbai saw that Yusheng on one side suddenly fell into silence and had no reaction. He couldn''t help but be a little strange and called xiayusheng. "Cough..." Yusheng, who was called by Zhiming Zhenbai, came back and felt embarrassed for his shameful fantasy just now. At the same time, did the girls with yellow hair think so open? Yamada goblins like to play the piano naked after taking a bath. Yingli seems to have a collection of small books. And my cousin is so strong that I asked myself if I would sleep with her as soon as I met her today. "Cousin doesn''t sleep with me?" When asked again, Yusheng couldn''t help looking at the truth of vertebra''s name. However, when she saw the other party''s pure eyes, she looked calm. Yusheng couldn''t help feeling ashamed and felt that he should have misunderstood his simple cousin. "Are you sure that sleeping together means sleeping and resting..." Yusheng carefully tries to get the name Zhenbai. "Hmm? What else does it mean to sleep together?" Ji Ming asked Yu Sheng with his head tilted. "No......" Yusheng now determined that the name of Zhuji Zhenbai was really simple. She was not polluted by the "advanced" thought of the corrupt country, and naturally she could not pollute her. But there are some questions Yusheng still needs to ask. "You ask, did you sleep with others in the corrupt country before?" "Yes." "Who is that man?" "Rita." "Who''s Rita?" "Rita is my friend." "Well, Rita should be a girl." "Yes." "Then you sleep together because there are not enough rooms?" "No, Rita wants to sleep with me. I want to sleep with Rita, too." "Do you sleep together every day?" "Well... No, but I often sleep together." "Oh, oh." After hearing Zhiming Zhenbai''s answer, Yusheng also had some understanding in his heart. At the same time, he was worried about whether Zhiming Zhenbai had that tendency towards girls, so he didn''t know whether she would start with her sister shawu. "Don''t my cousin sleep with me?" Zhiming Zhenbai asked again. "No, No. I''m different from Rita. I''m a boy and can''t sleep with you?" Yusheng explained. "Why?" "What? Why?" "Why can''t my cousin sleep with me if he is a boy?" "Anyway, Zhenbai, you are a girl. If you don''t marry a boy, you can''t sleep with a boy." this feather student determined the vertebral name Zhenbai, which is not only simple, but also has no common sense. As for how far there is no common sense, Yusheng has to study it in his later life. "Can I sleep with my cousin when I get married?" vertebra mingzhenbai asked with blinking eyes. "This... Should be ok..." Yusheng''s heart almost jumped out when he heard Zhiming''s bold speech. Some are guilty enough to answer. "How troublesome. Then I''ll marry my cousin so that we can sleep together." "Yes, yes." Yusheng almost answered in this way. Vertebrae''s name is really white. But as a person, Yusheng still has some conscience. Now he can''t cheat an ignorant girl who doesn''t seem to be involved in the world without conscience. Therefore, Yusheng can only be distressed to refuse the vertebral name Zhenbai. "No, marriage is very complicated. I can''t tell you clearly for a while and a half. So you''d better sleep alone today." "But..." "Anyway, that''s it. You''ll sleep here alone next. Don''t refuse." after Yusheng said that, he found that Zhiming Zhenbai''s calm expression changed, as if he was unhappy, but it was all for her good. "So, you pack your bags first. First, I''ll go downstairs and cook lunch for you. You should be hungry now." At this time, the vertebra''s name was really white, and his stomach just called. "Just in time, what would you like to eat? There should be nothing delicious in the rotten country," said Yu Sheng, who couldn''t help thinking of fish and chips and looking up at the star pie. "I don''t know." "Well, I''ll see what I can do. I hope you don''t hate it." looking at the really white and ignorant appearance of Zhiming, Yusheng feels very headache, which is even more headache than taking care of shawu. Although shawu talks to herself a few times, she can communicate normally at least, and she usually just needs to prepare food on time. Unlike the vertebral name in front of us now, I don''t know when I ask. "Shawu, a new person in our family, is my cousin. The bus asked me to take care of her for me. So we will live with her in the next time. She lives opposite my room now." Yusheng came downstairs to the door of shawu''s room, knocked on the door, and told shawu about Zhiming Zhenbai''s check-in. Then there was no response in the room. "If you have anything to do, you can ask me directly, or call me and send me an email. I''ll go downstairs to prepare lunch first." some people are worried that after Zhenbai, the name of the public security platoon, moved in here, Yusheng, who reacted to the yarn fog, had no choice but to shout inside and go downstairs to prepare lunch. Wait until Yusheng goes downstairs and enters the kitchen. Shawu''s room quietly opened a crack in the door, and shawu''s small head hid behind the door and looked out into the corridor, especially in the direction opposite Yusheng''s room. At this time, Ji mingzhenbai suddenly came out of the room and stood at the door of Yusheng''s room. He didn''t know what he was doing. Gauze fog can''t help observing that the vertebral name is really white. Suddenly, Zhiming Zhenbai seemed to notice the eyes of the yarn fog, looked in the direction of the yarn fog room, and saw the yarn fog hiding behind the door. "Hmm?" some strange vertebrae names are really white, so cute that they tilt their heads. And shawu found that she had been found by the other party. She was startled, hurried back and closed the door. "Why did this woman come here?" shawu was so anxious that she wanted to find Yusheng to ask clearly, but she didn''t dare to go out. So I can only wait and send an email to Yusheng at the same time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Frankly, is the taste OK? Do you like it?" on the table, Yusheng looked at the food for nothing and asked with some uneasiness. "HMM." Zhiming Zhenbai simply responded. Yusheng didn''t know whether the other party liked it or not. I can only eat my own lunch. "I''m finished." Zhiming Zhenbai said after dinner. Then Yusheng looked up and found that each other''s mouth was full of food soup. He couldn''t help but feel a little funny. Then he took a paper towel to wipe her mouth clean. "Would you like dessert?" "HMM." Ji Ming nodded. So Yusheng put down his fast and went to find some dessert. "Which would you like to eat?" "This." vertebra name really white pointed to the annual ring cake in Yusheng''s hand. "Here you are. Don''t eat all over your mouth." "Yes." When Yusheng finished his lunch and was ready to put his tableware and that of Zhiming Zhenbai into the sink, he found that Zhiming Zhenbai was pulling his clothes. He was so strange that he asked. "What''s the matter?" "Ring cake." "Hmm? Do you still want to eat?" "Yes." "But not at home. That was the last one just now." "Ring cake." "OK, OK, don''t pull my clothes. I''ll buy them for you right away. First sit in the living room and have a rest, or go back to the room. I''ll buy them and call you." "OK." Ji Mingzhen nodded, then turned and left. Yusheng looked at the really white back of vertebra name, and inexplicably had the feeling of coaxing children. Chapter 216 "Just wait for me in the room. I''ll buy the cake and come back. If anything..." before going out, Yusheng came to Jiming Zhenbai''s room to ask her to avoid anything when he left. Originally, Yusheng wanted to say that if the other party had something to do, he would go to shawu, but it seems that neither shawu nor Jiming Zhenbai can take care of others, I had to cancel the idea. "Anyway, everything will wait until I come back." "Yes." "So, is there anything else you want to ask before I leave?" "Cousin, who is in the next room?" "Ah, next door to me is my sister''s room." "Sister? Yarn fog?" "Well, it''s my stepmother''s daughter, younger than me. Zhenbai should be a senior now." "HMM." Zhenbai nodded. "Then yarn fog is smaller than you. To some extent, it can be regarded as your sister. Let you two know each other when I come back." "I see." "Is there anything else to ask?" "Can I sleep with my sister?" Hearing that vertebra mingzhenbai was still struggling to sleep with others, Yusheng couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. "I don''t think so. Shawu shouldn''t agree. You''d better sleep by yourself. Are there any other questions?" Zhiming Zhenbai shook his head. "Then you stay at home and I''ll be right back." looking at the appearance of Zhiming Zhenbai, Yusheng couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and touch Zhiming Zhenbai''s head, and Zhiming Zhenbai seemed to enjoy it. Yusheng seems to see a sticky kitten, but Yusheng still remembers that he has something to do. He is reluctant to take back his hand and leaves Zhiming Zhenbai''s room. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Shawu, I went out to buy something and came back soon." before leaving home, Yusheng shouted to the second floor. "Bang..." after the door was closed, Zhiming Zhenbai began to look around the room with some boredom. The gauze fog came to the door of the room. He felt very nervous about the sudden addition of a stranger to live for a long time at home. He stuck his ear to the door and wanted to know what was going on outside. After a while, Zhiming Zhenbai may have been bored in the room, or something happened, so he came to Yusheng''s room door and knocked at the door. After knocking on the door, Zhiming Zhenbai remembered that Yusheng had just gone out, so he stood in the corridor and looked, and then passed towards shawu''s room. The gauze fog hiding in the room felt very uneasy when he heard the footsteps outside, as if he was approaching his room. "Buckle..." just as shawu heard her footsteps stop at the door of her room and guessed what vertebral name Zhenbai wanted to do, the door of the room was knocked by vertebral name Zhenbai. The frightened yarn fog immediately fell to the ground and cried out in pain. However, when he realized that there was someone outside, he immediately covered his mouth. The girl outside the door heard something strange in the room, so she continued to knock at the door. Next, shawu and Zhiming Zhenbai seemed to have better patience. Shawu pretended not to hear the sound and didn''t open the door. But Zhiming Zhenbai didn''t notice his impoliteness at all and continued to knock at the door. Finally, the gauze fog, annoyed by the knock on the door, broke down and opened the door impatiently. "Sister sauce." when Zhenbai saw the yarn fog hiding behind the door, she couldn''t help shouting. "I... I''m not your sister." shawu, frightened by the sudden name of vertebra Zhenbai, said to her with a red face, and constantly looked at vertebra Zhenbai. Originally, shawu was full of vigilance for the cousin of vertebra mingzhenbai, who suddenly appeared in Yusheng, especially after knowing that the other party was a public security platoon outside Yusheng and lived here for a long time, she was full of anxiety about the identity of her cousin. However, when observing this little sister who is older than herself from a close distance, especially when facing her pure and full of aura eyes, shawu couldn''t feel a trace of evil in her heart. So I can only insist on the idea that I am only Yusheng''s sister and retort to vertebra mingzhenbai. "But my cousin said you are also my sister, sister sauce." Zhiming really tilted his head and seemed to be a little strange about shawu''s refusal to admit that she was his sister. "I......" at this time, I don''t know how to respond to the gauze fog that is not good at communicating with people. At this time, Zhiming Zhenbai couldn''t help thinking of the action of Yusheng touching his head before he left, which made him feel very comfortable, so he had to stretch out his hand and touch the head of shawu. "You... You... What are you doing! I... I..." suddenly, the whole face turned red and shouted incoherently to her name. "Just now, my cousin felt very comfortable touching my head. I think you will be comfortable too." vertebra mingzhenbai said seriously to shawu. "Brother, you fool! idiot! The protagonist of a lecherous light novel. " After hearing the words of vertebra name Zhenbai, shawu''s heart sank. Ignoring the hands rubbed back and forth by vertebra name Zhenbai on his head, she constantly scolded Yusheng in her heart. "Don''t touch it." then the gauze fog opened his really white hand from his head and whispered. "What can I do for you?" "Computer." after hearing shawu''s question, Zhiming Zhenbai looked into shawu''s room, and then pointed to the laptop on shawu''s desk. "Do you want to use a computer?" the calm yarn fog became more normal, and the voice was as low as a mosquito. But fortunately, there are only two people in the house now. It''s very quiet, so she heard what shawu was saying. "HMM." Ji Ming nodded. "Well... Then you can use my computer." after shawu hesitated, she decided to lend her computer to Xi Mingzhen for nothing. "No." she shook her head again. "Hmm?" I didn''t understand what the other party meant. "My computer." "Your computer?" "Well, my computer. I can''t install it." vertebra Zhenbai said his reason for looking for yarn fog. "Can''t you even install a computer?" yarn fog looked at the truth of the name and felt that it was strange that even a computer could not be installed on the opposite side. "Do you want me to help you install the computer?" "Yes." After getting the affirmative answer from Zhen Bai, shawu hesitated. If she wanted to help the other party install the computer, she had to go to her room. "Huh? Sister sauce?" looking at the tangled yarn fog on her face, she couldn''t help calling her. "OK. I''ll get it for you." shawu thought it would take some time for Yusheng to come back. If he was faster, he should help vertebra mingzhenbai install the computer before Yusheng came back, so he followed him to vertebra mingzhenbai''s room. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "OK." plug in all kinds of power keyboard interfaces of the computer. After turning on the computer, shawu said to vertebra Zhenbai. At the same time, she also noticed that the other party also had a digital board and looked more advanced than her own. She couldn''t help asking her nervously. "Do you want to draw?" "Yes." Suddenly, the gauze fog began to become tangled again, constantly wondering in his heart what was the intention of Yusheng''s grandfather to arrange such a girl to come over, and to what extent his painting level had reached. "Sister sauce." at this time, vertebra''s name was really white, and she suddenly called out the gauze fog that was still in a daze. "Huh?" "Sister sauce, can you sleep with me?" "Ah?" Chapter 217 "Sister sauce, can you sleep with me?" "Eh?" shawu was stunned when she suddenly heard the question of vertebral name Zhenbai, and then looked at vertebral name Zhenbai with an incredible expression. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" "Well, can we sleep together? Sister sauce." "I... i... I..." the gauze fog whose spirit was shocked could not use its language ability. "My cousin said I couldn''t sleep with him, so I wanted to sleep with my sister." "What! You still want to sleep with your brother!" when she heard the words behind her name, shawu couldn''t sit still. With a red face, he was so ashamed and annoyed that he shouted at Zhenbai. "Well, but my cousin said no." "You... You... How can you say such things so easily? It''s shameless!" although shawu is a teacher of elomana and always draws some very skilled illustrations, those illustrations only expose girls and make their posture provocative. For things between men and women, shawu is actually a very innocent little girl. Therefore, for the request that Zhiming Zhenbai should sleep with Yusheng as if nothing had happened, shawu was hit hard and her face began to get hot. "What''s shameless? Sister sauce?" Zhiming Zhenbai felt very strange. Why did he want to sleep with Yusheng and shawu? Their attitude became very resistant. "Eh?" she found that vertebrae''s name was really white, and she was stunned. She wondered if there were any reasons why she didn''t know what to do? But whatever the reason, it''s not normal to sleep with others. So shawu planned to test each other. "That, sister..." shawu hesitated for a moment, and decided to sacrifice herself and call her sister in order to set out the idea in her heart. "Well, sister sauce." she was very happy that shawu could call her sister. "Why do you sleep with others?" "Because I always sleep with others, even in rotten countries." "Also in the corrupt country?" shawu was surprised by the experience of Zhiming Zhenbai sleeping with others. "Well, I used to sleep with Rita in rotten country. I''m not used to it here, so I want to sleep with others." Zhiming Zhenbai said. "Just sleep?" "Hmm? What else is there besides sleeping?" "Nothing... Nothing." the gauze fog, who understood that this was probably the case, looked at the vertebral name in front of him, and felt a very strong sense of dislocation in his heart. Obviously, the other party is older than himself, but I feel that as far as the two people are concerned, I am more suitable to be a sister. Moreover, as a high school student, she is as pure as a lotus, while as a teacher of eromanga, she looks like a "dirty" woman. In such a contrast, she felt very uncomfortable in her heart. So shawu didn''t want to entangle with Zhiming Zhenbai any more, so she hurried back to her room. "What are you doing here?" back to the door of her room, shawu reluctantly looked at the vertebra name Zhenbai behind her. "I want to be with my sister." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Grandpa, what''s the situation with this cousin you arranged for me!" on the way to the supermarket to buy snacks and desserts, Yusheng couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone to call grandpa and wanted to ask grandpa what''s going on. "Hahaha, it seems that you have received xiaozhenbai. How is it? Isn''t it beautiful." Grandpa couldn''t help laughing when he heard Yusheng''s angry greetings. "Piao... Beautiful" on this question, Yusheng can''t lie against his conscience, but can only answer truthfully. "Since you think it''s beautiful, do you have a heart..." "Grandpa, what are you talking about? We are cousins!" seeing that Grandpa seems to be taking the topic in a bad direction, Yusheng quickly interrupts him. "What''s the matter with cousins? Neon cousins don''t break the law when they get married, and your blood relationship is not close." "Grandpa, don''t talk about it. Why is she like that?" for some old grandpa, Yusheng was speechless and quickly brought the topic back. "Oh? What does this look like?" "Grandpa, don''t play charades with me. You must know. You told me before that she was special. You must know what the situation is. Don''t fool me." "Cough..." Grandpa at the other end of the phone saw that it was not good to fool Yusheng again, so he told Yusheng the truth of vertebral name after coughing. "Zhenbai was born in an art family. She began to learn painting when she was young, and she is also a world-class talented painter. I think you can find a lot about her achievements online." "...." Yusheng doesn''t know why. When he heard grandpa say that Zhiming Zhenbai is a world-class talented painter, he had a faint feeling about yarn fog. "But just because of her talent in painting, in order to make her concentrate on painting, she has someone to take care of everything in her life. Therefore, in addition to painting, she is slow to respond to the outside world and lacks common sense in life. She can''t take care of herself." "This... How far is the lack of common sense of life." Yusheng can''t help but have an unknown premonition. "It''s about the same level as a kindergarten child." Grandpa couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed at the thought. "..." Yusheng has no words when he heard this. He has a very bad hunch about taking care of Zhenbai''s life in the future. "Grandpa, why don''t you send a servant over." Yusheng thought he might not be able to cope with the gauze and white at the same time, so he asked for help from Grandpa. "How can you send a servant? How can you cultivate feelings with her in the process of taking care of her?" Grandpa accidentally said his careful thoughts. "But she stayed well in Britain. Why did she go back to neon?" according to Grandpa, since Xi Mingzhen is a world-class talented painter, it is obvious that the artistic atmosphere in the west is better. So Yusheng doesn''t understand why she came to neon. "It is said that she wants to draw cartoons." "Ha? Draw comics? Didn''t you say she was a world-class talented painter? Why did she come to draw comics?" "I don''t know, but Zhenbai is very stubborn. She won''t listen to any advice. So let her come back and try. Anyway, the daughter-in-law of our family doesn''t care about her identity." "..." Yusheng doesn''t know how to tell Grandpa. He knows that the other party is thinking about himself, but Yusheng just feels very uncomfortable. So I talked to my grandfather about the novel "five centimeters per second". At the same time, I also knew that those who hacked themselves had been warned, so I ended the call with my grandfather. Gobble down, the feather farmers who entered the supermarket did not know how to tuck up the food. They could only make complaints about their desire for shopping. After they got enough money, they could afford to buy a lot of high grade food and prepare to go back to eat. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Zhenbai, have you bought the ring cake?" when he got home, Yusheng put the things he bought and took the two ring cakes to Zhenbai''s room to find her. As a result, he found that the other party was not there. So looking for real white Yusheng, he found that the door in the shawu room was not closed in the corridor. His curiosity drove Yusheng to look into the room. "Meow ~" "Meow." "Meow." before Yusheng saw anyone, he heard Zhenbai and shawu learn cat barking. Chapter 218 "Meow ~" When Yusheng enters shawu''s room, he sees the beautiful lines of the girl''s buttocks and slender legs. Yusheng finds that shawu is puckering his buttocks around Schrodinger with vertebra Zhenbai. The yarn fog is OK. I''m wearing shorts. The truth is that she wears a skirt and directly reveals her underwear. "Cough..." although Yusheng thinks it''s good to continue to enjoy it, after all, Yusheng thinks it''s still dangerous to fight away in the shawu room. So I coughed to remind each other of their existence. "Eh?" shawu immediately turned to look at the door when she heard the cough. As she expected, she found that Yusheng was standing at the door and looking at her embarrassed posture. "You... Why did you come in? Get out! Get out." The yarn fog immediately stood up and pushed Yusheng out of his room. "Wait a minute, shawu. I don''t want to drive me out so soon. I still want to talk to you. Shawu..." in Yusheng''s weak request, he was driven out of shawu''s room. Yusheng had to stay at the door for a while. When he was about to leave, he found the door open again. He was so happy that he thought shawu had figured out and wanted to put himself in. However, the fact is that Zhiming Zhenbai followed Yusheng''s footsteps and was driven out of the room by gauze fog. "Cousin? Doesn''t my sister like me?" Zhen Bai, who was driven out of the room, asked Xiang Yusheng. "It''s not that I don''t like you. It''s just that shawu''s temperament is like that. She''s used to it alone. You''re so close to her suddenly. She''s not used to it. It''s good to get familiar with it slowly." Yusheng scratched his head and had to explain for shawu. "Oh, I can sleep with my sister when I''m familiar with it." Zhiming nodded, as if he knew something about it. "Why do you have to sleep with others? You must sleep by yourself from today on." Yusheng feels that vertebra''s name is really white. This habit is very bad and will suffer in the future. Yusheng decides to correct her, so he loudly teaches her a lesson. "Cousin, are you angry?" suddenly he heard Yusheng shouting, and Zhiming Zhenbai''s expression became a little uncomfortable. "No, no, don''t cry. I just think you have to get used to sleeping by yourself, which is better for you." seeing the change of vertebra name Zhenbai''s expression, Yusheng immediately panicked and hurriedly comforted each other. At the same time, he remembered to take out the ring cake in his pocket and pass it to vertebra name Zhenbai. "Well, here''s the ring cake. If you want to eat it quickly." "HMM." with the ring cake, she didn''t care about the loud things before Yusheng. She was so happy that she unpacked and ate. Then Yusheng reluctantly glanced at shawu''s room and returned to her own room with vertebral name Zhenbai. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Really white, do you want to draw comics back to neon?" "HMM." Zhenbai, who was eating the cake, was in a very good mood. "Why draw comics? He''s clearly a world-class talented painter." on his way back, Yusheng checked the data of vertebral name Zhenbai with his mobile phone according to his grandfather. Unexpectedly, the other party is really a big celebrity, and there are photos of the Prime Minister of the corrupt country. After reading those paintings whose names are really white, Yusheng has only one word in his heart - beauty. Then, besides this, Yusheng has no other feelings, because he can''t understand it. He can only see whether the painting is good-looking. Beauty is already the highest evaluation of Yusheng. "I want to draw comics." "Why do you want to draw a cartoon?" Yusheng thought that Zhiming Zhenbai might not hear his question clearly, so he asked again. "I want to draw comics." "OK, I see." after Zhiming Zhenbai repeated it, Yusheng estimated that the other party might really just want to draw comics. "Can you draw some pictures for me to see?" "HMM." Zhiming Zhenbai nodded, then opened the computer installed just now and began to draw on it. Yusheng stands behind zhizhiming Zhenbai, watching her skillfully open the painting software, draw lines on the digital board, and then combine them. Soon a landscape came out. "How beautiful!" Yusheng exclaimed when he saw the painting painted by Zhiming Zhenbai. However, when Zhiming Zhenbai was drawing the second picture, she stopped halfway. "Hmm? Why don''t you continue painting." "I''m sleepy and want to sleep." she said quietly. "Yes, I think you''re tired after flying back for so long. Then have a good rest and I''ll wake you up at dinner." "HMM." Ji Mingzhen nodded, and then began to take off his clothes regardless of Yusheng''s still in the room. "Hey, hey. Don''t be so sudden. Take off your clothes and wait until I go out." Yusheng was startled by vertebra name Zhenbai''s action and reminded her that men and women should pay attention to their differences, while the whole person stood up and walked towards the door without stopping. "Zhenbai, you want to sleep. I''ll call you again for dinner." Yusheng closed the door with a red face, blocked his sight and shouted inside. At the same time, he had a headache. What should he do in the future. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After leaving Zhiming Zhenbai''s room, Yusheng thought it was still early, so he went back to his room and planned to think about what to write in the competition with Yamada goblins. After all, for the sake of his own life, Yusheng promoted the physical strengthening to level 3, and by the way, he opened other strengthening so that he could adapt early. However, the reputation value consumed after all enhancements are turned on is not good, although you can maintain it now. But the heat of "five centimeters per second" will pass one day. I should make plans early to avoid being punished and doing so many things like this time. When Yusheng turns on the computer, he finds that Mr. elomanga is calling himself on the chat software. So Yusheng hurriedly replied to the information of shawu. "What''s the matter? Yarn fog." "What''s the situation with the woman in the room opposite my brother?" the gauze fog in front of the screen looked nervous waiting for Yusheng''s reply. "Grandpa suddenly arranged for her to go to a nearby school, and then lived in our house and asked me to take care of her. I don''t know what''s going on with her. I just know that she has been painting at rotten Sinology school before, and she won''t be neon until recently." "Well, can she also draw? Is she powerful?" shawu had a guess in her heart when she saw the really white digital board of vertebral name before. Now she is more nervous in her heart. She has some worries and has to ask Yusheng about the level of each other. Looking at the problem of yarn fog in the message box, Yusheng couldn''t help thinking of the landscape painting that vertebra mingzhenbai had just painted. Then Yusheng got up and took the book "five centimeters per second" on the shelf. Looking at the painting of yarn fog on the cover, he couldn''t help comparing it with vertebra mingzhenbai''s painting. The result is that the yarn fog is completely crushed. If the real white painting does not correspond to the theme, the cover of the yarn fog can be replaced. Although shawu is only a junior high school student, it is very powerful to draw paintings at this level, but it is not enough to see in front of the world-class genius like Zhenbai. For a moment, Yusheng didn''t know how to reply to the yarn fog. He was worried that the yarn fog would be hit by Zhiming Zhenzhen in painting, as predicted by the foreign minister. "What''s the matter? Why is there no news?" at the other end, shawu couldn''t wait for Yusheng''s reply. She was so worried that she sent another message. Chapter 219 Yusheng thought for a while and thought it would be better to tell shawu the real white thing. After all, this kind of thing can''t be concealed. "Grandpa said that Zhenbai is a world-class talented painter. I also checked it. It''s really powerful." "World class talented painter?" shawu was obviously a little unbelievable about the news sent by Yusheng. "Yes, she is very accomplished in painting. I think you can also find it on the Internet." "What''s her name?" "The name is really white." After seeing Yusheng''s reply, shawu copied Zhenbai''s name and began to find her message on the search engine. Then, the world-class words in the search results made her eyes jump. After clicking in, she found that there were some news that Zhenbai won awards in various awards, as well as a group photo with the Prime Minister of rotten countries. Then shawu looked for the photos of each other''s works and looked at the beautiful paintings. Shawu felt a great impact. "Ah... Ha ha..." the gauze fog, frightened by the strength of Zhenbai''s painting, was unable to fall back and lay on the floor, staring at the ceiling, as if the whole body''s strength had been taken away. Shawu wanted to cry a little. What she was worried about happened. Thinking about her efforts these days, shawu didn''t know what to do. "Didi..." just when shawu was thinking, Yusheng''s message was sent. Shawu reluctantly sat up and looked at the message. She found that her brother was only concerned about himself. I''m not in the mood to talk more with Yusheng. I simply respond to Yusheng and light up the dialog box. Then began to constantly look at the real white information, trying to find out each other''s weaknesses. However, the information on the network is some very simple news, and yarn fog can''t find anything valuable. Finally, I can only comfort myself. Zhenbai is an art painting, which is different from his own direction. While Yusheng looks at the yarn fog coming off the line, he is worried about whether the yarn fog will feel lost after knowing the true white situation. But I couldn''t get into the gauze room, and I didn''t know how to comfort each other. Finally, I had to give up and think about paying more attention in the future. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Zhenbai, get up. It''s time for dinner." after dinner, Yusheng first came to Zhenbai''s room and knocked on the door to remind Zhenbai. Then Yusheng waited for a while and opened the door after reserving some time for Zhenbai to dress. As a result, after entering, Yusheng found that Zhenbai was still sleeping in bed, and the whole person curled up in the quilt, just like a cat. When Yusheng came to the bed, he knelt beside the bed and looked at Zhenbai''s beautiful sleeping face. Some couldn''t bear to wake her up. "Hmm..." just when Yusheng was struggling to wake up Zhenbai, Zhenbai woke up. When he opened his eyes, he found that Yusheng was lying by his bed and looking at himself. He couldn''t help holding out his hand and holding Yusheng''s hand on the edge of the bed. "Cousin..." After being awakened by Zhenbai, the unconscious action in the confusion made Yusheng feel that his heart beat faster instantly, and he could even hear the sound of dirty beating in the center of his chest. "Cough... The dinner is ready. Get up and have dinner. If you go to bed, wait for dinner, take a bath and then come back to sleep." "HMM." Zhenbai nodded his head on the pillow, and then supported himself out of bed with his hands. Then Yusheng sees that the quilt on Zhenbai''s body slides down her smooth skin, and a beautiful scene appears in front of Yusheng. When Quan Lai was sleeping, she took off all her clothes and slept naked. Now when she got up, she had no quilt to cover her, and her whole body appeared naked in front of Yusheng. The skin on the body is white and smooth, and the body curve can be said to be very perfect without any fat. And the slender waist is set off by a pair of round and full jade rabbits, which can''t be seen under the cover of clothes at ordinary times. The feather students who face the two meat balls find that they are really white and unexpected. Especially the two pink strawberries, the nose blood of the feather students can''t help gushing out. "You... You... How can you be naked!" the feather reddened and incoherently pointed to the real white body. Zhenbai looked down at his body with Yusheng''s fingers and said to Yusheng strangely. "What''s the matter, cousin?" "I said, why do you take off when you sleep." out of the guilt of the ignorant girl, Yusheng was so embarrassed that he stopped looking at Zhenbai. "Shouldn''t you sleep like this? It''s uncomfortable to wear clothes." Zhenbai replied to Yusheng with such a normal look. "In short, put on your clothes first." some embarrassed Yusheng looked around the bed with his head down. When he found the clothes thrown by Zhenbai on the ground, he quickly picked it up and handed it to Zhenbai. "Cousin, help me wear it." Zhenbai looks a little confused after taking his clothes, and then asks Yusheng for help. "Won''t you wear it yourself?" Yusheng was helpless when he heard that he had to help her wear clothes. "No." "..." Yusheng now doesn''t know whether he should thank his grandfather, get such a girl to give him welfare, or thank his grandfather or thank his grandfather In short, although Yusheng usually has a lot of dirty thoughts in his mind, he is also a thief with a thief''s heart and no thief''s courage. There was nothing he could do, so he had to harden his head and dress Zhenbai. At the same time, he kept saying in his heart, "she''s just a kindergarten child and doesn''t understand anything! I don''t understand anything. " Yusheng rummaged through the clothes that Zhenbai threw on the bed, found out her underwear, and was ready to cover her key first, so that he could be a little more comfortable. "Gu... Zhenbai, lift up one leg." after Yusheng swallowed his saliva, he asked Zhenbai to cooperate with himself and put on his underwear. In the process of wearing, Yusheng inevitably saw Zhenbai''s luxuriant fragrant grass and could not help but have a physiological reaction. But now is not the time to tangle with this. Yusheng hurriedly continued to bring the underwear to help Zhenbai put it on. "How to get this thing?" feather raw egg hurts. As a person who has never touched this thing, he doesn''t know how to wear this thing. He can''t help but ask Zhenbai if he knows how to get it. After the other party shook her head, Yusheng had to let her sit by the bed first, and then study the things in her hand. Sitting by the bed waiting for Yusheng, Zhenbai felt a little bored and began to look up and down at Yusheng. Suddenly Zhenbai found that the seat in Yusheng''s crotch was bulging and had a strip shape. Zhenbai felt a little strange. He looked down at his bottom and found that it was different from Yusheng. It was flat. Suddenly, Zhenbai had a strong curiosity about the place where Yusheng bulged, and couldn''t help holding out his hand at the place where Yusheng''s crotch bulged. "Hey! What are you doing?" Yusheng, who was suddenly attacked, suddenly softened his body, couldn''t catch anything in his hand and fell to the ground. Yusheng, who almost knelt to the ground, quickly took away Zhenbai''s key hand, covered his crotch with a red face and shouted to Zhenbai. "Cousin? What''s that? Hard." Zhenbai tilted his head and looked at Yusheng with a pure face. "..." Yusheng feels uncomfortable and his scalp feels numb. I don''t know how to explain it to Zhenbai, who is purer than Xiaobaihua. "Don''t ask me about this. I''ll leave first." Yu Sheng, who sat uneasy, didn''t care to study the underwear. He quickly left Zhenbai''s room and took a loose T-shirt and put it on Zhenbai. Chapter 220 Yusheng put on a T-shirt in Zhenbai and covered the bright little strawberries. He finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Cousin, what''s that hard thing?" Zhenbai is still tangled with the things in the seat below Yusheng just now, blinking curious little eyes. "This... This..." Yusheng''s brain quickly turned and thought about how to answer each other, but the words he could think of were not suitable for Zhenbai, a guy without common sense, or he was embarrassed to say. There''s no way. Yusheng can only delay first. I''m going to find the health education book for Zhenbai and let her read it by herself. "I''ll tell you after dinner." "Oh." Zhenbai, who didn''t get the answer, was not very happy, but very obedient. He didn''t continue to ask, but prepared to go downstairs for dinner with Yusheng. "Wait a minute." just when Zhenbai got up, Yusheng suddenly found two convex points on her T-shirt. Suddenly, Yusheng felt more seductive than not wearing it. So he called Zhenbai with a red face and took a coat for her. "Cousin?" "Well, let''s go down." When he came to the door of shawu room, Yusheng hesitated and knocked on the door of the room. "Yarn fog, it''s really white today. I just came here. Do you want to come out and have dinner together?" When Zhenbai saw Yusheng''s action, he also knocked at the door and shouted. "Sister sauce, have dinner together." The gauze fog in the room hesitated to go out and eat downstairs with his brother, especially after Zhenbai appeared. In the tangle, gauze fog came to the door of the room and put his hand on the doorknob. After thinking for a long time, I finally didn''t have the courage to press it. I went back to bed and covered myself with a quilt. The feather student outside the room waited for some time and found that there was still no response inside. He was disappointed. Then he called Zhenbai and went downstairs with him. "Where''s sister''s sauce?" it''s really white before the yarn fog comes out. It''s strange to look at Yusheng. "I''ll bring shawu''s dinner to her later. She''s used to eating dinner in her room. Let''s go down first." "Oh." Zhenbai didn''t say much and followed Yusheng down the stairs. But when he went down, Zhenbai would look back at the shawu room from time to time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''m full." When Yusheng was half late for dinner, he heard Zhenbai say he was full. So I looked at her and found that more than half of the food had not been eaten. "More than half of them haven''t eaten? You''re full now?" Mingming ate all the food at noon. As a result, he only ate so little at night. Yusheng felt a little strange. But on second thought, Yusheng thought that maybe girls wanted to keep fit, so they ate less. So Yusheng didn''t think any more and brought the leftover food to himself to eat, so as not to waste it. But when Zhenbai saw Yusheng eating the rest of his meal, his expression changed, but there was nothing more. "It''s really white. Go to the sofa in the living room and have a rest. I have to clean up after eating. Just wait for me a little." "Dessert." "..." suddenly Yusheng thought that he was wrong to speculate that Zhenbai wanted to keep his figure. But he didn''t think much and asked Zhenbai. "What would you like for dessert?" "Ring cake." "There, take it yourself." Yusheng didn''t think much. He pointed to the place for dessert and continued to eat. Then Zhenbai got up from the table and walked briskly towards the dessert seat. While Yusheng was eating, he suddenly found that there was something wrong with Zhenbai''s figure in the past from his side. He quickly put down his chopsticks and looked. As a result, he found that Zhenbai was holding almost all the ring cakes he had just bought today. "Wait a minute, Zhenbai." Yusheng shouted Zhenbai with a headache. "What''s the matter, cousin?" Zhenbai turned his head and asked. "Why do you take so many ring cakes?" Yusheng came to Zhenbai and picked up a ring cake from her arms. "Want to eat." "All?" "HMM." Zhenbai nodded firmly. "..." Yusheng, who got the answer, couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth and understood why the other party only ate so little for dinner. It turned out that it was just to leave a place in the stomach for the ring cake. Then Yusheng, who had a headache, entered the parental mode and took all the ring cakes in Zhenbai''s arms. "Cousin..." when the ring cake was robbed, Burton was unhappy and even pouted. "You can''t eat so much. You can''t finish it. Two at most." "Ten." "No, two." "Nine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhenbai began to bargain with Yusheng, but Yusheng was determined not to move. "Only two. Eating too much is bad for your health. Besides, you must eat dinner well in the future, otherwise you can''t eat the ring cake." "Hmm..." Zhenbai looked at Yusheng with a serious look, but he had to agree. "Well, wait for me in the living room first." after taking out two ring cakes and handing them to Zhenbai, Yusheng is ready to put back the extra cakes. And Zhenbai didn''t leave immediately, but watched Yusheng put the cake back in place before he went to the living room. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Cousin, where are the hard things?" when Yusheng finished dinner, cleaned up the table and came to the living room with the kitchen. When Zhenbai saw Yusheng, he glanced at his crotch and asked Yusheng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Cousin, did you hide?" "Wait a minute." Yusheng feels that if she doesn''t make it clear to Zhenbai, she won''t give up asking herself. If I suddenly ask myself this question in front of others when I take her to school, I will be speechless. So Yusheng waited in situ in Zhenbai, while he hurried to his room to find his health education book, then returned to the living room, turned the textbook to the corresponding page and handed it to Zhenbai. "That thing is the one in the book." Yusheng said to Zhenbai shyly, pointing to the male portrait in the book, and then let Zhenbai study it by himself. "Cousin..." after a while, Yusheng heard Zhenbai call himself and hurried back to look at Zhenbai. "Did the book say that hard thing just now?" "Yes, you can also call it ou Jingjing." Yusheng, who heard xiaoyusheng''s scientific name, was embarrassed and said to Zhenbai. "Can you show me that cousin?" it''s not amazing. "Eh? What did you say?" "Cousin, can you show me your * *?" Zhenbai added after thinking about it. "Your Ou Jingjing." "No!" Yu Sheng was so shocked that he immediately shouted out. Then he felt that his voice was too loud and frightened Zhenbai. He asked Zhenbai softly why she wanted to see her own thing. "I haven''t seen it." "Haven''t you seen it?" "Well, I haven''t seen it. So I can''t draw." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Cousin?" "Isn''t it in the book?" "I want to see real people." Yusheng felt not only headache, but also toothache. "You shouldn''t have to draw such a thing." "But it will be painted later." "You won''t draw it in the future! Especially if you want to draw comics! The editor won''t let you live!" Yusheng felt that his three views had been greatly impacted and was about to lose control of himself. "Hmm? What do you mean?" pure Zhenbai didn''t understand Yusheng''s meaning. "In a word, let''s talk about it later. I''ll prepare hot water for you to take a bath." finally, Yusheng, who couldn''t stand it, ran away. Chapter 221 "Cousin, I think..." After Yusheng has burned the hot water in the bathroom, he returns to the living room. As a result, when Yusheng comes back to the living room, he finds Zhenbai bright in front of his eyes. So Yusheng interrupted the other party before he finished his words. "Stop! Don''t think about anything. The hot water has been burned for you. Hurry to take a bath." "Oh." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Zhenbai calmly accepted it. Without any indication, he got up and prepared to go to the bathroom. However, when she walked past Yusheng, she found that Yusheng was still in place and stopped. "Cousin won''t come?" "No, no, I''ll wait for you to wash." Yusheng said and found that Zhenbai didn''t leave. He still looked at himself calmly and felt guilty. "What''s the matter? How white?" "Wash it with my cousin." "No, how can we wash together?" "But Rita washed it with me." Hearing Rita''s name again, Yusheng is helpless. He doesn''t know how this guy usually gets along with Zhenbai, which makes her like this. "No, Rita is a girl, so she can wash it with you. I''m a boy, not a boy?" "Why can''t my cousin be a boy?" "Common sense at this time." Yusheng feels very tired. "I don''t understand." "In short, boys can''t take a bath with girls." After hearing Yusheng''s words, Zhenbai was disappointed. After thinking about it, he asked Yusheng again. "Can I wash it with my sister?" "This......" Yusheng hesitated. "It should be OK. Ask the yarn fog." "HMM." when Zhenbai hears Yusheng''s reply, he doesn''t care. Yusheng runs upstairs to find shawu. "Sister sauce. Sister sauce." Yusheng heard Zhenbai knocking on the door of shawu room upstairs to "harass" shawu. However, Yusheng didn''t intend to stop her. In his heart, he vaguely felt that maybe the arrival of Zhenbai would have some impact on the yarn fog, and maybe it could let her out of the room. Thinking of this, Yusheng suddenly found that his two sisters seemed to be problem children, and suddenly he had a bitter smile. Maybe I can''t stand Zhenbai knocking on the door outside. The gauze fog opens a gap in the door, and some guards have to look at Zhenbai. "You... What are you doing?" "Sister sauce, take a bath together." "Ah..." shawu didn''t expect that the other party would meet him sincerely on the first day of his arrival. She was a little panicked. She couldn''t cope with Zhenbai at all. She immediately refused Zhenbai, and then closed the door. The door was closed when Yusheng downstairs heard the word "no" from the yarn fog upstairs. Some were worried to go to the stairs to see Zhenbai coming down, but they didn''t see any special expression on Zhenbai''s face. "Well... Gauze fog is a little afraid of strangers. You just met today, so don''t keep it in mind." "HMM." Zhenbai nodded. "Cousin, can''t you?" "No!" Yusheng understood what Zhenbai asked and immediately refused. "Oh." then Zhenbai walked towards the bathroom. "Well... Zhenbai, can you take a bath by yourself?" Yusheng wondered why Zhenbai insisted on taking a bath with others. He couldn''t help thinking of a possibility. Then Yusheng sees Zhenbai and shakes his head. "I knew it." Yusheng patted his forehead and had to go to the bathroom with Zhenbai. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "First wet your hair with warm water, squeeze out this shampoo, touch it on your hair, rub it out, and remember to rub all your hair. Then squeeze out this shower gel and rub it on your body. Rub it all over your body with shower gel. After almost, use this to release warm water to wash the bubbles off your body..." In the bathroom, Yusheng teaches Zhenbai how to take a bath by himself. "Remember?" "No." Yusheng is helpless to cover his face. "Cousin help me wash." "No, you wash it yourself. I repeat, use warm water first..." Yusheng said it again and asked Zhenbai if he remembered it. Zhenbai nodded with some hesitation. "Remember." "Then you repeat it." Zhenbai''s hesitant look was seen by Yusheng. Naturally, he didn''t believe that the other party really remembered it. "Use first..." beyond Yusheng''s expectation, Zhenbai really said what Yusheng had just said. "Well... Take a bath yourself first. I''m out." Yusheng hesitated and decided to let Zhenbai wash himself first. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Cousin. A little uncomfortable." After Yusheng came out of the bathroom, he waited in the living room. It was really white. Then when he couldn''t help asking about Zhenbai outside the bathroom, he heard Zhenbai''s voice. Then the feather student saw that the real white hair appeared in the sitting room door. Then the feather student looked down from her head and speechless, and found that the T-shirt she wore was not taken off at all. Now she was wet and stuck on the real white body, and there were some bubbles on it that had not been washed away. At the same time, the wet T-shirt is somewhat transparent. When it is tightly attached to the real white body, Yusheng can vaguely see the delicate body under the real white clothes. In particular, two small red dots give full play to the charm of the temptation of wet body. Yusheng rushed to the bathroom and took a bath towel to help Zhenbai cover it. He smiled bitterly and couldn''t do self-examination. "A hundred secrets and a few secrets! I forgot to tell her to take off my clothes before taking a bath. Grandpa, thank you for your "welfare." "That''s really white. Take off your clothes before taking a shower. So you wash it again, and you still have foam on it." "Cousin, help me." Zhenbai, who tried it himself, was more determined to let Yusheng take a bath for her. "No, No. try again. It''s really not. I''m washing it for you." "HMM." Zhenbai didn''t say anything. He nodded calmly and left the living room. Some worried Yusheng thought and decided to follow up. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Take off your clothes and put them on the ground. I''ll clean them up later." Yusheng shouted to Zhenbai inside, standing outside the bathroom door. "OK, cousin." "If you take them off, flush your body again with warm water." Then Yusheng sees the real white figure inside through the ground glass on the door, comes to the faucet and picks up the shower. "Ah..." Suddenly, Yusheng heard a scream from the real white hair inside. He was so frightened that he hurried to the bathroom door. "What''s the matter, Zhenbai?" when he saw Zhenbai lying on the ground, Yusheng hurried to hold him in his arms and asked. "Hot." Zhenbai said, pointing to the hot water from the shower. "..." Yusheng is helpless after hearing Zhenbai''s words. At the same time, he also gives up his plan to let Zhenbai take a bath. At this time, Zhenbai in Yusheng''s arms wants to reach out to xiaoyusheng''s seat while Yusheng doesn''t pay attention. "No!" Yusheng said, seizing Zhenbai''s hand. At the same time, Yusheng''s sight naturally falls on the really white body. "Cousin, appeared again." Zhenbai looked at the bulging crotch and said to Yusheng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After many hardships, Yusheng finally helped Zhenbai take a bath and took her back to his room. When Yusheng helps Zhenbai blow his hair, he thinks it''s not a way to do this all the time. After all, he''s really afraid that he won''t be able to control himself to eat Zhenbai one day. Yusheng can''t help thinking about whether she can let shawu help Zhenbai take a bath in the future. Maybe she can also let shawu come out of the room. Suddenly Yusheng thought it was a good idea. So after helping Zhenbai blow dry her hair and watching her lie in the quilt, she left the room and went to find shawu to talk about taking a bath. Chapter 222 "Shawu, I want to talk to you about Zhenbai." Yusheng knocked at the door of shawu''s room. After a while, the gauze opened the door. Shawu first looked out and found that Zhenbai was not there, so she opened the door wider and let Yusheng enter his room. "That thing about true white..." Yusheng went in and found that shawu seemed to be painting. He looked at the sketch and seemed to be painting scenery. But this is not the time to tangle. After sitting on the floor, Yusheng thought about how to express with shawu. "HMM." shawu didn''t continue painting after Yusheng came in, but sat at the edge of the bed and pricked up her ears waiting for Yusheng to tell the true white information. "Can you take a bath with Zhenbai in the future?" "Ah?" "Don''t you hear me clearly? Do you want me to repeat it?" "No. why should I take a bath with her?" shawu was a little unclear, so she was also a little shy about taking a bath with others in Yusheng''s mouth, and her little face looked red. "Well... How to say that. Although Zhenbai is older than you, she doesn''t seem to have any common sense of life. In the past, when she was in rotten country, it seemed that others took care of her daily life, so she was almost like a kindergarten child in this regard." Yusheng Jane had to explain. "It''s no wonder that everyone else helps her with her, so she can devote herself to painting. No wonder she can draw works of that degree." After hearing Yusheng''s explanation, shawu had some insight in her heart and thought of a problem at the same time. "My brother asked me to take a bath with her. Should she not take a bath by herself?" "HMM." Yusheng couldn''t help thinking of the bright scene when he helped Zhenbai take a bath just now and the touch of his hands touching her delicate skin. He blushed and nodded with embarrassment. "So first let you take a bath with her and help her." "Don''t!" shawu refused decisively. On the one hand, she was really embarrassed and didn''t have the courage to be honest with other girls. On the other hand, for Zhenbai who suddenly broke into the separate space between herself and her brother, although shawu couldn''t have a bad feeling for pure Zhenbai, she didn''t want to see Zhenbai. Because when I think of true white, gauze fog thinks of her terrible painting skills and feels very uncomfortable. "This......" hearing that shawu didn''t think much, he refused. Yusheng was a little unprepared. "I... I don''t want to take a bath with others." shawu thought she might have refused too quickly just now. She was afraid that Yusheng would have willful senses to herself, so she quietly explained. "OK. I see. It''s still difficult for you." the helpless Yusheng shook his head, and then didn''t stay in the yarn fog room. When Yusheng left the shawu room, shawu suddenly thought of a problem. Since Zhenbai can''t take a bath by herself, and she doesn''t have any reason to take a bath with each other. So how to solve her bath problem. "It shouldn''t be her brother who helped her take a bath!" shawu was shocked by the guessed truth and immediately wanted to tell Yusheng that he promised to take a bath with Zhenbai. However, shawu hesitated again when she came to the door of the room. She didn''t know how to talk to Yusheng, and she suddenly changed her mind. After thinking about it, the finally tangled yarn fog was so boring that he was not happy to go back to the computer desk. Looking at the sketch on the screen, he was so annoyed that he deleted it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Really white, get up and have breakfast." The next morning, after playing breakfast early, Yusheng brought a share to shawu and knocked at the door of Zhenbai''s room. Then there was no reaction in the room, and Yusheng began to feel a little strange. "Are you still sleeping? I slept all afternoon and all night yesterday. I should have had enough." So Yusheng knocked on the door again and shouted inside. "It''s so white. Get up. Put on your clothes first. I''ll go in in half a minute." The room was still unresponsive. "It''s not like yarn fog. It''s another squatting at home." Yusheng has no words to think of. Finally, half a minute later, Yusheng opened the door and went in. As a result, Yusheng sees a messy room. Like a thief, the floor of the room was covered with all kinds of women''s underwear, as well as all kinds of women''s clothes and towels, blankets and quilts turned out from the cabinet. Yusheng looks at the bed and finds that the quilt bulges. Yusheng thinks it may be really white and stuffy in the quilt. So Yusheng had to walk towards the bed, trying to wake Zhenbai up and ask what was going on in the room, However, as soon as Yusheng takes a step, he feels that he steps on something. Through the touch on his feet, Yusheng feels that it is not clothes. Yusheng looks down and sees that his feet are full of opened plastic packaging. Yusheng picked up a package and looked at it. He found that it was the package of the ring cake he just bought yesterday. Yusheng was speechless. He ordered a number and found that there were about ten. "This guy didn''t sneak to get the ring cake again last night." Yusheng, who came to the bed, shouted softly towards the quilt. "Get up, it''s so white." However, there was no movement in the quilt. Yusheng wanted to push Zhenbai in the quilt to wake up. But when Yusheng stretched out his hand, he hesitated whether he would press it where he shouldn''t. So Yusheng plans to open some quilts first. After the quilt was opened, Yusheng didn''t immediately see the really white hair with conspicuous hair color, and immediately felt that something was wrong. Regardless of other feather students, he then opened the quilt and found that there were some clothes and pillows inside, but zhenbaigen was not in the quilt. Suddenly Yusheng was a little worried. Where did Zhenbai go in the morning. "Really white, where are you? Don''t hide, get up in the morning." Yusheng was so anxious that he shouted in the room. Suddenly, he found some changes in the pile of clothes under the desk. So Yusheng came to his desk and took away the clothes on the pile of clothes. He found that Zhenbai was under the clothes. Yusheng was relieved. "Zhenbai, it''s morning, get up for breakfast." Zhenbai was so sleepy that he opened his eyes. When he saw Yusheng, he said hello to him. "Good morning, cousin." "Good morning. Get up and get dressed. We''ll go downstairs for breakfast." "OK." then Zhenbai stood up from the pile of clothes under a hood. "How can you be naked!" when Zhenbai stood up, the whole person appeared naked in front of Yusheng. Yusheng hurriedly covers his eyes and turns around. He doesn''t dare to look at Zhenbai. "It''s uncomfortable to sleep." "Now get up, put it on, put it on." Yusheng turned over on the bed, turned out a shirt and handed it to Zhenbai behind her. "HMM." after Zhenbai got dressed, Yusheng heard a sparse voice behind him. "All right? It''s so white." "Well, all right." "Zhenbai, pay attention later. Although there are only me, you and shawu at home, if you come to the guest... Where are you dressed?" Yusheng turns around and wants to take the opportunity to educate Zhenbai. At least let her know some common sense of clothes. When he finds that Zhenbai just puts his shirt on his body and doesn''t even button up. Both hemispheres are exposed, and small pink strawberries are looming. He didn''t wear underwear on his lower body, exposing a luxuriant fragrant grass. Yusheng quickly turns around and asks Zhenbai to button it up first. Chapter 223 "So you couldn''t sleep last night and got up to draw." after helping Zhenbai get dressed, Yusheng asked Zhenbai what was going on in the room. Zhenbai tells Yusheng the truth. "Yes." "How long did you draw?" "I don''t know." "Forget it, let me ask another question. When you finish painting, it''s dark or bright outside." "It''s starting to light up." "Zhenbai you..." Yusheng, who heard Zhenbai painting all night, wanted to teach her a lesson, but suddenly remembered that the other party came back from rotten country. Maybe the jet lag hasn''t reversed, so he can''t sleep at night. "Forget it, I know you''re jet lagged, but don''t draw at night. If you want to draw during the day, go to bed at night." "Yes." "Did you go to get the ring cake last night?" Yusheng said, pointing to about ten opened plastic packages on the ground. "Well, I''m hungry." "Really, do you like the ring cake so much? You don''t even eat dinner. You eat it secretly at night and deliberately take advantage of my sleep." "Delicious. I like it." Zhenbai responded to Yusheng simply and comprehensively. "Forget it, go down to breakfast first. It''s up to you whether you come back to sleep or draw after breakfast." "Is breakfast a ring cake?" "No!" "Ring cake." Zhenbai looked straight at Yusheng. It seemed that she wouldn''t stop without ring cake for breakfast. "OK, OK. I''ll give you a ring cake for breakfast, but I''ll hide the cake. You can''t eat as much as last night. It''s bad for your health and will be malnourished." Yusheng was a little uncomfortable by Zhenbai, so he had to compromise with her, but then he also said his conditions. "No." "No, you must listen to me in this matter. Since Grandpa handed you over to me, I''ll be responsible for you." "Cousin bad guy." "No, I''m for you." hearing that Zhenbai such a simple child calls himself a bad man, Yusheng feels that his heart is breaking. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After dinner, Yusheng sent Zhenbai to the room to make up for his sleep. Originally, Yusheng planned to go to WZD library today to discuss the further promotion of "five centimeters per second" and the subsequent novels. But Zhenbai''s appearance of no common sense really worried Yusheng, so Yusheng thought about it and decided not to go to the WZD library today, but to go next door to find Yamada goblins to talk about novels and explore the enemy situation by the way. After all, it''s next door. You can come back right away if you have anything. Then, before Zhenbai goes to bed, Yusheng saves his mobile phone number in Zhenbai''s mobile phone, and teaches her how to wake up and how to inform herself by phone before leaving Zhenbai''s room. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Mr. Yamada, now I''m not the author of miscellaneous fish." Yusheng came to the Yamada goblin''s house and said to the Yamada goblin immediately after seeing each other. "Hum! You''re just lucky. That kind of novel could not have sold so much if it hadn''t been hot on the Internet." Yamada goblin was very unhappy that Yusheng''s novel, which he didn''t care about, sold so well, especially when the other party showed off in front of him now. "But didn''t Mr. Yamada say that the sales volume of the novel is the author''s combat effectiveness?" "Hum, your sales volume is less than half of mine. When your sales volume exceeds me, come back and show off with me." Yamada goblin is very upset at Yusheng''s cheap look. "But Mr. Yamada, you''re a series, and I''m just a book. From the sales volume of a single volume, I seem to have accidentally surpassed you a lot." Yusheng thinks it''s very interesting to flirt with Yamada goblins, especially her angry appearance, which makes Yusheng feel great pleasure. "Damn! Did you come here to show off to me? If so, get out of my sight and disappear." Yamada demon grabbed one broom and said to Yusheng. "No, no, I want to discuss the novel with Mr. Yamada. I''m Mr. Yamada''s fan. Please don''t treat me like this." Yusheng was a little scared and pointed to the broom in the hand of Mr. Yamada''s goblin. "Hum. Come in." the calmed down Yamada goblin put the broom back and turned into the house. "Excuse me." Yusheng took off his shoes in the porch after entering the room. Just as he was about to step on the floor, Yusheng''s foot stopped in his mouth. He remembered what had happened before when he stepped on the floor. Some were worried and asked Yamada goblins. "Mr. Yamada, this floor is OK." "Hum! Last time you trampled on the floor, I invited someone from the decoration company to repair the house. Don''t worry, it''s very solid." after that, Shantian goblin jumped on the floor for fear of Yusheng''s disbelief. "That''s good. I''m afraid it''s the same as before. If I step on it again, I don''t know what bad things will happen." "What are you talking about! Asshole." Yusheng just sighed briefly, but listening to Yamada goblin''s ears, she suddenly felt that Yusheng remembered the previous things and the way he was seen by Yusheng. She felt that Yusheng must be thinking about his body now. So a few big turns came to the brain circuit, and the Yamada goblin stepped on Yusheng''s toes with shame and anger! "You pervert! Coyote! You must be fantasizing about stepping on the floor, falling down and taking off my clothes, fantasizing about seeing my holy nudity, right?" "Pain! Pain! Pain! I didn''t think so much. It''s all your own wishful thinking." "You have no illusions. Why do you ask about the floor?" "..." Yusheng took it. For the girl''s magical brain circuit, Yusheng said he really took it. "If you don''t speak, do you admit it!" "No!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Mr. Yamada..." in the studio on the second floor, Yusheng sat on the chair, rubbed his sore toes and asked Yamada goblin. "Didn''t you just call me a goblin?" "Sorry, I''m used to that just now." "So what do you want to ask about the novel?" "Goblin, how many novels have you written?" "I haven''t started writing yet. I''ve been preparing the latest volume of the novel recently, so I haven''t started working on it. How about you?" "So you haven''t done it yet. I''m afraid I''m too busy to write recently. When the competition comes, the novel will be in trouble before it comes out. I didn''t expect you to be like me." "Hey, hey. I''m not like you. Novels can be done in one night for me. Don''t compare me with you." Yamada goblin is not happy with Yusheng comparing himself with him. "Don''t talk nonsense. You can finish it in one night. How can there be such a fantastic thing." Yusheng himself can''t copy the novel in one night. Naturally, he doesn''t believe it. "I have super powers, novels or something. I can summon the completed manuscript from the demon world by casting a summoning spell." "Powerful, powerful." Yusheng clapped his hands and was very perfunctory. He had to deal with the mountain fairy who committed the second disease. "Hey! What''s your perfunctory attitude?" "No, I really think you''re super powerful." Yusheng has some experience in dealing with Yamada goblins. In short, it''s right to praise her. "Hum, you know." Yamada fairy looked up proudly. "But you said you were busy and didn''t have time to write novels. I said you seemed to go home after school every day and didn''t go out on weekends. What are you busy about? It shouldn''t be an excuse for being unable to write." "How do you know I go home after school and don''t go out on weekends? Are you watching me?" Yusheng is very keen to grasp the key point in Yamada''s goblin''s words. Chapter 224 "How do you know I go home after school and don''t go out on weekends? Are you watching me?" "I... I have so much time to watch you!" Yamada goblin was flushed by Yusheng''s sudden question and stammered loudly. "I just happened to look at the future at that time and just saw you go home. I naturally came to that conclusion more often." "Is that so?" "Yes, that''s it." Yamada goblin replied to Yusheng in a very positive tone. After that, Yusheng didn''t know what to say. They were embarrassed. You looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, Yamada goblin was a little uncomfortable by the atmosphere, so he sat next to the TV, picked up the game handle and asked Yusheng. "Do you want to play games together?" "OK." Yusheng thought about it. He had been coding for some time recently and had not played games for a long time. Moreover, there was more real white at home. It was estimated that there would be no time to play games in the future, so he sat down with Yamada goblin and played games with her. "I tell you, this game is super fun. I usually play this game when I don''t want to write a manuscript. I have all the suits of the characters in it." Yamada goblin was so excited that she introduced her achievements in the game to Yusheng. However, Yusheng suddenly saw a game time in the record of the game interface. Yusheng looked at it and found that Yamada goblins had played this game for hundreds of hours. "In other words, you played these records alone." "Of course, I played it all by myself." "The game you recorded is a little long. It''s rare that you can play it for so long. It shouldn''t be that you''re too good, so it takes so much time." "No! I only play because it''s fun. I''ve spent more than 20 days on this every month in recent months." "Eh? You spend so much time playing games. No wonder you were so afraid of editing when you first saw you." "It''s not fear!" Yamada goblin retorted with some embarrassment at Yusheng''s words. "It''s just that the guy has served me so long that he doesn''t want to embarrass him. Don''t talk so much and play games honestly." Then in the course of the game, Yamada goblin asked Yusheng "carelessly". "By the way, I saw you leading a girl home yesterday. Who is she?" "Oh, she''s my cousin." Yusheng''s attention is attracted by the game now, so he''s not prepared to be talked by Yamada goblins. "Oh, I think you look like you''re holding a suitcase. Do you want to come here to play?" "No, she''s going to study here. So she''ll live with me in the future." "Then don''t you want to live with her! Lonely men and women... No, you already have a sister, and now you have another one! You playboy." hearing that it was time to live forever, Yamada goblin stood up from the ground. "Hey! What are you talking about? You''ve written too many harem novels. One is a sister and the other is a cousin. I''m not as dirty as you think!" because Yamada goblin''s action is relatively large, Yusheng also reacted. "How do you know I''m dirty? It''s obviously you who want to be dirty." "...." Yusheng doesn''t know how to refute Yamada''s words. "Besides, you said that your sister is not related to you by blood, and the other is a cousin. Legally speaking, it''s no problem for both of them to get married. No, how can you get married as a playboy?" "Hey! That''s enough! Don''t put the template of the hero in your novel on me!" "Hum, who knows if you think so." "Mr. Yamada, can we change the topic?" the helpless feather students began to use the honorific title to the Yamada goblin. "Hum, I said the central thing." "No!" "Since you want to change the subject, I''ll encourage it to promise you." "What''s good to say? How about the competition novel." "Yes, what are you going to write?" "I don''t know. I haven''t thought about it yet. What are you going to write, Goblin?" "Do you want to inquire about intelligence?" Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng with a wary face. "Forget it. It doesn''t matter to tell you. You can''t win me anyway." "Yes, yes, yes. What are you going to write?" "I''m going to write a cat''s story." "Oh, oh. Beast ear mother! I''m a little excited. What else?" "No more." "Ah? No?" "Yes, it''s gone." "Didn''t you say you wanted to write a cat''s story? Why didn''t you?" "Of course, I haven''t even started to think about it. Of course, there''s nothing behind it." Yamada''s evil spirit looked like a matter of course. "A little disappointed. I''m looking forward to your novel." "Hum ~ you have an eye." the flattered Shantian goblin was a little happy. "But you haven''t even thought about the theme, have you?" "Yes, like you, I haven''t thought about anything." "Your novels have been on sale for some time. You haven''t thought about the new novel yet. It''s bad for you to be out of gear for a long time." Yamada goblin rarely thinks about Yusheng. "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I''m already working on a new novel, but it''s a long novel. It''s hard to make it into a series as a competition work." since the other party thinks of himself, Yusheng naturally doesn''t want to be underestimated by the other party, so he has to reveal the matter of the forbidden bibliography of magic. "Oh, new novel! How much have you written? Let me see." a listen to Yusheng''s new novel, Yamada goblin suddenly became interested. "No, I''m afraid you''ll be too shocked to compete with me." "Cut! Who do you think I am? I''m the first gifted and beautiful girl writer in the list. If you want to blow me, think about it in your dream." "Hum, you''ll know when it''s published." "Cut." Yamada goblin disdains Yusheng''s confidence. "However, I haven''t figured out what to write about the competition novel, or you can give me some advice." "Ha? You asked me to give you some advice. Are you sure?" the mountain fairy couldn''t believe it and looked at Yusheng. "Yes, I don''t have much inspiration now. I think Mr. Yamada is so powerful. I think I can benefit a lot from any small idea." "Hum! Your flattery is too inferior." although Yamada goblin said that, the curved corners of her mouth showed that she was actually very happy. "Really? Mr. Yamada doesn''t want to give me some advice. I''m so uncomfortable." Yusheng showed an uncomfortable look with his poor acting skills. "Well, it''s not impossible to give you some advice." Yamada goblin coughed with a red face. "Since we are competing for Mr. eromanga, why don''t you start with this and write a story." "Is it for Mr. eromanga?" Yusheng couldn''t help falling into meditation when he heard the words of Yamada goblin. "Why? Isn''t this OK? Since Mr. eromanga looks like a girl, you should stop writing a love story? You should be good at writing this..." seeing that Yusheng doesn''t speak, Yamada goblin is worried that the other party will think his suggestion is perfunctory, so he puts forward a new opinion. "I know, I know what to write. Thank you, goblin." suddenly, Yusheng was inspired and was so happy that he grabbed Yamada goblin''s hand and thanked her. Chapter 225 "Dangdang... Lunch is ready." Yamada goblin finished the lunch and put it on the plate and brought it to the table. "Oh, roar... It looks super delicious!" Yusheng sees the food brought by the Yamada goblin. The exquisite appearance and pungent aroma make Yusheng feel thirsty and open his appetite. He exclaimed loudly. "Hey, you''ll know how powerful Miss Ben is if you taste it." Yamada goblin said triumphantly to Yusheng. "Then I''m not polite. Eat Zhenbai, too. It looks very good. You should like it." Yusheng said to Zhenbai sitting next to him after responding to Yamada goblins. "In other words, this is your cousin." at this time, Yamada goblins should notice the beautiful girl sitting next to Yusheng, so they gracefully introduced themselves to each other. "Hello, I''m the mountain fairy next door. Please give me more advice in the future." "My name is Zhenbai, please give me more advice." Zhenbai also responded to Shantian goblins politely. "The name of vertebra is Zhenbai. Where did you hear the name?" after hearing Zhenbai''s name, Yamada goblin had a very familiar feeling and couldn''t help touching his chin to recall. "Since you don''t know so many names, maybe you''ve heard of someone whose name is more similar to Zhenbai." Yusheng didn''t care much, so he asked Yamada goblin to sit down and want to eat. For a moment, I can''t remember where I heard the Yamada goblin with Zhenbai''s name. Instead, I sat opposite Yusheng and looked forward to Yusheng, waiting for his reaction after eating the food. "Oh! Delicious!" when Yusheng ate the first bite of food, the delicious taste of the food continued to stimulate Yusheng''s taste buds, bringing wave after wave of taste climax, which made Yusheng stare at the food on the plate. "How about it, isn''t it very powerful!" seeing that Yusheng couldn''t stop eating quickly after taking a bite, Yamada goblin was very satisfied, and a pleasant feeling echoed in his body. "Awesome! Super delicious." Yusheng put food in his mouth and gave a thumbs up to Yamada goblin. Yusheng feels that Yamada goblin''s cooking is definitely better than himself, and is equal to Yuban Meiqin. At this time, Yusheng suddenly remembered Zhenbai. He couldn''t help looking at Zhenbai around him. He found that although the other party didn''t have the same expression and action as himself, he didn''t stop sending food to his mouth. Yusheng understood that he was also very satisfied with the cooking of Shantian goblins. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Wow, it''s delicious. I feel so satisfied." after eating, Yusheng leaned back on the chair and touched his bulging stomach to express his satisfaction. "Oh, I''m sorry. It''s so delicious. I patronized myself to eat. I forgot you haven''t eaten yet." Yusheng felt a little embarrassed for his impoliteness when he saw that the food in front of Yamada goblins hadn''t moved. "It''s all right. Your response to my food is the greatest compliment to me. I''m too happy." Yamada goblin said to Yusheng with a happy face. But looking at Zhenbai who was still eating, Yamada goblin asked strangely. "But what about your sister? Only your cousin comes down. Is your sister ill?" "HMM... that shawu wasn''t ill. But for those reasons, now she doesn''t want to go out of the door." Yusheng gestured in the void with his hand and explained to Yamada goblin. "I''m sorry. But she''ll be in trouble like this." Yamada goblin also knew something about Yusheng''s family and apologized to him with apology. "It''s okay, I''m used to it. I''m trying to get her out of the room, too." "What if she can''t get out of the room all the time." "That doesn''t matter. I can take care of her all my life." "Hey, you really want to take care of her all your life!" Yamada goblin was shocked by Yusheng''s answer. "Well, if she can''t come out all the time, I''ll take care of her all my life. And I''m doing it now." Yusheng replied firmly to Yamada goblin. "You guy... Unexpectedly, you are a good man." hearing Yusheng''s answer, Yamada goblin couldn''t help muttering. "Goblin, what are you talking about?" "Nothing... Nothing?" for a moment, Yamada goblin blushed. Zhenbai, who was still eating, lowered his head and looked thoughtful after hearing Yusheng''s "commitment" to shawu. Then Zhenbai put down his chopsticks and turned to look at Yusheng and asked. "Cousin." "Huh?" "Can you take care of me all my life?" "Ah?" "Can you take care of me all my life?" "That''s really white. Don''t make a fuss. You''re different from yarn fog." "What''s the difference?" Hearing Zhenbai''s question, Yusheng doesn''t know how to explain to Zhenbai for a moment. After all, considering Zhenbai''s lack of common sense, even if Yusheng explains, Zhenbai may not understand. "Can cousin take care of me all my life?" Zhenbai asked again when he saw that Yusheng didn''t reply. "OK, OK. If you like, I can take care of you all my life." Yusheng can only answer reluctantly. "HMM." after getting the answer he wanted, he looked so calm that he continued to eat. "Tut..." Yamada Goblins who witnessed the whole process couldn''t help making a strange sound in their mouth. "What''s the matter? Goblin." "Nothing, but I was almost cheated by a scum just now." Yamada goblin said to sangzihuai. "The scum in your mouth doesn''t mean me." "I didn''t say that." "Anyway, things are not what you think. Zhenbai learned painting since childhood. In addition to painting, other things, including daily life, are taken care of by others, so she lacks common sense of life." Yusheng has some headaches and has to explain. "Ah! I see!" after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, Yamada goblin suddenly slapped on the table and startled Yusheng and Zhenbai. "You are the world-class talented painter, Ji Mingzhen Bai! I remember! I didn''t expect to meet you in such a place. It''s a great honor." Yamada goblin came to Ji Mingzhen Bai, grabbed her hand and said excitedly. "Cousin?" Zhenbai, who was caught, looked at Yusheng strangely. "Do you know Zhenbai that goblin?" "Of course I do. She''s a real genius! But I didn''t expect it to be your cousin who still lives with you. I''m a little jealous of you. Did you save the world in your last life?" "In short, Zhenbai is really my cousin, and you know her achievements in painting. But she knows nothing about other things because she puts all her body and mind into painting. So don''t take her words to heart." "In that case, I''ve decided. I''ll come every day." "Ha?" "Since miss Zhenbai has no common sense, I''ll come and stare at you every day, so as not to bully her and do some bad things." "It''s up to you." Yusheng thought that if Yamada goblins came, they might be able to take care of Zhenbai, so he had no objection. "But it''s a pity. Teacher Zhenbai doesn''t take the popular route, otherwise I want to cooperate with her." "..." Yusheng dare not tell Yamada goblins that Zhenbai wants to draw comics, so that the other party won''t rob Zhenbai enough. Chapter 226 "Oh, oh. You can think of it, that''s the best." the Shantian goblin who was caught with both hands immediately felt a little embarrassed, turned his head red and didn''t dare to look at Yusheng. "Ah, I''m sorry. I was so excited just now." realizing that I was a little rude, Yusheng quickly released his hand. "No... it doesn''t matter." Yamada goblin said it doesn''t matter with a red face. "Gu......" at this time, Yusheng''s stomach cried, and Yusheng felt very embarrassed. "Sorry, it''s almost noon. It''s calling itself. I can''t control it." "Poof..." Yamada fairy couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha, since you''re hungry, would you like to stay for dinner? It''s just for you to see my superb cooking skills." "Sorry, I won''t stay. There are two people waiting for me to cook for them." "Cut, in that case, I''d better go to your house to cook. I happen to be interested in it. Moreover, I haven''t been to your house just because you came to me. It''s too bad for me." "This..." Yusheng hesitated after listening to the words of Yamada goblin. After all, the other party didn''t know that yarn fog was eromanga''s business. It wouldn''t be great if she found some clues in her home. And Zhenbai, who has no common sense, is also a trouble. I don''t know what chemical reaction will happen when she meets Yamada goblins. "Hey! What''s your attitude! Why should I go to your house? You''re just hesitating." Yamada''s evil spirit didn''t answer himself at the first time, but hesitated to think. I didn''t like it immediately. "How, how. Goblin, it''s too late for me to welcome you to my house. It''s just that it''s inappropriate for you to come to my house and let you cook." "It doesn''t matter. I''m just a little tired of taking out recently. So I want to cook and adjust myself." Yusheng thought about it and thought it was better to let the other party come. After all, with the nature of Yamada goblins, Yusheng felt that she couldn''t stop her. The more she didn''t let her come, the more curious she would be. On the contrary, she would peep into her home without her knowledge. Instead, it''s better to let her come in a state of preparedness. So Yusheng said to Yamada goblin. "Then I''ll go back and tidy up the house first. You''re ready. Come back almost." "It doesn''t matter. I have nothing to prepare. I''ll go with you now." "No, I don''t necessarily have the materials and tools you may need to cook. So I''d better go back and have a look first." Yusheng thought if the other party came directly like this, would he find anything when he wasn''t ready, so he began to persuade her. "Hey, you look suspicious when you push off." Yamada goblin squints at Yusheng, making Yusheng uncomfortable. "Well... Since you have nothing to prepare, then go with me." Yusheng had no choice but to take Yamada goblins home. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sure enough, your family is very rich. When I was next door, I saw that your house was so big. Sure enough, the decoration inside was very luxurious." after entering Yusheng''s house, Yamada goblin looked at the interior decoration and said with bright eyes. "Okay, okay." "Well, take me to the kitchen first." "OK." After Yusheng took Yamada goblin to the kitchen, Yamada goblin couldn''t open his eyes when he looked at the complete facilities in the kitchen. "Your facilities are too complete. It''s a pleasure to cook here." "It''s OK. I use it every day, and I feel like that." Yusheng, who cooks here every day, doesn''t have any special feeling. "I''ve decided - I''ll cook at your house in the future!" Yamada goblin said with one hand on his waist and one finger at Yusheng, "Eh?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard the words of Yamada goblin. He couldn''t react for a moment. "Alas, although I bought the house myself, the equipment in the kitchen is not very easy to use, so I always order takeout. But since your kitchen is so great, lend it to me." Yamada goblin looks forward to seeing Xiang Yusheng, as if you don''t promise to look good. "Whatever you want, come here if you want to cook." "Don''t worry, I won''t use it in vain. As a reward, I''ll prepare your meals." "That feeling is good, goblin. Come and cook every day." suddenly Yusheng is happy. In fact, Yusheng cooks every day and occasionally feels a little tired. However, on the one hand, it''s better to cook by himself when he''s with the outside * * and on the other hand, it''s also for yarn fog. Now there''s more white. So Yusheng insists on cooking by himself every day. If Yamada goblins can come and cook, Yusheng is eager to get out of the kitchen. "Hum! You think I''m your servant. I''ll cook when I''m interested. Don''t make a mistake." "Ah, I''m sorry." Yusheng felt his head. "Let me see what''s in the fridge first." Yamada goblin opened the fridge and found that the ingredients in it were quite complete. He nodded. "Shall I give you a hand?" "No, since I want to show you, I''ll give it all to me." "OK. I''ll go out first." Yusheng is happy to see the success of Yamada goblin. He can also go upstairs to wake up Zhenbai for lunch. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Really white, get up for lunch." Yusheng knocked outside the door. After waiting for a while, he found that there was no response. Yusheng estimated that Zhenbai might still be sleeping, so after thinking about it, he opened the door and went in. In order to make Zhenbai sleep more comfortable, Yusheng drew all the curtains in the morning, so the room was a little dark, but Yusheng could still see the shape of Zhenbai bulge in the quilt. When she came to the bed, Yusheng looked at Zhenbai''s quiet sleeping face, and she was so cute that she put her thumb on her mouth. For a moment, Yusheng couldn''t bear to wake up Zhenbai. He thought that the other party was very hard to get jet lag. He wanted Zhenbai to continue to sleep. He reserved a lunch for her and reheated it for her when she woke up. So Yusheng starts to get up and wants to leave. However, before Yusheng stepped forward, he found that his clothes were caught. I turned my hair and now I''m really white. I''ve opened my eyes. "Really white, you wake up." "Yes." "Then get up and get ready to go downstairs for lunch. Today is the lunch made for us by Miss Yamada next door." after that, Yusheng suddenly worried about whether the cooking skills of Yamada goblins were as powerful as she said. He was afraid that she was bragging and actually made dark materials. "HMM." while Yusheng was thinking, Zhenbai nodded, and then supported himself to sit up from the bed. "Wait a minute!" Yusheng''s worry happened. Zhenbai took advantage of the time to leave and slept naked. Now he is naked. But fortunately, Yusheng was ready. He took the clothes by the bed and covered Zhenbai. "Cousin?" Zhenbai tilted his head and looked at Yusheng strangely. "In a word, put on your clothes first. Wait until you''re ready." Yusheng turns around with a red face and turns his back to Zhenbai. "Cousin, it''s very interesting." Yusheng listened to Zhenbai rustling behind him. When he was wearing his clothes, Zhenbai suddenly said that to Yusheng. Chapter 227 "Shawu, it''s time for dinner. Today''s dinner was cooked by Miss Yamada next door. It''s very delicious." when Yusheng prepared to put the food at the door according to the usual practice, he found that the door of shawu''s room was opened. Yusheng finds that shawu sticks his head out of the door. He feels like a scout and constantly examines the plate carried by Yusheng. "Why?" "Eh? What? Why?" "Why did the neighbors cook dinner?" "Ah, I went to talk to her about some things in the morning. As a result, she was just hungry. She wanted to cook for me to see her craft. And it seems that she will often come to our house to help cook. I tasted it very delicious and did better than me. We will have a blessing in the future." Yusheng was a little happy when he thought of being liberated from the kitchen. "Shall I carry it in for you?" Shawu didn''t speak, but her body and the open door showed her attitude. "Liar." When Yusheng entered the shawu room, he heard wearing a headset and saying. "Eh? What liar?" Yusheng didn''t react for a moment. Shawu didn''t say much, but drew a simple cartoon on the drawing board to show Yusheng. "Not good, not good. She''s a super arrogant young lady. She can''t speak ill of her. She can only praise her. In short, it''s very annoying." Yusheng in the Q version of the cartoon said seriously. "Ah..." Yusheng has a bad feeling when he looks at the cartoon. Then shawu drew a figure on the drawing board. At a glance, Yusheng turned out to be a portrait of a shy naked Yamada goblin. In the past, the illustration of gauze and fog painting would at least be equipped with clothes. At most, it was more exposed. This time, it was directly naked, and Yusheng couldn''t help but praise it loudly. "Gauze fog! You are becoming more and more skilled! It hurts!" Before Yusheng finished, shawu was so ashamed that she couldn''t help smashing the drawing board on Yusheng''s head. "Not that. Do you have anything to say?" Yusheng naturally understands the meaning of yarn fog, but it''s hard for Yusheng to explain this kind of thing. After thinking about it, he can only change the topic, so he asked. "Why are all the girls you draw that..." Yusheng gestured on his chest. "Relatively small." "That... That''s because... Because I''m fastidious." after listening to Yusheng''s question, shawu immediately ignored the problem of pestering Yamada goblins with Yusheng. Instead, she was embarrassed to lower her head and said with a red face. "Stress?" "That thing I haven''t seen with my own eyes, I don''t want to draw." shawu shouted again. "With your own eyes?" Yusheng felt overwhelmed when he heard it. He began to constantly recall shawu''s past paintings. He couldn''t help bringing shawu into those images and imagined shawu making all kinds of provocative actions in the exposed clothes of the girls in the illustration. At the same time, he also remembered the string underwear he had seen in the laundry downstairs. "Is that string underwear..." "Idiot, idiot, pervert. Brother must have imagined Gongkou with me just now!" shawu became angry and attacked Yusheng with a drawing board. "Sorry..." Yusheng, who was hurt, thought about what to do, but various images of gauze and fog would still appear in his mind. Unable to help, Yusheng forced himself to think about other things. He couldn''t help thinking of Yuban Meiqin who came to their house before. They were embarrassed to leave after seeing the yarn fog, so he asked. "Before that, when sister yusaka Meiqin came to your room, they found something and why they looked embarrassed when they left." "Because I let them be my model." shawu successfully distracted her attention and said proudly. "Eh? Model? You shouldn''t..." according to what happened just now, Yusheng doubted whether the so-called model took off his clothes. "Anyway, it''s a model..." this topic was also reflected by shawu. She was so shy that she didn''t respond positively to Yusheng. "I see." however, the reaction of shawu made Yusheng feel that his guess should be right. "However, I remember Satay teardrop seems to have a good figure, so does Kato Hui. They seem to be OK. Haven''t you seen them?" Yusheng asked shawu after making a gesture again. "They refused to show me. Only sister Baijing lost her fist guessing and became a model for me." shawu glanced and was disappointed that she didn''t see the real * *. After hearing the painting of shawu, Yusheng couldn''t help recalling that there was indeed a picture in shawu''s painting that looked like Baijing sunspot. He thought it was his own illusion. However, the action of Baijing sunspot in that picture is too... Yusheng doesn''t know how to describe it. Anyway, he can''t do that shameful action. Even Yusheng feels that he can''t face Baijing sunspot in the future, because Yusheng estimates that he will think of that... That painting when he sees her. No wonder when he left that day, the most unrestrained white well sunspot looked so abnormal. "No, why does my brother know so much about their bodies! Fools, idiots, perverts, protagonists of light novels." the reactive yarn fog noticed something wrong and was so angry that Yusheng asked. "That''s what... After all, it''s a friend. It''s normal to remember after reading it. No, that... I..." Yusheng is confused now. He doesn''t know how to explain this kind of thing to shawu. "Yesterday, did that woman... Sister Zhenbai take a bath?" shawu asked while she was winning before Yusheng got rid of the last question. "No!" Yusheng now knows that he should be in a big crisis. Naturally, he won''t tell the truth and lied for a while. "I saw her change her laundry." shawu''s simple sentence broke the barrier built by Yusheng. "Well, she washed it." "Did my brother wash it for her?" gauze fog looked cold now. Yusheng looked at it with a feeling of deja vu. He remembered that it was the same when he saw the body of Yamada goblin last time. Suddenly Yusheng became very nervous. "That... That..." "Did my brother wash it for her?" "Just wash it for her... I can''t help it." "Pervert!" "Shawu, listen to me to explain." seeing that shawu wants to drive himself out like last time, Yusheng feels that he has grasped shawu''s hand and says to her very sincerely. After shawu was caught by his hands, he immediately blushed and struggled. "Listen to me, shawu. I really didn''t have common sense of life. At that time, I couldn''t help it. Her clothes were wet. I was afraid she would catch a cold. Moreover, I didn''t have to take a bath for her. Later, I came to ask you if you wanted to wash with her, just because I didn''t think I was suitable." "Really." after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, shawu''s attitude eased a little. "So, I want to ask again, can you take a bath with her? If not, I can only think of other ways." "Yes." "Can''t you? Ok... Eh? Can you?" "HMM." shawu nodded. "But when we take a bath, my brother should be in his room and not come out." "No problem! You can lock the door of my room. I will never come out." Yusheng vowed. "And Zhenbai is very big there. You can just see her with your own eyes and treat her as... Model... Special..." Yusheng said half. Looking at the worse and worse face of shawu, he realized that he had said something wrong, and the voice behind him became smaller and smaller. Chapter 228 "Liar, my brother has always been like this. He perfunctorizes me with lies. So are my neighbors and sister Zhenbai. I hate such a brother. Get out." "I..." Yusheng was angry at the gauze fog, even with tears in the corners of his eyes. He felt very big. However, the other party is not wrong. Although he hopes not to be hated by shawu, he uses all kinds of lies to cover it up, even if these clumsy lies make shawu feel unhappy, Yusheng is bitter and can''t say it. He doesn''t know how to explain to the other party. "Get out!" yarn fog repeated again. "But I did it all for you!" now that things have come to this point, Yusheng feels he can''t just leave, so he decides to struggle again before leaving. "Ha?" obviously, shawu doesn''t buy Yusheng''s reason for lying. Instead, she wants to see what Yusheng can say. "Because I don''t want you to hate me, my sister. Those things happen under all kinds of accidental circumstances. I''m afraid you will have an opinion on me when you know, so I choose not to tell you and lie. Unfortunately, my lie is too clumsy, which makes you hate me more. But I really want to make you happy." "Brother, do you think lying will make me happy?" shawu eased her attitude after listening to Yusheng''s words, but she was still angry. "Because I care about you! I care about you too much! I think about you every day. I think about what to do for breakfast in the morning. How to make lunch delicious and good for your health. When I am at school, I think about whether you will be too lonely at home alone. I want to come back quickly after school. I hope I can make you feel safer at home." Speaking of this, Yusheng''s mood also came up. "It''s not easy... It''s not easy. Because of the novels and illustrations, I can finally enter your room, see your appearance and talk to you. I don''t want to alienate our somewhat relaxed relationship again because of those things." "Because you are my closest sister now!" Yusheng said this in his most sincere tone. "I......" after hearing Yusheng''s sincere confession, shawu was also impacted and couldn''t speak with his mouth open. "Besides, I went next door for the new novel." "New novel?" shawu didn''t understand what the new novel had to do with the mountain fairy next door. "Well, new novel. Miss Yamada next door is also a novel author, but the specific identity is difficult to disclose to you now for some reasons." Yusheng dare not say too much, so as not to let shawu know the truth affect her judgment and make the system think that she cheated in the competition with Yamada goblins. "And now I''ve thought about it. The new novel will take you as the protagonist, and I''ll write a novel with my sister as the theme! I''ll write a convincing novel with the people I care about most!" "I''m not happy at all. I won''t be happy." hearing Yusheng''s bold declaration, shawu was uneasy to sit and stand. Because she was too shy, her voice was so eager that she shouted at Yusheng. "These are all sweet words. You won''t open your heart at all. It will only make me feel sick." "Gauze fog..." Yusheng doesn''t understand gauze FOG''s attitude. Obviously, it was eased before, and now it''s changed again. "Go out, go out. I don''t want to see my brother now." after shawuyu pushed out of the room, she closed the door. Then she pressed her hand on her chest and felt her beating heart. Then he touched his red and hot face with both hands. "Gauze fog..." Yusheng outside the door shouted towards the inside, but there was no response. Yusheng is also a big head. He thinks the girl''s mind is too hard to guess. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hum! I must have wanted to do something obscene to my sister and was driven out." when the genie Yamada in the living room saw Yusheng coming downstairs, she immediately said evil words to each other. It was obvious that she heard something upstairs. "You don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense." some tired Yusheng, too lazy to explain more to Yamada goblins, dealt with her casually. "Hum! I don''t understand, I don''t understand what you bastard think." Yamada goblin stared at Yusheng and went to chat with Zhenbai. "Hey, what do you mean? What do you want to say?" Yusheng thought the attitude of Yamada goblin was a little strange. He was fine before he went upstairs, but it would change. Yusheng thinks it should not be the reasons he just went upstairs. After all, although there is some noise, he can''t hear what happened upstairs in the living room. "You know what I mean." Yamada goblin responded, but didn''t say what it meant. "Hey, I said that you girls are like this. Just tell me what you think of me. I''m not so stingy. I''ll get angry because of some bad words. I''m not a psychologist or a roundworm in your stomach. I can''t guess what you''re thinking like this." Yusheng finally said to Yamada goblin reluctantly. "Hum, then I''ll be straight." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yamada goblin didn''t hide anything. He got up directly from the sofa and asked Yusheng loudly. "How can you do that to miss Zhenbai! Do you know you are committing a crime!" "What, you know?" immediately Yusheng''s face turned white. He thought it wouldn''t be true white. He told Yamada goblin when he helped her dress and took a bath. So Yusheng looked at Zhenbai and found that his face was pure Zhenbai. Maybe the lunch made by Yamada goblin at noon was really delicious. Zhenbai ate a little more, so he only took a ring cake in his hand and tasted it carefully. "Of course I know." Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng with some resentment and wanted to come and give him some feet. "Well, I can''t help it either." Yusheng looked at Yamada goblin with some guilty conscience, and then stood at the door of the living room and waved to Yamada goblin. "Then come here." "Why? What can''t you say here? Or do you know you''re wrong." Yamada goblin was unreasonable. Yusheng has a headache, but he can''t help it. He has to come to the mountain demon and put his head in her ear to whisper to her. But as soon as Yusheng''s head gathered together, it just came out of his nose and touched the ear of Yamada goblin. All of a sudden, Yamada goblins reacted, goose bumps all over, and a trace of ruddy on their faces and ears. "Hey, if you have something to say, don''t breathe in my ear. Pervert!" Yamada goblin is now very dissatisfied with Yusheng. Yusheng had no choice but to use his eyes to indicate the mountain fairy, and then looked at Zhenbai. Finally, seeing that Yusheng didn''t want to say more in front of Zhenbai, Yamada goblin only followed him to leave the living room and talk outside. "I have to." "What''s the best way to do such a thing?" Yamada goblin sniffed at Yusheng''s words. "You know, Zhenbai has no common sense, and I have to take care of her now. So I can''t help dressing and bathing her." "What! You help her dress and take a bath!" after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yamada goblin was surprised. "Eh?" Yusheng was stunned when he saw the appearance of Yamada goblin. "Isn''t that what you said?" "Of course not!" then Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng with a disdain. "Pervert!" Chapter 229 "Miss Zhenbai is not the same as me. You have seen all her body!" After knowing that what Yamada goblin said was not what he wanted to dress and take a bath for Zhenbai, Yusheng suddenly turned green. I can''t wait to give myself that mouth. "Let your mouth be cheap. Now you have exposed the evidence of your crime." "You are really a pervert. I almost thought you were a good man. It seems that you live with your two sisters for an impure purpose. No, I can''t let you go on like this, even if they are really your sisters. I''ll call the police." With that, Yamada goblin took a step back and opened the distance between himself and Yusheng. At the same time, Yamada goblin also took out her mobile phone from her pocket. Yusheng saw that she pressed the number of goblin zero on the dialing interface, and really dialed. "Hey! Don''t mess around." Yusheng was so frightened that he hurried forward, grabbed the hand of Shantian goblin, grabbed her mobile phone and hung up the phone that hasn''t been opened yet. "Hey, give me back my cell phone!" Yamada goblin was unhappy after she was robbed of her cell phone. She had to get her cell phone back. "Hoo..." Yusheng breathed a sigh of relief after hanging up the phone, and then looked at the mischievous Yamada goblin angrily. "Do you know what you''re doing?" "You... What are you doing?" Yamada goblin, frightened by Yusheng''s sudden cry, remembered that he was at Yusheng''s house and took the initiative to deliver it to the door. Now, seeing Yusheng''s vicious appearance after removing his "disguise", Yamada goblins can''t help but start to have a bad association about whether the other party will imprison themselves and treat them as hot weapons (you know), and they immediately start to be afraid. "You... What are you doing? Now that your nature is exposed, what dirty things do you want to do to me? I tell you, I won''t give in, and my family won''t let you go. If you know, let me go quickly." although Yamada goblin is afraid, he is still strong and calm, threatening Yusheng. But the voice was trembling, and there were some tears in the eyes. "I said, your mind is full of such filthy things." when Yusheng realized that Yamada goblin seemed to have some unhealthy ideas, he was helpless to let go of her hand and gave her back his cell phone. "Hey! What''s going on?" seeing that Yu''s ecology is good, she let go of herself. Yamada goblin also woke up. She thought too much and felt a little embarrassed. But I decided to make things clear first. "I''ll explain this to you, but what you just said is not about dressing and bathing. Can you tell me what it is? What did I do wrong?" "I......" Yamada goblin felt very embarrassed now. He continued after adjusting his mood for a while. "Hum! You refused to give Miss Zhenbai a ring cake and threatened her. Why are you so stingy? Your novels sell so well and your family is so big. Will you still lack so much money?" "..." for a long time, Yusheng was speechless when he heard that Yamada goblins made a misunderstanding with him about giving real white ring cake. "I said, it''s not that I don''t give her food, but she eats too much!" Yusheng rubbed his temples with a headache. "If Miss Zhenbai wants to eat the ring cake, give it to her. Besides, how much she can eat." "I said you don''t understand. Don''t talk nonsense. She doesn''t eat at ordinary times and keeps her stomach to eat the ring cake. If I don''t watch it, she can treat the ring cake as three meals a day." "It''s impossible. She just ate one." "That''s because the food you cooked today is more to her taste, so I can''t eat it. I said, if you don''t give her a ring cake, you''ll say I''m committing a crime. Are you going too far?" "I''m a world-class talented painter. What''s wrong with people wanting to eat? If her fans know, it''s definitely not over with you." Yamada goblin also knew his mistake and began to feel a little embarrassed. "Cut, I said before that I was a genius writer. When I met Zhenbai, I became like this." "That''s different! Whether our fields are different or not doesn''t prevent me from admiring miss Zhenbai. Besides, she is world-class, and I''m just in neon. But one day I''ll be the same as her." Yamada goblin shouted at Yusheng with some anger, but then he returned to normal. "Compared with this, shouldn''t you explain to me what''s going on with dressing and bathing?" "Well... In short, I told you that Zhenbai doesn''t have any common sense in life. She can wear clothes, but if no one reminds her, she will dress casually, just like that in your novel. Do you understand?" Yusheng said to the mountain fairy after making a gesture on himself. "What about taking a bath?" "If she takes a bath, she won''t take a bath by herself. I taught her to take a bath by herself, but things got messy. Later, I couldn''t help her." "Gee, you guy just saw that miss Zhenbai had no common sense and did it on purpose." "No!" "What do you do?" Yamada goblin asked with some worry. If Yusheng wants to take care of Zhenbai in this way all the time, he must come and take care of Zhenbai. "Fortunately, I just discussed with my sister shawu. I''ll ask her to help me with inconvenient things like taking a bath in the future." "That''s better." Yamada goblin''s face eased after hearing Yusheng''s reply. "But I''ll keep an eye on you. I live next door. If I find out what you''ve done, don''t blame me for calling the police!" "If you really can''t trust me, you can take care of me." Yusheng said helplessly. "Hum, I''ll think about it. But I''m usually very busy myself, so I''d better investigate you first." "What are you busy with, make complaints about games?" "Anyway, I''ll think about it myself. Don''t worry." "Alas, it''s really troublesome." Yusheng sighed and took Yamada goblin back to the living room. After they chatted for a while in the living room, Yusheng sent Yamada goblins home. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Really white, get up. Go to school." It''s time to go to school. In the morning, Yusheng came to Zhenbai door and knocked. After a while, he entered the room and found that it was still as messy as yesterday morning. After sighing helplessly, he was ready to wake Zhenbai up. As for the room, he had to wait until he came back in the afternoon. "Shawu, we''re going out." Yusheng led Zhenbai to her school after shouting at the second floor. In shawu''s room, after hearing the voice of Yusheng saying goodbye downstairs. The gauze fog got up from the bed and ran to the window. Then shawu hid behind the window, looked at the way Yusheng went to school with Zhenbai outside the house, grabbed the pillow in his hand, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly she found that the Yamada goblin next door was also observing her brother from the window. She couldn''t help looking at the Yamada goblin. Yamada goblin felt that someone was looking at him and couldn''t help looking at shawu, so she waved to shawu happily. "Good morning, yarn fog." Then shawu didn''t respond to Yamada goblins, but directly drew the curtains and isolated herself from Yamada goblins. "What''s the matter?" Yamada goblin felt a little strange about shawu''s behavior, and had a strong curiosity at the same time. Chapter 230 "So you are the cousin who is responsible for taking care of Zhenbai?" In the teacher''s office of the high school affiliated to Shuiming University of art, Qianshi Qianxun looked up and down at some beautiful feather students and asked curiously. "Yes, I''m Zhenbai''s cousin. I''m responsible for taking care of Zhenbai for the time being." "It seems it''s really a cousin." Qianshi Qianxun heard Yusheng''s neutral voice, which was still strange, but he really determined Yusheng''s gender after he took aim at his Adam''s apple. "That... Are you?" Yusheng asked strangely. In the morning, because of Zhenbai, they went out a little late. Moreover, Yusheng was not familiar with the way of Zhenbai school and accidentally made the wrong way. When Yusheng came to school with Zhenbai, it was already past the school time, but Qianshi Qianxun was standing there at the school gate. When the two of them walked in, the other came towards them and showed that they were the people responsible for Zhenbai''s things in school. Then he took them to the classroom office where they are now, but Yusheng still didn''t know each other''s identity, so he asked. "I''m Zhenbai''s cousin Qianshi Qianxun. I''m responsible for helping Zhenbai deal with her admission." "That... Cousin?" when Yusheng heard that he was a real white cousin, he thought he was a real white cousin. Would he have the same relationship with Qianshi Qianxun, so he tried to ask. "Sorry, I''m just a real cousin. I''m not your cousin. Of course, you can also call me Qianshi sister." Qianshi Qianxun said to Yusheng with a smile. "Sister Qianshi, how many this year..." "Nobody told you, is a girl''s age a secret?" before Yusheng finished asking, Qianshi Qianxun''s expression changed and became very dangerous. "Ah, sorry." Yusheng smelled a familiar smell on Qianshi Qianxun, which was the same dangerous smell as pingzujing. So Yusheng soon counselled. "But does my cousin live nearby?" "Well, I live nearby. Do you want to take care of Zhenbai?" Qianshi Qianxun immediately guessed what Yusheng thought when he heard him ask about his residence. "That''s right. I think it would be better for sister Qianshi to take care of Zhenbai." Yusheng nodded. "Cousin." and Zhenbai on one side heard that Yusheng was going to give himself to Qianshi Qianxun, so he couldn''t help grabbing the corner of Yusheng''s clothes and shouted. "Zhenbai, listen to me. After all, we are different from men and women, and you don''t understand many things in life common sense. It''s still inconvenient for me to take care of you." Yusheng put his hand on Zhenbai''s shoulder and said to her seriously. "I can learn." obviously, after two days together, Zhenbai doesn''t want to leave Yusheng. "But..." "Hey, I said. I haven''t said anything yet. Don''t take care of yourself. It''s like parting from life and death." Qianshi Qianxun leaned back on his chair and said to Yusheng lazily. "Sister Qianshi, don''t you want to take care of Zhenbai?" Yusheng frowned. "Of course not. I don''t know xiaozhenbai''s situation. I''m very busy. I don''t have the time to take care of her." "But I''m a boy after all. It''s inconvenient to take care of me. And..." Yusheng looked at each other''s desktop and found that other teachers'' desks were full of student homework and materials. The table of Qianshi Qianxun is empty. "Is sister Qianshi really so busy?" "Of course, it''s time to find a man who can entrust my life, so I''m busy going on blind dates and looking for men every day." "..." Yusheng was speechless after hearing Qianshi Qianxun''s speech. At the same time, he felt that the other party must have a common language with teacher pingzujing. He thought whether to find an opportunity to introduce them and exchange their experience in finding men. "But..." Qianshi Qianxun''s voice turned, and he looked at Yusheng and said. "Yusheng''s younger brother''s condition is very good. Although he is younger than me, if you are willing to take care of me for the rest of my life, it''s not impossible to take care of Zhenbai for you." Qianshi Qianxun, who spoke, approached Yusheng very aggressively, and the full twin peaks squeezed an eye-catching shape on the table. "Gu......" Yusheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "No way." Zhenbai sees Qianshi Qianxun''s style, and can''t help standing up, pulls Yusheng and says to Qianshi Qianxun. "Hahaha, xiaozhenbai seems angry." Qianshi Qianxun couldn''t help laughing happily. "Sister Qianshi, stop joking." Yusheng scratched his head in embarrassment. "That''s even a joke. But Zhenbai, you''d better continue to take care of it. If you give it to me, I''ll throw it to others, and it''s not necessarily to girls." Qianshi Qianxun kindly reminded Yusheng. "Forget it, I''d better take care of Zhenbai." hearing that Qianshi Qianxun may leave Zhenbai to an unknown boy, Yusheng''s face suddenly became a little ugly. At the same time, there is a reason why Qianshi Qianxun is not married. This is also somewhat similar to teacher pingzujing. "Well, wait here for a moment. I''ll take Zhenbai to go through the admission formalities." "Cousin." Zhenbai, who was taken away by Qianshi Qianxun, looked at Yusheng before leaving, hoping that he could follow him. "Really white, I won''t go there. You go through the formalities with sister Qianshi, and I''ll wait for you here." Yusheng waved to Zhenbai and said that he would not go with him. After that, he stayed in the classroom and office in Zhenbai''s eyes. Suddenly Yusheng remembered that he didn''t seem to have the need to stay here. After all, Qianshi Qianxun was responsible for the school. But I have promised Zhenbai to wait for her here, and I asked for leave today. Yusheng is too lazy to go to school again, so he plays with his mobile phone in the office to pass the time. After a while, the bell rang after class, but it was really white that they hadn''t come back. Yusheng couldn''t help looking at the office. After greeting other teachers who returned to the office, he suddenly heard the voice of a girl behind him. "Eh? Isn''t Mr. Qianshi there?" Yusheng turned his head and found a girl with brown horsetail, delicate and beautiful face, very fresh and capable, looking for Qianshi Qianxun. "Hello, Mr. Qianshi is not here now, but it seems that the time is almost back. Just wait a minute." Yusheng reminded the other party. "Ah, thank you." the girl quickly thanked Yusheng, but she felt a little strange after seeing Yusheng''s clothes. "That classmate doesn''t seem to be from our school." "Ah, I''m not from this school. I brought my cousin to school today. Just now, teacher Qianshi took my cousin to go through the formalities." "So it is. I''m sorry." "It''s okay, it''s okay." Yusheng waved and said he didn''t care. "Ala, I just left with little Zhenbai for a while, and you hooked up with other girls." While Yusheng was still chatting with the girl, Qianshi Qianxun''s playful voice sounded in Yusheng''s ear. "Sister Qianshi, don''t talk nonsense. People are looking for you." Yusheng said reluctantly. "Teacher Qianshi." the girl stood up respectfully after seeing Qianshi Qianxun. At the same time, she was blushed by Qianshi Qianxun''s words, and couldn''t help looking at Yusheng around her. Chapter 231 "Cousin." after returning to the office, Zhenbai immediately came to Yusheng and grabbed Yusheng''s clothes. "Sister Qianshi, have you finished the formalities?" "Let''s do it for the time being. Qihai just came over and I''ll introduce it to you." at this time, Qianshi Qianxun also noticed the green mountains and Qihai around Yusheng. "This is Qingshan Qihai, a peer student of xiaozhenbai. I think xiaozhenbai will be taken care of by her at school." "Eh? Me? But..." before Qingshan Qihai came, he was still wondering what qianshiqian was looking for. Unexpectedly, he asked himself to take care of a girl of the same age. He suddenly felt a little strange. At the same time, I also want to refuse this job. After all, I may not have so much energy to take care of others for my dream, even Zhenbai, a girl who makes me feel good at the first sight. "Don''t be busy refusing until I finish." Qianshi Qianxun interrupted what Qingshan and Qihai wanted to say, and then looked at Yusheng. "I want Xiao Zhenbai to be alone in school. I don''t think you can rest assured." "Hey! Sister Qianshi, you are a real white cousin." it''s a little depressed to see that you have to give up. "Although I''m a real cousin, I''m very busy." "Busy looking for a man?" Yusheng muttered. "What are you talking about?" Qianshi Qianxun smiled very well, but it was also very dangerous. "No... nothing." "So I asked Qihai to come over. I think she''s pretty good. She takes care of Zhenbai in school. At least I''m quite relieved. As for Zhenbai, I think you''d better tell her yourself." after that, Qianshi Qianxun took care of himself and sat back in his seat. "That... Miss Castle Peak." "Just call me seven seas." "Miss Qihai, if you can, can you please take care of Zhenbai in school." at this point, Yusheng pulled Zhenbai standing aside. "Cousin." "You see, Zhenbai is a very simple child. She is very lack of common sense in life. I''m a little worried about her being alone in school. So can you trouble me?" "Cousin doesn''t go to school with me?" "Darling, you and I are not from the same school and can''t go to school here with you. So you should be here alone. Listen to sister Qianshi and miss Qihai, OK?" Yusheng stroked Zhenbai''s head and said to her very gently. "I want my cousin to take care of me." "Although I''m not at ease, I can''t help it. I promise you that I''ll take care of you outside school. It''s not good to let Miss Qihai take care of you at school." "HMM." Zhenbai, who got Yusheng''s promise, nodded gently. "But..." Qingshan Qihai wanted to refuse Yusheng. After all, he had more things to do. But when she saw that the communication between Zhenbai and Yusheng was as innocent as a child, she hesitated. She also felt that it was too worrying to let a girl like Zhenbai go to school alone. "I said Yusheng''s brother. Since you want someone else to take care of Zhenbai for you, should you mean it? After all, people''s time is also very precious. It''s impossible for people to be kind-hearted, so you ask her to help you unconditionally." when Qingshan is tangled in the seven seas, Qianshi Qianxun reminds Yusheng. "Sister Qianshi has a point." after hearing Qianshi Qianxun''s words, Yusheng nodded and thought it was really inappropriate to ask others like this. So he turned back and said to the green mountains and seven seas. "Then, Miss Qihai, I''ll treat it as if I hired you to take care of me at school." "No, No. I''ll take care of Zhenbai. I think we''ll become good friends. Mr. Yusheng doesn''t need to hire me." as soon as Qingshan Qihai heard that he was going to rise to the employment relationship, he quickly said he didn''t need so much trouble and promised to take care of Zhenbai. "Miss Qihai, calm down first. Listen to me first." Yusheng said to Qingshan Qihai reluctantly. "First of all, Zhenbai goes to school alone. I don''t trust her because she doesn''t have any common sense of life." "There is no common sense to what extent." Castle Peak seven seas asked with some worry when he heard Yusheng repeat that Zhenbai has no common sense of life again. "Well... Think of her as a kindergarten child. You''ll understand after contacting her for a period of time." "Is that right?" hearing Yusheng''s explanation, Castle Peak and seven seas frowned and worried about taking care of Zhenbai. "So this is my second point. Taking care of Zhenbai is not so simple and takes some effort, so I can''t let you busy in vain. Therefore, I think it would be better for me to hire you and pay you a certain salary." "But..." "Miss Qinghai, don''t hurry to refuse. Let me finish first. I''ll feel sorry if you take care of Zhenbai for free and spend your time and energy. In addition, I pay you in the end. I hope you can take care of Zhenbai more carefully, not out of human kindness, but out of your own interests. In this way, you can be paid in money and not in money I can also be more assured. " "But..." "Qihai, don''t refuse. This guy is a local tyrant. You don''t have to argue with him about money. Anyway, you promised. What''s wrong with making some money by the way." Qianshi Qianxun had to persuade Qingshan Qihai lazily. "Yes, that''s right, Miss Qihai. How about 3000 yen a day?" although I was a little depressed about Qianshi Qianxun''s idea of bleeding, I didn''t discuss with Qingshan Qihai whether to accept it or not, but directly discussed the price according to the other party''s words. "No, No. It''s too much." Qingshan Qihai quickly refused. Although Yusheng said it was really hard to take care of them, she didn''t feel that she needed to pay so much money. "It doesn''t matter. It''s settled like this. 3000 yen a day. I''ll give it to you at school." Yusheng said irresistibly and stretched out his hand at the same time. "Well... Well, Mr. Yusheng." so Qingshan Qihai held out his hand to Yusheng and said he agreed to the job. "Then please." when Yusheng shook hands with Qingshan Qihai, he found that the other party''s hands were not like other girls. The palms were a little rough, and Yusheng felt a thin calluses on her hands. "Unexpectedly, the matter has been settled. Then Qihai will take Zhenbai to her class." "Thank you, Mr. Qianshi." Qingshan Qihai knew that the other party called himself to help himself. He was grateful to her. Then Yusheng took Zhenbai and explained some things to her at school. He watched her leave the office with Qingshan Qihai. He couldn''t help feeling empty in his heart. "Really white, will you be bullied at school?" "Don''t worry, no one dares to bully her at school. Especially for art students, Zhenbai is an elusive existence." "You''re right." Yusheng thought about Zhenbai''s achievements in art. It''s an honor for the school to study in this school. It must be concerned by the school. "What about Miss seven seas?" "She." Qianshi Qianxun paused. "She is a child who works hard for her dream." Chapter 232 "Just now, when I shook hands with Miss Qihai, I found that her hands seemed to be full of cocoons, didn''t they..." Yusheng hesitated and asked Qianshi Qianxun. Although it was inappropriate to inquire about other people''s privacy, Yusheng still wanted to know about each other''s situation. "That should be left by her work." "What kind of trade union does a girl leave so many cocoons on her hands?" Yusheng frowned. "Then I don''t know. I only know that she has many part-time jobs." "What''s going on?" "Why are you so interested in other people''s little girls?" "No, after all, let her take care of Zhenbai. I want to know more." Yusheng scratched his head in embarrassment. "Forget it, if you don''t make it clear, you won''t be relieved. Qihai''s hometown is Kansai. She dreams of becoming a sound actor, so she comes here to go to school. However, her family opposes her dream, so she only provides her tuition for high school, hoping to make her give in. Unfortunately, she is still a little stubborn. She uses her spare time to work every day to earn tuition, living expenses and sound But because of this, Qihai is forced to live a poor life. At the end of each month, he will be so poor that he can''t even afford lunch, and his stomach is often hungry. " "Well, I see." after hearing the story of green mountains and seven seas, Yusheng is a little relieved. Such a person who works hard for his dream is worthy of Yusheng''s admiration. "So, don''t you think 3000 yen will be less? After all, your conditions are so good that you can pay more." "Hey, sister Qianshi, don''t think I''m a big wrongdoer. How about 3000 yen? She doesn''t have to do too much. She just helps take care of the real white. Besides, too much money is not necessarily a good thing for her." "Well, that''s true." "Well... If there''s nothing else, I won''t bother. I''ll come back after school." "Let''s go. It seems that my charm is not enough. Yusheng''s brother doesn''t want to stay with me." "...." Yusheng told Zhenbai that his cousin was covered with black lines, but he didn''t say much. He said goodbye to her and left. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After leaving Shuigao, Yusheng thought about it and decided to go home. After all, he was a person who had graduated for several years in his previous life and was too lazy to go back to school. When Yusheng got home, he began to open the computer to conceive a novel with his sister as the theme. However, after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t even see the beginning. Yusheng couldn''t help but scratch his hair. Suddenly someone on the penguin was sending a message to Yusheng, so Yusheng checked it and found that it was sent by the South bird. Suddenly Yusheng was a little embarrassed. I had told others that I wanted to help them participate in lovelife before. As a result, I forgot this thing as soon as I left. If the other party hadn''t taken the initiative to send me a message today, I didn''t know when I would remember. "Yu Shengjun, the video has been uploaded to the network from Huali. Sorry, I''ve been busy practicing and forgot to tell you." an embarrassed expression was attached to the message. Yusheng couldn''t help smiling, and then replied in the message. "It doesn''t matter. I forgot myself. I''m really sorry. I always said I wanted to help you. As a result, I forgot to contact you about patronizing my novels." "By the way, I haven''t asked you what Yu Shengjun''s novel is." "Five centimeters per second, you may have heard of it." "So you wrote it. All the members of our Muse like the novel very much. Congratulations, Mr. Yusheng. The novel has achieved such good results." "So, how''s your muse doing now?" "Hey, hey! Now the Muse is worthy of its name." "So you got nine together?" "Yes, and it''s exactly what Mr. Yusheng said last time." "Oh, Congratulations, then, but how did you do it?" Then nanniao will tell Yusheng how to persuade others to join the muse. Later, they will show a new look after they join the muse. Across the screen, Yusheng can feel the joy of the South bird. "Well, if you can, can you give me a video? I''ll help you publicize it. And you can also record your appearance during practice. I think this can not only let fans see your real face, but also become your most valuable memory." "Yusheng said the same. I''ll tell them later. As for the video, I''ll pass it to you after school." "No problem." "By the way, we are going to have a second concert before the end of the term. At that time, parents will bring their children to our school. We also hope to make them feel good about the school and be willing to enter the school." "Really? I''ll go and have a look if I''m free." "Yusheng Jun must come. If it weren''t for Yusheng Jun, we might not be able to hold on. Yusheng Jun can be said to be the Savior of our muse." nanniao told Yusheng the time. "It''s too exaggerated. I just speak out and say something. I can''t call you that. In short, I will go there and look forward to your performance." "Yes." Then it may be class, and the South bird is offline. Yusheng continues to dally with the idea of the novel. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At noon, after lunch, a man whom Yusheng didn''t want to pay attention to sent a message to Yusheng. "Yusheng Jun. we have done what you said. What should we do next?" the person who sent the message officially said that Yongtai Nakajima, a big woman''s clothing man, decided to reply to him in the spirit of spreading the net. "What have you done?" "Our backup fan group in the game has become the most powerful team in the server, and people jump from other servers to join our union every day." "..." Yusheng was speechless when he saw the news. He could only reply to a series of ellipsis. "And more than that, we also talked to the fans with a voice transformer after making up, as you said. They all cried and shouted to send us equipment, like having sex with us. But we didn''t promise." "..." although it was his own idea, when it was really realized, Yusheng still felt that the virtual world was really terrible. "Did you expose your identity?" "I haven''t, but Tianjian and hengrenjun deliberately exposed their identity when chatting with several core members of the fan team." "Didn''t those people explode on the spot?" Yusheng wondered if the person who knew the truth would blind his dog''s eye. "It''s OK. There are indeed a few people crying on the spot, but more people are still silent." Yusheng couldn''t help thinking whether the advice he gave them would be too immoral. He didn''t know whether those who knew the truth would leave a shadow in his heart. "And then, what about the others?" "Fortunately, the people who know our truth didn''t advertise it, so the general fans still don''t know. Even several people returned to our team after they left, and became more loyal and reliable than before." "So you think you almost meet my requirements and want to ask me the next policy?" Yusheng feels that he continues to entangle with Nakajima Yongtai and doesn''t know how many sins to commit. However, he can only admit it for the task. Chapter 233 "Well, we don''t feel that there is much problem in camouflage now, so we have begun to practice dancing." "What dance are you practicing now?" "It''s the dances in the star MV, and we also invited the teachers in the school to help us lay the foundation. They used to be the runner up of the hip-hop competition." "...." Yusheng was speechless. Instead of hiding such things, he had to tell the teacher and let the teacher help him. Yusheng can''t help thinking that the brain circuits of neon people are so special. "Is there anything I can do for you?" "Yes, we want to ask Mr. Yusheng to help us make music." Yusheng thought about it and thought that he would like to buy one in the system at that time. It''s not a big deal, so he agreed to each other. However, he thought that he hasn''t done anything for nanniao, so he wants to help Nakajima Yongtai make music for them. It''s painful to think about it. "Then wait a while. I''ll send it to you when I''m ready." After chatting for a while, the two sides introduced the communication. Speaking of it, although it''s a sin, at the thought of three women''s clothing bosses stirring up those otaku men on the lovelife stage, this picture is too beautiful. Yusheng has a little expectation for this idea full of evil interest. So after ending the call with Nakajima Yongtai, he immediately asked the system what song he wanted to buy. "System, can you recommend it?" "Itch." Yusheng just tried to ask. Unexpectedly, the system really recommended a song to him. So after considering for a while, Yusheng decided to consume one and bought itch. After all, the things produced by the system will be good things at present. Even the novel "five centimeters per second", although it was rough in the early stage, it is also popular now. "System, I bought it. By the way, I got the complete version of this song, music score, accompaniment and MV into my computer to generate a folder." "There is an extra charge for importing the computer." "Small money, that''s it." Yusheng, who has a great reputation, said he was rich and powerful and didn''t panic at all. After waiting for a while, Yusheng''s brain receives information about the song. After tasting it in his mind, Yusheng suddenly felt itchy all over. However, relying solely on the data in his brain, Yusheng felt that his feeling was not intuitive enough, so after waiting for a while, he opened the music file in the computer. However, as soon as the music sounded, Yusheng was embarrassed to turn off the music, then took it with him and started playing again. "She is a leisurely setting sun" "Think about it. Who knows how to appreciate it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the music sounded in the earphone, Yusheng felt goose bumps all over his body. He felt that his whole body was numb to the bones. "Come on, have fun. There''s plenty of time anyway." "Come on, love, there are a lot of fools anyway" "Come on, wander, there are a lot of directions anyway" "Come on, pretend, there''s a lot of scenery anyway" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yusheng had been unable to understand what the ancient decadent sound meant before. When the song reached its climax, he felt that it was decadent sound. It was so beautiful that it was crisp in his bones. It was like the kind of sugar that could be pulled out, the kind of sugar silk that seemed to exist. He was afraid of sticking to his mouth, itching and sticky, but the entrance was melted and like nothing. Yusheng feels that the sound should be mosaic. When the song is played, Yusheng is still immersed in the aftertaste of the song. Don''t play the music again. Yu Sheng, who listened again, had a new feeling at this time. This song sounds like Sao at first, but after calming down to feel it. Unrestrained, magnanimous and a little arrogant, it is a kind of coquettish with personality charm, magnanimous temperament and romantic talent. In terms of melody, it immediately hooked Yusheng. The melody is beautiful and the music style is euphemistic. As for the lyrics, Yusheng feels that although it is bold at first glance, this kind of thing is that different people have different opinions. Some people may think it is a metaphor to boldly express their pursuit preferences, while others think it is particularly provocative. As for what Yusheng, a self-conscious and vulgar man, thinks, I don''t know. And although the lyrics are in Chinese, the neon people in the world know some Chinese, so the problem is not great. But Yusheng thinks it would be too wasteful for them to give such a song to Nakajima Yongtai. Yusheng is very worried about whether they can sing the taste of this song. After all, they are still fooling people with sound changers. After thinking for a while, Yusheng couldn''t come up with an idea, so he decided to take a look at the MV first and see how the choreography of this song would be provocative. "What the hell is this?" Yu Sheng, who has seen the MV, said that instead of the provocative dance he imagined, it is a picture of rolling in the ice and snow in a sheep''s fur jacket, and the makeup is terrible. Yu Sheng''s intuition is too hot. After being impacted by MV, Yusheng suddenly felt a little tired. Finally, without thinking about what to do, Yusheng decided to press the music at the bottom of the box for the time being. However, Yusheng imagined that if Nakajima Yongtai and their three women''s clothing bosses could sing this song well, sing "come on, be happy, anyway, there is a lot of time" in lovelife, and then tease the male audience off the stage, the picture would be too beautiful to see. So Yusheng decided to think about it. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, composing music is not something that can be completed in a moment and a half. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Didi... Didi..." the bell of the alarm clock called the sleepy Yusheng. Not long after the end of communication with Nakajima Yongtai, Yusheng felt a little sleepy. So I stopped thinking about other things and set myself a time to take a nap. As a result, he slept until Zhenbai school was over. If the alarm clock had not been set before, Yusheng might have slept until night. After getting up and cleaning up, Yusheng goes out to pick up Zhenbai and goes home. But before arriving at school, Yusheng called Zhenbai first. Before, Yusheng was worried about what Zhenbai would encounter at school, so he helped her prepare her mobile phone number and everything. "Really white, you''re after school." "Well, school is over, cousin. When will you come over?" "I''ll be there right now. Where''s Miss seven seas?" "By my side." "Then give the phone to miss Qihai." After a while, the voice of green mountains and seven seas rang out on the phone. "Hello, Mr. Yusheng." "Don''t call me sir. It''s very polite. We''re all about the same age. Call me Yusheng." "Then... Yu Shengjun." "Miss Qihai, I''ll go to school to pick up Zhenbai now. Please take care of Zhenbai before I come. If you have any questions, just contact me directly on her mobile phone. Is that ok?" "OK." originally, Qingshan Qihai had a part-time job to do after school, but now with the job arranged by Yusheng, he decided to take a temporary leave first. It depends on the situation. "Then let''s do it first. I''ll hang up." then Yusheng explained to Zhenbai on the road and hung up the phone. "Be careful." suddenly Yusheng heard a familiar voice in front of him. Yusheng looked and found that Yingli was rushing down the slope by bike. Chapter 234 Watching Yingli rush down the hill by bike, Yusheng feels that the other party is too much. This way of going downhill is too dangerous, but after all, he is not too familiar with the other party, so Yusheng doesn''t intend to teach her a lesson, but walks aside to avoid Yingli''s direction. However, when Yusheng went to the left, Yingli tacitly agreed to turn in the same direction. So Yusheng hid to the right again. As a result, Yingli had to turn the car in the same direction again. Yusheng was speechless. Seeing that the other party was getting closer and closer to him, he was about to bump into him. Yusheng quickly shouted at Yingli. "You left me right!" "OK." Yingli heard Yusheng''s cry and responded loudly. Then Yusheng walks to his right and Yingli turns to his left. "Boo!" then the two hit each other. Yusheng was hit by a high-speed bicycle and fell back, while Yingli flew up from the bicycle. Fortunately, Yusheng cushioned the human flesh cushion, so he didn''t roll all the way down the slope. "It hurts." after Yingli fell off the car, she sat up hard. She felt very painful and couldn''t help shouting. "Oh... Oh... Oh" suddenly Yingli heard a dull voice. At this time, she felt something wrong with her sensitive parts and touched her ass with both hands. Suddenly Yingli''s face turned red. Looking at the sound, she found that she was sitting on Yusheng''s head, and it seemed that his mouth and nose were facing the intersection of his secret garden. The breath of Yusheng makes Yingli hot and red, and her whole body is soft, so she can''t exert herself. While Yusheng was overwhelmed by Yingli''s ass, he hurriedly tried to remove Yingli from his head with his hand, so he touched Yingli''s ass regardless of too many Yusheng. "Ah! Asshole, where are you touching?" Yingli shouted with shame and anger. She got up from Yusheng''s head and sat aside. Her face was ruddy and shouted to Yusheng. "Hoo... Hoo... Almost died." Yu Sheng, who narrowly escaped death, quickly took a big breath to relieve his body from lack of oxygen and looking like Venus. Then he came to Yusheng slowly and asked Yingli angrily. "You''re all right. You almost suffocated me! And do you know it''s dangerous to rush down the hill on your bike like this? Do you know what it would be like if I hadn''t become your human flesh cushion?" "I''m sorry. I don''t want to. But the brake broke. I can''t stop." Yingli, who was yelled by Yusheng, looked at Yusheng''s angry appearance. After thinking along with each other''s words, she was afraid. She also knew that it was really her fault, so she put away her charming nature and sincerely apologized to Yusheng. "Really, the brake is broken. Can''t you brake with your foot? You''re just a bicycle, not a motorcycle or a car." after hearing Yingli''s apology, some angry Yusheng''s attitude eased, and some had to say to Yingli. "Just now I was so flustered that I forgot." Yingli was a little embarrassed. "Didn''t I tell you that you left me right? Why did you still turn towards me? Didn''t you just accidentally see your underwear last time? Are you happy if you had to kill me?" Yusheng rubbed the place hit on his body and said to Yingli angrily. "You really saw it last time, and you don''t admit it." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yingli''s attention is obviously not in the same place as Yusheng. She immediately changed an angry expression and said to Yusheng. "That... Was an accident. Accident!" Yusheng, who found himself leaking, felt a little embarrassed, but still turned the topic back. "Compared with this, why do you have to come and hit me? Are you happy? You made yourself fly out of the car." "No! I did what you said. I''m not so careful." "Then I say you left me right, you turn left." "I turned to my left." "Then I''m going to my right!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, the two people who made common sense mistakes fell into silence. "Sorry, it was my blind command that caused you to mess up." Yusheng, who reacted, said to Yingli with some embarrassment. "It''s all right. I''m too anxious. The way down the slope is wrong." "Well, are you all right?" at this time, Yusheng began to care about whether Yingli was hurt. "OK." then Yingli tried to stand up from the ground. But before she could stand firm, she fell back to the ground. "Are you all right?" Yusheng hurried to Yingli and asked. "Maybe she fell on her leg." the pain nerve near Yingli''s wound was perfect and fulfilled her responsibility. Yingli grinned with pain. Yusheng hurriedly looked over Yingli''s legs and saw that Yingli''s legs were slender and slender. The leg lines without any fat could be said to be very perfect. However, at the moment, Yusheng doesn''t care to appreciate Yingli''s beautiful legs. After checking it, he finds that the other party''s knee silk stockings are worn out at the knee, and the knee wound also begins to bleed. "Yingli, what should I do? Let me help you deal with the wound first." "It''s all right. My house is nearby. You help me back. I''ll ask my family to help me solve it. If you want to put the bike first, you can lock it for me and put it here first." Yingli said to Yusheng in some pain. "All right." Yusheng hesitated for a moment, took Yingli''s key, came to the bike and helped the bike up. Then Yusheng couldn''t help but sigh that the quality of the bike was just right, so it didn''t break. At the same time, Yusheng also noticed that there were things scattered on the ground next to the bike, so Yusheng stopped the bike and bent down to pick up the things on the ground. Suddenly Yusheng found something wrong in the things on the ground. Shame in the bathroom. R18 "Shame in the living room. R18" Shame in a car. R18 ¡¶¡­¡­¡· Yusheng looked at the shame series books scattered on the ground and the pages were opened. He couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, Yusheng looked at the contents. He can be sure that the painting style is the same as that of his family''s book shame in the classroom. Needless to say, that book must also be Yingli''s. At this time, Yingli also saw the shame series books held by Yusheng. Suddenly, the whole person blushed very embarrassed. It felt like going out for fun. As a result, she was found by the object. "That... That... These... These are..." Yingli is incoherent and doesn''t know how to explain the things in his hand to Yusheng. "Is it for material?" Yusheng is very considerate and gives the other party a step down. "Yes, it''s for material. It''s the same as changing women''s clothes. I bought it." at this time, Yingli thought the excuse of material was surprisingly easy to use. "I just bought it for reference to learn how these painters draw human body lines and learn their painting style. Don''t think too much." "I understand, I understand." Yusheng nodded, but his mouth couldn''t help showing an upward angle. "Damn it." Yingli, who was hit by Yusheng, was very angry, but she couldn''t say anything more, so she had to sulk herself. Chapter 235 Then, Yusheng packed up his things, pushed his bike to the roadside, locked it, and went back to help Yingli up. "Can you walk?" "I''ll try..." Ying Li frowned, stood up relying on Yusheng, and then pointed out the direction of her home to Yusheng. Just let yourself lean on Yusheng so that you can walk a little easier. So Yusheng didn''t say much. She tried to take Yingli to her house, but after two steps, Yingli couldn''t help but let Yusheng stop and have a rest. "You sit down first. Let me see for you." Yusheng noticed that Yingli was wrong, so he quickly helped her to the rest seat on the side of the road. Then squat down and start checking Yingli''s leg. "Hey! Don''t touch your hands." after the slender legs wrapped in black silk were touched by Yusheng''s hands, Yingli felt a strange feeling. She clamped her legs and shouted to Yusheng shyly. "Don''t move, I''m checking for you. I think you shouldn''t just hurt your knee." Yusheng seriously pressed the moving Yingli pear, explained to her, and then continued to check the injury of Yingli. Yingli didn''t know whether Yusheng was really checking for herself or taking advantage of the opportunity. Finally, she couldn''t stand it. She began to look at the roadside, worried that someone she knew would come and see the scene. After checking for a while, Yusheng found that the other party''s right foot seemed to be swollen, so he pinched it in the swollen position. "Pain!" Yingli cried out in pain. "Your foot should be sprained. You see it''s swollen." Yusheng motioned Yingli to see it by herself. "What about that?" "Let me think." Yusheng thought and began to ask the system for help. "System, can you treat her sprained foot?" "I can only check and deal with it simply..." "Well." Yusheng decided to do what he could without much thought. "Well, let me help you deal with it simply. I''m afraid you can''t stand it if it goes on like this." "OK." Yingli hesitated for a moment and nodded when she felt really painful. Yingli promised and began to do it. "Hey! What are you doing?" Yingli began to stare at Yusheng very vigilantly to see what he wanted to do after she promised Yusheng to treat her wound. As a result, Yingli saw that Yusheng''s hand began to stretch out very boldly under her skirt. Suddenly Yingli grabbed Yusheng''s hand in a panic and shouted. However, because of the excessive movement, the pain made Yingli take a breath. "Hmm? Your hand is also hurt." at this time, Yusheng also noticed the wound on Yingli''s hand, so he grabbed her hand and observed it. "You let go first. You haven''t told me what you were doing?" Yingli pulled her hand back with a wary face and stared at Yusheng like a coyote. "Cough... I want to help you take off your silk stockings." Yusheng also noticed that his actions were easy to cause misunderstanding, and was embarrassed to explain to Yingli. "Because I just remembered that if you don''t care about it all the time, the silk stockings will stick to the wound after your studies solidify. It will be very painful to take off the silk stockings at that time. So I want to take them off for you now." "Then you don''t have to take off the silk stockings. Just pull off the silk stockings on the wound." Yingli looked at Yusheng with disdain on her face. "...." when Yingli said this, Yusheng found that it was ok, and immediately smiled and apologized to the other party. "Sorry, I didn''t think of this just now." "Forget it, I''ll do it myself." "But your hand." "No problem." then Yingli frowned and slowly took off the silk stockings wrapped around her legs from the position of her skirt. Finally, she took off her shoes and put the silk stockings down to the side of the chair. In this process, Yu Sheng is thirsty and even has a desire to go up pr. "Have you seen enough?" Yingli was so staring at Yusheng that she felt very shy. "Ah, I''m sorry. I can''t help it." Yusheng scratched his head in embarrassment, grabbed Yingli''s hand and observed it. "You should have supported the ground with your hands when you fell from the car just now." "HMM." Yingli nodded. "Some bruises, and it seems that his right hand is twisted," Yusheng said to Yingli after passing the system inspection. "It''s troublesome." Yingli felt it for herself and found that her right hand really couldn''t work hard. She frowned and remembered that she had a headache for those unfinished paintings. "Wait a minute." then Yusheng took out the mineral water he took with him to quench his thirst on the road. "Let me give you a simple cleaning." After that, Yusheng used water to wash away the sand covered on the wound on Yingli''s hand and knee. "Yingli, next, I need to help you look at your feet." "Forget it, I think it should also be a sprain. You can''t handle it." Yusheng thought about it and didn''t say much. After all, the relationship between the two sides is not familiar. Girls'' feet won''t be touched so easily. Even the legs, Yingli pear was touched by Yusheng because she needed Yusheng''s help to clean them. "So what to do next? It seems that you can''t walk. It''s not a good idea for you to sit here all the time, and I have to pick up my cousin from school. I can''t stay here with you all the time. Why don''t I carry you home first." Yusheng thought about it and said to Yingli. "This... OK." Yingli hesitated for a moment and felt that it was dangerous for Yusheng to stay here alone, so she agreed to Yusheng. "However, you should pay attention to your discretion. Don''t move around and touch the wrong place." Yingli looked at her and squatted down with her back to her feather, some nervous and warned. "Don''t worry, I won''t." Yusheng can only cry and laugh to Yingli, and then motioned her to come up. "Sex. You are really light." Yusheng tried hard, stood up with Yingli on his back, and found that the other party was as light as he thought. "Don''t forget my things." Yingli, lying on Yusheng''s preparation, felt very shy and tried to support her body and didn''t stick too close to Yusheng. "Don''t worry. You won''t forget." then Yusheng carried Yingli on his back, took her things and went in the direction of Yingli''s house. Along the way, there was some silence between them. Yusheng smelled the aroma of Yingli''s drooping hair and didn''t know how to break the embarrassment. Suddenly Yingli may have no strength and can''t support her. She sticks to Yusheng''s back. Immediately, Yusheng felt two soft things sticking to his back. Although Yingli pear looks small, it doesn''t mean it''s not. Especially under this close contact, Yusheng can fully feel the small shape. However, after a while, Yingli may have a good rest and prop up her body with her arms again. Yusheng lost his touch and felt a little regret. "Here we are, that''s right in front." Yingli pointed to Yusheng, a large villa with a courtyard and said to Yusheng. "Finally, I''ll take you home. I can safely pick up my cousin from school. If I''m a bike, I''ll send it to you later." Yusheng said to Yingli on his back and rang the doorbell outside the villa. Chapter 236 "Hello, who''s calling, please?" After Yusheng rang the doorbell, a woman''s voice came out of the phone shortly after. "Hello, I am..." "It''s me. Help me open the door quickly. I fell down on my bike." Yingli shouted at the phone in a bad tone before Yusheng explained the situation. "Tut tut Tut, that''s true. Who is the little boy with you on your back?" zecun little lily saw Yusheng with Yingli on his back through the screen. After confirming the dress of the other party, she asked curiously. "Hello, I''m Yingli''s classmate." "Don''t ask so much. Start quickly. Others have something else to do." "Yingli classmate?" Yusheng was surprised that Yingli on his back had become a very bad attitude after he came home. However, Yingli didn''t explain much. "OK, wait a minute." Then in the process of waiting for someone to come and open the door, Yusheng felt the atmosphere was a little dull. After thinking about it, he told Yingli about the book at home. "That... Yingli." "What?" Yingli hasn''t slowed down from the conversation just now. Her tone is not very good. "When we first met before, did you lose something?" "The first time we met, did you mean the time near Akihabara?" Yingli didn''t react for a moment. "That''s right. When I went back that day, I found a book in my bag." at this point, Yusheng picked up Yingli''s things in his hand. "The shame in the classroom, which is the same as other shame series, wants to ask if you lost it!" "What did you find? I''ve been looking for it for a long time at home." Yingli became a little excited when she knew that her lost thing was in Yusheng''s hand. But then he also reacted that it was not a good thing to be picked up by Yusheng. He became very embarrassed and blushed. Fortunately, Yusheng turned his back to himself and couldn''t see himself. "Did you see that?" Yingli asked very embarrassed. "Well... Let''s see." Yusheng also began to think whether he had the wrong Sutra in his head, and even said such a thing to each other at the door of Yingli''s house. "Yingli also bought it for reference." "No... that''s right. It''s for material." Yingli was too shy to know what to say after she came down Yusheng''s steps. "I''ll bring the book with me and give it back to you when I deliver the bike in the evening." "Well, OK." "Allah, it''s rare to see you so shy." suddenly a voice came to Yusheng and Yingli''s ears. Yusheng looked along the voice and found a woman with purple hair and purple pupil, dressed in kimono and very similar to Yingli pear, leaning against the door and smiling at herself and Yingli pear on her back. "Hey, don''t talk nonsense." Yusheng found that Yingli''s attitude became very strange after seeing the woman. But now in a hurry to go back to pick up Zhenbai, the feather student from school couldn''t care so much. He hurried forward and introduced himself. "Hello, I''m Yingli''s classmate. My name is Wang Yusheng." "So you are the child of the Wang family below?" zecun little Lily was surprised when she heard Yusheng''s name. "Eh? Are you Yingli''s sister? Sister, do you know me?" "Oh, roar ~ call me sister." hearing Yusheng call her sister, zecun xiaolily was very happy and winked at Yingli. "But it''s a pity. I''m Yingli''s mother." "Eh? Mom?" suddenly Yu was surprised and thought to himself, do neon''s wives look so young? While Yusheng is shocked, Yusheng is being looked back and forth. From the perspective of her long-term rotten girl life, Yusheng is a rare material¡® Full score. It''s perfect to match a strong attack. However, if he were to attack, perhaps the strong contrast would be even stronger. " So zecun little lily nodded with satisfaction. Ying Li Li looked at Yusheng from time to time when she saw that zecun little lily kept looking at Yusheng. She nodded from time to time. She looked very satisfied. She wondered whether zecun little lily regarded Yusheng as her boyfriend, so she kept looking at Yusheng with the look of "mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law". Just when Yusheng was cold all over by the small lily of zecun, Yingli spoke. "Hey, have you seen enough? Don''t get me wrong. We''re just classmates." "Oh ~" after hearing Yingli''s "don''t recruit yourself", zecun little lily joked so much that she asked for a long sound. "I didn''t ask anything. But I was just a classmate." "..." at this time, Yingli found that she seemed to have done a stupid thing, so she was very angry and looked at the little lily of zecun. "Don''t you see I''m hurt? Get out of the way quickly. I''m going in." "It''s true that she is so bad tempered with her mother, but her mother is very sad." after making fun of Yingli, zecun little lily stepped aside and let Yusheng carry Yingli into the yard of the villa. On the way to the villa, Yusheng was very concerned about the question just now. Unable to hold back, he directly wanted to ask each other. "That aunt..." "Don''t call me that. You like it when you call me sister." "This is not appropriate." hearing the words of zecun little lily, Yusheng can feel Yingli''s body stiff and shaking behind him. However, Yusheng feels that the other party must not be trembling with fear. Combined with the situation just now, Yusheng feels that he must be trembling with anger. So he politely refused to use his sister to call zecun little lily. "You''ve had enough. Did an old woman kindly ask my classmates to call you sister?" "Aunt still looks very young. If she hadn''t told me personally, I couldn''t believe it was Yingli''s classmate''s mother." Yusheng thought Yingli''s words seemed to be too much. He was afraid that the other party would be angry and Yingli would quarrel with her, so he quickly cut in and made a round of it. "It seems that your classmates have better eyes." zecun little lily is not angry because Yingli choked her words. Instead, she is very happy for Yusheng''s words. She can''t help seeing Yusheng more and more satisfied. When Yingli saw that Yusheng had betrayed herself, she was just so angry that she hammered Yusheng on his back, and then she didn''t speak and sulked. "Does that Aunt know me?" seeing that Yingli stopped interrupting, Yusheng continued to ask. "I know you. When your father moved here before, my husband and I visited. You weren''t there, so we didn''t meet." "I see. My father knows a lot of people, and I don''t know who they are." "But since you know Yingli, you can come and walk more when you are free." zecun little lily couldn''t help inviting Yusheng after thinking of Yusheng''s family background. "Hey! What are you talking about? I''m not familiar with him." Yingli was unhappy at her mother''s words. "Really?" zecun little lily looked at Yusheng with Yingli on his back, with a face of disbelief. "In that case, even if I came to visit my aunt. After all, my own children are so disobedient that I can only get along with other people''s obedient children to comfort myself." then I made a very sad look. "Come whenever you have a chance, come whenever you have a chance..." Yusheng, sandwiched between his mother and daughter, felt very embarrassed. Chapter 237 "Oh, what trouble." Yusheng carries Yingli to the living room and puts her on the sofa. Then he says goodbye to her mother and daughter. Originally, little lily of zecun wanted to stay with Yusheng for a while. Unfortunately, Yusheng had to hurry to pick up Zhenbai from school, so she said goodbye and left directly. After leaving, Yusheng first returned to the place where his bike was parked and rode away. On the one hand, they are worried that they will be stolen if they stay where they are. On the other hand, they are also worried about schools that feel really white quickly. Such an incident happened before, which wasted Yusheng a lot of time, so Yusheng called Zhenbai before riding his bike. "Yu Shengjun." the person who answered the phone was Qingshan Qihai. "Ah? Miss Qihai, how white?" "We are still at the school gate. Mr. Yusheng hasn''t arrived yet. Is there something wrong?" "Yes, there was a sudden situation on the road, which has just been solved. I''m sorry to keep you waiting." "It''s all right. It''s just that miss Zhenbai has been asking when you''ll come." "Then let Zhenbai answer the phone." "Why hasn''t my cousin come yet?" "Sorry, it''s so white. I met something on my way here. It''s over right now. Wait for me at school." "Yes." Then Yusheng said a few words to each other. After comforting Zhenbai, he hung up the phone and rode his bike to the school. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Cousin!" When Yusheng came to the school gate by bike, he found that green mountains and seven seas were accompanying some boring Zhenbai to observe the ants on the ground. When Qingshan Qihai noticed Yusheng''s arrival, he reminded Zhenbai. Zhenbai immediately left the ants behind and got up and walked towards Yusheng. "Is Zhenbai still used to life in school today?" "Yes." "Yu Shengjun, hello." At this time, Castle Peak and seven seas also came to them. "Miss seven seas, really nothing happened in school." "No, miss Zhenbai is very quiet and obedient. Everything is normal." "That''s good." after that, Yusheng began to look at the green mountains and the seven seas, and kept thinking. He thought of what he would do if he ran into something like today and couldn''t pick up Zhenbai from school in time. "Yusheng Jun." Qingshan and Qihai were a little uncomfortable by Yusheng, so they called Yusheng''s name. "Ah, I''m sorry. I was distracted just now. But I want to ask Miss Qihai for something." "Is it because of what happened today?" Castle Peak and seven seas were very clever and guessed something faintly. "That''s right. Today, because of some emergencies, I didn''t come to pick up Zhenbai from school in time. I thought I might encounter other things in the future, and I couldn''t come in time like today. So I thought and decided if I could, if I couldn''t come to pick up Zhenbai from school at ordinary times, could I get rid of you and send Zhenbai home, or even cook dinner for her?" "Is this... Is this appropriate? And can Yusheng Jun trust me?" Castle Peak and seven seas heard Yusheng''s words and hesitated to look at Zhenbai around them. After a day together, Qingshan Qihai had a great affection for Zhenbai, a simple girl. However, if Yusheng suddenly asks, Castle Peak and seven seas are worried. It is not only the other party''s trust in themselves, but also their trust in each other. After all, the two sides just met today. "It''s all right. I can trust you. Since you are recommended by Zhenbai''s cousin, I believe you will be a reliable girl. Of course, I will pick up Zhenbai at ordinary times. Just in case I can''t help it one day, you will pick him up." "That''s all right." Qingshan Qihai also remembered that the introducer between the two sides was Qianshi Qianxun. Out of his trust in Qianshi Qianxun, he agreed to Yusheng. "Also, if there are any extra expenses in taking care of Zhenbai, you can reimburse me. For example, if I can''t go back one day, let you cook dinner for Zhenbai. You don''t have to worry about the cost of dinner." "Thank you so much for Mr. Yusheng." although Qingshan Qihai wanted to be polite to Yusheng, he didn''t say much after considering his actual situation and accepted Yusheng''s conditions. "Then today, why don''t you go back with us, remember where my house is, get familiar with the road, and then I''ll take you back." "Well, please lead the way." Then Yusheng took Zhenbai home with Qingshan and Qihai. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Is this Mr. Yusheng''s house? What a big house!" Castle Peak and seven seas stood at the door of Yusheng''s house and looked at the huge residential villa in the yard. They couldn''t help sighing. "Well, don''t be stunned outside. Come in and get familiar with it." Yusheng didn''t let Castle Peak and seven seas stay at the door for long, so he took her into the house. "It''s good to put your shoes here." "This is the living room." "This is the kitchen with complete equipment. If necessary, you can cook dinner for Zhenbai here. By the way, in addition to Zhenbai, I have a sister in a room on the second floor. She can''t go out because of some special reasons. Don''t forget to prepare one for Zhenbai when preparing dinner. Just put it at the door of the room where the door number is gauze "After Yusheng brought the Castle Peak and seven seas into the house, he began to introduce the layout of the house to her. "The really white room is on the second floor. I''ll make her a house number these days. You''ll know when you come." "Oh, that''s right. If possible, maybe if I don''t come back that night, it''s more dangerous for you to go back alone. Please stay here. There are many guest rooms. You can choose any one." Yusheng thought that he might have to go on a business trip one day and couldn''t come back, so he had to ask Qingshan Qihai for help. "OK, I''ll leave Mr. Yusheng to me." obviously, Castle Peak and seven seas are full of expectations for getting along with Zhenbai in such a beautiful villa in the future. Then, after Yusheng introduced all the things in his family to Qingshan Qihai, he asked Zhenbai to go back to his room to have a rest, and he sent Qingshan Qihai home. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Miss Qihai, sit up and I''ll ride you back." after going out, Yusheng pushed Yingli''s bike out and prepared to take Qingshan Qihai back. "Yusheng Jun, bicycles can''t carry people," Qingshan Qihai said to Yusheng. "Eh? Can''t you carry people?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard each other''s words. Then he recalled carefully and remembered that there were rules that can''t carry people by bike. So I scratched my head. "Sorry, I forgot. But in that case, let''s walk back." "No, it''s still early now. Mr. Yusheng doesn''t have to give it to me. I can go back by myself." "It has nothing to do with whether the weather is early or not. I don''t trust you to go back by yourself. Besides, you will take care of Zhenbai in the future. I want to know where you live and find you." "That''s all right." Qingshan Qihai hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed with Yusheng''s persuasion. On the way back, Castle Peak and seven seas turned their heads from time to time and secretly looked at Yusheng around them. They were curious about each other''s identity. They were able to live in such a big house by themselves, and their parents didn''t live with him. "What''s the matter? Miss seven seas, is there anything on my face?" "Nothing... Nothing." I was embarrassed to peek at the green mountains and seven seas found. "Also, Mr. Yusheng can directly call me seven seas." Chapter 238 "Xiaoqihai, you''re back at last." When Yusheng followed Qingshan Qihai back to her residence, as soon as he got downstairs, Yusheng found that a middle-aged Obasan seemed to be waiting for them. As soon as they appeared, they came towards me. "Hello, landlady." seeing the landlady coming towards her, Qingshan Qihai looked at Yusheng around him with some worry. "Xiaoqihai, your rent this month has been in arrears for a long time." when the landlady came to Qingshan Qihai, she began to ask her for money. At the same time, she also noticed Yusheng around her. "Is this your boyfriend?" "No, No. we''re just..." Qingshan Qihai was red faced by the landlady, but he didn''t know how to explain the relationship between them. "Hello, I''m a friend of seven seas." Yusheng explained to each other with a smile, but he didn''t introduce himself much. "Forget it, I don''t care what you have to do with him. It''s time for me to pay the rent for xiaoqihai." the landlady looked at Qingshan Qihai and said. "Ah, I''m sorry. I''ll give it to you right away." then Qingshan Qihai took out his wallet and took out all the notes in it. Yusheng noticed that Qingshan Qihai''s wallet was a little shabby, and the notes he took out were scattered small currencies. He couldn''t help but take a curious look at Qingshan Qihai. It was found that after counting the money in his hand, Qingshan Qihai''s face became a little embarrassed. "What''s the matter? Haven''t you brought enough money? How much is it? I''ll borrow some first." Yusheng guessed a little by combining the previous information and the current situation, so he took out his wallet. "Sorry, Mr. Yusheng. Can you lend me 10000 yen first? I''ll pay you back then." Qingshan Qihai was very embarrassed and asked Yusheng for help. "It''s all right." Yusheng directly took out 10000 yen and handed it to Qingshan Qihai, allowing her to communicate with the landlady. "I said xiaoqihai, I don''t have to treat you with this attitude, but you''ve been in arrears for too long, and I have to." after the landlady took the money, she counted and read to the seven seas of green mountain. "I''m sorry, the salary of my part-time job was settled a little late. I didn''t mean to delay it for so long. I''m really sorry." "Alas, I know you worked very hard, so I didn''t drive you away. But you can''t do this all the time. You can do it yourself." the landlady advised Qingshan Qihai and left. She wanted to say something to Yusheng when she passed Yusheng, but finally shook her head and left. "I''m sorry, Mr. Yusheng, I''ve wasted your time. If you have the money, I''ll pay you back." after the landlady left, Qingshan Qihai began to bow and apologize to Yusheng again. "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''ll take the money as an advance to you. You don''t have to care too much, but it seems that you are short of money. Do you need me to advance some to you?" "No, No. what''s the good news? The reward given by Mr. Yusheng is already very high. It''s good to settle the accounts normally." "Well, if you have any questions, you can come to me at any time." everyone has their own difficulties. Yusheng doesn''t intend to go too deep into the affairs of green mountains and seven seas. "Well, miss Zhenbai should still be waiting for Mr. Yusheng at home. I won''t invite Mr. Yusheng to sit up." "Then goodbye. You go up first." After they said goodbye to each other, Yusheng looked at the green mountain and seven seas and entered the shabby little apartment in front of him. He couldn''t help admiring her again. Obviously, you can live more easily, but you insist on working hard under this condition for your dream. Yusheng couldn''t help thinking of helping her, but he didn''t plan to implement it for the time being. After all, although they have a good sense of green mountains and seven seas at present, they just met today. Yusheng decided to investigate each other for a period of time. If he could, he could not think about getting a room for her to live in later, at least it would be convenient for her to take care of Zhenbai. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Then the next step is to return the bike together." After returning Qingshan Qihai to her residence, Yusheng goes home and prepares to go to Yingli''s house again. After returning, Yusheng first returned to his room, turned out the shame in the classroom hidden under his bed, patted off the dust on it, and some were reluctant to say. "You have been with me for a long time. Today I will send you back to your master. Goodbye." Then Yusheng took the book in his hand and prepared to go downstairs and put it in a bag. After all, the cover of the book is quite bold. However, when Yusheng opened the door, he found that Zhenbai on the opposite side just came out. "Good cousin." "Hello, really white." "Shame in the classroom. What''s this? Cousin." Zhenbai saw the book in Yusheng''s hand, and also saw the cover. Looking at the characters on it, it happened that it was a painting style he had never been in contact with, and immediately had a strong interest. Asked Yusheng curiously. "No, no, no! Nothing." after Zhenbai read out the name of the book, Yusheng was surprised and immediately hid the book behind him. Zhenbai said with some embarrassment. "Cousin, I want to see it." "No... No. you can''t see this kind of thing." Yusheng looked at Zhenbai and stared at himself with a pure face. He said he wanted to read the gongkouzi. Yusheng was full of guilt and immediately refused Zhenbai. "Cousin, I want to see it." Zhenbai repeated again. "No, No. anyway, you stay at home and I''ll be right back when I go out." Yusheng saw that Zhenbai was going to walk towards him. It seemed that he was going to take the book to see it. He quickly explained to Zhenbai and ran downstairs. After finding a bag in the utility room and putting the book in, Yusheng shouted to Zhenbai and shawu on the second floor and went out. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Really, it was really careless to be seen by Zhenbai." After leaving the house, Yusheng finds his bike and rides to Yingli''s house. On the way, Yusheng can''t help recalling Zhenbai''s curiosity about the book. Yusheng feels very headache. Yusheng thought that if he was seen by pure Zhenbai, he didn''t know what consequences would be caused. Therefore, Yusheng decides to hide his unhealthy things when he goes back, and resolutely not let Zhenbai see them, so as not to damage Zhenbai. Just when Yusheng was thinking, Yingli''s home arrived. Yusheng pushes his bike to the door of the villa and presses the doorbell. After a while, he hears the voice of zecun little Lily from inside. "Ah, isn''t this xiaoyusheng? Why is she back? She misses our Yingli, so come and see her?" "Don''t get me wrong, auntie. I just came to return something." Yusheng said to the walkie talkie, laughing and crying. "Well, come in yourself." After a while, the gate of the yard was opened. Yusheng pushes his bike in. After parking his bike at the door of the house, Yusheng knocked on the door of the house. When he found the door open, he pushed the door open and went in. "Welcome." As soon as Yusheng entered the house, he found that zecun xiaobaihezheng was standing at the door waiting for him with a smile. Chapter 239 "Xiaoyusheng, come and sit here." After Yusheng entered the house, he was brought to the living room by zecun little lily. After sitting down according to the other party''s instructions, Yusheng sat uneasily and asked the other party where Yingli was. "Ah, Yingli, let''s have a rest in her room now." "Well, I have something to give back to her." "Oh, what is it? Let me give it to her." small lily of zemun was very curious about the things in Yusheng''s bag, so she asked Yusheng. "I''d better give it to her myself." Yusheng thinks that according to common sense, if the other party''s mother knows it is this kind of thing, it must be bigger. So Yusheng smiled and politely refused the request of zecun little lily. "Oh ~" when zecun little lily saw Yusheng''s posture of refusing to say what it was, she couldn''t help opening the fan in her hand to cover her lower half face, bent her eyes downward and looked at Yusheng. "It seems that the girl''s mother can''t know? I''m more curious about the relationship between you two now." "Hey, hey..." Yusheng didn''t know how to answer, so he had to harden his head and smile. "Forget it. I''m not the kind of parents who like to spy on their children''s privacy. Since you don''t want to tell me, you can send it to Yingli in person." "Sorry, aunt. Please." Then little lily of zecun took Yusheng to the second floor of the villa. On the way to Yingli''s room, Saitama xiaolily also introduced her family to Yusheng. "My husband is a diplomat from rotten country in neon, so I know your father. Moreover, we live close and have a lot of contacts before you come. If I had known you were such a lovely boy, I would have taken Yingli to your house often." "Welcome, welcome." Yusheng is now holding a Gongkou notebook in his hand, just like holding a grenade to open the ring. He is very nervous. He didn''t listen to what zecun xiaolily said. He is eager to see Yingli and return the notebook to her. "Here we are." just when Yusheng was nervous, Yingli''s room arrived. Yusheng couldn''t help feeling that Yingli''s house was bigger than his own. "Come in." zecun little lily opened the door and took Yusheng into Yingli''s room. However, when Yusheng entered the room, he immediately petrified. Because Yingli is changing her clothes. In other words, when zecun xiaolily brought Yusheng into the room, she forgot to say hello to Yingli. As a result, the two people who came in just met Yingli changing clothes and underwear. So he was stunned to see the feather on Yingli''s smooth back. After hearing the news, Yingli also turned around and shouted to zecun little lily in some anger. "Didn''t I say to knock on the... Door... Before entering my room?" Yingli saw Yusheng beside her when she saw xiaolily in zecun. As a result, the whole person was stunned, and the two small steamed buns were directly exposed in Yusheng''s sight. "Ah ah! Why is this guy here?" Yingli, who then reacted, grabbed the clothes on the bed with grief and anger, covered her body, pointed to the feather man, but looked at her mother, blushed and shouted angrily. "Well... Why don''t I go out first." Yusheng was so embarrassed that he lowered his head and blocked his sight with a bag. He was so embarrassed that he asked little lily of zecun around him. "I''m really sorry to let xiaoyusheng see such a scene. You''d better wait outside first." when zecun xiaolily looked at Yusheng, she found that the mouth of his bag was relatively large, and then saw the book inside through the gap. So he said to Yusheng with a playful face. "Damn! Why apologize to her? I''ve been seen out! Am I my own?" Yingli is now on the verge of violence. After apologizing to each other, Yusheng hurried to wait outside the room. "Well, well. They didn''t mean to..." Outside the room, Yusheng heard Yingli and his mother making a big noise inside. He couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat that didn''t exist. He was a little nervous and had to wait for the results in the room. Even Yusheng wants to go home to avoid the limelight now. When Yingli calms down, he will find a chance to return the book to her. After a while, the sound of some heavy objects falling on the ground came out of the room, which made Yusheng sit and stand uneasy. "Cough ~ well, it''s all right. You go in." just as Yusheng was about to slip away, zecun little lily came out of the room and said to Yusheng. "Well... Aunt, if it weren''t for today. I''d better come back later." Yusheng said to Ze village lily with some worry. He was worried whether yinglisheng would tear him when he went in now. "It doesn''t matter, Yingli is very reasonable." zecun little lily couldn''t help but push Yusheng into the room with some fear, and then shut him up. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, that... Yingli classmate." after Yusheng entered the room, he saw Yingli wearing a green sweatshirt, eyes and hair, staring at himself. Yusheng had to harden his head and say hello to each other. "Say! What are you doing here? If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, you''ll be dead." Yingli looked at Yusheng with a look of resentment. At the same time, she was holding a tablet computer, which was playing pictures of women''s clothes before Yusheng. Immediately, Yusheng felt numb on his scalp and uncomfortable all over. He quickly raised the bag in his hand and explained to Yingli in a hurry. "That Yingli! I''m here to return things. That''s the shame in the classroom. Then my aunt took me to your room and brought me in without asking me to wait outside. I really didn''t know you were changing clothes inside. I didn''t mean to." After hearing Yusheng''s explanation, Yingli remembered the scene where she had just been seen, and she blushed. So Yingli put down her tablet, but she still looked at Yusheng with a smelly face. "Then you just give it to my mother and let her hand it over to me." "OK? If your mother sees what''s inside and let her know you buy this kind of thing, it''s not appropriate." Yusheng said in some embarrassment. "What''s wrong? I bought this kind of thing because I was influenced by her." Yingli replied dismissively. "Eh? You bought it under her influence?" Yusheng was stunned by Yingli''s words. "You don''t see her pretending to be elegant and indifferent. In fact, she is a senior rotten girl. It''s estimated that when she first saw you and looked at you, the boy who was thinking about what to match with you." after that, Yingli''s mouth shriveled. Suddenly, Yusheng only felt a cold surge on his body and couldn''t help twitching from the corners of his mouth. "Well, I don''t know. I''m not afraid of being seen by my aunt. There will be contradictions between you, so I want to give it to you myself." "It''s over. If you do it like this, that guy will misunderstand." Yingli clapped on her forehead without saying a word. "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?" Yusheng doesn''t know much about the brain circuits of the two wonderful mothers and daughters. Chapter 240 "What else can we misunderstand? We must misunderstand our relationship." Yingli said to Yusheng reluctantly. "What''s wrong? I just came to return something." Yusheng didn''t understand each other''s meaning and said with some wonder. "Because no boy has come to my house to find me." Yingli shouted at Yusheng depressed. Then he murmured in a low voice. "Except for that fool." "What are you talking about?" the feather student who didn''t hear clearly asked. "Anyway, you came back behind my back and then returned my things. In my mother''s eyes, you are a rare boy who has something to do with me. Of course, she will have some misunderstandings." "Well, I think you can explain it to your aunt. Since this is not such a shady thing," Yusheng said shyly to mention the bag to Yingli. "The problem is that my mother can''t explain at all. She will only immerse herself in her fantasy. If only she could explain." then Yingli kicked the next bed leg with a depressed foot. As a result, she accidentally involved the wound and grinned with pain. "All right." Yusheng saw Yingli''s appearance, hurried forward and asked with concern. "It''s all right. Now that you''ve brought the things, just put them on the table." "Oh." Yusheng nodded and put the bag down on the desk. However, when Yusheng came to the desk, he found Yingli''s sketches scattered on the desk. Yusheng glances at them carelessly and finds that they are all very skillful paintings, which are more skillful than his sister''s paintings. Yusheng couldn''t help but draw from the corners of his mouth. He thought to himself, can girls go in this direction if they can draw. So Yusheng can''t help worrying about Zhenbai''s future painting direction. At the same time, Yusheng also saw a signature on the painting, which said cypress Yingli. Suddenly Yusheng felt that the name was very familiar. "Hey! Don''t look." at this time, Yingli also reacted. Her paintings on the desk haven''t been cleaned up yet. Yingli, who further exposed her secret, quickly jumped to the desk to pull open the feather, and then was so flustered that she wanted to put away all her paintings. "I''ve seen it anyway, and you don''t have to be so troublesome." Yusheng has to persuade Yingli to stop doing useless work. When Yingli heard Yusheng''s words, she had to hold her hand on the table. She had a headache and grabbed her hair. Finally, he can only make up for the lost sheep, and some are powerless to say to Yusheng. "Don''t say it, you know? Otherwise, you''ll be dead. I''ll do what I say." "OK, OK, I promise I won''t tell anyone else." Yusheng had to protect his hand in front of him and promised Yingli. "But are you Mr. Baimu Yingli?" "That''s right, it''s me." Yingli was in a bad mood when she found so many bad things today. She smelled and answered Yusheng angrily. "It turned out that you were the one who gave me bad comments. I wanted to be a painter, and I didn''t offend you." Yusheng saw that this was a good opportunity and began to change the topic. "That''s your novel too..." Yingli doesn''t know how to evaluate the ending of Yusheng''s novel. After all, she can''t say that the novel can''t work in front of herself. "Anyway, I don''t like the ending." "I just wrote the ending according to the reality. After all, most childhood sweethearts can''t get to the end." Yusheng had to explain. "Who says you can''t get to the end!" Yingli immediately fried her hair when she heard Yusheng''s explanation. "Why are you suddenly so angry?" Yusheng feels a little strange about Yingli''s sudden attitude change. "Nothing... Nothing. Anyway, you can write a better ending next time." Yingli also realized her gaffe and took the topic with a red face. At this time, Yusheng noticed that Yingli''s legs and hands were wrapped in gauze, so he asked her carefully. "Well, your injury should be all right." "Well, it''s no big problem. It''s just some bruises and sprains. Just take a break." Yingli looked at the gauze wrapped around her and was a little bored and unhappy to respond to Yusheng. "Really, I''m in a lot of trouble. I can''t write now because my hand is injured. I don''t know if I can catch up with the deadline." "Deadline? Do you still draw comics?" Yusheng thought the other party was drawing comics when he heard Yingli''s words, but he was curious when he remembered that the Gongkou paintings he had just seen were not similar. "It''s not a cartoon. It''s just some friends'' books, which are similar to the shame in the classroom. They are going to be sold on cm in the summer. Now their hands are hurt and they can''t work hard, so they can''t draw." Yingli replied with some depression. "Er..." Yusheng was speechless after hearing the other party''s answer. He didn''t expect that such a pure and lovely beautiful girl would be a public painter or a painting book. Yusheng thinks the world is broken. "By the way, since your novel sells so well, I think your ability to make up stories should be good." just when Yu Sheng''s egg hurts, Ying Li suddenly thought of something and asked Yu Sheng. "Eh? It''s OK. Why do you suddenly ask?" Yusheng was suddenly asked by Yingli. He didn''t react to what the other party wanted to do for a moment. "I said, can you think of some plots for me?" "What plot do you want me to think?" "It''s the plot of those books." Yingli Li said to Yusheng carelessly. In her opinion, since Yusheng is also a light novel author, she is also a house circle person. When everyone is the same person, Yingli didn''t take Yusheng into account so much, and Yusheng already knows his secret anyway. "Eh? Are you sure?" Yusheng feels that his brain is going to turn around. He shares a room with blonde girls, lonely men and few women, and then discusses writing a plot for gongkouzi. Yusheng thinks it''s the plot of little butter. I can''t help looking at Yingli. Her eyes are strange, especially when she accidentally looks at her. "I''m sure. The books I drew are very popular, but I''m really not good at the plot, so I''ve been criticized many times. Really, those guys just want to see Gongkou''s things when they buy books? How can they ask so much." Yingli Li didn''t notice Yusheng''s appearance, said complacently, remembering that those who criticized her were still a little angry. "So, I decided to let you write the plot for me this time. I don''t think you will disappoint me now as a best-selling writer. I''ll hit them in the face this time." "Well... Can I refuse?" Yusheng raised his hand carefully and asked. "No!" Yingli interrupted Yusheng''s thought. "But..." "If you don''t help me, I''ll send your photos of women''s clothes to the Internet." Yingli threatened Yusheng fiercely. "If you make up the story to my satisfaction, I''ll let you go when you suddenly entered the room." "You remember." "Asshole, how can you forget!" Yingli threw the draft paper at Yusheng angrily. "OK, OK. I promise you." Yusheng reluctantly promised Yingli, because the voice of the system rang out. Chapter 241 "Ding..." "Help Yingli draw the best work book." "Task reward: provide corresponding levels of painting reinforcement according to consumers'' word-of-mouth." "Punishment for mission failure: not for one year." Yusheng is speechless and feels that the punishment for this task is really excessive. "Anyway, it''s estimated that you won''t use it in a year. It doesn''t matter if you don''t cite a year." Before Yusheng protested with the system, the system made a fatal mockery of Yusheng. Immediately, Yusheng suffocated and bent hard, and his face became very ugly. "Hey, why are you so embarrassed?" Yingli noticed that Yusheng''s face was very ugly after he promised himself. She felt a little angry and nervous. On the one hand, he, a beautiful girl, gave the other a chance to cooperate with him. As a result, Yingli felt a little uncomfortable with the constipation on the other side''s face. On the other hand, out of her childhood education, Yingli also worried about whether she would be too much to threaten others. Therefore, Yingli asks Yusheng with some complicated emotions. "No... it''s all right. I''m just thinking about how to make a plot." hearing Yingli''s question, Yusheng also came back and changed his normal expression to talk to each other. "Oh. By the way, do you need to see my previous works?" "Let''s have a look." Yusheng is also full of curiosity about Yingli''s previous works. "Then wait a minute." Then Yingli sat in front of her computer, turned on the computer and opened the picture files inside. "Well, come and have a look." "OK." Then Yusheng stood next to Yingli and watched the paintings in the computer according to the other party''s instructions. Unconsciously, the distance between the two people was getting closer and closer, but they both focused on the picture in the computer and didn''t notice it. Gradually, as Yusheng continues to appreciate his works, xiaoyusheng, who is stimulated by the provocative pictures inside, slowly has a tendency to look up. At this time, Yusheng also found that he was too close to Yingli. The smell of shampoo on each other''s hair had poured into Yusheng''s nasal cavity. So Yusheng observed Yingli around him. When the other party didn''t pay attention, he leaned to the side and opened the distance between the two people. At the same time, Yusheng put one hand into the pocket of his pants, became a school captain touching the stem, and adjusted the egg path. Let xiaoyusheng who has some wrong posture be more comfortable. "So you''re looking at this." suddenly, the voice of small Lily in zecun sounded in Yusheng''s and Yingli''s ears. He was so frightened that Yusheng''s ghost, who had just relaxed for xiaoyusheng, almost fell to the ground. "Why don''t you come in without knocking." when I was reading my little book with others, I was broken by my mother. Even though Yingli knows her mother''s virtue, she feels very embarrassed. Blushing with shame, he was so angry that he shouted at the little lily in zecun. "Well... Hello, aunt." and Yusheng was a little worried about whether the other party found out what he had just done. He was so stiff that he showed an ugly smile to zecun little lily and said hello to the other party. "Ah La, I knocked at the door for a long time. But there was no response inside. I had to push the door in." zecun xiaolily looked at Yingli innocently and raised the plate in her hand. "I just want to send you some snacks and tea." "Yes... Yes?" Yingli twisted her head aside after hearing what zecun xiaolily said. Although Yingli looked indifferent in front of Yusheng just now, Yingli was also very nervous when she looked at her work book with a boy. Therefore, before that, most of her attention was focused on Yusheng. In particular, she just noticed that Yusheng put his hand into his pants pocket and became a school captain touching the stem. When she adjusted the egg path, she was scared to death. So she didn''t know whether zecun little Lily was really knocking at the door or fooling herself. And Ze village Lily observed Yingli''s very guilty appearance and feather''s embarrassed expression on one side. Her face was put on an invisible smile. Because she didn''t knock at the door before she came in. Unexpectedly, she found two people staring at the work book after she came in. Then he just fooled his daughter. As a result, his daughter became very guilty, and Yusheng bent slightly to hide something. All this makes zecun little lily feel very happy like the treasure hunter who dug up the treasure. So zecun Lily put the snacks and tea on the table on one side and left the room under the eyes of two embarrassed people. But before leaving, I didn''t forget to raise my fists at the two people and make a look of refueling. Suddenly lost her mind, Yingli picked up the roll of paper around her and smashed it at the door. After zecun Lily left, the two people in the room were embarrassed. Yusheng raises his head, observes the ceiling and tries to make his little Yusheng calm. When Yingli looked at Yusheng without advice, she found that the other party put her hand in front of her crotch to cover up, so she was embarrassed to turn her head back to the screen. "Well... Why don''t I go back first. I''ve seen almost everything I should see. And I can''t think of the plot for a while and a half." "HMM." Yingli nodded and didn''t speak. "My sister is also waiting for me to go back to cook dinner. That''s all for today. I''ll go back. Let''s call then." "Goodbye then." Yingli didn''t look back, but waved her hand behind her to show that she knew. So Yusheng didn''t stay much and hurriedly left the place where he was uncomfortable. However, when Yusheng opened the door of the room, he found that zecun little lily appeared in front of him with a pair of hands as support and listening. When Yusheng opened the door, zecun little lily, who lost her support, put her hand and head on Yusheng''s chest, so that she heard Yusheng''s heartbeat. Yusheng looked at each other''s posture of lying on the door and eavesdropping, and couldn''t help but draw from the corners of his mouth. "Well... Aunt, isn''t that inappropriate for you?" "That''s your mother who eavesdropped on her daughter like this!" at this time, Yingli also noticed the movement at the door, turned around and found the appearance of zecun little lily, and suddenly burst into anger. "Oh, I''m going to see what dinner the servant prepared today." seeing that she was found, she pretended not to know anything and disappeared after saying a word. Yusheng was speechless, so he turned his head and looked at Yingli, who was so embarrassed that he covered his face. "I''m sorry to let you encounter such a thing. Go back quickly." Yingli was unable to drive Yusheng away. "Well, call if you need anything. Bye." When Yusheng came down from the second floor, he found that zecun little Lily was at the entrance of the stairs, as if he was waiting for himself. "Aunt, I''m going back. I''ll bother you today. Bye." Yusheng can only go to say goodbye to zecun xiaolily. "Xiaoyusheng, come and see our Yingli pear more when you are free. Oh, it''s OK to see me." after sending Yusheng out of the door, zecun xiaolily shouted at Yusheng''s back. Chapter 242 "I have a headache." When Yusheng got home, he thought back that what happened at Yingli''s house was also painful. In particular, he had to take a task unexpectedly. He was still the task of making a small work book with other girls. "System, if I appear as a co creator in this book, can I gain reputation?" "Yes." Yusheng is a bit helpless. He is a serious novel writer. He wants to go to the sea for a task. He doesn''t know whether it will have a bad impact. Suddenly Yusheng sees a message from the South bird. When you open it, it''s a compressed file package. "Yu Shengjun, there is our first concert and the video introduced by our members. We didn''t shoot the video we usually contact. We''ll give it to you next time." "OK, no problem. I''ll help you promote it later. You know my social account." "Well, then trouble Mr. Yusheng." "It''s all right. You should have a rest early. I think you practice very hard." Then they exchanged the recent situation of Muse and ended the call. Then Yusheng unzipped the video file and watched it again. He couldn''t help but think of the feeling at that time, so he edited the video a little and prepared to publish it on his social account. Because there are many things recently, Yusheng hasn''t checked it for a long time. As a result, I found that I had many more fans as soon as I logged in. Moreover, there are many comments below the news announcing that the novel will be on sale. "Miss Wang, you compensate my boyfriend!" "Miss Wang, you compensate my girlfriend!" "Son of a bitch! My object is to read your novel and break up with me." Yusheng looked at it. Most of them are the guys who lost their lovers because of reading their own novels. They are denouncing themselves and can''t help leaving a cold sweat. Yusheng doubts whether he will be killed by these people when he goes out. Of course, in addition to these news, there are also some to support Yusheng. However, it is obvious that netizens have enough bad taste. These comments supporting Yusheng were drowned by the denounced comments. Yusheng can''t help worrying about whether it''s good or bad for them to release the video of muse on it. So Yusheng contacted nanniao again. "Bird, I''m sorry. I found that my WB seems to be full of people who denounce me for losing objects. I''m worried about whether publishing your video on it will bring you black." Yusheng waited for a while and saw that the South bird sent himself an expression of covering his mouth and smiling. "Yu Shengjun, it doesn''t matter. Everyone is joking with you." "But I''m still worried." "It''s all right, Mr. Yusheng decided by himself. Maybe our Muse can change everyone''s view of you. Mr. Yusheng should have some confidence in us." the news was followed by a reproachful expression. "Well, I see." So Yusheng thought about it, edited the copy, and then uploaded the Muse''s video. "I''ll show you some beautiful things to supplement you. Join the lovely Muse group. I hope you like it. Please support it." After Yusheng released the news again, he waited for a while and refreshed it. Then I see more comments below. "Sofa ~" "You still have the face to send messages!" "Catch Miss Wang alive!" "Miss Wang, compensate my boyfriend!" "Son of a bitch, compensate my girlfriend!" Yusheng watched the comments become more and more crooked. When he was worried that it would become a case of denouncing himself, someone finally made a comment on the muse. "Thank you, Miss Wang. The girls in this group are super cute. I think I''m in love." "Mussego! I want to be your fan." "Mr. Wang is a good man. I wish Mr. Wang peace." "The song is very nice, the dance is very good, and the people are very cute. Miss Wang, where did you find them?" "The vote has been cast." "Hello, I''m the agent of XXX entertainment company. After watching the video, I''m very optimistic about this team. If I can... Sorry, I can''t make it up." Seeing here, Yusheng is relieved at last. Before long, Yusheng received a thank-you message from nanniao. As Yusheng continued to browse the web page, suddenly the door knocked. "Here we are. It''s really white. Wait a minute." Now at this time, the one who can knock on the door will be really white, so Yusheng shouted at the door and immediately got up to open the door. "Cousin." when Yusheng opened the door, he found Zhenbai standing at the door, but to her death, she didn''t wear any clothes, so he stood naked in front of Yusheng. "Ah! What are you doing? Why don''t you wear clothes." although Yusheng received the welfare, he was still very embarrassed and covered his eyes with his hand in order not to let his only remaining conscience disappear. At this time, Yusheng seems to hear the sound of yarn fog opening the door in the next room. It turned out that after hearing the cry of Yusheng outside, shawu concentrated on listening to the movement outside. As a result, when he heard Yusheng shouting that Zhenbai was naked, he immediately quietly opened the door and looked out through a gap. As a result, he found that Zhenbai was standing naked at the door of Yusheng''s room. "What a shame!" The gauze fog that was suddenly impacted closed the door immediately, and then said angrily, but she didn''t dare to go out and do anything. Finally, I can only sulk myself. After hearing the news next door, Yusheng''s face became very ugly. He estimated that shawu would have a bad impression on himself again. So he hurried back to his room and took his sheets over and covered his real white body. "Why don''t you wear clothes?" Yusheng asked Zhenbai in silence. "Take off your clothes before taking a bath." Zhenbai looked at Yusheng with a pure face and said. "That''s not to take it off now!" after that, Yusheng slapped himself on the forehead. "In short, if you want to take a bath, take it off when you go to the downstairs bathroom. How about wearing your clothes at ordinary times." "HMM." Zhenbai nodded very obediently. "Will you go back to your room and wait now? The hot water hasn''t been burned yet. I''ll tell you to take a bath when I''m done." "HMM." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Zhenbai turns around to go back to his room. "By the way, it''s so white. I won''t take a bath for you today." "Why?" Zhenbai hears Yusheng''s words, turns around and looks at Yusheng with a puzzled face. At the same time, the sheets slipped down. "Today, shawu should take a bath with you." Yu Sheng blushed, picked up the sheets on the ground and covered them for Zhenbai. "Sister, will you wash the sauce with me?" "Yes, it will be gauze fog to take a bath with you in the future. Are you happy?" "HMM." Zhenbai nodded. Yusheng saw that Zhenbai seemed to like the appearance of yarn fog from her happy movements. "Cousin, don''t you wash with me?" at this time, Zhenbai thought of another meaning in Yusheng''s words and asked. "Yes, I won''t wash it with you in the future." "But..." "Well, there''s nothing but. That''s it. You''ll take a bath with shawu later. Be obedient." This time I didn''t speak, so I went back to my room with the sheets. Yusheng can''t help but feel some egg pain. He bows his hand and refuses welfare, and Zhenbai seems to be a little angry. Chapter 243 "Yarn fog." After Yusheng went downstairs to fix the hot water, instead of going upstairs to find Zhenbai, he knocked on the door of shawu room. "What''s the matter?" After shawu opened the door, Yusheng saw that the other party was looking at him warily, and he didn''t dress very casually and wrapped tightly as usual. Suddenly Yusheng was covered with black thread. "Well, I really want to take a bath. Can you take her to take a bath? I said before. She just wanted to take a bath, so she could stand at my door like that." after that, Yusheng felt a little embarrassed and blushed. "Oh... Oh..." shawu realized that she misunderstood what had just happened. She was stunned. Then she responded to Yusheng with some embarrassment. "The brother goes to the room and is not allowed to come out." "OK, I''ll lock the door." Yusheng didn''t say much. He turned his head and went back to his room. Shawu was relieved to see Yusheng close the door. But I also feel very embarrassed when I think of going to take a bath with Zhenbai later. After hesitating for a long time, the gauze fog at the door didn''t continue to move. Yu Sheng, who was waiting in the room to eavesdrop on the movement outside, was so anxious that he almost shouted and asked. Finally, shawu made up her mind, came to the door of Zhenbai''s room and knocked. "Sister Zhen... Zhen Bai, let''s... Let''s take a bath together." shawu shouted out with all her strength. However, there was no movement in the room. The gauze fog was stunned at the door and didn''t know what to do next. At this time, the gauze fog suddenly understood Yusheng''s usual feelings. I want to come to Yusheng every time he knocks at the door and asks himself, it is estimated that it is similar to his current feelings. Therefore, shawu made a guilty decision. When Yusheng knocked on the door, she tried her best to respond to Yusheng. But now the most important thing is to take Zhenbai to take a bath. The embarrassed shawu finally decided to ask Yusheng for a group and knocked on the door of Yusheng''s room. "Brother, sister Zhenbai didn''t respond in her room." "Maybe there''s something in there. Just go straight into her room. It doesn''t matter if you''re a girl." as soon as shawu''s voice fell, Yusheng''s voice came out of the room, which eased shawu''s anxiety. So shawu opened the door of Zhenbai room according to Yusheng''s hint. Before entering the room, shawu suddenly thought of a question: Why did Yusheng answer himself so quickly? Is the other party eavesdropping now. Shawu couldn''t help squinting at Yusheng''s room, as if she could see Yusheng lying on the door and sticking her ears to the door. However, shawu didn''t expose Yusheng, but paid attention to Zhenbai''s room. As a result, shawu found that Zhenbai fell asleep wrapped in a chapter of sheets. Speechless yarn fog had to come to Zhenbai and push Zhenbai. "Sister Zhenbai, get up and take a bath." "Hmm..." Zhenbai didn''t sleep to death. He woke up after being pushed by the yarn fog. He rubbed his eyes and found that it was the yarn fog. Zhenbai couldn''t help grasping the yarn FOG''s hand. "Sister sauce..." "That... That really white elder sister, let''s take a bath." the yarn fog of the caught hand said to really white with some embarrassment. "Well." Zhenbai nodded and got up from the bed. As a result, the sheet covering Zhenbai slipped down directly, making Zhenbai appear naked in front of the gauze fog. "Ah! You... You put on the leaflets quickly. You can''t do this before you go to the bathroom!" the gauze fog was impacted by the real white body, and immediately blushed and flustered to cover the real white body with the fallen sheets. "Well, let''s go down." Then shawu left the room with Zhenbai, but before leaving, shawu couldn''t help glancing at the digital board on Zhenbai''s desk and seeing the comic drafts on the side, she couldn''t help sinking in her heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the bathroom, Zhenbai and shawu looked at each other sincerely, and shawu was uncomfortable by Zhenbai, so they hurriedly made it on the small stool in Zhenbai and helped each other with shampoo and shower gel. While Zhenbai was very calm and accepted the "service" of gauze and fog, and even comfortably closed his eyes. Shawu rubbed Zhenbai''s back hard. At the same time, she kept observing Zhenbai''s figure. She found that the other party was as Yusheng said. Although she couldn''t see it under the cover of clothes before, when the clothes were taken off, Zhenbai''s waist was very thin, which set off the part very well. Shawu couldn''t help glancing at her chest and sighed a little depressed. "My brother, a coyote, is so concerned about the bodies of other girls." Shawu was so angry that she scolded Yusheng in her heart. ¡­¡­ "Sneeze!" Yusheng sneezed in the room, and then couldn''t help imagining the scene of yarn fog and real white rubbing each other''s backs in the bathroom. ¡­¡­ "Sister sauce, let me wash it for you." when shawu helped Zhenbai wash it, Zhenbai volunteered to say to shawu. "Calculate... Forget it. I''d better do it myself." shawu refused Zhenbai''s request in some embarrassment. "Sister sauce." the rejected Zhenbai didn''t say anything, just stared at the yarn fog and didn''t speak. "That. That''s all right. You rub my back and I''ll wash my hair myself." the yarn fog was staring at me, so I had to promise Zhenbai. Then, in silence, the yarn fog washed her hair again and again and enjoyed the real white back rubbing service again and again. Unexpectedly, Zhenbai gave himself the strength to rub his back, which made shawu feel very comfortable. However, while enjoying the gauze fog, Zhenbai''s hand rubbing his back suddenly touched the gauze fog and stopped on the gauze FOG''s chest. "You... You... What are you doing?" suddenly, the whole person was frozen in place, his body was a little soft, and he shouted to Zhenbai in panic. "Sister sauce, it''s a little different from me." Zhenbai said complacently and touched his chest. He couldn''t help blushing on his face. "That''s because I just started to develop!" when shawu heard Zhenbai''s words, she immediately shouted out with grief and anger. "And here." Zhenbai said, and touched his hand in the direction below his navel. "What else do you want?" the flustered gauze immediately grabbed Zhenbai''s ready hands. "Sister sauce is the same as me, but it''s different from my cousin." "You... What are you talking about? What is different from your brother." after hearing Zhenbai''s words, shawu''s whole brain was confused. "Cousin, there are hard things here." "What? What hard thing!" the whole face became red and began to feel dizzy. "Last time I took a bath, my cousin had a very hard thing here." "How do you know!" "I pinched it, but my cousin didn''t show it to me." Zhenbai said with some regret. "Don''t you do that to your brother!" suddenly shawu turned around and looked at shawu seriously. "En? Sister sauce?" asked the innocent looking at the yarn fog. "In short, you can''t, promise me." the yarn fog also responded that Zhenbai didn''t have this common sense at all. It was not easy for Zhenbai to vent his momentum at once, and reluctantly asked Zhenbai. "Will sister sauce be unhappy?" "Very unhappy!" "I know. I won''t do it in the future." Zhenbai nodded. Chapter 244 In the bathtub, gauze fog and Zhenbai sat opposite each other and looked at each other. Yarn fog is observing true white, and true white is also observing yarn fog. Finally, gauze fog couldn''t help losing the array. "Sister Zhenbai, why do you want to come back?" shawu asked a question she had always wanted to know the answer. "I want to draw comics." "What! I want to draw comics." when shawu heard Zhenbai''s words, she couldn''t sit still and stood up in the bathtub in surprise. "Well, I want to draw comics." "Are those manuscripts next to your computer comic manuscripts?" "Yes." After the yarn fog got a reply, some lost sat back. "Mingming is so powerful that he can even leave a name in history. Why do you want to draw comics?" shawu asked reluctantly. "En ~" Zhenbai tilted his head and thought for a while and then answered shawu. "I want to draw comics." "What kind of reason is this?" yarn fog said, sinking her head into the water. "Sister sauce can draw, too." "Not like you." "Is sister sauce angry?" Zhenbai felt a little strange about shawu''s attitude, so she simply asked shawu directly. "Nothing." after saying that, gauze fog had to lie on the edge of the bathtub. She didn''t take care of it. She didn''t know what to think. Finally, when the two people who were getting dizzy after taking a bath were ready to get up and finish taking a bath, shawu summoned up the courage to ask Zhenbai. "Can I learn painting from you?" "Yes, sister sauce." I don''t have any expression at ordinary times. At the moment, I smile at the gauze fog, hold each other in my arms and say. "Thanks... Thanks." although shawu is very grateful to Zhenbai for being willing to teach her to draw, she feels a little uncomfortable when she is held by Zhenbai, especially the two meat balls in front of each other''s chest are against her head, and shawu struggles to get out of Zhenbai''s arms. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Cousin, it''s ready." After taking a bath, Zhenbai put on his clothes and knocked at the door of Yusheng''s room. "Have you washed?" Yusheng opened the door and said to Zhenbai happily. At the same time, he looked around Zhenbai and found that there was no yarn fog. He couldn''t help asking. "Where''s the yarn fog?" "Sister sauce, back to the room." Zhenbai said, pointing to the shawu room. "That''s right." Yusheng was disappointed, but he soon covered the mood. After all, the other party was willing to go out of the room. Then Yusheng believes that one day he can personally witness the yarn fog walking out of the room. "Since you''ve washed it, go to bed early. You have to go to school tomorrow." after that, Yusheng sent Zhenbai back to her room. Before leaving, I remembered the other party''s painting in the middle of the night and didn''t forget to warn the other party. "I''ll be angry if I find you getting up in the middle of the night to draw!" "Well, good night." "Good night, really white." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Cousin!" The next morning, Yusheng was awakened by the sound of Zhenbai knocking at the door. Because when taking a bath last night, Yusheng always dreamed of their beauty from time to time. This makes Yusheng unable to calm down. Especially when he goes to bed at night, Yusheng is covered with the bed sheet brought back from Zhenbai. There is always a faint fragrance on it that torments Yusheng. Yusheng estimates that it should be the smell of Zhenbai, which makes Yusheng more sleepless at night. As a result, Yusheng has insomnia and can''t wake up Yusheng when the alarm clock rings in the morning. "Hmm..." Yusheng covered his eyes, sat up from the bed, slowly adjusted his eyes to the light of the day, and then took the alarm clock beside the bed to see the time. "No, I''m going to be late." Yusheng was startled at the time. He quickly got up from bed and went to wash with Zhenbai. For Yusheng, it doesn''t matter if he is late, but it''s really late like himself. Yusheng will be a little sorry. So Yusheng, who had no time to prepare breakfast, had to take some ring cakes for Zhenbai as breakfast, so he took Zhenbai out with bread in his mouth. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''m very sorry." when Yusheng came to school with Zhenbai, they were already late. Yusheng had to apologize to Qianshi Qianxun with Zhenbai. "I said to you, although you are really white and beautiful, you should also control yourself. Don''t make it too late every day so that you can''t get up in the morning." Qianshi Qianxun looked at Yusheng and said. "It''s not what you think." after hearing Qianshi Qianxun''s words, Yusheng''s face turned pig liver color. "OK, I''m kidding you. I''ll give xiaozhenbai to me. Go to school quickly, even though you''re late." Qianshi Qianxun wants to drive away the flies like Yusheng. "Zhenbai, wait for me after school." Yusheng had no choice but to say goodbye to Zhenbai and left Shuigao. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Yusheng came to his school, he was caught by Hiratsuka Jing. As a result, he was pulled to live at the door of the classroom and taught a lesson for a long time, which made Yusheng feel very uncomfortable. When Yusheng entered the classroom, he suddenly saw that there was something wrong with the eyes of the people in the classroom. When Yusheng, whose scalp was numb, sat in his position, he poked Kato Hui in front of him. "Hui, what happened today? How do I feel that everyone''s eyes are a little strange. It makes my goose bumps all over my body." Kato Hui looked around and calmly explained to Yusheng. "I think it may be because of an Yi." "Ha? Lun ye?" as soon as Yusheng heard about Lun ye, he felt a little strange. He looked at an Yilun''s position and found that the other party was not there. "By the way, where''s Lun?" "It seems that I was asked by the teacher to move things." "What happened? I feel that the atmosphere in today''s class is a little strange." "Because before you came, Anyi always came here to ask if you were here, and it was a little exaggerated." Kato Hui said with a smile. "Exaggeration? What kind of exaggeration." when Yusheng heard Kato Hui''s words, he had an ominous premonition in his heart. "In short, it''s a very exaggerated one." Kato Hui couldn''t find a very adjective, so he had to describe it in very vague words. "Yu Shengjun! You''re here at last!" When Yusheng was puzzled, an Yilun also returned to the classroom. When the other party came back to the classroom, he looked at Yusheng. An Yilun, who found Yusheng in the classroom, also ran to Yusheng, grabbed Yusheng''s hand and shouted. "Lun ye, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? So excited." Yusheng looked at the reaction of the students around him, especially after seeing the reflection of Hai Mingji''s glasses, he pulled his hand back in silence. Then he was embarrassed to ask Ann Yilun. As a result, an Yilun''s answer almost made Yusheng spit out a mouthful of old blood. "I still want to play games." "Ah? You still have to play games." the corners of Yusheng''s mouth twitched. "Yes, I still want to do it. But after I found out that the protagonist is you, I lost my inspiration. So, Mr. Yusheng, I want to ask you something." an Yilun also solemnly asked Yusheng. "What... What''s the matter." Yusheng has an ominous premonition and asks an Yilun for fear. "I''d like you to wear it again... Uh... Uh..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Damn brother, where''s my breakfast." After shawu got up in the morning and found that there was no breakfast at the door, she said angrily stepping on the floor. Chapter 245 "I''d like you to wear it again... Uh... Uh..." When an Yilun also said he wanted to play games, Yusheng had an ominous premonition. Then he heard the other party''s request for women''s clothes again. Immediately before the other party finished speaking, he covered an Yilun''s mouth so that he couldn''t say the next thing. Then Yusheng looks at all the students around him. He is very interested in staring at himself. So Yusheng smiles at his classmates in embarrassment and hurriedly pulls an Yilun out of the classroom. "Hoo... Mr. Yusheng, you almost suffocated me just now." after leaving the classroom, an Yilun also took away Yusheng''s relaxed hand and looked at Yusheng after taking a big breath for a while. "You''re all right! What did you want in the classroom just now!" before he spoke, he was scolded by an Yilun. Yusheng immediately got angry and hurt, approached an Yilun, lowered his voice and said to him fiercely. "Ah... I''m sorry, I was so excited just now. I''m really sorry." at this time, an Yilun also recalled his previous behavior, which almost exposed Yusheng''s little secret, and was a little embarrassed to apologize to Yusheng. "So, in the future, you should delete this matter from your mind and don''t mention it to anyone." Yusheng''s face was so ugly that an Yilun promised himself. When an Yilun heard Yusheng''s request, he smiled bitterly and asked Yusheng for understanding. "I don''t want to, but I really can''t help it." "What the hell do you want to do?" "I still want to play games!" Ann Yilun also paused and brewed his emotions and words. "Although I was depressed for some time because the protagonist was you, I later found that even so, I still wanted to play games." "..." looking at an Yilun, who is not dead, Yusheng doesn''t know what to say about him. "I love the second dimension so much, but when I think that I can only be a consumer dolphin, I disappear with the passage of time. I am a little unwilling, so I want to do something to make myself occupy a place in the second dimension I love. I hope that after I disappear, some people will think of my works. I want to do something for the second dimension." Yusheng looked at the holy light on an Yilun''s face at the moment. They were almost moved by each other. "Then you want me to wear this one again... What does it matter to wear that one again." Yusheng asked unnaturally. "Because I have no inspiration." "Ha?" "Because originally I wanted to play a leading role with a girl, but when I found out that the girl was pretending, I was a little confused. As a result, next, I didn''t know what to do. So I want you to dress up again. Maybe it can make me feel back." "You are just talking nonsense. Before you say you want to play games, you make complaints about it, and you don''t have a decent plan." So I know some virtues of an Yilun from them. "I just haven''t found a way to express my ideas." after hearing Yusheng''s words, an Yilun also scratched his head with some embarrassment. "So, your reasons, inspiration and ideas are just excuses. I think you are just impulsive now. You don''t even think clearly what you want to do. Even if we help you, we don''t know how to help you." Yusheng said to an Yilun helplessly. "I......" an Yilun also opened his mouth, but he reviewed his previous behavior and didn''t know how to refute Yusheng. Yusheng looks at an Yilun, who is more and more depressed after being said by himself. He can''t bear it. After all, he owes each other a favor. So Yusheng thought about it and said to an Yilun. "Well, I have a suggestion." "Well, what advice?" "Actually, I''m also interested in playing games. But recently, I''m busy and can''t help you because of some things. But I''ll think of some ideas recently and provide them to you for your reference. If you think any ideas are good, we''ll work out a game together and it''s best to sell it on cm. What do you think?" "Thank you so much, Mr. Yusheng. You know me. You really deserve to be my good friend." an Yilun was excited to approach Yusheng and said to him happily. "Then, Mr. Yusheng, when shall we start?" "Don''t be so anxious. I said I''ve been busy recently. I can''t come up with any ideas for a while." Yusheng quickly stepped back and asked an Yilun to calm down. "During my busy time, you might as well consider and study what needs to be prepared for game production and how the development process is." "Well, I see!" an Yilun, who felt that he had found his life goal again, thanked Yusheng with gratitude. After the two returned to the classroom, Yusheng was a little uneasy. He didn''t know whether an Yilun would be honest and obedient, so he looked at an Yilun. An Yilun also found Yusheng looking at himself, smiled at Yusheng and gave him a thumbs up. "Old master Hai, sure enough, it''s better to get the moon first." "Yes, I''m really looking forward to the development of the following story more and more." Yusheng doesn''t know that his interaction with an Yilun is all seen by those who are interested. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Qihai, I''m sorry to trouble you today." after school, Yusheng took Zhenbai from Qingshan Qihai and thanked each other sincerely. "It doesn''t matter. This is what I should do. And I like to be with Miss Zhenbai very much." "Then I''ll take Zhenbai back first." "OK, see Mr. Yusheng tomorrow." After saying goodbye to each other, they left each other. On the way, Yusheng suddenly felt that it was not a way to pick up Zhenbai to school and school every day by walking. On the one hand, the school was not on the way, on the other hand, the weather was getting hotter and hotter. Yusheng can''t let Zhenbai bask in the sun with himself. "Really white, is it tired to walk up and down school like this every day?" "No, I don''t feel tired with my cousin." When Yusheng heard Zhenbai''s words, he immediately felt that he was lifted by her and wanted to hold her for a while. But in public, Yusheng restrained his desire. "Cough... That''s really white. I''ll get a driver''s license this time, so that we don''t have to bask in the sun and can sleep more in the morning." "Well." Zhenbai nodded, as if Yusheng would agree to anything. Suddenly Yusheng finds his mobile phone ringing. "Hello, sister shenleban, what can I do for you?" "Are you happy? Novels sell well." "Hahaha, of course I''m happy about this." "You''re happy, but I''m so tired." "Well, sister shenleban didn''t call to complain." Yusheng was embarrassed when he thought of leaving everything to shenleban calamus. "In this way, the sales of novels began to decline slowly, so we considered holding a signing meeting to ask your opinion." Chapter 246 "Signing meeting?" "Yes, the signing meeting." "Well, I feel that if I go to the signing meeting, I will be killed." Yusheng said to shenleban Acorus with some worry. "Really, why do you think so." after hearing Yusheng''s worry, shenleban Acorus responded in tears and laughter. "Because I found that the comments below WB were all guys who broke up with the object because of my novel. They all had to work hard with me. Of course I would be worried." Yusheng reluctantly told the situation to shenleban Acorus. "Eh? Is that right? I''ll have a look." After a while, Yusheng heard the very happy laughter of shenleban Acorus from the phone. Yusheng had to calm down shenleban Acorus at the other end of the phone. "So if you can''t guarantee my safety, I don''t dare to hold any signing meeting." "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter. Netizens are just joking with you. After all, we received the reader survey, and everyone is still very ''friendly'' to you." shenleban Acorus can''t help thinking that if we find something popular at the signing meeting, we can make more hype, and maybe we can make the declining sales rise again. On this thought, shenleban Acorus decided to sell Yusheng. "Not necessarily." "Don''t worry. We''ll arrange it. The security guards won''t let those malicious people enter the signing meeting." "Can you promise such a thing?" "Anyway, if something happens, you can find me. After all, it''s good for you to hold a signing meeting. At least it can let more people know you and your novels." Yusheng thought for a moment and thought that what shenleban Acorus calamus said was reasonable. After all, since he knew he was going to earn reputation, Yusheng had been ready to make a public appearance. Without hesitation, Yusheng agreed to each other. "Since you promise, the time will be set for this weekend. If the time and place are detailed, I''ll send it to your mailbox later. You should come in advance and don''t be late." "OK, I know." then Yusheng suddenly noticed something wrong. "Wait a minute, how can I feel something wrong?" "Ha ha, what''s wrong?" said shenleban calamus with some guilt. "No! The time is wrong! You are too fast. I just promised you today that you can sign the sale this weekend. I said you should not have been ready long ago. Whether I agree or not, you will drag me over." Yusheng, who was aware of the truth, said in a bad tone. "How could it be? It''s just that we''re efficient. After all, our WZD library is the leader in the industry. Such a small thing comes easily. By the way, I have something else to do. Hang up first. Remember to arrive early and don''t be late." "Hello!" Yusheng also wanted to talk to each other. As a result, he found that the phone had been hung up and immediately felt very depressed. After a while, Yusheng received the message from Acorus calamus in shenleban. He found that the time, place, number of people and other information were very clear. Suddenly Yusheng was speechless, especially after the email, he asked himself to cooperate with the library and publish the message on his WB. Although it''s a little uncomfortable, we still have to do the work we should cooperate with. Yusheng edited the good news and released it. After a while, comments continued to appear. "Old Wang bastard, compensate my girlfriend." Yusheng''s first comment is that he wants a girlfriend every day, which is full of black lines. "At Mr. Wang''s signing meeting, I must see what Mr. Wang looks like." "Equally curious." Then Yusheng saw a large number of comments curious about his appearance. He was worried and thought whether to disguise that day. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Time passed like a white horse. In a twinkling of an eye, Yusheng found that it was the day of the signing meeting. Before going out this day, Yusheng specially dressed himself up to make his handsome side more obvious and look less neutral. He didn''t intend to hide his appearance. After all, the system has told him that if someone becomes his own face powder, he can also gain reputation. So Yusheng decided to appear openly in front of his fans. Before going out this day, Yusheng specially called Qingshan Qihai and asked him to take care of Zhenbai and shawu. After all, there are too many people going to the signing meeting. If you go there with Zhenbai, you can''t take Zhenbai into account as the protagonist. So it took some effort to persuade Zhenbai not to go out with him. "Then the family will be in trouble." before going out, Yusheng thanked Qingshan Qihai very sincerely. "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Yusheng has paid extra remuneration, which is what I should do." when Qingshan Qihai thinks of the money transaction between herself and Yusheng, she hopes to take care of Zhenbai as a friend. However, the reality of helplessness made her only accept the other party''s money gift, so Qingshan Qihai was full of gratitude to Yusheng and thought that she would have a chance to repay Yusheng in the future. "Then I''ll go out. Zhenbai, be honest at home." Yusheng rubbed Zhenbai''s head and said goodbye to them and went out. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh, No. I''m going to get my driver''s license and buy a car." unfortunately, Yusheng met a crowd and felt uncomfortable after getting off the tram. Yusheng really hates crowded buses and trams with others. Looking for a job and moving in my last life is to choose the range that can be reached by bike or small electric donkey, and don''t consider the bus again. Now, after neon experienced several more crowded experiences than China, Yusheng decided to buy a car by himself. Although the parking fee of neon is very expensive, it is so expensive that ordinary working families can afford to buy a car and can''t afford to park a car. But Yusheng is not an ordinary working class after all. When Yusheng came to the signing meeting, he found that shenleban Acorus was waiting for him outside. "You''re here at last." "Why are you in such a hurry? I think it''s quite early." "It''s early, but your fans are earlier. Look at the little girls in line." Yusheng followed the instructions of shenleban Acorus calamus and found that there was a long queue outside the venue. And Yusheng also found that most of the people inside were girls, and immediately grinned. "You still laugh. You''ll cry later." "What do you mean? Didn''t you say you could guarantee my personal safety?" Yusheng felt something wrong when he heard what shenleban Acorus said, and asked with worry. "I mean, generally, female fans are fanatical and not as rational as male fans. So you''ll be careful not to say anything wrong later." shenleban Acorus, who found himself leaking, quickly began to deceive Yusheng. "Really?" Yusheng looked at his editor with some doubt, and his eyes were full of distrust. "In short, you hurry to enter with me. Before they find you." shenleban Acorus looked at Yusheng and felt it was bad to go on like this. He immediately took Yusheng''s hand and entered the signing meeting under the escort of security personnel. "Hey, do you think the worker said that the person around him would be Mr. Wang?" then a girl in line found the abnormality on Yusheng''s side, so she poked her little partner with her elbow and said. "No, that man is still a high school student. But he looks really good." the little partner immediately began to commit a flower mania after seeing Yusheng. "If that boy is really miss Wang, I will decide to be Miss Wang''s iron powder." "Me too." So the two girls began to look forward to the signing meeting. Chapter 247 "Ah, Miss Andy, Miss Kevin, long time no see." When Yusheng came backstage, he was surprised to find two acquaintances. He was so happy that he came forward to say hello to each other. "Ah! It turns out that Lao Wang next door is Miss Yusheng." Suddenly met Yusheng, Andy and Kevin were also very happy. Excitedly, he came to Yusheng and greeted him. "By the way, why are you here?" Yusheng was a little surprised that they appeared backstage at the signing meeting. "Ah, because the person in charge of making up for you is our friend, something happened temporarily, and we happened to be nearby, so she asked us. And we happened to like Mr. Yusheng''s novel very much. We just wanted to come over and ask for an autograph." "Well, thank you so much for your support. I''ll sign it for you now. After that, Yusheng asked the assistant next to him for a signing pen. After signing Andy and Kevin, Yusheng sits down in front of the dressing table. Just when I came in, shenleban Acorus told Yusheng to make up a little. On the one hand, highlight Yusheng''s handsome, so that those fans can more support Yusheng. On the other hand, it is also to make Yusheng look slightly different from his usual appearance, and try to avoid being disturbed by fans in Yusheng''s daily life. "Mr. Yusheng, what do you want to be?" Andy and Kevin looked at Yusheng in the mirror and were eager to try, but out of respect for Yusheng, they asked Yusheng''s opinion in advance. "You''d better help me look handsome, and try to make me look different from usual." Yusheng told them the requirements discussed with shenleban Acorus, and then Yusheng suddenly remembered what the two guys had done to themselves before and didn''t forget to warn them. "Remember! It''s handsome! Don''t do any tricks, but I won''t be polite." "Hey, hey, how could it be." the two people who were stabbed with small thoughts couldn''t help laughing with embarrassment. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I said, tongnai, why the signing meeting hasn''t started yet. I want to go back." laiqi ganaizi was a little bored, so he complained to takasaka tongnai around him. "If you want to go back, go back. I support you." takasaka Tong answered laiqi ganaizi somewhat indifferent. "Really, I won''t wait. I''ll go home and have a rest." laiqi ganaizi heard that takasaka Tong not only didn''t stop himself, but also supported himself. Suddenly he was so happy that he wanted to turn around and leave. Just out of sisterhood, Kanako felt that he was not righteous enough, so he still wanted to persuade takasaka tongnai to go back with him. "It doesn''t matter. If you want to go back, just go back. I''ll stay until I get the signature. I''ll explain for you at Ayase''s side." just when laiqi Kanako was ready to give up takasaka tongnai and leave alone, takasaka tongnai said to her in a quiet way. Suddenly, ganaizi was surprised and remembered that he came here at the request of Xinheng Ayase. If he left like this, I don''t know what Xinheng Ayase would do to him. So laiqi ganaizi finally had to break down his face and returned to takasaka tongnai without love. "Really, why don''t you start early. Let us lovely girls wait here." laiqi ganaizi began to watch the team and look at the time from time to time when he felt he couldn''t get away. Before long, the patience accumulated again was consumed. He began to read in takasaka tongnai''s ear and complained constantly. "What does old Wang look like next door? He should be a middle-aged uncle with ordinary appearance. But he seems to have written light novels before. Maybe it''s a fat house." "Tongnai, let''s count how many people there are in the team. How many are men and women." "Tong Nai, are you thirsty? Do you want me to buy some drinks?" "Tong Nai, do you want to go to the bathroom?" "Tong Nai, you..." Finally, takasaka tongnai couldn''t bear it. The whole person had a dark face, and his eyes exuded scarlet bloodthirsty light. In the eyes of laiqi ganaizi, he turned into a Baizhang demon God. He put a hand around her head and warned her in a chilling tone. "An! Jing!" "Hi." the frightened laiqi ganaizi was suppressed by takasaka tongnai. He covered his mouth and tried to keep himself quiet. For fear that takasaka tongnai could not control her temper and destroy her humanity here. Finally, when takasaka tongnai was impatient, the host began to appear with a microphone and a hand card. "Everyone has been waiting for a long time. The signing meeting will begin soon. Please keep order." Hearing the host''s words, some of the tumultuous crowd calmed down a little. "At the intersection of spring and summer, a teenager took his works in the novel world..." The host began to introduce Yusheng, and the following fans immediately stirred up again when they heard the teenagers in the host population. "Hey, tongnai, did you hear that? The host is a teenager!" "I''m not deaf, of course I heard it." takasaka Tong was so angry that he stared at laiqi ganaizi. "I mean, if it''s a teenager, my guess about the appearance of the old Wang next door may be overturned. Do you think he may be a handsome guy!" at the thought of this, laiqi ganaizi had a little expectation. "I don''t think so. I don''t think those who write novels are good-looking." takasaka Tong recalled the authors he knew and found that they all look like crooked melons and split dates, so he rejected laiqi ganaizi''s conjecture. "Don''t do this. At least let me think. Otherwise, I''ll go crazy after waiting so long to ask for an autograph from an ugly guy. And..." "Stop arguing, the author seems to be coming out." just when laiqi ganaizi wanted to continue to complain, takasaka tongnai found that with the introduction of the host, a figure that made her feel familiar appeared on the edge of the signing desk. So takasaka Tong directly interrupted laiqi ganaizi. "Then let''s welcome the author, Lao Wang next door, Mr. Wang." After the host shouted, Yusheng waved to his fans and appeared on the stage. "Ah! Ah!" When the fans, especially the female fans, saw Yusheng''s handsome face, they collectively screamed. "God, how can miss wang be so handsome!" "Miss Wang, I forgive you." "Miss Wang, I love you." "Little brother, put yourself into your sister''s arms." suddenly, a fan''s voice made other fans present aware of Yusheng''s attribute of small milk dog. They suddenly had a peach heart in their eyes and shouted better. "Miss Wang! Miss Wang! Miss Wang!" the surging fans scared Yusheng and the host to quickly command the security guards at the scene to maintain order. "Tongnai, Mr. Wang is so handsome! It''s worth waiting so long!" laiqi ganaizi fell into the enemy like other female fans after seeing Yusheng. He was so excited that he grabbed takasaka tongnai''s hand and shook it up. "Don''t you think he looks familiar with that guy?" takasaka tongnai said, looking at the memory of the goldfish. "Eh? What do you say? It really looks familiar. I''ll see you there." "Wang Yusheng! He helped us put on makeup before!" takasaka Tong was helpless to slap on his forehead and said. "Ah! It''s her." "Do you know Mr. Wang?" then the people next to him noticed their conversation and asked excitedly. "Don''t know, don''t know." Gao Bantong was embarrassed to shake his head and quickly denied. Chapter 248 "Miss Wang, my boyfriend broke up with me because he read your novel. What do you say?" The signing meeting is going on normally, and Yusheng has to sign his fans one by one and take a group photo. Suddenly, when it was a female fan''s turn, the other party suddenly asked such a question. "Are you still here?" Although I have a hunch that I can''t escape this problem, it''s still very painful to meet Yusheng. So Yusheng looked at this mature female fan with a smile. "Well... What do you call it?" "Call me Meizi, sister Meizi." the female fan was so excited that she reported her name when she saw that Yusheng responded to her. "Sister Meizi, your boyfriend broke up with you just because of the novel. I don''t know what to do. Do you want any compensation?" Yusheng asked helplessly. "It''s okay, it''s okay. As long as Miss Wang, you can be my boyfriend." "Ah... Ha ha..." Yusheng was speechless when he heard this answer. He smiled awkwardly and hurriedly turned out what the other party wanted him to sign. After signing his name, he made a look at the host. The host was taken care of before he came today, so he has been paying attention to the movement of Yusheng. After seeing Yusheng''s eyes, he immediately understood it. After asking the security guard to take the female fan away, he raised the microphone and said. "Due to the large number of people, we decided to speed up. Please also ask fans to cooperate with the current security guard, line up in an orderly manner, and don''t ask some strange questions when signing." Yusheng noticed that when the host''s voice just fell, many of the fans below changed their faces. Yusheng is not in danger. Fortunately, the host is clever and gives a preventive shot. Later, if the fans have extreme behavior, Yusheng can also let the security guard drive them away. The line continued to move. Finally, Yusheng met today''s first male fan. He was so happy that he shook hands with the other party and helped the other party sign his name. However, when arranging for the other party to step down, he suddenly stopped and shouted at Yusheng. "Miss Wang, my girlfriend broke up with me because of your novel. What do you say?" Hearing each other''s words, Yusheng immediately felt his scalp numb and winked at the nearby security guard to let them take them away. But the security guard hasn''t acted yet. As a result, the fans under the stage were coaxed by this man''s words. "Yes, what about Mr. Wang?" "Me too! My girlfriend broke up with me for the same reason." The fans shouted to Yusheng what to do. They all said that their objects broke up with themselves because of the novel, so that everyone has the same object. Takasaka Tong and laiqi ganaizi, who were among the fans, couldn''t help looking at each other and looking at each other when they saw the "riot" scene. "It seems that this guy has offended many people." "Interesting, very interesting. How long it''s worth waiting in line." laiqi ganaizi shouted with the people next to him for fear that the world would not be chaotic. Originally, takasaka tongnai still felt a little inappropriate, but driven by the surrounding atmosphere, he soon shouted at the stage like laiqi Kanako. On the stage, Yusheng saw that he could not solve the current scene in a rough way. He had no choice but to ask the staff for a microphone. "Well... Say a few words. This novel is just some of my ideas combined with some people''s life experience..." Yusheng began to make up his own experience of making up this novel. "Moreover, I think all of you here are basically older than me. They are all my brothers and sisters. For the sake of your brother, let me go." after that, Yusheng pretended to be pathetic and blinked. "Brother, I''ll forgive you if you sell me a cute one." suddenly, a thick boy rang among the fans. "That''s right! Sell cute!" "Sell cute! Sell cute!" the fans thought it was a good idea, and they all followed the coax. Immediately, Yusheng felt uncomfortable all over, and it was hard to put his face on his fans. Had to ask for help, had to look to hide behind the shenleban calamus. However, the other party just shook his fist at Yusheng and made a refueling posture. "Forget it, Mr. Hiratsuka Jing has been selling Meng so many times. It''s nothing to come here once." Finally, Yu Sheng was so helpless that he could only spit out his tongue in despair, hold his right hand high and put it on his head. Sold a cute to the fans. ¡­¡­ "Why do I feel so awkward?" "Me too. I feel goose bumps." laiqi ganaizi and takasaka Tong are very embarrassed to see each other make that kind of action because they know Yusheng. "By the way, I just photographed it." "Me too!" they couldn''t help smiling at each other. ¡­¡­ "Is that all right?" "Yes!" the fans cheered, especially the female fans. "I don''t think so!" however, the male fan who asked the question just now expressed different opinions. Suddenly, Yusheng glared at the security guard and blamed them why they didn''t take each other away just now. Finally, Yusheng can only ask each other reluctantly. "What do you think?" "Compensate me for a girlfriend." "I''m single myself. How can I compensate your girlfriend?" "In that case, Mr. Wang will be my girlfriend!" "Eh?" Yusheng was stunned. "Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh ~" when the fans heard it, they suddenly became very excited, especially the fans with rotten girl attribute trembled with excitement. "Mr. Wang, I like you." after that, the male fan rushed to Yusheng with his mouth and wanted to offer his love kiss. When Yusheng saw this, his face turned green. Flustered, he stepped back and shouted security to protect himself. Fortunately, although the security guard didn''t perform well just now, he finally stopped the fan in time and took the other party away from the scene. But before the other party left, he kept shouting at Yusheng. "Miss Wang, I like you forever! I will break you!" Immediately, Yusheng''s face became very uncomfortable. He couldn''t help staring at shenleban Acorus hiding behind, and doubted whether the person was arranged by the other party. However, the current situation did not allow him to confront shenleban calamus, so he had to continue to sign for his fans. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Mr. Wang ~" when Yusheng continued to bow his head and sign for the fans, he suddenly heard a familiar and playful voice. "It''s you!" Yusheng looked up and saw takasaka tongnai''s conspicuous light brown long hair and recognized the other party. "Yes, it''s me. But I saw something wonderful today." "All hallucinations, all hallucinations." Yusheng heard takasaka tongnai''s words and said something speechless. "Really? I think I took something from my cell phone." Suddenly, Yusheng''s face became very embarrassed, but because there were people waiting in line, Yusheng quickly changed the topic. "Are you also a fan of my novel? I remember you don''t seem interested in this." "I''m standing in line for someone." "Well..." when Yusheng just wanted to ask who it was, the host around him reminded Yusheng to speed up. "Well, can you wait for me? I just want to ask you something." "Eh?" Gao Bantong was stunned and wanted to continue asking. Unfortunately, he was instructed to leave by the security guard. She had no choice but to leave the meeting with questions. Chapter 249 "I''m really sorry, Yusheng''s brother. This kind of thing happened at the signing meeting today, which was beyond our expectation." after the signing meeting, when Yusheng rubbed his sore right hand, shenleban Acorus came to Yusheng and apologized to him. However, Yusheng looked at each other and found that although shenleban Acorus was apologizing, his face was indeed full of smiles. Immediately Yusheng said something depressed. "Did you apologize or come to see my joke? You laugh so happily that I doubt whether the man was arranged by you." "How is it possible?" said shenleban calamus with a guilty heart. Although she really didn''t arrange the man, shenleban Changpu also arranged a female fan behind him to do something similar to the man, so as to make some news and hype. However, with the man''s disturbance, shenleban Acorus cancelled the event of female fans. "Forget it, the signing meeting has also been held. Don''t disturb me recently. I need to be closed for a while." "Oh! Why did Yusheng''s brother shut up?" when shenleban Acorus heard that Yusheng was going to shut up, he immediately became interested. "I''m thinking of a novel." Yusheng responded angrily. "That''s great. I''m also worried that when you finish writing five centimeters per second out of interest, I don''t know when you will continue to write novels. After all, there is so much competition in the industry. If you disappear for a while, there will be no movement. I think everyone will soon forget you. This is not a good thing for you." Shenleban Changpu happily told Yusheng his concerns, but Yusheng understood that the other party was actually persuading him not to write novels as a ticket. He hoped that he could make persistent efforts and continue to write something. "OK, OK. I see what you mean. If I don''t want to write one day, I''ll tell you in advance. In recent years, I think I''ll continue to write." "Oh, I''m looking forward to it. Now the sales of novels have proved your strength. We are very optimistic about your next work." "Don''t do this. I don''t think I can sell so well in the next one." Yusheng felt a little embarrassed when he looked at the expectant eyes of shenleban Acorus. Because he couldn''t give the "magic Scripture catalogue" to shenleban Acorus before he got the novel compared with Yamada goblins, and he also wanted to challenge his ideas to see if the novel completely conceived by himself could sell well. So Yusheng decided to give shenleban Acorus a preventive injection first, so that the other party would not be disappointed to see the novel he conceived and created. "No, No. I have confidence in Yusheng brother." Watching shenleban calamus express trust to himself, Yusheng doesn''t know what to say. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Then bye, brother Yusheng. I''ll contact you again." "Bye." Yusheng went back to the backstage, unloaded his makeup, packed up his things, said goodbye to shenleban calamus and left the meeting. Because he had finished with takasaka tongnai before and touched his head after the signing meeting, Yusheng worried about whether the other party had the patience to wait for him for so long, or that the other party might have gone home. So Yusheng decided to contact each other with his mobile phone first. "That..." after the phone was connected, Yusheng couldn''t remember how to call takasaka tongnai. After all, the last time we met, both sides directly used you to call each other. But now we can''t call it so impolite. So Yusheng thought about it and said on the phone. "That sister takasaka." "Why? It''s disgusting! Can you call me with such disgusting calls?" did not wait for what the feather student said, and the other side of the phone, Gao ban Tong, came to make complaints about the vomit. "Then what should I call you? You''re Jingjie''s sister. That''s right." "No, as a senior sister, you suddenly call my sister will only make me feel a chill!" "So." "So, you''d better call me tongnai." "This... Is not appropriate. We don''t seem to know each other that well." Yusheng hesitated and explained to the phone. "Tut." hearing Yusheng''s polite appearance on the phone, takasaka Tong couldn''t help smacking his mouth. "I don''t mind you. What are you doing? Besides, you know my secret, and you pretend you don''t know me well." "OK. That tongnai..." Yusheng was helpless and tried to cry. "Well, go ahead. What''s up?" "Then you are still nearby." "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Tell me what''s going on." takasaka Tong was obviously impatient because he had been waiting too long. "Is that ganaizi with you?" although Yusheng knows that the other party is a little upset, he also saw laiqi ganaizi at the previous signing meeting, and the two are in sequence, so Yusheng estimates that the two are together. And the next thing he had to discuss with the other party was not easy for ganaizi to know, so he asked carefully. "No, I think you are mysterious. Maybe you don''t want too many people to know. So let ganezi go back first." "That''s good." "I''ve been talking for so long. What''s the matter? My patience is limited." Yusheng also felt that he was almost tempted. He raised his head and looked around. When he found that no one paid attention to him, he whispered to the phone. "Didn''t you say you were a senior sister controller? So I wanted to find something about this." "Oh, ho ho! Do you understand the beauty of your sister? Are you going to join the team of sister control?" takasaka tongnai heard that Yusheng wanted to know about his sister''s knowledge. He was so excited that he shouted at the phone. I forgot that there were many strangers around me. They were frightened by themselves and were looking at themselves with strange eyes. "Calm down! Calm down! Don''t be so excited. Be careful to scare the people around you." "Cough, what do you want to ask?" Gao Bantong noticed his gaffe and the curious eyes of the onlookers after being reminded by Yusheng. He coughed to calm himself down. Suddenly, takasaka Tong thought of some information from Yusheng, and suddenly felt something wrong. "No! Why do you suddenly want to ask me these things? And according to you, you have a super cute sister." Suddenly takasaka Tong thought of a possibility. Yelled into the phone. "Damn it! You beast can''t help attacking your sister!" "It''s not!" Yusheng was so angry that he shouted back. "Anyway, I can''t tell you clearly on the phone. I think it''s better to tell you face to face. Where are you now?" "I''m in XX cafe nearby. Forget it, I''ll send you a location." takasaka tongnai hurriedly sent his seat to Yusheng, waiting for him to come and listen to him explain to his face. On the one hand, if the other party is really as he guessed just now, he must call the police to stop this guy. On the other hand, if the other party simply wants to know about sister series works, he will not miss the opportunity to make Amway to others. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "No wonder, I have to drive me away. I''m waiting for someone! And it''s Mr. Wang! There''s a little secret between them. It seems that I''ve found a great event." in the coffee shop, in a corner that takasaka tongnai didn''t notice, laiqi ganaizi took back his eyes on takasaka tongnai, very excited, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Hello! Ayase? It''s me. I found a great event." Chapter 250 When Yusheng comes to the cafe and is preparing to look for takasaka tongnai, Yusheng''s mobile phone rings. "Go inside, turn right and lean against the window." a series of instructions came out without waiting for Yusheng to say anything on the phone. Yusheng was a little confused, but he still walked towards the cafe according to the instructions, and then found takasaka tongnai in the seat by the window. "Hey, what are you doing? It''s like an agent''s joint." after Yusheng sat down opposite takasaka tongnai and asked the waiter to order a drink, he asked takasaka tongnai. "Don''t you want to discuss those things with me? I think it''s good. And I always feel like someone is watching me." "..." after hearing the other party''s words, Yusheng was speechless. "You are persecuted paranoia." "No! I just have that feeling." seeing that Yusheng doesn''t believe himself, takasaka Tong said angrily. "Forget it, I guess you can''t accept the fact that others know you''re a house." "Let''s just say it." gaobantong was in Yusheng''s mind, so he twisted his head to one side. "Well, I see. Let''s keep our conversation down." "HMM." Gao Bantong nodded and looked around. Yusheng followed takasaka tongnai''s line of sight and looked around. There''s nothing special except a waiter to serve the guests. "Miss, are you okay?" "It''s okay, it''s okay." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Almost found out." Laiqi ganaizi was frightened and hid behind the wall. When Yusheng entered the cafe, she immediately found each other. Then he secretly looked at Yusheng and found that after the other party answered the phone, he passed towards takasaka tongnai. Especially the sneaky appearance after the two met, laiqi ganaizi couldn''t help but make up a lot of things. So laiqi ganaizi couldn''t help but take his own drink and quietly touched takasaka tongnai. As a result, when it was just over, takasaka tongnai suddenly looked around and was so frightened that laiqi ganaizi turned and hid behind a wall between himself and takasaka tongnai. However, the action just now was too big. Laiqi Kanako couldn''t hold the drink in his hand and sprinkled it all on himself. The waiter who happened to be on one side saw laiqi ganaizi. Although he was a little strange about what the other party was doing, he still had a great spirit of service and had to come forward to provide service. "Miss, are you okay?" "It''s all right, it''s all right." laiqi ganaizi was afraid to lead takasaka tongnai, and quickly refused the waiter''s action to wipe himself. "But, miss, you..." "It''s okay. It''s all my own carelessness. I''ll just come by myself. Don''t bother you. Go and be busy." "Well... If the guest needs anything, he can call us at any time." After the waiter left, he thought he had met a strange guest today. After laiqi ganaizi and other waiters left, he didn''t care about the stains on his body. He quickly lay on the wall and wanted to eavesdrop on the conversation between takasaka tongnai and them. "Damn, I can''t hear you clearly." Unfortunately, after Yusheng and takasaka tongnai lowered their voices, laiqi ganaizi couldn''t hear what each other was talking about. I can only vaguely hear words such as "like" and "special". "Does Mr. Yusheng like tongnai and think she is special?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I said, what is the purpose of you looking for me to understand those things?" takasaka Tong scanned Yusheng with a look of examination. After all, the other party has not got rid of the suspicion of starting on his sister in his own heart. "Well, as you can see, I''m also a novelist, right?" Yusheng brewing for a while, ready to use the novel again, so that the other party can be fooled by himself. "Well, then." takasaka Tong nodded and asked. "Since I am a novelist, I will inevitably encounter some problems when writing novels." "Your question has something to do with your sister?" takasaka Tong frowned and guessed about Yusheng''s idea. "Yes or no." "Don''t play charades, just say something." "Well, I made an agreement with my sister to write a novel about my sister." "Oh, do you take your sister as the theme? Then? Then?" takasaka Tong asked excitedly as soon as she heard that the other party was going to write her sister''s novel. "But, after all, I have no writing experience in this field before. So I want to find a relevant person to know. I just met you today. Remember that you are a senior sister controller, so I want to consult you." "No problem. If you want to know anything, just ask. I''ll tell you all I know." takasaka Tong patted his small chest and vowed. "Well, the first question is, why do you like your sister? Especially when you are a sister, you have such a poor relationship with your brother." Yusheng thinks of the relationship between takasaka tongnai and takasaka Jingjie, and is very curious about the reason why she likes sister works. "You find it strange that a sister control is a beautiful girl, don''t you? But it''s not your fault. Most people think that a sister control should be a disgusting dead fat house!" "It''s very strange. And don''t speak on behalf of ordinary people. Other sister controllers will cry when they hear you say so." Yusheng nodded and said with some tears and laughter. "Well, anyway, I just like my sister! My sister is the most special existence in the world. Since I first came into contact with the sister game, I deeply fell in love with my sister''s existence." after takasaka tongnai entered the state, she began to introduce to Yusheng her sister''s charm, sister''s type and her feelings of charm. After takasaka tongnai kept using his persuasion skills, Yusheng gradually entered the rhythm of takasaka tongnai, and more and more felt that his sister was the best along her way. "Sister Sego!" "Well, sister Sego!" At the moment, Yusheng is bewitched by Gao Bantong. He wants to go home and see his sister shawu immediately. "If the gauze fog doesn''t see me, it''s really white. Huh? incorrect! I was led astray. " After recalling his pure white face, Yusheng recovers a trace of Qingming and quickly interrupts takasaka tongnai''s words. "Wait a minute." "What''s the matter?" "You talk too much. I need to digest it." "That''s OK. I''ll sort out my thoughts. Just now I just said where I thought." takasaka tongnai agreed with Yusheng''s words, picked up the coffee and leaned back on the seat to prepare for the half-time break. "Bang bang!" While they were waiting for the skill CD, someone knocked on the glass next to the seat. "Poof!" When takasaka tongnai looked out of the window and found that it was Xinheng Ayase who had to look at herself and Yusheng with doubt, she couldn''t hold back. She sprayed coffee on Yusheng''s head. "I said, are you spraying water at me?" Yusheng said to takasaka tongnai after wiping his face with his hand. However, takasaka Tong didn''t talk to Yusheng. He was so flustered that he greeted Xinheng Ayase outside the window. "Ayase, have you finished shooting?" Although the sound is a little low because of the window, both inside and outside can still hear each other. "I''ve done it, but tongnai, how can you be with Mr. Yusheng?" "That... That..." takasaka Tong began to think about how to answer. Chapter 251 "That... That... By the way, why are you here compared to this? It shouldn''t be the way home after you shoot." takasaka Tong didn''t think of any good reason, so he had to change the topic and ask each other questions. "Tongnai, are you avoiding my question?" seeing that takasaka tongnai didn''t reply to himself positively, Xinheng lingse became more suspicious when he looked at takasaka tongnai and Yusheng. Takasaka Tong was so crazy that he looked at Yusheng and asked him to solve the problem. "Well... Why don''t you come first? We can''t hear clearly through the glass." "OK, Mr. Yusheng, wait a minute." "Hey! What are you doing? Why did you call her in?" takasaka tongnai shouted at Yusheng''s collar when he saw Xinheng Ayase walking towards the door of the store. "If you can''t work things out, you''re dead." "Calm down, calm down. If you don''t let her in, you can''t drive her away. Isn''t that more suspicious?" Yusheng was so calm that he opened his hands on his sauce collar and said to takasaka tongnai. "Don''t worry, I''ve already figured out the reason." "Really?" Gao Bantong saw Yusheng''s confident appearance and sat back with some doubt. "Haola, calm down. There''s nothing between us, but you make people doubt whether it''s good." Yusheng has become skillful in making excuses. The reason for the material of the novel is very easy for Yusheng, so Yusheng doesn''t panic at all now. "Tongnai, Mr. Yusheng." after Xinheng Ayase entered the store, he was happy to say hello to them when he saw takasaka tongnai at the corner. "Long time no see, Ayase." Yusheng ignored takasaka tongnai, who was a little anxious, and was happy to respond to each other. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." after Xinheng Ayase smiled with Yusheng, he suddenly found a figure on one side, which was a little strange. When I looked at it, I found that ganaizi was curled up in the seat with his head in his arms. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Can''t see me, can''t see me, can''t see me." laiqi ganaizi hid in the corner, trying to make his body area smaller and more difficult to find. After all, if takasaka tongnai finds out about this situation, what will happen between takasaka tongnai and Yusheng? She doesn''t know. But laiqi ganaizi estimated that if he was found, takasaka tongnai must understand that he was following each other, and tipped off Xinheng Ayase. After that, I will be punished by the other party for following takasaka tongnai''s behavior. So laiqi ganaizi deceived himself and others. He had to pray that Xinheng Ayase who came in could not see himself. Even if he saw himself, he would not call himself. "Ganaizi? What''s the matter with you?" however, in fact, as soon as Xinheng Ayase saw the appearance of laiqi ganaizi, she subconsciously called her, which broke all her fantasies. "Shh... Shh..." laiqi ganaizi saw that he had been found and tried to make a silent move towards Xinheng Ayase. "What? Ganaizi is here? Hasn''t she gone back?" takasaka tongnai stood up in shock at the fact that laiqi ganaizi was at the scene. At this time, Xinheng Ayase also reacted. Since laiqi ganaizi was informing himself, they must not have let takasaka Tong find out. So Xinheng Ayase quickly covered for the other party to make up for his mistakes. "Ah, no, No. It''s not ganaizi. I was wrong. I''m very sorry." after that, Xinheng Ayase pretended to bow to laiqi ganaizi and apologize. "Really?" takasaka tongnai noticed something wrong with Xinheng Ayase''s look, so he was suspicious and walked towards Xinheng Ayase. "Well... Tongnai, you haven''t told me how you could be with Mr. Yusheng." shinheng Ayase saw that laiqi Kanako was about to be exposed, so he hurried forward to stop takasaka tongnai. "Well, wait a minute. I''ll see if it''s Kanako first." takasaka Tong has roughly confirmed that the man behind the wall is likely to come to live in Kanako through Xinheng Ayase''s reaction. Xinheng Ayase pressed his hands in place and looked behind the wall. "Hey, what a coincidence. Tongnai ~" laiqi ganaizi said hello to takasaka tongnai because he couldn''t hide. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ganaizi, you obviously went home? Why are you here? Are you following me!" after the four people sat down, takasaka Tong patted the table and took the lead. "I''m worried about you too! After I got the signature, I drove me away. I''m worried about what happened before you followed you." laiqi ganaizi righteously expressed his sisterhood for takasaka tongnai. "I......" hearing laiqi ganaizi''s deception, gaobantong didn''t know whether to blame her. "Now that you know that I''m the one who met her, and I''m not a bad person, you should continue to follow. The purpose is a little suspicious." Yusheng asked for takasaka tongnai. "Yes, say! What do you want to do?" "Tut... It''s because it''s Mr. Yusheng that I''m suspicious! It''s clear that I came with tongnai. Why do you only find tongnai and want to drive me away." laiqi ganaizi thought that since he was found, he would be broken. After all, it was takasaka tongnai who hid himself in front. So she doesn''t have much psychological burden. She''s just beaten up. "So I called Ayase together to see what you were doing?" "That''s right. I saw you and Mr. Yusheng when I came here." Xinheng Ayase nodded. "I said, you''re not dating," laiqi ganaizi asked with a playful expression on his face, leaning against the table and stirring the drink with a straw. "What! Tongnai, you''re going out with Mr. Yusheng without telling us!" Xinheng Ayase, who was watching the play, was not calm when he heard laiqi ganaizi''s words. "No! No! How could I date this guy!" takasaka Tong stood up with a red face and was so excited that he pointed to Yusheng beside him and denied. "Hey, you''re making me very bad." Yusheng was speechless and got down takasaka tongnai''s hand pointing to himself. "Hum! It''s not a date. What is it? A man and a woman specially meet in such a place and sit together and talk to each other." at the moment, takasaka tongnai''s firepower is completely suppressed. Laiqi ganaizi is very leisurely. He has to lean on the seat with the back of his head in his hands and wait for them to give him an answer. "What did you see? What did you hear?" Yusheng was worried, because if the conversation between himself and takasaka tongnai was overheard by the other party, his next reason would be useless, and takasaka tongnai''s sister''s control of the house might be exposed, and they would become perverts in their eyes. "Your voice is too low. I only hear you say words like ah! Special ah! To Mr. Yusheng." laiqi ganaizi looked at Xinheng Ayase with a bad smile. "What! Like! Special!" Shin Heng Ayase felt dizzy when she heard the words jumping out of laiqi ganaizi''s mouth. "No, Ayase. It''s definitely not what you think." takasaka tongnai watched Xinheng Ayase fall into a strange fantasy and grabbed each other''s hand to explain. "It''s not what I thought it would be like. You have spoken such words. You won''t be dating." "No!" Yusheng didn''t calm down and shouted out with takasaka tongnai. Chapter 252 "In short, it''s not what you think." although misunderstood by others, laiqi ganaizi didn''t hear the detailed dialogue, which made Yusheng feel relieved. "What the hell is going on?" shinheng Ayase and laiqi ganaizi were curious about what happened between Yusheng and takasaka tongnai. "Well, I''m also taking materials for the novel." Yusheng smiled and gave an excuse, which made takasaka tongnai very nervous. "Novel? Material?" Xinheng Ayase didn''t know Yusheng''s identity, so she was confused when she heard it. "Ah, I forgot to tell you. Ayase, the old Wang next door you like is Mr. Yusheng." laiqi ganaizi explained to Xinheng Ayase. "What? No! Mr. Yusheng is Mr. Wang!" shinheng Ayase was shocked by the news. "That''s right. He''s the one we lined up for you to sign." "Eh? So you''re helping Ayase line up." Yusheng was surprised, but he also understood why takasaka tongnai and laiqi ganaizi would appear at their signing meeting. "Yes, after reading the novel, Ayase said she liked Mr. Yusheng. If she doesn''t come today, please let us sign it." laiqi ganaizi took a sip of his drink and said. "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Yusheng, it''s just the kind of love of fans." shinheng Ayase explained quickly if she was easy to be misunderstood. "It''s okay, it''s okay. But thank you for liking my novel. And since everyone knows me, you don''t have to call me a teacher or something. Just call me Yusheng." "Mr. Yusheng, you are with Tong Nai. What are you going to get?" "This is also to prepare for my next novel, so I think Tong will be more clear among the people I know around me, so let her wait for me at the signing meeting." When takasaka tongnai heard that Yusheng said it completely according to the facts, he was so anxious that he stepped on Yusheng''s foot. Wink at him and tell him to be careful not to expose the truth of his house. "Yusheng Jun, what''s the matter?" Xinheng Ayase suddenly saw Yusheng grinning and asked Guan Xinde. "No... it''s all right." after taking his feet back from takasaka tongnai''s torture, Yusheng was so stiff that he smiled at Xinheng linglai, and then stared at takasaka tongnai to calm him down. "What on earth is that made of?" "Aren''t you all models? So I want to ask some questions about models." Hearing that Yusheng said it was for the sake of models, not the real facts, takasaka Tong couldn''t help but take a breath. "Ah! Mr. Yusheng, do you want to write a model''s story?" Xinheng Ayase was immediately interested when he heard Yusheng''s answer. "Ah, not necessarily, just want to know." naturally, Yusheng can''t really write the story of a model, so he fooled Xinheng Ayase. "However, since I want to ask about the model, why only ask tongnai? I''m also a model." laiqi ganaizi felt a little strange after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, so he asked. "I thought tongnai would tell you this, so I didn''t tell you. I thought you would stay with tongnai and wait for me. After all, I didn''t intend to repeat your feelings. For the reason of stepping on himself just now, Yusheng decided to throw this pot to takasaka tongnai. "Hmm? Tongnai?" so Xinheng Ayase followed, and Kanako looked at takasaka tongnai suspiciously. "Ah... This... This..." takasaka Tong, who was thrown over by Yusheng, immediately panicked. He didn''t know how to deal with the two curious girls. He hesitated and couldn''t speak. So Gao Bantong couldn''t help staring at Yusheng and asked him to solve the current situation for himself. "By the way, why don''t you have something to eat? I just made a fortune. Please have something to eat." "Ah! Is Mr. Yusheng so generous? Then I''m not polite." laiqi ganaizi heard Yusheng''s treat. His attention was immediately diverted and shouted with joy. "Kanako!" Shin Heng Ayase was so embarrassed that she pulled Kanako''s clothes to make the other party more reserved. "Well, Ayase, you''re welcome if this guy wants to treat himself." takasaka Tong is still angry with Yusheng and naturally wants to kill each other hard. "No, whatever you want. Anyway, this coffee shop is not expensive. It doesn''t matter." "Then we''re welcome!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After having some afternoon tea with the three girls in the coffee shop, Yusheng pretended to ask each other some questions, such as "when do you start to be a model" and "what do you mainly do in modeling?"¡® Do you think modeling is hard? "¡® Do you like being a model? " Something like that. Then I said goodbye to three girls. After all, in this case, Yusheng is not good to continue to discuss the essence of sister series works with takasaka Tong. "Goodbye, Yu Shengjun." "Goodbye, be careful on your way home." "I see, Mr. Yusheng. Bye." After the three girls watched Yusheng leave, Xinheng Ayase followed. Kanako immediately changed his attitude and surrounded takasaka tongnai. He looked at her angrily. "You... What are you doing?" Gao Bantong couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and asked with some worry. "Say! Why drive me away!" "Yes, it''s clearly asking about some models. Why should ganaizi leave?" Obviously, for the answer that he didn''t get just now, xinhengling followed, and Kanako didn''t stop. In front of Yusheng, they are not easy to attack. After Yusheng leaves, there is nothing to hide between the sisters. "I... this... This..." suddenly takasaka Tong panicked, and she didn''t automatically explain. Because as soon as she heard that Yusheng asked herself to stay and wait for him, she subconsciously felt that laiqi ganaizi was inappropriate to follow and drove the other party away. And they did talk about something that they couldn''t know. But now in their cognition, what they talk to Yusheng is no big deal. So the one who drove laiqi ganaizi away was obviously a ghost. "Hum! You really can''t speak. It seems that you really have a ghost." seeing that you have restrained takasaka tongnai, laiqi ganaizi couldn''t help laughing with complacency. "Tong Nai, do you have any reason to have to? Is our relationship still not enough? That''s why you have to hide something from us." shinheng Ayase looked at takasaka Tong Nai sadly. "No, Ayase. It''s not what you think. You are my best friend and best sister!" takasaka tongnai shouted hurriedly when he saw the other party''s sad appearance. At the same time, he couldn''t help hating Yusheng who caused the mess. If you don''t want each other, you won''t encounter such a thing yourself. "OK, Ayase. I think I know why. Don''t blame tongnai!" laiqi ganaizi said leisurely. "Huh? You know?" "Yes, how do you know?" takasaka tongnai also felt a little strange. "After all, I like Mr. Yusheng. Of course you''re embarrassed to tell us. That''s why you want to separate me and meet Mr. Yusheng alone." laiqi ganaizi smiled and said his speculation. "Eh?" Xinheng Ayase was surprised at the words of laiqi ganaizi at first, but it was clear after carefully recalling takasaka tongnai''s strange performance. "It doesn''t matter, tongnai. Even if you fall in love, we are still good sisters. We will support you." "No!" after they looked at themselves, takasaka tongnai''s face turned pig liver. "Then tell me why." "Because he suddenly stopped me and didn''t tell you later, I thought he wanted to tell me something alone, so I let you leave." "Oh, I see." although he said that, Gao Bantong''s weak explanation obviously didn''t convince the two people, but made them believe that Gao Bantong just likes Yusheng. I''m sorry to tell myself. So takasaka tongnai felt very oppressed and wanted to revenge Yusheng in the future. Chapter 253 When takasaka tongnai had a headache and how to eliminate the misunderstanding between shinheng Ayase and laiqi Kanako, suddenly her mobile phone rang the sound of receiving the message. However, in this case, Gao Bantong doesn''t want to see the news. She''s afraid it''s the news sent by Yusheng. If there''s something about sister control in it, and the two people around him are so close to him, she can''t tell if she sees a hundred mouths. "Tongnai, you have news. Could it be Mr. Yusheng?" laiqi ganaizi smiled and prompted takasaka tongnai. "How could it be? We''ve just separated. If there''s anything I just said." takasaka Tong smiled stiffly and tried to pass the topic. "Even if it''s not Mr. Yusheng''s. why don''t you look at it." obviously laiqi ganaizi wasn''t ready to let go of takasaka tongnai and asked while he was winning. "Yes, let''s see what''s going on." Xinheng Ayase couldn''t know from takasaka tongnai that the other party was going to hide his affairs, so now she helped laiqi ganaizi and cooperated with her. "I guess it''s some sales news. I''ll receive it at about this time every day. I''ve complained, but I''ll still send it." takasaka Tong explained hard, just not going to take out his mobile phone to have a look. "Since you don''t look, I''ll watch it for you." so, after the three people walked for a while, laiqi ganaizi quietly touched her side and stole her mobile phone while takasaka Tong was distracted. "Ah, it''s Mr. Yusheng." Laiqi ganaizi looked at the words displayed on the news source and looked at takasaka tongnai. "How can you steal my mobile phone and give it back to me." takasaka tongnai was worried when he heard that it was really the news sent by Yusheng. For fear that the other party would expose that he was a sister controlled house in the news, he immediately rushed towards laiqi Kanako. "Kanako, it''s not good for you to do this. Let''s return the mobile phone to tongnai." Xinheng Ayase didn''t help laiqi Kanako to help the tyranny because of her good family education, but persuaded the other party to return the mobile phone to takasaka tongnai. However, the motionless figure revealed that Shin Heng Ayase was also full of strong curiosity about the content of the news. "What''s your hurry? I''ll give it back to you after I show it to you." laiqi ganaizi said to her after avoiding an attack by takasaka tongnai, and then ordered the news. "Just now, because of the relationship between Ayase and Kanako, it''s not easy to continue talking about those things. When you are free, I''ll talk to you in detail." laiqi Kanako had to read out the content of the message word by word, and the mobile phone was taken back by takasaka tongnai. Takasaka tongnai repeatedly confirmed the news several times and was relieved that Yusheng didn''t directly say those things in the news. "Sure enough, you''re hiding something from us. You must be dating, aren''t you!" laiqi ganaizi asked takasaka tongnai with his hands on his hips, as if he had found the truth. "Ah?" Suddenly, ganaizi came to habitat and found that the situation was wrong. Takasaka Tong looked at himself with a black face and full of murderous spirit. At the same time, a strange and dark gas field seemed to form on the other party. Suddenly, ganaizi retreated a few steps with a guilty conscience. "Do you know what you were doing just now?" although the secret was not completely exposed, today''s events frightened takasaka tongnai for a long time, and now laiqi Kanako and shinheng Ayase seem to have recognized the "fact" of their relationship with Yusheng, which makes takasaka tongnai''s backlog of emotions uncontrollable. She is in urgent need of vent, but when Yusheng is away, she finds the culprit who has hurt herself so hard today. "Ah, that Tong Nai. I''m also for you. We''re good sisters. I''m not afraid you''ll be cheated." laiqi ganaizi is very afraid to see takasaka Tong Nai''s blackened appearance now, and tries to let each other pass himself with sisterly friendship. "It''s too late for you to say anything now." "I''m sorry. Will you let me go?" "It doesn''t matter. I won''t do anything to you. I just want to deepen our relationship." "Ah!" looking at takasaka tongnai approaching himself step by step, laiqi ganaizi hurriedly ran to Xinheng Ayase. "Ayase, help me." "Don''t run." "Kanako! Tongnai!" Shin Heng Ayase looked at the two people around him and didn''t know what to do. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Why don''t you return the news?" On the way home, Yusheng looked at the mobile phone in his hand and said with some depression. It was not easy for me to start the discussion with takasaka Tong about my sister. As a result, I was interrupted by others soon. But he can''t ignore Xinheng Ayase and laiqi Kanako. They continue to discuss with takasaka tongnai. Finally, Yusheng left and thought about it. He felt a little uncomfortable. It''s like having done all the foreplay with my girlfriend. As a result, I suddenly told myself that I came to my great aunt today and had hemorrhoids and oral ulcer. So Yusheng has no choice but to send a message to takasaka tongnai and is ready to make an appointment with each other to continue. However, he didn''t know his news, which triggered a "battle" on the other side. It was just a little strange why takasaka Tong didn''t reply to himself. Finally, after Yusheng got home, he received a reply from takasaka tongnai. "There''s no one in my house this Saturday. Come to my house." Seeing the other party''s reply, Yusheng almost had some bad associations. After all, this kind of reply message is too much like the tone of a little couple asking each other to play happily in their own home after their parents go out. "Well, wouldn''t it be inappropriate to go to your house. Why don''t we go outside to find a shop or something." Yusheng thought about it and edited a short interest reply. "It doesn''t matter. There''s no one in my family. And I have a lot of sister works you want to know. I can show them directly to you. I''m afraid I''ll meet ganezi and them outside." Yusheng thought that today''s event really had a psychological shadow on takasaka tongnai. At the same time, he also thought what if ganaizi and her family went to takasaka tongnai''s house to visit her. However, Yusheng hesitated for a moment and felt that after all, he was bothering others. What should he say more if the other party didn''t take him to play. So in the end, Yusheng didn''t give more tips. "OK. I''ll inform you in advance before I go to your house on Saturday. Please." ¡­¡­ Takasaka tongnai smiled with satisfaction after receiving Yusheng''s reply in the room. The reason why he invited Yusheng to his home. On the one hand, it is true that I have collected a lot of sister works at home. When I communicate with each other, I can directly give Amway to each other. However, this is not the main reason for inviting feather students. Yusheng invited himself today because he wanted to discuss his hobbies with himself. It is also because he asked himself to discuss it that he made himself so embarrassed today. Although the later things make him so uncomfortable because of ganaizi''s trouble, the source is still Yusheng. Moreover, ganaizi himself had already "moved" on her before he came back, but his uncomfortable feeling had not been vented. So takasaka Tong is going to invite Yusheng to his house and vent on Yusheng. After all, it''s not appropriate to vent outside in public, which will damage your image. ¡­¡­ After entering the house, Yusheng shivered. Then Yusheng sees the green mountain and seven seas coming out of the bathroom with a roll of bath towel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two people who looked at each other were confused. Chapter 254 "Ah!" when the green hills and seven seas reacted, they immediately screamed, and then hid back in the bathroom. "Oh, sorry. I didn''t know you should finish taking a bath. I''ll go back to my room right away." Yusheng quickly apologized to Qingshan Qihai and ran back to his room. Qingshan Qihai heard the sound of Yusheng going up the stairs. After waiting for a while, he leaned out his head and looked. After confirming that Yusheng was not there, he couldn''t help covering his face and squatting on the ground. "What a shame! Why did Mr. Yusheng come back at this time?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." after returning to the room, Yusheng threw himself on the bed and stretched himself comfortably to relieve the fatigue of today''s signing meeting. But then, in Yusheng''s mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the green mountains and seven seas just wrapped in a bath towel. "Unexpectedly, although there are cocoons on your hands when shaking hands, your skin looks very delicate." Yusheng began to fall into delusion. As a vigorous boy, he lives with two beautiful girls every day, especially when Zhenbai sends welfare to Yusheng from time to time. It''s very hard for Yusheng to hold it all the time. In order not to be an animal, Yusheng always lies in bed silently in the dead of night and consumes a few paper towels to relieve his own needs. However, although it has been alleviated, Yusheng is still very easy to think of some happy things in his mind as long as he is stimulated. When Jiang Yusheng couldn''t help holding the ''handle'' below, the door was knocked. "Yu Shengjun, I''ve packed up and you can come out." After Yusheng opened the door, he saw Qingshan Qihai standing at the door in his freshly dried clothes, with a red face and a very reserved look. "Sorry, I forgot to tell you before I came back." Yusheng was just dreaming about each other''s body. Now he saw himself, Yusheng felt a little embarrassed and felt his head in embarrassment. "It''s all right. I used the bathroom of Yusheng Jun''s house without authorization." Qingshan Qihai lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Yusheng. "It''s all right. You can use it if you want." after Yusheng finished, both of them stood at the door, looking a little dull. So Yusheng thought and asked each other. "By the way, how can you take a bath at this time?" then Yusheng thought it would be impolite to ask others why girls want to take a bath. He quickly apologized to the other party. "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Yusheng doesn''t mind. I got dirty at noon, so I went to take a bath." "Hmm? What happened at noon?" Yusheng asked with some worry after hearing the other party''s answer. "Nothing, just..." Qingshan Qihai hesitated and decided to tell Yusheng the matter. "It''s just that she wanted to learn to cook, and then something happened." "What! I really want to learn to cook." Yusheng was surprised when he heard that he was tired, and hurriedly continued to ask. "Nothing happened." "Fortunately, although I was in a hurry, fortunately nothing big happened." "It''s hard for Zhenbai to learn to cook like that." Yusheng scratched his head with a headache and was ready to ask Zhenbai himself later. "By the way, is the kitchen all right?" "Fortunately, it''s just a bit messy. I just cleaned it up before taking a bath." "That''s good. It''s hard for you. Stay for dinner later." "That''s funny." "It doesn''t matter. We just have dinner together. It can be regarded as expressing our gratitude for helping me take care of them today." "All right." green mountain and seven seas thought that there was no plan next, so they agreed to Yusheng. Then she remembered some things and said to Yusheng with some worry. "Well... Miss Zhenbai is in a bad mood today." "Hmm? The mood is wrong. What does this mean?" Yusheng heard that it was really white, and his expression began to become serious. "Miss Zhenbai is absent-minded today. She almost cut her hand when trying to cut vegetables. Fortunately, I have been staring at her." Qingshan Qihai recalled Zhenbai''s performance today and told Yusheng with lingering fear. "What! She still......" originally, Yusheng wanted to say how the green mountains and seven seas could let Zhenbai touch the knife, but Yusheng thought that the other party might be out of good intentions to let Zhenbai have more life knowledge, and he kept staring at it, so he refrained from saying the blame. "In short, you must not let Zhenbai touch those dangerous things in the future, okay?" "I''m very sorry, I will pay attention to it in the future." Castle Peak seven seas saw the change of Yusheng''s expression and understood his mistake. Some guilt had to apologize to Yusheng. "Well, if you''re okay, go to the living room or guest room and have a rest. I''ll find Zhenbai and talk to her." "Then trouble you, Mr. Yusheng." after Qingshan Qihai said that, he left the door of the room and went downstairs. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Really white, I came in." Yusheng opens the door of Zhenbai''s room. After entering, he sees that Zhenbai is concentrating on painting on the desktop. He is completely unaware of Yusheng''s appearance. Yusheng holds his breath when he sees it, so that he won''t disturb Zhenbai. Then he came to Zhenbai''s back. Yusheng wanted to see what Zhenbai''s cartoon drew. Although he had seen the draft on the table before, Yusheng didn''t pay attention to what was painted at that time. He just thought the picture looked very good. Now Yusheng is seriously observing the process of Zhenbai drawing comics, and has to praise Zhenbai''s painting level again. Although the story is unknown for the time being, just looking at this painting skill is definitely the level of all cartoonists on the market. "Cousin, you''re back." finally, after Zhenbai finished drawing the cartoon, he noticed Yusheng standing behind him. He was a little happy and called Yusheng. "Well, I''m back." Yusheng looked at Zhenbai''s smiling face and couldn''t help reaching out and touching her head. Zhenbai also cooperated very well to let Yusheng touch it, just like a lovely cat. "By the way, Qihai said that you are in a bad mood today. What''s the matter?" after a while, Yusheng noticed that he still had something to say. After reluctantly taking his hand back, he asked Zhenbai seriously. "Something''s wrong with the mood?" obviously Zhenbai didn''t understand the meaning of Yusheng''s words. "You seem to be absent-minded today, and you almost cut your hand when cutting vegetables! What were you thinking at that time!" "I''m thinking about my cousin." Yusheng''s expression is a little serious. Afraid of being blamed by Yusheng, Zhenbai said with some uneasiness. "Alas..." Yusheng sees Zhenbai''s pitiful appearance, and when he hears that the other party is thinking about himself, Yusheng feels soft and has to admit that he has been seduced by Zhenbai again. After sighing helplessly, Yusheng felt an impulse in his heart and let him hold the truth in vain. "You know what? How worried I was when I heard you almost cut your hand. Promise me not to touch those dangerous things like a knife without my permission?" Yusheng said softly to Zhenbai in his arms. "HMM." Zhenbai felt the breath of Yusheng and nodded. Chapter 255 Yusheng is holding real white, his chin is just close to the real white forehead, his nose smells the aroma of shampoo on real white hair, and feels the delicate body in his arms. Yusheng can''t help but indulge in it, and some don''t want to let go of the spirit in his arms. However, Yusheng''s only reason brought him back to his senses. "By the way, it''s really white. Have you finished your cartoon?" Some lovers are reluctant to let Zhenbai go. Yusheng asks her. "Well, it''s done." Zhenbai nodded, then turned back and opened the files in the computer. Some look forward to Yusheng. "Cousin, do you want to see it?" "Well, I just want to see how your cartoon is." Yusheng nodded, then came to Zhenbai, put one hand on the table and read her cartoon with Zhenbai. "Cousin, how''s it going?" after the quick page by page browsing of the cartoon, Zhenbai looked forward to seeing Yusheng, hoping to get praise from each other. "HMM... good. It''s very good." after reading Zhenbai cartoon, Yusheng''s expression was distorted. Although the other side is really good at painting, it is just like other cartoonists in the market. The plot is true white, crushed by other cartoonists. The plot of Zhenbai cartoon is very simple. A girl bumped into a boy after school. The two introduced themselves to each other and became lovers. Start going to school together, after school. Then the girl made food for each other. However, Yusheng looked at the mosaic like things painted by Zhenbai. He really couldn''t understand why he made such things with each other''s painting skills. "Really white, what is this?" Yusheng asked, pointing to what he looked and felt like a mosaic. "Cooking." "Ah... I want to ask what kind of food it is." "Qihai said it was fried chicken." "Eh? Fried chicken nuggets?" Yusheng blinked, trying to make the picture he saw coincide with the memory in his mind, and then Yusheng failed. At the same time, Yusheng thought of a possibility and asked Zhenbai suspiciously. "Where did you see this fried chicken nugget?" "I did it myself." pure Zhenbai answered Yusheng truthfully. "Did you do it yourself?" "Yes." "Sure enough..." Yusheng was speechless and looked at the mosaic in the cartoon. He couldn''t imagine how Zhenbai made the fried chicken into the mosaic in the cartoon. "What happened to this fried chicken nugget?" "Yes." "Ha? Eat?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard Zhenbai''s words. He couldn''t imagine that this kind of thing could still be eaten. Yusheng can''t help thinking that this "fried chicken nugget" should not be the kind of food that looks terrible but is actually OK. "Yes." "Did you eat it yourself?" "No, I didn''t. It was eaten by the seven seas." "Well... What do you say after the seven seas are finished?" Yusheng asked with some worry. "Seven seas said it was delicious, so they all ate it and didn''t give me any left." "After the seven seas finished eating, did you continue to stay where you are?" "No, after Qihai finished eating, he said he had diarrhea and went to the bathroom." "..." Yusheng can be sure after listening. Zhenbai made a dark dish under the witness of green mountains and seven seas. Then, in order to take care of Zhenbai''s mood, Qingshan Qihai tried to eat all the dark food in front of Zhenbai. Yusheng can''t help but mourn for Qingshan Qihai. At the same time, he thinks he must pay each other a raise. After all, he can survive from real white cuisine. Qingshan Qihai''s work is also very dangerous. "I want to eat it myself. Cousin, do you want to eat? I''ll do it." Zhenbai said sadly after seeing Yusheng''s silence, and suggested that he make fried chicken nuggets again. "No, No." Yusheng heard Zhenbai''s proposal, his face turned green and quickly refused Zhenbai. "It''s dinner soon. You''re not proficient, so it''s too troublesome to do it. So next time. Now we''d better read comics. After all, it''s important." "Oh, OK." pure Zhenbai didn''t doubt him, so he continued to discuss his cartoon with him according to Yusheng''s words. "Cousin, what about the plot? Ling Nai has always said that my plot is not good." "Who is Ling Nai?" suddenly he heard a man who didn''t know in Zhenbai''s mouth. Yusheng was stunned. "Ayana is Ayana." "...." Yusheng asks carefully, only to know that Zhenbai refers to her cartoon editor, so he decides to tell Zhenbai his opinions truthfully. After all, there is no need to hide Zhenbai. "Indeed, I just saw it. You should be the first in terms of painting skills alone. But I think there are too many deficiencies in the plot." "Well, my cousin taught me." Zhenbai nodded, then pulled Yusheng''s cape and said. "OK. First of all, let''s take a look here." Yusheng took the mouse and returned the cartoon to the page where the female owner collided with the male owner. "You see, you have a picture here that the man and the woman hit each other, right?" "Yes." "Then on the second page, they fell in love and became lovers. Don''t you think it''s very abnormal?" "What''s wrong?" Zhenbai looked at Yusheng with a pure face. It was obvious that she didn''t think anything was wrong. Yusheng looked at Zhenbai''s small face and silently covered his face to hide his expression. "Just hit, two people fall in love, which is very abnormal in itself. Where girls make complaints about others, they are in love with people who only met one another. This is far too much for love games." However, after hearing Yusheng''s words, Zhenbai stares at Yusheng and thinks and stands up. "Zhenbai, do you understand?" Yusheng asked, looking at Zhenbai''s meditation. "Cousin, you can." "Eh? What are you talking about?" Yusheng was stunned and didn''t understand what Zhenbai was talking about. "If it''s a cousin, I can." Zhenbai said seriously. Invisible seduction is the most deadly. Yusheng also understands what Zhenbai said. Zhenbai thinks that if he is with himself, he can fall in love with himself even if he has only met once. Although Yusheng knows that there are many immature places in the real vernacular, it is her impulsive words that make Yusheng fall. Yusheng had to admire his grandfather and found such a pure spirit to arrange it with him. Although many times Zhenbai is unconscious to say something that makes him think, he is still attracted by Zhenbai''s charm. There is a strange thing on Zhenbai, which makes Yusheng want to get close to her, understand her, take care of her and protect her. "Yu Shengjun, what''s for dinner? Shall I deal with the ingredients first?" At this time, the voice from the green mountain and the seven seas outside the door pulled back Yusheng''s soul. "Whatever, you can do it." Returning to his senses, Yusheng felt very embarrassed. He casually dealt with the green mountains and seven seas outside the door. After sending the other party away, Yusheng didn''t dare to look at Zhenbai. At this time, he remembered the yarn fog in another room. I thought how good it would be if the gauze fog could be as white as true white. Even if I didn''t have any common sense of life, I wouldn''t bury everything in my heart and make myself want to get close, but I couldn''t find a way. "Cousin?" Zhenbai called Yu Sheng in a daze. "Ah, it''s all right. I was distracted just now. Let''s continue to talk about the plot." Yu Sheng, who regained consciousness, decided not to entangle too much on the topic just now. "In short, for ordinary people. It''s really white. It''s ordinary people! For ordinary people, your plot is unreasonable." Then Zhenbai nodded his head and absorbed Yusheng''s suggestions. This makes Yusheng wonder whether Zhenbai''s words were intentional or unintentional. Chapter 256 "That''s about it." Yusheng said a lot about how to make comics. However, when he saw Zhenbai''s seemingly incomprehensible appearance, he couldn''t help asking a little nervous. "That, really white, do you understand?" "Well." Zhenbai nodded, but then shook his head. "Well, I didn''t speak well." Yusheng scratched his head with a headache and didn''t know how to explain to each other. "How is cousin''s novel written?" then Zhenbai suddenly asked Yusheng a question. "Eh? My novel. Ha ha... Let me think." Yusheng raised his head with a guilty conscience. After all, his novel was not written by himself at all. He just copied the works given to him by the system. In the real sense, Yusheng hasn''t written his own novels yet. So Yusheng feels a little embarrassed and doesn''t know how to tell Zhenbai. "Cousin?" "Well, it''s really white. Let''s practice." Yusheng had no choice but to change the topic. "Practice?" "Yes, I''ll give you a topic, and then you think about the plot according to this topic, and then draw it. Then I''ll explain it to you according to what you draw. In this way, it''s much better than me, and it''s easier for you to understand." "Well, OK." see Yusheng gave a reasonable suggestion. Zhenbai didn''t have the problem before. "Well, let me give you a question first. Dinner is ready. The story of men and women having dinner together. Think about it, draw it, and we''ll discuss it." "HMM." Zhenbai nodded, then turned around, seemed to have a good idea, and began to draw on the digital board. "That''s really white. You draw first. I''ll go down and have a look. Help Qihai get dinner together and call you later." However, Zhenbai who invested in the cartoon did not manage Yusheng, so Yusheng had to leave by himself. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Beast, you finally came down." When Yusheng went downstairs, he saw the evil spirit of Yamada next door drinking a cup of tea on the sofa in the living room. After seeing Yusheng, Yamada goblin raised his tea cup and said hello to Yusheng. "Goblin, why did you come here? And don''t call me a beast. There are friends at home today." Yusheng looked around in the living room after seeing the mountain goblin. He found that Qingshan Qihai was hiding in the kitchen to pack up the ingredients, so he had to say to the mountain goblin. "Hum! Do you know if you are a beast?" Yamada fairy smiled tirelessly after putting the tea cup on the tea table. "Forget it, it''s up to you." the helpless Yusheng was too lazy to take care of the title of Yamada goblin. "Then, why are you here? Do you want to see me so much?" "No!" Yamada goblin heard Yusheng''s "flirting", his face turned red and stood on the sofa shouting. "Don''t give yourself money, you guy. I didn''t come here to see you." "What are you doing here? You don''t know anyone at home except me. Besides, I''m not necessarily at home. I said hello to you when I went out in the morning." "Hum, although you went out in the morning, I just saw you when you came back." Yamada goblin naturally said. "..." although Yamada goblin said that, Yusheng doubted whether the other party was monitoring himself. "I came here for two reasons." "Which two reasons?" at this time, Yusheng sat on the sofa next to the mountain fairy and asked with his legs crossed. "One reason is that I heard a girl''s scream from your house just now." Yamada goblin raised a finger and said close to Yusheng. "I doubt whether you are doing shady things to miss Zhenbai or other girls at home, so I let others scream. As a law-abiding and responsible citizen, I naturally want to come and see what the situation is. I must not let evil breed on this soil." When Yusheng heard this, he understood what was going on. He had to look at the green mountains and seven seas in the direction of the kitchen. After Yusheng was born, Qingshan Qihai always paid attention to the conversation between Yusheng and Shantian goblins. When they heard their topic talk about themselves, and Yusheng also saw it, he immediately blushed and said to Yusheng. "Well, I have explained what happened just now to miss Yamada." With that, Qingshan and Qihai were embarrassed to hide in the dead corner of the kitchen that could not be seen in the living room. "So that scream was just a misunderstanding." "Although I know you didn''t choose that time to come back on purpose," said Yamada goblin. "Hey, don''t pick a bone in the egg. What''s the other reason?" Yusheng glared at Yamada''s evil spirit and asked her to continue to say another reason. "Another reason is that I found a great news on the Internet! And it''s a very funny news, so I specially came to share it with you." after that, Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng with a bad smile. "Oh, what news makes you look like this, which makes me happy." hearing that Yamada goblin wanted to tell himself something funny, he deliberately ran to his house. Yusheng was also moved, so he asked along with the other party''s words. "You went to the signing meeting today, didn''t you?" "Hmm? Why are you asking?" Yusheng Shantian goblin didn''t say what the news was. Instead, he asked himself about the signing meeting. He felt a little strange. "Wait a minute. I''ll find it." Yamada goblin took out his mobile phone and seemed to find the funny news on it. When Yusheng saw that he was thirsty, he took up the tea cup and drank some tea. However, after the tea cup touched his lips, Yusheng remembered that he had no tea at all. The cup of tea in his hand was the one that Yamada goblin had just drunk. Yusheng couldn''t help looking at the mountain demon with some guilty conscience. He found that the other party was still looking for something with his mobile phone, so he quickly put the teacup back carefully while he wasn''t aware of it. Then he looked up at the ceiling as if nothing had happened. "Strange, I saw it just now." "Then take your time and I''ll get some drinks." When Yusheng returned to the sofa with a glass of water, Yamada goblin shouted with joy. "I found it." "Oh, what news? Read it. Gulu..." Yusheng sent water into the mouth to relieve his thirst. "Today, in XXX..." Yusheng, who was drinking water, suddenly heard a familiar place name and suddenly had an ominous hunch. "At the signing ceremony of" five centimeters per second ", Lao Wang, the author of high school student novel, met the courtship of crazy male fans. However, Lao Wang himself is also a boy next door..." "Poof..." Hearing this, Yusheng didn''t hold back, and the water in his mouth gushed out. However, it''s good to adjust the direction in time and didn''t spray it on Yamada goblin, otherwise the other party will definitely fight with himself. "Hahaha... Male fans... Hahaha... Courtship with you... Hahaha..." after reading the news, Yamada goblin, regardless of Yusheng''s ugly face, was happy to lie on the sofa and smile with his hand hammer on the sofa. Yusheng looked at Yamada goblins gloating. His face was green. He didn''t expect that shenleban Acorus should expose this matter. Moreover, Yusheng even heard the sound of hard laughter in the kitchen. Chapter 257 "Hahaha... Mr. Wang, how do you feel when you meet fans to show love to yourself? Especially male fans? Hahaha..." Yamada goblin ignored Yusheng''s increasingly ugly face and kept provoking him. "Have you laughed enough?" Yusheng didn''t answer the question of Yamada goblin, but sat quietly on the sofa until Yamada goblin couldn''t breathe with laughter. "Not enough, this thing can make me laugh for at least a month." after Yamada''s spirit passed, she finally sat up from the sofa and said to Yusheng. "Please forget this matter quickly. I''ll make a phone call." Yusheng reluctantly said to Yamada goblin, so he got up and prepared to learn about it with shenleban Acorus. "Go, go." Yamada goblin laughed too much just now. He could only wave his hand powerlessly and watch Yusheng leave. Yusheng ran outside the house and didn''t intend to stay in the house to give Yamada goblins a chance to eavesdrop. "Hey, what''s the matter with Yusheng''s brother? You ran away and I''m still finishing for you at the meeting." after shenleban Acorus got through the phone, he was so angry that he said to Yusheng. "I''ll treat you to the head office in the future." Yusheng felt that he couldn''t appease the mood of shenleban Acorus, so it was difficult to carry on the topic later, so he had to make a commitment with a headache. "Then you owe me twice." "No problem. Just twice." "Oh, what''s the matter with Yusheng''s brother''s so simple promise?" shenleban calamus obviously noticed something wrong with Yusheng. "Have you read the news?" "What news?" "That''s the news of today''s signing meeting." "Eh? So fast?" shenleban calamus was very surprised that the news came out so quickly. "Don''t you know?" originally, Yusheng doubted whether shenleban Acorus was a ghost, but he didn''t listen to each other''s tone. "Wait a minute. I''ll go and have a look first." "Well... You hurry up." after Yusheng hesitated, he still asked shenleban Acorus to read the news first. Then Yusheng heard some vague and hearty laughter of shenleban Acorus at the other end from his mobile phone. "Hahaha, younger brother Yusheng, it''s true that good things don''t go out and bad things spread thousands of miles." "Hey, don''t laugh." after being laughed at by Yamada goblins, Yusheng felt particularly harsh when he heard the laughter of shenleban Acorus. He was so angry that he made the other party stop laughing. "Can the company suppress the news?" "Why do you want to press it down? So some..." shenleban calamus got stuck, and she didn''t know how to describe the news. "In short, this news can help you publicize, let more people know you, and your novels can continue to sell." "No! I don''t want to be famous in this way!" Yusheng shouted angrily. "Anyway, try to cool the heat of the news." "Well, I''ll try." "Hey! Don''t deliberately let go and don''t help." Yusheng said with some worry. "How? I''ll try my best. There are still some things here. I''ll hang up first." shenleban Acorus hung up with some guilt. At this time, the internship editor around shenleban Changpu came to her to show himself. "Editor shenleban, what are we going to do next?" "Just do it a little. Don''t try too hard." "But... There''s Mr. Wang." when shenleban Changpu answered the phone just now, he didn''t avoid others, so the trainee editor also heard the dialogue between her and Yusheng and asked with some worry. "It''s okay. I know the boy''s character. I''m just a little embarrassed. I won''t be really angry about it. Moreover, the news is essentially spitting out his excellent appearance. The hotter the news is, we can make him an idol strength author. It''s good for everyone." "So it is, I understand." after listening to the explanation of shenleban Acorus calamus, the trainee editor looked at her with adoring eyes and admired her very much. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yusheng, who didn''t know he had been sold again, returned to the living room and found that Yamada goblin was still lying on the sofa looking at his mobile phone. When he saw that he came back, he was so excited that he sat up. "Ah... Mr. Wang, let''s talk about the signing meeting." "No! There''s nothing to talk about." Yusheng glared at each other and sat back on the sofa. "Of course, it''s easy to talk. Are you tired of signing? Are fans enthusiastic? Are there many men or women?" Yamada goblins did not give up because of Yusheng''s refusal, but became so excited that they entangled Yusheng. Feather students feel a little strange when they hear each other''s problems, so they look at each other suspiciously. "In other words, you haven''t held a signing meeting." "Of course not!" Yamada said proudly. "Hey! I haven''t done it. Why are you so proud?" "Because my novel doesn''t need a signing meeting to promote sales," Yamada said triumphantly. Be caught off guard by Yamada, the Yamai did not know how to make complaints about it. "Well, the editor came to me and wanted me to go. But I didn''t want to do it." Yamada goblin saw that Yusheng was oppressed and felt it was too bad, so he took the initiative to explain. "Eh? Why?" Yusheng is curious about the reason why Yamada goblins don''t go to the signing meeting. "Think about who my novel readers are," said Yamada goblin. "Ah..." Yusheng thought along with each other''s words. In his mind, besides otaku, Yusheng couldn''t imagine that there would be other people reading the novels of Yamada goblins. Suddenly a little understood. "It seems that you also understand. You also know that my novel readers are basically otaku men, and it is estimated that there are many disgusting fat houses. You want to imagine what happens when a beautiful girl like me appears at the signing meeting." Originally, Yusheng thought it was wrong for the other party to discriminate against fat house like this. But if the base number is large, there may be one or two metamorphosis. "If you think of me, I will be entangled. And I still live next door alone. Of course, I have to protect my privacy." Yamada goblin said with regret. "It''s all right. Since we''re neighbors, you can call me anytime." "What you should do as a fan at this time." although Yamada goblin said that, he still thanked Yusheng for his concern. "But then again, how does it feel to be expressed love by male fans? You haven''t answered me yet." "..." Yusheng finally brought the topic to him. As a result, Yamada goblin didn''t forget. He brought it back again, which immediately made Yusheng feel uncomfortable. "Hmm? Why don''t you talk? Are you at a loss for happiness? Hee hee." Yamada''s demon lies on the sofa and tilts up his legs in white silk stockings. "Yes, yes. Super happy. Do you want to know how it feels to be expressed love by male fans?" suddenly Yusheng thought of an attention and said to Yamada goblin with a bad smile. "Eh? What''s the feeling?" Yamada goblin was stunned when he heard Yusheng''s words. Then he saw Yusheng sitting next to Yamada goblin, looking at her seriously, and then put his hands on her shoulders and said affectionately. "Goblin, I like you." Chapter 258 "Goblin, I like you." Yamada goblins were stunned when they heard Yusheng''s sudden "confession". Seeing the effect of his prank, Yusheng turned his head and smiled badly. After adjusting his mood, he continued to say to Yamada goblin. "Since I first saw you, I have been attracted by your beautiful appearance and bright personality." "I... i... I, you... You." at the moment, Yamada goblin finally reacted. The whole person was shy and trembled. He looked at Yusheng with a red face and hesitated. "But... But... No... I haven''t... Not yet..." Yusheng watched Yamada goblin fall into chaos. He couldn''t help feeling whether his joke was going too far, so he planned to solve the misunderstanding before Yamada goblin became angry, so he laughed happily. "Hahaha... I''m kidding you. Now you know how it feels to be expressed love by male fans. Hahaha, look at you." When Yusheng explained, Yamada goblins became angry and looked at Yusheng angrily, as if they were going to tear him apart. "Hey, your face is so red just now, just like a monkey''s ass..." Yusheng didn''t notice the difference of Yamada goblin, and continued to take care of himself and speak mockingly of Yamada goblin. "Idiot! Go to hell." the mountain fairy who couldn''t bear it finally became angry. He grabbed the cup on the tea table, poured the tea on Yusheng''s face, and left angrily. "It''s like playing big." at this time, Yusheng felt the warmth of the tea on his face and finally reacted. Seeing that Yamada goblin left the living room without looking back, then came the sound of the other party smashing the door. Yusheng remembered that there was still a green mountain and seven seas in the kitchen. He didn''t know how to say those words to Yamada goblin just now. He was so guilty that he looked at the green mountain and seven seas in the kitchen. Seeing Yusheng coming over, Qingshan Qihai quickly put his head away and pretended not to know anything. "Well... I was just joking with her. I didn''t expect her to react so much." Yusheng was so embarrassed that he took out some paper towels to wipe the tea on his head, and then said to Qingshan Qihai. Green mountain and seven seas witnessed the whole thing. Seeing Yusheng''s embarrassed appearance, they couldn''t help telling Yusheng at last. "Yu Shengjun, it''s too much to joke with girls like this." "I also want to fight back against her for a moment because she has been laughing at me, and then..." "But even so, how can Yu Shengjun say that easily? Even if you know whether girls hate themselves or like themselves, this kind of words can''t be regarded as a joke." Qingshan Qihai hesitated. "And miss Yamada seems to have some meaning for Mr. Yusheng." "Eh? Don''t talk nonsense. How could she like me? She doesn''t look up to me at all and always laughs at me." Yusheng quickly denies hearing the speculation of green mountain and seven seas. "Really?" Castle Peak and seven seas also picked up Yamada goblins for the first time today, so I think it''s possible to see the performance of Yamada goblins before, but I''m not very sure. "However, Yusheng Jun. Miss Yamada is angry now. You''d better think about how to apologize." "Seven seas, can you teach me? I don''t know how to apologize." Yusheng thought about what to do, so he had to ask Qingshan seven seas for help. "Eh? Me? But I haven''t encountered such a thing, and I don''t know what to do." "Forget it, I''ll find a way by myself." Yusheng didn''t continue to ask her when he saw the embarrassment of the green mountains and the seven seas. But how to tell Yamada goblin with a sad smile. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After dinner, after sending Qingshan Qihai home, Yusheng returned to his room and sat in front of the computer to conceive a novel, However, Yusheng''s mind is full of anger when Yamada goblins leave in the afternoon, which makes Yusheng have no clue about the novel. He was so upset that he lay on the bed, looked at the ceiling and kept thinking about how to apologize to each other. When he came back in the afternoon, Yusheng tried to ring the doorbell of Yamada goblin''s house and wanted to talk to each other face to face, even if the other party beat himself to vent. However, the doorbell rang for a long time, and the genie in the house didn''t respond at all. So Yusheng had to go home by himself. Now Yusheng thinks about it and thinks that the methods of apology in his mind are completely useless, because he can''t see anyone who faces Yamada goblins now. But it''s not the way to hold it all the time. So Yusheng got up from the bed, went to the window, opened the window, leaned his head out to look at the house next door, and found that the light in the studio he had been to was on. "Since the light is on, she hasn''t slept yet." Then Yusheng decided to go to the door of Yamada goblin''s house, press the doorbell, meet each other, and then apologize. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "At this time, the lizard elder took out a big sword and gave it to..." "Ah ah! No!" Yamada goblin looked at the bad text he coded on the screen and was so upset that he deleted all the words in the document. Then Shantian goblin lay on the table and buried his head in his arm. After a long time, the mountain fairy turned her head and exposed half of her face. "That idiot, idiot! What''s wrong? Why do you joke like that?" The murmuring Yamada goblin noticed that among the novels stacked on the desk, there happened to be one of Yusheng''s "five centimeters per second", so he couldn''t help drawing the novel. Yamada goblin was stunned to look at the novel in his hand. He recalled that Yusheng laughed at his hateful face after joking in the afternoon. He couldn''t help throwing the novel at the door. "Go to hell! Idiot! Idiot! Pervert!" After throwing it away, Yamada goblins seemed to have to scratch their hair. Suddenly Yamada heard the doorbell ring. So he came to the window and opened a small crack in the curtain. He saw that the man outside was Yusheng. Immediately, Yamada goblin closed the window and sat back. However, Yusheng kept ringing the doorbell, which made Yamada goblins in the studio very upset. They wanted to go out with a weapon and beat Yusheng up. Finally, about a quarter of an hour later, Yusheng finally stopped ringing the doorbell. "Asshole, I won''t press it until I know it!" Yusheng rang the doorbell, and Yamada goblin was angry. Yusheng doesn''t press it, and Yamada goblins are also angry. Coming to the window again, Yamada goblin wants to see if Yusheng has given up going home. However, before Shantian goblin came to the window, he heard Yusheng shouting at the house. "Goblin! I know you''re in there!" "This guy! What are you doing at night? It''s so noisy." although she said that, Yamada goblin hid behind the curtain and planned to listen to what Yusheng was going to say. "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! You''ve been laughing at me this afternoon, but I''m angry. That''s why I didn''t have the brain to say that. I also know it''s my fault, so I want to apologize to you." "How did this guy become a writer? His apologies are so pale that he won''t say anything good to coax me!" Yamada goblin was so angry that she wanted to teach him how to apologize to make others more comfortable. "Goblin, how can you forgive me?" Yusheng said a lot of words, but the room with the light on didn''t respond. Finally, Yusheng had to say so. Chapter 259 "Goblin, how can you forgive me?" The helpless Yusheng shouted at the house, but after waiting for a long time, the mountain demon still didn''t respond. Yusheng doesn''t think it''s a good idea to wait at the door. So Yusheng took out his mobile phone and called Yamada goblin. Suddenly Yusheng felt a figure disappear behind the curtain of the room in the studio. Just now, Yusheng''s eyes haven''t adapted to the night outside, so they haven''t noticed much. Now after calling, the light and shade behind the curtain have changed, so that Yusheng can recognize that Yamada goblins should hide behind the curtain just now. And now I should have heard the cell phone ring. So in Yusheng''s expectation, the phone was hung up before it was connected. Yusheng was speechless and had to look at the message displayed on his mobile phone. He didn''t give up. He dialed the number again. Soon, the phone was hung up again. Call again and hang up again. "Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off." he found that Yamada goblin turned off his mobile phone in order not to talk to himself, and Yusheng was about to collapse. Finally, his patience was exhausted, and Yusheng didn''t care about anything. He decided that if Yamada goblin ignored him today, he wouldn''t sleep. So Yusheng shouted at the house again. "Goblin, if you still ignore me, I''ll take the afternoon joke seriously. Do it according to the words in the joke." "What is this fool talking about!" Yamada goblin hiding in the room was stunned when he heard Yusheng''s vent words. Now she couldn''t help it. She came to the window, opened the curtain, and then leaned out half of her body. "Idiot! Idiot! What''s the noise at night? Are you bothered?" "Who told you to ignore me!" "Do you think you can take the joke seriously? So what? Miss Ben won''t promise you, you miscellaneous fish. Just die. Go to hell, scum! Beast!" after that, Yamada goblin went back to the room and threw Yusheng''s novels at Yusheng. "Hey! How can you use my book as a weapon?" Yusheng picked up the book after avoiding the attack of Yamada goblins. With the help of weak light, he found that it was all his own novels and shouted upstairs. Just when Yamada goblins are ready to continue to quarrel with Yusheng. Suddenly another voice inserted into the conversation between them. "Are you finished in the evening?" an aunt opened the window and shouted at Yusheng and Yamada goblins outside. "Sorry! X2" realized that he was doing something stupid. Yusheng quickly apologized to aunt, and Yamada goblin apologized for his gaffe because of his good tutor. "Really!" aunt saw that they had a good attitude of apology, also eased their mood a little, and then began to persuade them. "You two are young and have some conflicts. My aunt also understands. But young man, anyway, people live at home. You don''t have to make noise outside at night. You''re disturbing the people!" "Sorry, aunt." Yusheng bowed his head and humbly accepted his aunt''s sermon. "Also, little girl. The young men of others have summoned up the courage to stand at your door for so long. You can show them whether you forgive or not. They don''t know what the result is. They can only stay forever. Not only are you annoyed by the noise, but also our neighbors." "Yes," said the neighbor who was watching. "But..." seeing the neighbors facing Yusheng, Shantian goblin felt a little angry. "And young man! What did you do to make the little girl so angry?" the angry aunt was burning with curiosity. "That... Nothing." Yusheng is naturally not good to tell aunt. "Nothing, you little lovers, are noisy here at night." aunt obviously can''t see the concealment of Yusheng. "No, no! We are just friends, not lovers. Aunt, you misunderstood." Yusheng quickly waved and explained. "You''re not a couple... Forget it." aunt wanted to continue to say something, but when she saw Yusheng''s embarrassment, she was very reasonable and didn''t keep pestering. Instead, he shouted to the Yamada goblin. "Little girl, I think other people''s young men are sincere when they have been out for so long. Anyway, can you give him a reply? Otherwise, you will be unhappy and our neighbors won''t have a good rest." "Yes, let''s talk about it face to face." "Yes, at your age, what big contradiction can you have? Don''t you just understand each other?" "Young man, your way of apologizing is wrong! It''s no use just saying sorry. You should learn to coax other girls." This time, all the neighbors around began to come out to join the fun and put forward their own views. Yamada goblin looked at the neighbors all involved, and couldn''t help feeling a little speechless. There was no way. She was defeated in the siege of her neighbors. Feeling very uncomfortable, she came downstairs depressed and opened the door. "Goblin, you opened the door. Are you finally willing to talk to me face to face?" Yusheng said happily when he saw the Yamada goblin behind the door. "You come in first." Yamada goblin stared at Yusheng angrily, then grabbed each other''s collar, pulled him into the house and closed the door. When the neighbors saw that the two protagonists had disappeared, they all had some unfinished business and had to go back to the house. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "That..." Yusheng came to the living room after Shantian goblin. He was at a loss. He looked at each other''s back and was very nervous. "Sit there," said Yamada, pointing to the sofa in the living room. "OK!" Yusheng is very obedient and sits on the sofa waiting for Yamada goblin to lecture. However, Yamada goblin did not manage Yusheng and turned to the kitchen. Before long, the confused Yusheng saw Yamada goblin bring two cups of tea. "Well, you don''t have to be so troublesome." "Don''t think too much, it''s just that the education I received from childhood makes me unable to neglect the guests entering the door. Drink tea." Yamada goblin sat quietly aside after putting the tea on the tea table. "Oh, oh." after drinking a mouthful of tea, Yusheng couldn''t help sighing that Yamada goblins are really good at tea. Then both of them drank tea silently. Yusheng didn''t know what to say or write, so he took a peek at the mountain goblin from time to time. And Yamada goblin seems to be waiting for Yusheng to speak first. "It''s all over, don''t pretend." finally, the genie Yamada took the lead in breaking the silence. "Ah, I''m sorry. That..." Yusheng looked at the bottomed tea cup and smiled at Yamada goblin in embarrassment. "I was also wrong about the afternoon. I always laughed at you first, so you had the idea to tease me and say those words." "Sorry." Yusheng lowered his head in shame. "It''s all right. Everyone is wrong. So let''s just pretend that the afternoon hasn''t happened, so as not to embarrass each other. You say yes, you miscellaneous fish." Yamada goblin smiled at Yusheng and said, as if he had recovered. "Hum, then don''t lose to the miscellaneous fish in your mouth." Yusheng said along with the words of Yamada goblin. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After they quarreled for a while, they seemed to be no different from before. Finally, after saying good night to Yamada goblins, Yusheng went out of the house and watched the sky practice more and more, feeling lost. Chapter 260 When Yusheng returns home, Yusheng finds Zhenbai waiting for him at the door. He can''t help feeling a little strange. "Really white, what are you doing here?" However, Zhenbai didn''t directly answer Yusheng''s question and asked a rhetorical question. "What''s cousin doing outside?" "Er... This... A little thing, you don''t need to know much." when Zhenbai asked, Yusheng felt embarrassed and hurriedly wanted to change the topic. "No, I want to know." Zhenbai didn''t give up, looked directly at Yusheng and wanted him to give an answer, but after that, Zhenbai was stunned, seemed to be listening to something, and then added. "What happened between you and that woman? Sister asked." "No, sister, how can you tell!" shawu was worried as soon as she heard that Zhenbai accidentally exposed herself. Then before Yusheng reacted, the expression on Zhenbai''s face suddenly became a little painful. At this time, Yusheng found that Zhenbai''s ear seemed to have a wireless headset. Immediately Yusheng understood what was going on, but he had to reach out and take down the things on Zhenbai''s ears. It''s too late to stop Yusheng''s true white. He can only look at Yusheng with some loss, as if he was playing a camouflage game and was found by Yusheng. "How can cousin do this." Looking at the lovely look of true white loss, some depressed mood before Yusheng was relieved and couldn''t help laughing. Then he said to Zhenbai on the headset. "Well, you two are worried. There was no big deal just now, but I joked with Miss Yamada next door. I accidentally drove too far, which made people angry. That''s why I went to the door and apologized to them." "Apologize and apologize, it''s like confession..." the yarn fog in the room was. I was not very satisfied with Yusheng''s explanation, so I couldn''t help muttering two words in my mouth. "Gauze fog, what are you talking about?" Yusheng forgot to put the headset down to his ear. Suddenly he heard a sound inside, so he quickly picked it up and asked. "Nothing... Nothing..." shawu didn''t expect that Zhenbai''s headset had been found by Yusheng, so she hurried to say something, saying it was all right. "OK. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." after Yusheng said to the yarn fog at the other end of the equipment, he was ready to take Zhenbai upstairs to have a rest. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After nightfall, Yusheng has been thinking about what happened with Yamada goblins today and wondering what Yamada goblins mean in the end. Shawu couldn''t sleep either. She lay in bed with a pillow and thought about the relationship between Yusheng and Yamada goblins. "The relationship between my brother and that woman is not easy!" The mountain fairy next door threw the pillow down on the bed as if there was a feather face on it and beat it constantly. "Fool! Fool! Fool! Fool!" Finally, Yamada goblin seemed to have no strength. He lay in bed, looked at the pillow that had been ravaged by himself, grabbed it and held it in his arms. "What a fool! But he meant to joke like that." after talking, Yamada fairy smiled. Finally, there is only pure white, not so much. Maybe I was really tired today. I soon fell asleep comfortably in my room. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the weekend, takasaka tongnai was playing games at home when suddenly the mobile phone rang. She picked up her cell phone and looked at it. It was a call from Yusheng. "Hello, have you come?" takasaka tongnai had a little expectation for Yusheng''s arrival. "Well, I''m here, right outside your house." Yusheng''s voice on the phone became very small. "Hmm? Why are you so quiet?" takasaka Tong looked out of the window of her room. As a result, she looked at the door and didn''t find Yusheng''s figure, so she said to Yusheng in some wonder. "Hey! I said, where are you? Didn''t I say it''s outside my house? I didn''t see you." "I''m here." as soon as the voice on the phone fell, takasaka tongnai saw Yusheng peeping his head out of a small grass near his home, and looked around vigilantly. After finding no one, he waved to takasaka tongnai, who was lying on the second floor window. "I said, what are you doing? It''s like being a thief." takasaka Tong couldn''t understand the series of operations that Yusheng was following, and asked in some wonder. "Nothing... Nothing, just don''t want others to find out." at this time, Yusheng found that someone seemed to pass by, then immediately retracted into the grass and said to the phone. "Tut, are you sick?" takasaka Tong said angrily, looking at Yusheng''s obscene appearance. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to care about you. It''s none of my business if you die. Wait, I''ll go downstairs and open the door for you." "OK, I''ll hide here first. When you open the door, I''ll come out." Yusheng didn''t show his head and still hid in the grass. After a while, takasaka tongnai opened the door and found that Yusheng didn''t seem to come. Gaobantong looked and found that the small grass where Yusheng was hiding could not see his side, and his voice of opening the door was a little small. So takasaka tongnai reluctantly walked away from the grass where Yusheng hid, and then kicked it in. "I''ve been open for a long time. Don''t hide." "Hey, just say it. Why kick me." Yusheng came out of the grass and looked at the footprints on his pants. He was so angry that he said to takasaka tongnai. "Puff......" Gao Bantong couldn''t help laughing when he saw the footprints on Yusheng. "Don''t laugh, let''s hurry in. Don''t be found." Yusheng was helpless when he saw takasaka tongnai''s reaction. He had to look around secretly and said. "Good, good." takasaka Tong agreed happily, and then took Yusheng back to the house. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I said, what the hell are you doing? Just come to me to talk about those things. Why are you more afraid of being found than me." takasaka tongnai stood in the porch and asked curiously when he saw Yusheng''s relief. "Because of the signing meeting." Yusheng reluctantly said to takasaka tongnai. "Signing meeting? What does this have to do with the signing meeting?" takasaka Tong was stunned when he heard Yusheng''s answer. He couldn''t understand the causal relationship between the two, so he asked again. "Because the signing meeting didn''t do a good job of confidentiality before, you also know what was found in it, and now there is a lot of noise on the Internet." Yusheng reluctantly said to takasaka tongnai. "Oh, you said that. I also saw the news. It''s so interesting." takasaka Tong couldn''t help but sprinkle a handful of salt on Yusheng''s wound. "But what else? It has nothing to do with your sneaky appearance." "Why didn''t you contact." Yusheng was helpless and gave takasaka Tong a look. "The news is so noisy that my photos have spread. Now most of the people who bought my book know what I look like. I read those comments to get justice from me. Do you think I can be careless? If fans find me, I don''t have to finish my egg." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Chapter 261 "Hey, have you laughed enough?" Yusheng looked at takasaka tongnai''s happy look and felt very depressed, but who made his novel take the good name of the breaking up Scripture. Under his own accounts, to find his own comments, Yusheng doesn''t know how many. He can''t count them. He quickly sells more than his novels. Although most people may be joking, I''m sure there are one or two radical ideas. Now his photos have been exposed again. Yusheng has no choice but to be careful. "So, the more other fans are happy, the more painful you are." takasaka tongnai finally laughed enough, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and asked Yusheng. "It should be painful and happy." Yusheng thought carefully and answered truthfully. After all, if you have many fans, you will gain more reputation. "But you really have to hide. You are a big celebrity to some extent now." "OK, OK." Yusheng was modest at this time. "Well, don''t stand in the porch, let''s go up." said wow, takasaka tongnai took Yusheng up the stairs. "I said there was really no one in your house?" when he went upstairs, Yusheng felt that the house was quiet and asked curiously. "Well, I''m alone." "Isn''t even Jingjie here?" Yusheng asked strangely. Speaking of it, it was clear that I knew kyuke takasaka first, but I knew each other''s sister better. "That guy went out with his native sister." takasaka Tong heard his brother''s name, but his attitude became worse. "Sister Tu?" hearing gaobantong''s name, Yusheng was stunned. Then I thought about the people around takasaka Jingjie, and suddenly I understood something. "You can''t say that it''s Masai Tamura, the childhood sweetheart of Jingjie." "Tut! You know very well." takasaka tongnai said angrily when he heard Yusheng''s words. "Fortunately, I only know that there is a Ma Nai Shi around Jingjie. I don''t know anyone else." "Well, don''t mention those two people today." Gao Bantong looked back at Yusheng and continued to lead the way without saying a word. Suddenly, Yusheng felt that his curiosity was about to burst. Obviously, takasaka Tong and takasaka Jingjie are both brothers and sisters living under the same roof, but even if the relationship is no worse, it will not be so bad. Even takasaka Tong hates the people his brother knows, just as he saw himself for the first time. "That..." Yusheng hesitated for a moment. He couldn''t stand his curiosity and wanted to ask what happened. Then Yusheng saw that takasaka Tong was smelly and turned his head. "What are you going to say?" "Nothing... Nothing." when Yusheng saw that takasaka Tong was like this, he immediately counseled and decided not to explore the affairs between his two brothers and sisters. "Come in." at this time, they also came to takasaka tongnai''s room. After takasaka tongnai opened the door, he invited Yusheng to go first. "Is this suitable?" Yusheng stood at the door, looked at the dress in the room, and then asked takasaka tongnai. After all, this situation is really strange. A high school boy with strong blood was invited by a girl, and then when there was no one else in her family, he wanted to enter the girl''s room. She had to discuss with her lonely men and women something that might not be learned in health education. All this can''t be controlled by feather. He doesn''t want to be crooked. Therefore, Yusheng relies on his only remaining reason to ask takasaka tongnai, hoping that the other party will not regret. "Hurry in and be wordy. How can you be more like a girl than me." takasaka Tong was impatient when he waited for Yusheng to go in at the door. He grabbed Yusheng''s clothes and pushed him into the room. "OK, OK. I''ll go in by myself. Don''t push." "Bang." then takasaka tongnai also entered the room and closed the door. Suddenly the door began to become quiet. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Excuse me." after Yusheng entered the room, he immediately sat cross legged on the floor and said to takasaka tongnai. "It''s all right. I asked you to come too. Don''t be too formal. Have some tea." takasaka Tong pulled his chair next to the computer table and sat down. Pointing to the small table on one side, he said to Yusheng. "Thank you, then I''m welcome." Yusheng looked along takasaka tongnai''s instructions and found that the other party had prepared tea and snacks. He thanked the other party, and then picked up a cup of tea to relieve his thirst. "Wait a minute." "Hmm? What''s the matter?" after hearing what takasaka tongnai said, Yusheng put down the tea cup that had touched his lips and asked takasaka tongnai strangely. "Nothing... Nothing." takasaka Tong was a little shy and blushed. Just now he didn''t pay attention. As a result, Yusheng took his tea cup and drank it. Before he reacted to stop it, the other party''s lips also touched the tea cup. So after drinking tea, he has kissed Yusheng indirectly to some extent, so takasaka Tong feels very embarrassed, but it''s hard to blame Yusheng, so he has to stop suffering and adjust his mood. And Yusheng sees that the other party becomes very embarrassed, and looks at the teacup he puts on the table from time to time. Vaguely, Yusheng had some guesses. Then Yusheng observed the two cups of tea on the table. It was obvious that there was less tea in the cup he had just picked up. So Yusheng also roughly understood what was going on. He was so embarrassed that he scratched his head and apologized to takasaka tongnai. "Well, sorry, I was too thirsty just now. I didn''t notice." "Nothing... Nothing." takasaka tongnai didn''t say much about Yusheng, so he could only hold back and say to Yusheng. As if nothing had happened. "Well, I''d better drink this cup of tea." Yusheng saw that the other party didn''t blame him, and he was relieved, but he didn''t know what to do next. However, after waiting outside for too long, Yusheng, who was really thirsty, took another cup of tea and drank it. "Hey... Wait... You..." "What''s the matter?" after Yusheng drank a mouthful of tea and made himself feel better, he also reflected that takasaka tongnai seemed to be shouting. He asked strangely. "Nothing." takasaka tongnai said to Yusheng with a bulging face. I was going to forget about the tea just now. As a result, Yusheng took another cup of clean quilt to drink. Now there are only two cups on the table. Yusheng left his own cup and touched their lips. If you continue to drink from that cup, you will not only kiss Yusheng indirectly, but also kiss Yusheng indirectly. Takasaka tongnai felt very uncomfortable, but Yusheng was a guest or a boy. It''s hard for me to tell these things so that the other party won''t feel amorous. So takasaka Tong decided not to drink tea. At least he didn''t drink tea until he found a chance to change the cup downstairs. "What''s the matter with you? You look like something." Yusheng asked when he saw Gao Bantong''s face. However, Yusheng''s kindness made takasaka tongnai feel more oppressed. She couldn''t help shouting at Yusheng. "Shut up! Drink your tea!" "Oh." Yusheng counseled. He had to drink tea with a cup. From time to time, he looked at takasaka tongnai and wondered why the other party was so angry. Chapter 262 "By the way, what shall we do next?" Yusheng drank tea and emptied the tea cup. There was still no word between the two. The strange atmosphere made Yusheng feel very uncomfortable, so he took the initiative to ask takasaka tongnai a question. "Oh, oh." hearing Yusheng''s question, takasaka tongnai finally recovered. His right hand touched his chin and said after thinking. "Let''s continue what we didn''t finish in the coffee shop last time." "Well, yes. I also want to hear your talk. I feel I have benefited a lot from listening to it last time." Yusheng picked up a biscuit from the table and said while eating. "There seems to be something else to tell us about this." at that time, Gao Tan Tong adjusted himself from the state of embarrassment, and finally recalled his purpose of calling the plume today. A smiling smile was put on his face. "Oh, what''s the matter between us? Well, the biscuit is delicious. What brand is it." Yusheng didn''t notice that takasaka tongnai was wrong. He was so happy that he ate the biscuit and asked where the other party bought it. "Put your hand out first." takasaka tongnai then told Yusheng where to buy cookies. Then he stood up and went to the bedside and asked Yusheng. "Oh, OK." Yusheng heard takasaka tongnai''s words, clapped his hands, removed the biscuit chips from his hands and passed them. "Two hands." "Oh, what are you doing?" Yusheng did not doubt him and stretched out his hands in front of takasaka tongnai. "Kacha!" I saw takasaka Tong take out two handcuffs from nowhere, handcuff Yusheng''s hands, and handcuff them on the bed. "Hey! What are you doing?" Yusheng was stunned at the extra things in his hand. He was so confused that he asked takasaka tongnai. Now he began to notice something wrong. "Nothing? I just want to play with you." takasaka tongnai''s face showed a very ''charming'' smile from Yusheng''s point of view. At the same time, the other party''s provocative words made Yusheng fantasize. "Imprison play? Bundle play? Are girls so bold and open? " Many of Yusheng''s knowledge comes from the instruction of the island teacher, so when he saw the handcuffs, he didn''t think of the police uncle for the first time, but thought of the plays in which the teachers'' hands were handcuffed on the bed. Yusheng, who had a strange fantasy, looked at takasaka tongnai and became obedient. "Hey! What are you thinking?" takasaka tongnai noticed that Yusheng not only didn''t become afraid as he thought, but looked up and down at himself with very obscene eyes, especially those thief eyes stayed in his special part for a long time. Takasaka tongnai immediately felt a little unhappy. "No... nothing. That Tong Nai, where did you get the handcuffs?" "Oh, I borrowed it from Ayase." "Ayase?" Yusheng was stunned. He just thought that today''s little girls are so strange. Birds of a feather flock together. "Well, what are you doing handcuffing me for? If you play, you''re too young now." with that, Yusheng''s face became very strange. "Age? What does this have to do with age?" "Of course, you''re only in junior high school and haven''t developed well. And even if you want to play with me... I don''t think so. I''m not such a casual person." after Yu Sheng''s sophistication, he shook at the first time when he was handcuffed. "You can''t help it. You can''t stop playing if you want to." after that, takasaka Tong walked towards Yusheng with a smile. At the same time, he began to take off his coat. "No, we''re all young. Even if you want to play now, it''s just an impulse. Our relationship hasn''t reached that stage, and I don''t know if we can together. So calm down and don''t be dominated by desire, or you may regret it in the future. After all, girls are more popular in this kind of thing according to the mainstream concept of today''s society Kui, tongnai is calm! "Yusheng watched takasaka tongnai take off his clothes, quickly closed his eyes and turned his head. At the same time, he kept persuading takasaka tongnai. "Pa Pa Pa!" "Ah!" "What are you doing!" "Play with you." "That''s how you play." The sudden pain made Yusheng open his eyes and look at takasaka tongnai. He looked at the other party wearing a tight sports vest and holding a whip. Yusheng was so painful that he grinned and drank. At this time, he also understood that the play in takasaka tongnai''s mouth was not the kind of play that he imagined could achieve great harmony in life. Generally speaking, Yusheng''s thought is too dirty and has been crooked by the teachers of the island country. "Hey! What do you think you''re playing with?" at this time, takasaka tongnai also noticed something wrong with Yusheng and asked Yusheng with a whip. "Nothing... Nothing." how could he tell takasaka tongnai about that kind of thing, so Yusheng turned his head and said very guilty. "Say! What was in your mind just now?" takasaka Tong recalled Yusheng''s obscene appearance just now, and there were some guesses in his heart. He was so angry that he picked up a whip and whipped Yusheng and asked. "Ah! It''s really nothing." Yusheng cried out in pain, but he gritted his teeth and held on for his integrity. "Hum! Are you thinking of something bad? Do you think what I said is those shameless things." seeing Yusheng talking back hard, takasaka Tong was a little angry and smoked Yusheng again. "Yes, I''m sorry." the whip hit Yusheng''s meat instead of his clothes. Yusheng counseled and confessed himself. "Damn! Idiot! Pervert! Sex wolf!" takasaka Tong saw that his guess had been confirmed. He was angry that Yusheng imagined himself as an unscrupulous woman in front of him, and started the unparalleled dance with a whip. "Ah! Pain!" because his hands were handcuffed to the bed, Yusheng couldn''t escape, so he had to twist his body to avoid takasaka tongnai''s attack, but Yusheng''s Dodge value was too low. He was caught several times, and the pain made Yusheng''s tears come out. "Hey! Why are you crazy? Why did you whip me? Where did I offend you?" "Don''t you think about what you did on the day of the signing meeting!" "Hey! I didn''t flirt with you on the day of the signing meeting. Besides, your friends were there. I didn''t do anything too much." "You were really thinking bad things just now." takasaka Tong was angry and whipped again. "Hey! Stop fighting. I was wrong just now. But what happened on the day of the signing meeting!" Yusheng was very unconvinced by being beaten and asked loudly. "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t feel so bad facing ganaizi and Ayase that day. I almost exposed the secret." "Aren''t you not exposed?" Yusheng felt that he was wronged by these whips. "Then you sent a text message and said it so vaguely. As a result, they saw it and misunderstood it. Do you know how hard I explained later?" "I didn''t know you would show them your cell phone." Yusheng was so aggrieved that he almost cried. "I don''t want to. Ganezi robbed it from me." "Then what did they misunderstand? You have to treat me like this." "They misunderstood us..." takasaka tongnai said, half unable to speak, and was so angry that another whip passed. "Asshole, don''t ask. Anyway, it''s because of you that I felt so bad that day." "..." Yusheng cried. He just felt that the girl''s heart was like a star. He could see but could not understand. And takasaka Tong is a meteor, and he is the kind he sees that he is about to kill himself. Chapter 263 "Ah! Ah! Ah!" accompanied by takasaka tongnai''s angry beating, Yusheng unconsciously felt that his body was no longer so painful. On the contrary, his body began to feel a very wonderful feeling¡® Fuck! Is my constitution shaking m? " When Yusheng found that his body began to look forward to takasaka Tong, he immediately panicked. So Yusheng hurriedly shouted to takasaka tongnai. "Don''t fight, don''t fight. I can''t blame all these things. I just want to talk to you about some sister controlled things. Later things will happen because you didn''t handle it well and let ganezi follow. Moreover, I''ve tried my best to cover up for you. How can you treat the people who help you like this?" "But..." Gao Bantong was one of the stagnant after hearing Yusheng''s words, and subconsciously wanted to refute Yusheng. However, following Yusheng''s words, it is true that Yusheng did not do anything to embarrass himself. On the contrary, the latter things happened because of ganaizi. It''s just that you can''t vent your emotions, and it''s not easy to vent them to ganaizi. After all, the other party is your best friend and for your own good. So I subconsciously want to vent on Yusheng. "What''s the matter with me? How can I become so casual when I think of this guy." At this time, takasaka tongnai also realized that his attitude towards Yusheng was somewhat different from others. I feel very relaxed and do what I want without thinking too much. "Well, this guy should know my secret, so I''m not prepared for him." Takasaka Tong began to comfort herself in her heart. "Moreover, this guy is too weak to beat, so he wants to teach him a lesson." Gaobantong, who knew he was wrong, kept hypnotizing himself and making excuses for his unreasonable and excessive behavior just now. However, takasaka Tong began to blush because he treated Yusheng differently from others. "Hey, you see you beat me too much and blushed. Let me go." Yusheng saw that takasaka Tong didn''t speak, and thought that the other party might be persuaded by himself, and he was handcuffed a little uncomfortable, so he quickly shouted to the other party. However, Gao Bantong looked at Yusheng and found that although the other party said he wanted to let him go, he inexplicably felt that Yu''s expression seemed to have a little expectation for his whip. He raised his whip and looked at it. When Yusheng saw that takasaka tongnai seemed to have the posture of fighting again, he thought he couldn''t go on like this again. So Yusheng turned his head, and then began to make his body shake constantly, and his mouth made some strange sounds from time to time. "Yi... Cough... Eh..." "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" takasaka tongnai panicked when he saw Yusheng suddenly getting sick. He quickly put down his whip and asked. "I... i... I..." Yusheng gasped and said to takasaka tongnai intermittently. "Hey, don''t scare me. You shouldn''t have had a heart attack." looking at Yusheng''s "uncomfortable" appearance, takasaka Tong was very anxious to grope on Yusheng to see if there was any medicine. At the same time, she wondered whether it was his excessive behavior that made the other party sick. "..." seeing that the other party was on the road, Yusheng didn''t say anything more. After nodding, he made his body shake more violently, especially the position of his hands. "Hey! Don''t scare me." takasaka tongnai felt so guilty that he quickly helped Yusheng untie the handcuffs on his hands. "Hmm..." after Yusheng''s hands regained their freedom, he was uncomfortable and relieved, and the shaking began to slow down. As a result, he noticed that takasaka Tong seemed to start to doubt, so he immediately continued to shake and pretended to have difficulty breathing. "What to do? What to do?" takasaka tongnai put Yusheng''s head on his leg. Looking at Yusheng''s dying appearance, he felt very remorse and was about to cry. And now Yusheng was out of breath, and an idea came out of takasaka tongnai''s mind¡® Artificial respiration? " Suddenly, takasaka Tong fell into a tangle. While performing, Yusheng also observed the reaction of takasaka tongnai from time to time. Because the other party just whipped himself with a whip, Yusheng felt it necessary to continue the performance to make the other party feel guilty and realize his mistake. However, Yusheng suddenly found that gaobantong was lost in thought. He couldn''t help feeling a little strange and began to guess what gaobantong was thinking. "Hmm?" Gao Bantong suddenly felt that the movement on his legs was a little less, and couldn''t help looking at Yusheng. When Yusheng saw that takasaka tongnai saw it, he immediately worked harder. "You won''t die." takasaka tongnai made up his mind when he saw that Yusheng seemed to have difficulty breathing and his face was red. Then Yusheng found that takasaka Tong opened her head from her knee pillow to the ground, and then knelt down next to her head. "How to do artificial respiration? I think so." takasaka Tong recalled the tutorial of artificial respiration he had seen, and then reached out and grabbed Yusheng''s mouth. ''Nani! Artificial respiration! What is this guy thinking? " Yusheng was stunned when he heard takasaka tongnai''s self talk. Then he looked at the other party and pressed his mouth. After taking a deep breath, he began to close his eyes, slowly lowered his head, put her mouth towards his mouth and began to fall slowly. In the face of the sudden welfare, Yusheng was stunned. He even forgot to continue shaking and acting. He widened his eyes and stared at Gao Bantong with his eyes closed. On the one hand, Yusheng found that he didn''t really meet other girls mouth to mouth, so if he didn''t resist, he could make his first kiss graduate through artificial respiration with takasaka tongnai. This makes Yusheng look forward to what will happen next. On the other hand, Yusheng knew that he was only acting and deceived takasaka tongnai, although the other party was wrong first. But if you don''t say a word and make a mistake like this, you will go too far. You simply want to deceive the feelings of other girls. So Yusheng began to get tangled. Yusheng was eager to feel the softness of girls'' lips, but reason told him it was impossible. In this way, takasaka tongnai''s head fell slowly, and their lips were getting closer and closer. "No!" finally, as a young man with four talents in the new era, Yusheng was defeated by reason. When the two people''s lips are separated by a finger distance, Yusheng struggles. At the same time, he grabs the next door of takasaka tongnai with both hands, and then presses the other party under his own body, so as not to become angry and seek revenge after the other party reacts. "You... You..." Gao Bantong was pressed on the floor by Yusheng and found that Yusheng was perfect. He looked at himself with an embarrassed face. He was very ashamed of his decision to have artificial respiration with each other just now. He blushed and dared not look at Yusheng. "Sorry, I can''t help it either. Although you beat me with a whip, I can only pretend to be ill in order not to be beaten. As for you just......" Yusheng said painstakingly. "I... you..." takasaka tongnai felt his mind was in a mess and didn''t know why he made the absurd decision to have artificial respiration. Obviously, the other party''s disguise was so clumsy that he didn''t see through it. I can''t help biting on my lips and blaming myself. And Yusheng looked at Gao Bantong''s charming appearance and couldn''t help moving in his heart. Chapter 264 Yusheng looked at takasaka tongnai, who was blushing because of his shyness, and couldn''t help feeling a little in his heart. Although takasaka Tong is usually a bad character, especially just now the other party was still holding a whip and smoked himself regardless of green and red soap. But it is undeniable that takasaka is indeed a beautiful young girl. Moreover, the other party is very tall, and the development places are well developed. It completely reveals a maturity that does not belong to junior middle school students. And I don''t know whether the other party came because of himself or usually at home. He painted some light makeup on his face. Against the background of lipstick, takasaka tongnai''s lips look like delicate and bright cherries. People can''t help but want to taste them. In particular, Yusheng watched the other party bite his lips. Yusheng only felt a little thirsty and couldn''t help licking his lips. Yusheng began to be eager to understand what the girl''s lips taste. His desire rushed to the peak again and kicked his reason aside. He began to lower his head and get closer and closer to takasaka tongnai''s lips. At this time, takasaka tongnai also saw Yusheng''s action and realized what Yusheng wanted to do. Takasaka tongnai couldn''t help struggling. However, Yusheng''s strength was so great that takasaka tongnai couldn''t get rid of Yusheng''s repression. Seeing Yusheng''s head getting closer and closer, takasaka Tong didn''t know what he was thinking. Instead of shouting to stop Yusheng, he closed his eyes. But just as their lips were about to meet, Yusheng saw the tears in the corners of takasaka''s eyes. That wipe of tears made Yusheng think about what he was doing, and immediately left takasaka tongnai. After waiting for a while, takasaka Tong found that he didn''t feel anything on his lips, and the person pressing on him seemed to leave. He opened his eyes and found Yusheng kneeling aside. Seeing himself looking at it, he immediately lowered his head and apologized to himself. "I''m very sorry. You looked so cute just now. So I can''t help it. I''m really sorry. Please forgive me." Yusheng lowered his head and waited for a long time. He found that takasaka Tong opposite had no reaction, and he didn''t feel the pain of the whip falling on him. He couldn''t help raising his head. As a result, Yusheng found that takasaka tongnai was sitting on the bed, but she held a pillow in her arms and covered her body with a quilt. Half of her face was exposed. She stared at Yusheng when Yusheng looked at herself. At the same time, Yusheng also found that the whip was placed on takasaka tongnai''s right hand, which she could get easily. "What is this? Is it simple shyness, or is it on guard against me? But can only one quilt and pillow hold me back? " Yusheng looks at takasaka tongnai on the bed and wants to break the embarrassing atmosphere. "Are you angry?" Yusheng carefully tried to gaobantong Nai. "No!" takasaka Tong''s stuffy voice came from behind the quilt and pillow. "Just now, I pretended to be ill because you whipped me with a whip. Then you wanted to give me artificial respiration..." "Don''t say that!" takasaka tongnai threw his pillow at Yusheng after hearing artificial respiration. "Oh, oh." Yusheng found that takasaka tongnai, who usually looked very bad, became unexpectedly cute after entering a shy state. If takasaka Tong''s usual charm is 100 points, then her bad character has halved this score to 50 points. Now the other party''s shy appearance is to restore this score to the original, and double it to 200 points. "Well, I thought I couldn''t do it later, so I stopped you. But I was afraid you would hit me again, so I wanted to hold you down and discuss with you before letting you go. Then I saw you biting your lips. It was so cute. I couldn''t help..." Yu Sheng was embarrassed to go on and scratched his head. "Pervert! Coyote!" after hearing Yusheng boast about his loveliness, takasaka tongnai''s reddened face became redder, but he still said two words to Yusheng in a very contemptuous tone to describe him. "Sorry, sorry. Please forgive me." Yusheng bowed to apologize to the other party. "Apologizing is useful. What do you want the police to do?" takasaka tongnai suddenly had an impulse to blurt out these words, but now is not the time to say such words. After all, he was wrong first, and Yusheng didn''t really take his first kiss. So takasaka Tong still endured. "Forget it, we''re even. Let''s just pretend nothing happened." "Oh, oh. OK." Yusheng was happy to follow each other''s meaning when he heard takasaka tongnai''s words. However, Yusheng suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He felt that something similar had happened before. After that, the room with only two people began to fall into silence again. Yusheng looks at the time passing by, but takasaka Tong still stays in bed and doesn''t speak. He can''t help worrying. In order to prevent each other from thinking, Yusheng decides to say something. Then Yusheng''s brain pulled out and asked a question. "Well, why didn''t you resist just now? You closed your eyes. You''re not expecting anything." "You!" after hearing Yusheng''s words, takasaka Tong was angry and embarrassed. She wanted to smash the pillow at Yusheng, but found that the pillow had already been thrown to Yusheng. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I just got it in my head. I''m a fool. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry." Yusheng regretted that. He quickly apologized to takasaka tongnai and said good words to comfort each other so that they wouldn''t get angry. However, the angry takasaka Tong threw himself no pillow. Remembering that he had just brought the whip to the bed, he picked up the whip and was ready to teach Yusheng how to speak with the whip. After Yu Sheng found that Gao Bantong had brought the whip to bed, he always paid attention to each other''s actions for fear that the other party would dance with the whip again. Now he found that the other party had this trend, so he rushed to the bed and wanted to stop takasaka tongnai''s next action. "Don''t come here!" takasaka tongnai shouted in panic when he saw Yusheng rushing over. "Put the whip down first." "No." "Then don''t blame me." "Let go!" "You let go!" "No way!" "You guy, why is your character so bad? I just thought you were very good!" "Asshole, what are you talking about? You pervert! Coyote!" After a fight between the two in bed, Yusheng succeeded in suppressing takasaka tongnai on the bed again. "Hmm..." takasaka tongnai''s mouth was covered by Yusheng. He stared at Yusheng angrily and made a sound. "Put down the whip first." Yusheng covered takasaka tongnai''s mouth with one hand to prevent the other party from jumping over the wall and biting himself. The other hand grabbed the other party''s two hands together, so it''s not good to take away the whip in her hand. "Hum!" takasaka Tong was so angry that he looked at Yusheng and loosened the whip in his hand. "Just be obedient." Yusheng took a puff, grabbed the whip and threw it to the corner of the room. At least if takasaka tongnai still wants to get the whip, he can stop it immediately. "You haven''t left me yet." "Oh, oh. OK." just as Yusheng was about to get up, the door of the room was opened. "Tongnai, your computer Express has come. It''s too big, so it''s hard to knock on the door for you." takasaka Jianai, carrying a large box in his hand, pushed the door open with his back and came in. Chapter 265 When takasaka Jianai held a large box in his hand and withdrew the door with his back, he first spoke to the room with his back, and then turned around. As a result, takasaka Jianai saw two guys stunned on the bed, and they still kept the posture before takasaka Jianai entered the room. Yusheng is now pressing on takasaka tongnai. "Bang!" takasaka was frightened by the situation in the room. He didn''t hold the box firmly and let it fall to the ground. At the same time, she looked at the rest of the room and found a whip and handcuffs on the ground. "You... You... What are you doing?" takasaka tongnai asked, pointing to Yusheng and takasaka tongnai with trembling hands, and his voice trembled. "Mom, it''s not what you think. It''s all a misunderstanding." when takasaka Tong saw that his mother seemed to have misunderstood, he hurriedly said to the other party. As a result, he found that Yusheng was still pressing on himself and bit on the other party''s hand. "Asshole! Don''t you get away!" "Ah!" Yusheng was bitten by takasaka tongnai and cried out in pain, but he finally reacted. He hurried away from takasaka tongnai, waved his hands in panic and began to explain to takasaka Jianai. "Well... Aunt, it''s not what you see. We''re playing." "Yes, yes. We''re having fun. Just now... Just now..." Gao Bantong said along with Yusheng''s words, but apart from that kind of thing, he couldn''t say what kind of fun can make two people play in bed, and one person is pressing the other. "We''re talking about karate! Yes, karate. I''m afraid I''ll hurt Tong Nai on the ground, so we two went to bed. It''s softer." Yusheng can only find a very bullshit reason for himself in an emergency. After all, it''s worse not to say anything. "Yes, yes. We''re talking about karate. Mom, why are you here." although takasaka Tong is very speechless about Yusheng''s reason, after all, he''s with Yusheng now. It''s not easy to dismantle Yusheng''s platform, so he can''t help but follow each other''s words. However, Gao Bantong felt a little depressed after saying that, so he took advantage of the two people leaning together, and one hand quietly stretched out to Yusheng''s waist and pinched it down. "Ah... Hello, aunt." Yusheng almost cried out in pain, but he turned his words back in time. "Ah, hello." although takasaka Jianai still had many questions, and the reasons for the two people were absolutely ridiculous, he said hello to Yusheng out of politeness. "I remember you came last time. You seem to be a friend of Jingjie." "Yes, yes. I was Wang Yusheng who came last time. My aunt called me Yusheng. I came to find Jingjie, but Jingjie was not at home. It happened that tongnai had some academic problems, so I came to help answer some things. Then I felt a little tired of learning, so I wanted to relax and discuss karate. Then what you saw when you came in happened." Yusheng was embarrassed to respond to takasaka Jianai, and then his brain turned and made up another paragraph according to the reason just now. When takasaka tongnai heard Yusheng''s lies, he was so angry that he wanted to whip him to death. However, the reality is that he can only cooperate with him now. So I can only follow Yusheng''s words with a bitter smile and be ready to change the topic at any time. "Oh, so it is. I thought you were doing something." takasaka Jia went on according to Yusheng''s words, but the expression on her face showed that she obviously didn''t believe it. However, from the perspective of protecting her daughter''s self-esteem, takasaka Jia didn''t poke it face to face. Instead, he was going to talk to takasaka tongnai after Yusheng left. At the same time, he wanted to ask each other about his friend when takasaka Jingjie came back. If Yusheng''s character is not good, he will break up with his daughter anyway. "By the way, Yusheng Jun. how many people are there in the family?" takasaka Jia began to ask Yusheng about his family. "I''m the only one at home with my sister. Mom and Dad had an accident on the plane..." Yusheng didn''t finish his words. However, after hearing Yusheng''s words, the two women present immediately began to soften their attitude. "So this guy worked so hard." Gaobantong couldn''t help looking at Yusheng and found that the other party was much stronger than he thought. "Ah, I''m sorry." takasaka apologized to Yusheng. "It''s okay, aunt. You don''t know. And I''m used to it." Yusheng waved his hand to show that he didn''t care. At the same time, he apologized to his parents in heaven. This time, he took them out to win favor. "But don''t you have a hard life with your sister? Don''t you have other relatives to take care of you? Can you afford it financially?" takasaka asked with some pain. "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it. My relatives wanted to separate me from my sister, so I refused them. As for money, my parents left a lot of property, and I usually wrote some novels and earned some royalties, so I''m relatively well-off." "Then you''re really amazing. If you have any difficulties, you can tell your aunt. I''ll try to do something I can do to help you." takasaka Jia sincerely sighed. However, he obviously feels that Yusheng will be relaxed in money. After all, considering his family, he won''t leave too much savings, and it''s estimated that a high school student can''t make much money writing novels. So I thought that if Yusheng''s character was ok, I might be able to help Yusheng later. "Mom, people''s novels are very popular now, and now they have sold millions of copies." gaobantong saw that his mother didn''t pester what happened just now, so he quickly spoke good words for Yusheng. "Is it so powerful?" takasaka Jia couldn''t help looking at Yusheng in surprise. "Fortunately, luck is better than good. Everyone likes it." Yusheng scratched his head modestly. No, takasaka Jianai looked at Yusheng and began to feel a little pleasing to the eye. "By the way, mom, why did you come in. And you didn''t even knock on the door." takasaka Tong looked at the two people, opening their eyes to each other, telling lies and polite words. He couldn''t see it anymore in the back. "When your computer express arrives, I''ll send it to you. It''s hard to knock on your door with both hands holding the box." "Then you can use your feet." "How impolite." "This......" hearing his mother''s words, Gao Bantong was oppressed and didn''t know what to say. "By the way, aunt, is Jingjie back?" "No. he went out with Ma Naishi. Oh, you know Ma Naishi." "Know, know." Then Yusheng began to gossip with takasaka Jianai, so that the other party could forget what he saw when he entered the door, At the same time, Yusheng looked at takasaka Jianai and felt that the other party was the image that a mother should have. Where, like Yingli''s mother, as a mother, she completely wants to see her sister''s unlucky sister. When Yusheng looks at each other, takasaka Jianai is also looking at Yusheng. The more he looks, the more satisfied he is. He can''t wait to get takasaka Jingjie home and ask him about Yusheng. Finally, with a smile, takasaka Jia said hello to Yusheng and was ready to leave the room. But before leaving, takasaka''s face became a little hesitant. "What''s the matter, aunt?" "That feather born gentleman." takasaka Jia was a little embarrassed, but decided to finish. "Tong Nai is still young now. It''s too early to do that. It''s bad for her health, so aunt hopes you don''t discuss karate in bed, okay?" "..." Yusheng turned his head to look at takasaka tongnai and found that the other party''s face had turned pig liver color. Chapter 266 "This... Ha ha... Aunt... I..." Yusheng turned his head and looked at takasaka Jianai in embarrassment. He didn''t know what to say next. After all, he was embarrassed to say such a thing. "Let''s do this first. I''ll go down." takasaka Jia left the room and closed the door without waiting for Yusheng to explain more. "That... Aunt seems to have misunderstood something." Yusheng turned his head again and looked at takasaka tongnai. Some of his scalp was numb and said to her. "I know! Shut up!" takasaka tongnai shouted to Yusheng angrily. Because Yusheng has been misunderstood by others many times, the more he thought, the more he felt whether Yusheng was his nemesis. No good thing happened every time he met Yusheng. "OK, OK. I''ll shut up." Yusheng observed his words and colors and felt that there was something wrong with takasaka tongnai''s mood. He was very cooperative and counselled. He covered his mouth and said he didn''t speak anymore. However, his eyes have been staring at takasaka tongnai for fear that the other party will make any extreme behavior. But takasaka Tong was more and more oppressed and could not wait to shout to vent. However, his mother has gone home and is afraid to lead the other party, so takasaka tongnai''s eyes involuntarily look at Yusheng. Looking at his cheap appearance, he can''t help but start patrolling the room to see where Yusheng threw the whip just now. "Wait a minute!" Yusheng has been observing takasaka tongnai. As soon as he sees the other party looking at the whip, and he doesn''t look away after seeing it, Yusheng has a click in his heart. After a loud drink has attracted takasaka tongnai''s attention, he immediately pounced on the position of the whip and rolled. He copied the whip into his hand, then rolled to the window, opened the window and threw the whip out. This whole set of movements was like flowing clouds and flowing water. It was completed before takasaka Tong didn''t react. After Gao Bantong was recovered, he could only look at Yusheng with convulsions in the corners of his mouth. "OK. This thing is in the room. I''m really frightened. Now we can have a good conversation." Yusheng stood up, clapped his hands with satisfaction and said to takasaka tongnai. "Hey! I borrowed it from Ayase. If you lose it, how can I give it back to her?" takasaka Tong was so angry that he said to Yusheng. "It''s all right. I''ll leave it in the yard outside the window. You can go down and take it later. In other words, it should be yours. Ayase looks so shy. How can there be such a mess? We''re so familiar. There''s no secret. Don''t hide it in front of me." "I......" Gao Bantong was speechless after hearing Yusheng''s words. After all, it''s hard for me to explain. I had to give Ayase out. Instead, I told Yusheng Ayase''s secret, and also damaged Ayase''s image in other people''s eyes. Therefore, takasaka Tong could only hold back and make a noise. "Who knows you very well? I''ve only met you a few times. Don''t think so!" "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Yusheng quickly flattered takasaka tongnai, and then shrunk his mouth while the other party turned away, feeling that the other party was not frank enough. "But we''ve wasted a lot of time. Can we talk about business?" "Hum! Anyway, we''re even before." takasaka tongnai also remembered the real purpose of Yusheng''s coming today. After dealing with Yusheng, he began to stand up and walk towards the closet. "Hmm? Then why do you sit down and talk and stand up." Yusheng asked something strange about each other. "Hum, I''ll show you something good to show you the real charm of my sister." takasaka Tong was a little excited about the next discussion, so he opened the closet and shouted to Yusheng. "Look! This is my sister''s charm!" "..." Yusheng looks at takasaka Tong and sees the closet open. Then he shows himself his clothes, especially those intimate underwear. Yusheng doesn''t know whether he should continue to watch or whether he should cover his eyes. "In other words, the real charm of your sister is your... Your clothes and underwear." finally, Yusheng looked forward to takasaka tongnai. Yusheng showed a shocked expression and expressed his feelings. Yusheng still couldn''t help saying to each other. "Ah?" Gao Bantong was stunned when he heard Yusheng''s words. He turned his hair and found that he was clearly going to push the cabinet open and open the door of the back and room. As a result, he turned into directly opening the door of the closet. Seeing that all his personal clothes inside were exposed to Yusheng, takasaka tongnai immediately blushed and shouted to Yusheng in front of the closet. "Ah! It''s not these things! You can''t see them." "You want to make complaints about yourself as a sister, and then show me the charm? Although I admit that you are lovely, I can''t feel the charm of my sister on you." Yu Sheng looks at Gao ban Tong and is shy. Then Gao Bantong, who was angry, picked up something and smacked it at Yusheng, trying to shut him up. Then Yusheng sees something thrown by takasaka tongnai, and finally falls on Yusheng''s head. There''s just one piece of cloth on the thing near Yusheng''s nose. Yusheng can''t help sniffing and finds it smells good. "Very fragrant. What thing?" Yusheng took down the thing covered on his head and found that it was takasaka tongnai''s little cute. He was speechless immediately. When takasaka Tong saw what he threw out, the whole person was going crazy. She didn''t know why as long as she was stimulated by Yusheng, she was particularly easy to get angry and lose her mind. So far, I don''t know how many shameful things have happened between myself and Yusheng, and now it comes again. Gao Bantong, who couldn''t stand it, took advantage of Yusheng''s lack of reaction, went up to a cross solid, and then robbed his little cute back. "Hey! Hey! You let go. I''m dying. You threw it yourself. Why should you punish me." Yusheng, who was caught in his right hand, shouted in pain. But it seems that takasaka Tong, who has been blackened, can''t hear Yusheng speak. At last, Yusheng couldn''t help it. He began to tickle the soles of takasaka tongnai''s feet with his empty hand. "Hahaha! You bastard! Stop it! It''s itchy!" "Then let me go first! My hand is breaking!" Finally, after some trouble, they finally separated. "You''re crazy. You made a mistake. What are you doing with me?" Yusheng rubbed his arm and shouted to takasaka tongnai. "I......" takasaka tongnai also knew it was his fault, but in that case, he subconsciously wanted to do that. "So, what on earth do you want to show me?" Yusheng saw that gaobantong was caught in a tangle, so he had to remind the other party. "Oh, wait a minute." the revived takasaka tongnai stood up. Although he was still a little shy, he decided to finish the work first and pushed the closet away. "Ah! Your room still has this structure." Yusheng found a space behind the closet and couldn''t help calling. "It was originally a peace room, and then it was used during the renovation. Then it was time to witness everything." takasaka tongnai shouted and opened the door of the peace room. Chapter 267 "Ah!" Yusheng was shocked when he saw what was in the room! "Well, are you scared?" takasaka Tong said triumphantly to Yusheng. "HMM." Yusheng nodded, then involuntarily walked towards the peace room and looked at the dazzling hand-made DVDs and game discs inside. Yusheng''s dog eyes had been completely blinded. "You, these... Why... So many merulas." what did you make complaints about? I found that there were more than half of those in the hands of merulu. "Because I saw meilulu''s animation, I found the loveliness of my sisters." At this time, just because of the vibration when opening the door, a box fell down. Yusheng picked it up and looked at it. He found that it was "fall in love with your sister" when he met takasaka tongnai for the first time. "Isn''t this the last game?" When takasaka tongnai heard Yusheng''s words, he took the box and looked at it. He couldn''t help blushing. "How can you remember?" "How can you forget?" Yusheng said reluctantly. After all, when he met his friend''s sister to collect sister control games, this kind of thing is very strange, not to mention the hand feeling on his hand and face after falling together. "However, how come you have so many." then Yusheng bent down and observed the collection of takasaka tongnai. "Sit there. I''ll show you." "Oh, please." After Yusheng sat down, takasaka tongnai took out the collections one by one and introduced them to Yusheng. "This is Chao Yi Mei." "Play with my sisters", "Tianyuan breaks through the twelve sisters", "sister of the final weapon" Yusheng saw that takasaka tongnai picked up a box of game discs, took a glance and could accurately say the name, and then stacked all the discs together. "There are so many computers alone. Thanks to your clear memory of your name." Yusheng had to sigh that takasaka Tong is really a big brother. "Of course, my love for my sister is very sincere." takasaka Tong said with his hands on his hips and a natural face. "Have you played all these?" Yusheng casually picked up several boxes of games and asked takasaka tongnai. Moreover, Yusheng looked at the cover and found that most of these games had R18 labels, which made Yusheng feel a little speechless. "Well, I''ve played all of them. But there are some works that are not perfect. I just have to pass through all the plot lines. I''ve collected all the collection elements in such excellent works as sister bride." takasaka Tong Nai picked up a box of games and showed a look of memory on the road. "In other words, it took you a lot of time to finish this." "Fortunately, it''s all over before you know it, and there''s more than that. These are just the mainstream versions. You see, there are many paperback versions here." Then Yusheng saw that takasaka tongnai took out more games than just now, and then introduced them to Yusheng one by one. "Stop!" Yusheng quickly interrupted takasaka tongnai. If Yusheng asks takasaka tongnai to introduce him all the time, he doesn''t have to do anything else today. "What about these?" "Oh, these are Animation DVD sets..." Yusheng silently waited for takasaka tongnai to introduce the animation set, and found that more than half of the things on the shelf had not been introduced, but Yusheng looked and found that they seemed to be related works of Mei lulu. "I said, you love melu deeply. More than half of the collection is melu''s things." "Didn''t I tell you? Melu Lu is my favorite sister." "You spent a lot of money on so many things," Yusheng asked, looking at the stacked game box. "Fortunately, this word is 41970 yen, at this time 55000 yen, this..." takasaka Tong quoted the price one by one like a treasure. "Stop, where did you get so much money?" Yusheng heard the price quoted by takasaka Tong and estimated it in combination with the quantity. He found that the money spent on buying so many products as he''s room was not a small amount. So Yusheng couldn''t help looking at takasaka tongnai suspiciously and doubting whether the other party was going to do something to help. "Hey, don''t look at me with your obscene eyes, and don''t fantasize about anything dirty." takasaka Tong saw Yusheng''s appearance, naturally understood what the other party was thinking, and shouted to Yusheng in some anger. "I bought these when I was a model." "How could it be? I didn''t know you were a model. But is the model''s income so high?" Yusheng felt a little incredible. "I''m a popular model in the magazine. Of course, my income is high. And I started collecting these things a long time ago. So it''s natural to have such a scale for such a long time. Isn''t it very powerful." takasaka Tong said to Yusheng with righteousness and strictness. "Awesome, awesome." after hearing each other''s explanation, Yusheng began to doubt his life. The income of being a model seems to be higher than that of writing novels. Yusheng feels like he has seen a ghost. "Anyway, that''s the truth. I bought these through labor." "Forget it, forget it. Anyway, I''m not here to explore where you bought these things. I''m mainly here today to discuss these things with you, so as to find some inspiration for my next novel." "Yes, then let''s start with this work." Then Yusheng and takasaka tongnai began to discuss all aspects of sister control ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''m back." "Jingjie, you''re back." takasaka was in the downstairs living room. As soon as he heard that his son was back, he was so anxious that he came out to ask him questions. "What''s the matter? Mom, they all came out to meet me." takasaka was surprised by his mother''s enthusiasm. "Mom wants to inquire about someone like you." takasaka Jia asked solemnly. "Eh?" takasaka Jingjie was confused for a moment. "It''s Wang Yusheng who came to our house last time, your friend." "Oh, Yusheng Jun. mom, why did you suddenly ask him?" "Don''t worry about it. Tell your mother, what''s the character of this feather gentleman?" "How''s your character?" when takasaka Jingjie heard his mother''s question, he began to recall his communication with Yusheng. As a result, he remembered that when the two met for the first time, the other party encouraged him to cheat in the exam. He couldn''t help but say to his mother with a strange face. "It''s... it''s OK. I''m quite nice." "Well, by the way, I heard he wrote a novel. Do you know that?" "Eh? He''s still writing novels?" kyuke takasaka is not very clear about Yusheng''s writing novels. "Yes, it seems to be" five centimeters per second. " "Ah! Was this novel written by Yu Shengjun?" "Aren''t you friends with him? Why don''t you know?" takasaka Jianai was a little strange about takasaka''s reaction. "Although we are friends, we are not too familiar." "Well, but he came to you today?" "Hey, can you call me? What will happen? I''ll call and ask later." "No, no, he''s still in our house. Just ask him directly." "Oh, in the living room?" "No, in your sister''s room." "..." Yoshisuke takasaka can''t understand what this operation is. Chapter 268 "How could he be in tongnai''s room." takasaka Jingjie couldn''t think that Yusheng would be in his sister''s room. You know, her sister hates herself very much, and she doesn''t care about the people she knows. "It''s like asking Mr. Yusheng some academic questions." takasaka told his son the reason he had heard before. "Academic problems..." takasaka Jingjie couldn''t help twitching from the corners of his mouth. When he remembered that Yusheng had failed the exam like himself before, he also wanted to pass the make-up exam by cheating. Now his sister asks him for academic problems. Takasaka could not help pinching himself and found that he was not dreaming. "However, there seems to be something wrong with the relationship between Yusheng Jun and your sister. I doubt whether tongnai is falling in love with Yusheng Jun. although I have no objection, tongnai is still too young." takasaka Jianai said to his son with some worry. "They are in love..." Takasaka Kyousuke heard from his mother''s mouth one after another, shocked himself, and did not know how to make complaints about it. "Well, I''ve just prepared some snacks. Just send them up and find out what''s going on by the way." takasaka Jia thought of an idea and took takasaka Jingjie to the kitchen. "Mom, it''s not good." takasaka Jingjie doesn''t really want to understand the relationship between Yusheng and his sister. Although he is curious, on the one hand, his relationship with Yusheng is not familiar, and his relationship with his sister is very bad, so he doesn''t want to disturb them. On the other hand, takasaka always felt that he would get into trouble. Especially according to his mother''s words, Yusheng may have come to find his sister, but he was hit by his mother, so he said he came to find himself. "What''s wrong? I''m my mother and you''re my brother. What''s the matter with my sister." takasaka was so angry that he stared at takasaka Jingjie, and then handed him snacks and tea. "Mom, where''s mine?" takasaka looked at the tea for only two people on the plate and asked helplessly. "Didn''t you just come back? I didn''t prepare it for you. Besides, you just went up to deliver things. Go, go." takasaka pushed takasaka jingsuke upstairs. "Mom, wait for your news." Looking at his mother''s look of expectation under the stairs, takasaka sighed helplessly and doubted whether he was his own. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Takasaka stood at the door of his sister''s room with a plate. He hesitated when he was about to knock. He was worried about whether Yusheng was doing something with his sister in the room, and whether it would be bad to disturb him like this. Yusheng takasaka decided to listen to the movement in the room and make a decision. So takasaka put the plate on the ground and put his ear on the door. Soon he heard the voice of Yusheng talking to his sister in the room. "Are you ready?" "Wait, I''m not ready." "It''s true. You''re a big man. You''re more hesitant than me." "It''s my first time. I have no experience." "Well, don''t bother. You just come in." "But I haven''t put on anything yet. Will you come in directly?" ''what! Put something on. What? Still coming in? " After listening to the conversation inside, takasaka suddenly realized that something was wrong, especially when he heard Yusheng say he wanted to set something. Suddenly, takasaka was worried and had to continue to listen. "I''ve calculated the date. It doesn''t matter now." "Sister, even if it''s a safety day, you''re just a junior high school student!" Takasaka Jingjie panicked when he heard takasaka tongnai''s voice. Although he is still a virgin, he hasn''t eaten pork and hasn''t seen a pig run. He also knows a lot about this kind of thing. Naturally, he feels that he can''t let the two continue.. "Then I''ll come in." "Well, come in. I''m ready." Listening to their dialogue, takasaka seriously doubted whether they were doing something indescribable and indescribable, and it seemed that their sister took the initiative to listen to the dialogue. And things are about to happen. Ignoring too many takasaka Jingjie, he made a quick decision, opened the door and shouted inside. "Stop! Yusheng, you bastard, leave my sister!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then takasaka saw that Yusheng and his sister were holding some handles and sitting at the computer desk, looking at the intruder. "Didn''t you say there was no one in your family today? It was your mother just now, and this would be your brother." Yusheng was knocked down twice in a row. Yusheng couldn''t help leaning his head against takasaka tongnai''s ear and whispered. "How do I know? Normally, they should come back in the evening." Gao Bantong was so angry that he responded to Yusheng, but then he also reflected that they were playing sister control games now, and then his brother saw them, so he flustered to turn off the computer display. "Er... What are you two doing?" takasaka found that the situation in the room was not what he imagined. He was embarrassed and asked Yusheng. "We are playing games." Yusheng feels a little strange and truthfully answers takasaka Jingjie. "I just heard what you want to put on outside." although the situation was unexpected, takasaka decided to ask the matter clearly. "Equipment, put on the game equipment." "Then what are you going to enter?" "Into the monster cave." "What''s the date?" "The game date, Tong is today''s game time. It doesn''t matter if you enter the cave without resistance equipment." Yusheng looked at takasaka Jingjie innocently. "Oh, oh. That''s all right." he found that he had misunderstood. Takasaka Jingjie felt very embarrassed and stood in place. He didn''t know what to do. "I said, you guy was eavesdropping outside just now, didn''t you? And what''s the meaning of breaking into my room without my consent?" takasaka tongnai found a game box he hadn''t packed up just now at his brother''s foot, and suddenly felt a little nervous Flustered, in order to prevent the other party from finding out, takasaka tongnai decided to strike first and shouted. "I heard my mother say that Yusheng came to me and was in your room, so come and have a look." takasaka scratched his head in embarrassment. "This is not the reason why you eavesdrop outside and break into my room." anyway, takasaka''s behavior just now seems to takasaka tongnai to be a very uncomfortable behavior. "I''m afraid to disturb you, so I want to hear what''s going on inside, and then... And then..." takasaka Jingjie was embarrassed to say his guess just now. "Then what?" Gao Bantong felt a little strange about what his brother didn''t say, and then recalled the first sentence that the other party had just burst in. He couldn''t help but have a bad Association. He was so angry that blood rushed up his head and shouted at him. "You bastard! Coyote! Pervert! What do you think of your sister!" "I haven''t said anything yet." "You!" takasaka tongnai was so angry that he couldn''t wait to grab the chair under his ass and smash it at takasaka Jingjie. "Well, well, your brother is also concerned. Don''t be angry." Yusheng sees the situation badly and hurried out to make a round. "Hum!" seeing Yusheng blocking in the middle, takasaka Tong is not easy to attack. "Ha ha..." although Yoshisuke takasaka thanked Yusheng for talking for himself, he felt a little uncomfortable at the thought that his sister seemed to be closer to each other. Chapter 269 "I''m here to give you tea." takasaka said his purpose when he saw that the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. "What about tea? I only saw that your hands were empty." takasaka tongnai said angrily looking at takasaka Jingjie who was stunned in place. "I put it at the door." although takasaka tongnai''s attitude towards himself was the same as usual, now his sister didn''t leave face for herself in front of Yusheng, an outsider, which made takasaka Jingjie feel very uncomfortable. With a sullen voice, he was ready to go out and bring tea in and leave. Then when takasaka jingsuke moved away, he "happened" to step on some boxes that worried takasaka tongnai. He felt that he couldn''t help lowering his head. As a result, he found that there was a game box beside his feet. "Sister bride..." after reading the words on the cover, takasaka kyuke suddenly looked at Yusheng and takasaka tongnai. And gaobantong was still noticed by the other party. There was no way. She quickly winked at Yusheng and motioned the other party to say that it was her own. However, Yusheng accepted takasaka tongnai''s eyes, but he could only shrug his shoulders and shake his head at the other party, and then motioned the other party to look at other parts of the room. It turned out that they had a good discussion just now, so they didn''t clean up the treasures, and they didn''t expect that someone would break in without knocking. Therefore, the two people who had no time to respond could only reluctantly find that there were many scattered game boxes on the floor of the room, and the scale of those covers was not small. The most important thing is that the cabinet did not push back, directly exposing the collection space to takasaka Jingjie. "Mr. Yusheng, is this yours?" takasaka Jingjie didn''t want to believe that these things on the ground belonged to his sister. He thought they were all brought by Yusheng, so he was angry and looked at Yusheng. "Er... That''s right... It''s mine." although it''s strange that kyuke takasaka clearly saw so many things in the room and couldn''t get them by himself, since the other party said so, Yusheng decided to cover takasaka tongnai, so he admitted according to the other party''s words. "No! It has nothing to do with him. These are mine." contrary to Yusheng''s expectation, takasaka Tong took the initiative to admit it. "Ah, tongnai, how are you?" Yusheng felt a little strange when he saw that gaobantongnai was ungrateful. "You were right before. These things will be found sooner or later. I don''t need to deceive myself or others." takasaka Tong obviously thought carefully during the meeting just now, motioned Yusheng not to worry, and then looked at his brother. "I like my sister, so I bought these games, animations and novels about my sister." "Like... Sister..." takasaka was surprised at his sister''s sudden admission, but he continued to listen to each other. "Yes, don''t think wrong. I like my sister. I''ve seen meilulu..." takasaka Tong is now in a wonderful state, like hiding her interest before recalling her own years, and slowly tells Yusheng and takasaka kyuke about her psychological journey. After hearing what takasaka tongnai told him, Yusheng couldn''t help thinking of his sister shawu, and inspiration began to emerge in his mind. Takasaka''s complexion began to ease down. When takasaka tongnai finished talking, takasaka Jingjie looked at the collection in the room. "These things cost a lot of money." "Well, I went to be a model and made money to buy them." takasaka Tong seemed to let go and said very frankly. "Yes, I can testify." in order to prevent takasaka Jingjie from having bad associations like himself, Yusheng hurried out to act as a witness. "How''s it going?" "How about what?" "What do you think after knowing my interest? I think it''s strange. You should tell your parents." after that, takasaka Tong was a little worried and had to see Xiang Jingjie. "I......" when takasaka Jingjie just wanted to answer his sister, Yusheng suddenly interrupted. "Then you are all brothers and sisters. Why are you so nervous. Ha ha ha ha." Yusheng inserted between them and cut off each other''s sight. "Well, I have something to discuss with Jingjie. Tongnai, wait a minute." Then Yusheng pushes Jingjie out of the door without waiting for Jingjie and tongnai to react. "...." takasaka Tong looked at the two people who disappeared from the room. He was so anxious that he walked back and forth. He didn''t know what they would say between them. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yusheng Jun, what did you bring me out to say?" takasaka Jingjie doesn''t feel very good about Yusheng now, so his tone of voice is not very soft. "First of all, it''s about your sister''s collection. You know what it''s like in the future." Yusheng was a little nervous and looked at takasaka Jingjie. He was afraid that takasaka Jingjie would despise takasaka tongnai''s hobby, so there was a conflict between the two people. Therefore, Yusheng is very worried about takasaka''s answer. "Some accidents." "Except for accidents?" "Nothing but accidents. After all, she made money to buy it, and that''s her freedom." Yusheng looked at takasaka Jingjie and his face was calm. He didn''t seem to be lying. He was relieved, but he still wanted to confirm it. "Don''t you think it''s strange that a girl likes those things?" "It''s OK. Everyone has their own hobbies. We boys like more strange things. I have no reason to treat my sister with special eyes because of these." "Sure enough, Jingjie Jun, you are a good man." "Hey! Hey! Don''t send me a good man card." takasaka said to Yusheng angrily. "Well, can you tell me why you showed up in my sister''s room? Do you..." "No, No. tongnai and I are innocent, not what you think." Yusheng quickly waved his head and denied. "I just came to pick up materials." "Take materials?" "That''s right. I''m a novelist. I didn''t tell you before." "Well, I know. Just downstairs, my mother told me about your novel." "Er..." hearing that kyuke takasaka knew about his novel from his mother, Yusheng couldn''t help feeling a little absurd, but he continued to explain to kyuke takasaka. "I want to write a novel with my sister as the theme recently. Then you saw just now that your sister has a very deep research in sister control. So I want to talk to her." "So you are in my sister''s room, alone men and women, discussing some work games..." after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, takasaka asked with a strange face. "Just to discuss, absolutely did not do anything else." Yusheng hurriedly thought that takasaka Jingjie made a guarantee. "However, my mother seems to have misunderstood you." takasaka Jingjie recalled his mother''s look downstairs and said to Yusheng reluctantly. "Eh? What did she misunderstand?" Yusheng felt a little confused about it. "I don''t know that either." "...." Yusheng doesn''t know what to say. "Forget it, what do you think of your sister''s collection compared to this." "Hmm? Didn''t I just say that. That''s her freedom." "I''m not talking about this," Yusheng said solemnly to takasaka. Chapter 270 "What do you mean?" takasaka looked at Yusheng in surprise. "I mean, what are you going to do after you know tongnai''s secret?" Yusheng asked solemnly. "How to do it?" takasaka thought for a moment. "It should be as if nothing had happened." "That''s right." Yusheng was disappointed when he heard what takasaka said. "What''s the matter with you?" "Listen to me, Jingjie." "Yes." "In fact, your sister Tong is very lonely." "Ha? Lonely, how can she be lonely? Yusheng Jun, you''ve been joked. I know she''s very popular in school and has many friends." takasaka Jingjie obviously thinks Yusheng''s statement is a little absurd. "I''m not talking about that kind of loneliness." Yusheng had to explain to takasaka. "Tong Nai likes her sister very much, and she also likes two-dimensional things. But it seems that the people around her are biased against what she likes, so she is afraid of being known by others and that her friends will alienate herself because they know they like that kind of thing. I think she must hide it very hard. So when I am such a person who does not discriminate against her interest and love Well, when the person who will discuss with her appears in front of her, she will act so relaxed. " "Well, maybe you''re right." after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, takasaka finally knew that his sister had such an unknown side. "So I think since Jingjie, like me, doesn''t look down on tongnai because of her interests, I think you can help her as much as I do. After all, she is your sister, although your relationship seems to be a little..." when it comes to this, Yusheng is a little confused. I don''t know what words to use to describe her. "I know. So what should I do." after Yusheng''s'' persuasion '', takasaka Jingjie seems to be convinced, and his perception of Yusheng can''t help getting better again. Although he feels a little uncomfortable because his sister''s attitude towards Yusheng is better than his own, he still puts his hands on Yusheng''s shoulders and asks him for advice. "Well, I think if you can, you can usually talk to her about those things." "Forget it. Even if I talk to her, I feel she won''t pay attention to me at all." takasaka Jingjie rejected Yusheng''s proposal. "Well, OK." Yusheng thought back and found that it seemed to be true. Reluctantly put forward another suggestion. "Then please help tongnai to cover up at ordinary times. After all, those things may be seen by your parents at home. I don''t know what your parents think, but I shouldn''t like them either." "Yes, my father is a policeman. He is more conservative and doesn''t look down on those things." "Please, Jingjie." "OK. Just leave it to me." after takasaka promised Yusheng, he suddenly felt something wrong. "Hey! It''s clearly my sister. Why are you begging me?" "Who let your brother and sister two relations between the wonderful, other brother and sister relations will be worse than you are not." Yu Sheng had no choice but to make complaints about it. "I also wonder why tongnai hates me so much, and I don''t seem to have done anything." takasaka Jingjie also feels very wronged about this matter. "Other things, if you notice, will trouble you." "No problem. I''m her brother." Standing in the corridor, the two couldn''t help smiling at each other. "Jingjie, you are a good man. If you need any help in the future, you can come to me at any time." "No problem. When you leave later, remember to sign for me. Ma Nai really likes your novel." "No problem. I''ll write it for you now." Then they had a cordial and friendly exchange. "I''ll go back and tell Tong Nai now. Do you want to come?" "Really, are you her brother or am I her brother? But forget it, I guess she doesn''t like to see me." takasaka Jingjie waved and said he wasn''t going to his sister''s room. "OK, I''ll go first." "Wait a minute." when Yusheng was ready to go back, takasaka Jingjie stopped Yusheng. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" "That..." takasaka Jingjie hesitated for a moment. Finally, looking at Yusheng, he thought he had made up his mind. He grabbed Yusheng''s arm with both hands and solemnly said to him. "Although tongnai has a bad temper and bad character, I know she is a good girl and you have a common language. So please give it to you in the future. Don''t bully her, or I won''t let you go." "Don''t worry. She bullies me almost. How can I bully her?" Yusheng said after hearing what takasaka Jingjie said. "Yes. Then I''ll rest assured. I''ll go down first." takasaka Jingjie said to Yusheng and turned and left downstairs. Yusheng watched takasaka Jingjie leave and turned around to go back to tongnai''s room. But just before Yusheng opened the door, he suddenly felt something wrong. It seems that there are still words in what takasaka said just now. Yusheng couldn''t help pondering carefully and aftertaste what takasaka Jingjie said before. "I''ll go! Jingjie''s words seem to be that his brother-in-law wants to entrust his sister to me. He wants to be my brother-in-law!" suddenly, Yusheng suddenly realized that he had the wrong point. "Ah! No! He also misunderstood the relationship between me and tongnai. It''s really a headache. I have a better relationship with girls. Is it so easy for others to misunderstand?" Yusheng scratched his head helplessly, thinking that he must find Jingjie to explain before leaving. Just when Yusheng wanted to open the door again, takasaka Jingjie appeared and called Yusheng. "Jingjie, you said something just now, didn''t you? Tong and I are fundamental..." Yusheng''s words were interrupted by Jingjie before he spoke. "I''ll talk about that later. I just remembered one thing." "Oh, what''s the matter." when Yusheng saw the dignified expression of takasaka Jingjie, he couldn''t help but put away his smile. "It''s just how I can explain to my mother when I go down." "Ha?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard the question from Jingjie. "Before I came up, my mother specially asked me about you. I think she must think you and Tong are in love, so let me come up and inquire about the situation. If I go down now, what should I tell her?" "We really don''t matter, just friends. Just like me and you." Yusheng was a little weak. But after thinking about it, let takasaka Jingjie go on and say a reason to reassure her mother. "Since your mother knows I''m a novelist, you say I''m here to find tongnai." Yusheng thinks it''s a good excuse to get material. "Take materials... Do you want to take materials?" "Fool! Of course you can''t say that!" Yusheng was angry and cried by the rough nerves of takasaka Jingjie. "Isn''t your sister a model? You said I actually came to ask her about models. As for the previous statements, I said it for fear of your mother''s misunderstanding." "Oh, I see. Then I''ll go down." "Ah, wait..." before Yusheng asked him to stay and explain his brother-in-law clearly, takasaka Jingjie disappeared again. Chapter 271 "What did you say to that guy outside?" as soon as Yusheng returned to the room, takasaka tongnai asked Yusheng about the outside. "Eh? Didn''t you eavesdrop just now?" "What kind of person do you think I am? Asshole!" takasaka tongnai was furious when he heard Yusheng''s words. Then he picked up the doll and threw it at Yusheng. "Ha ha, don''t mind. I''m just joking with you to ease the atmosphere." Yusheng caught the doll and said to takasaka tongnai with a smile. "You are still in the mood to joke with me. Do you mean you talked well with that guy?" takasaka Tong was a little relieved when he saw Yusheng''s appearance. "What did you all say outside?" "Nothing. At first, I was afraid that Jingjie would have a problem with your interests, so I took him out. I was afraid that you two might have a conflict. Fortunately, after I asked him, Jingjie didn''t have any special views. Instead, he looked at it with an ordinary mind. He felt that since you made money to buy everything, it was your freedom. He wouldn''t care "Yusheng made a brief statement. "So, won''t he tell mom and dad?" although takasaka tongnai noticed, he still wanted to get a definite answer from Yusheng''s mouth. "Well, he won''t tell your parents." Yusheng''s answer let takasaka tongnai finally relax, and then continued. "I also talked to him. I hope I can talk to you about these things if I can. After all, I can''t communicate with you every day. I think it''s hard for you to like these things secretly." "Hum, forget it. It''s not that you don''t know my relationship with that guy. I have nothing to talk to him at all." takasaka tongnai shriveled his mouth and disdained to say after hearing Yusheng''s words. "So that''s what Jingjie meant. Both your brother and sister directly rejected the proposal." Yusheng looked at Gao Bantong''s same reaction as her brother and said helplessly. "Well, why is your relationship so bad? Jingjie said he didn''t do anything. I couldn''t imagine the relationship between your brother and sister before I saw it with my own eyes." "I......" Gao Bantong shouted to Yusheng. After hesitating for a while, he didn''t say the reason, but stared at Yusheng. "Hum, don''t worry about my business. Don''t inquire like an eight woman." "..." Yusheng could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth when he heard takasaka tongnai''s ridicule. Then he whispered two sentences. "Fortunately, yarn fog and true white are more obedient than you, otherwise I''ll be crazy." "Hey! What are you whispering there? You''re not talking ill of me." takasaka Tong looked at Yusheng suspiciously. It seemed that Yusheng would teach him what manners are if he didn''t answer correctly. "Nothing... Nothing. By the way, besides what happened just now, I talked to Jingjie about some other things." Yusheng quickly changed the topic when he saw that the situation was wrong. Takasaka tongnai was naturally distracted and asked Yusheng. "Oh, what else did you say?" "That is to ask him to cover up your things in front of your parents." "Hey, don''t make up your own mind. He came to help me cover up. It feels strange." takasaka Tong is obviously not very cold about Yusheng''s request to Jingjie. "But what if you don''t pay attention to these things at ordinary times and are found?" "How is it possible? I also know that these can''t be seen by my family, so I''m very careful." obviously, takasaka Tong doesn''t want others to help him deal with these things. "If you are careful enough, how can I be able to discover your hobbies?" Yu Sheng had to make complaints about it. "Well... You... You are a special case." takasaka Tong saw that Yu Sheng would overthrow his self-confidence and blushed. "What''s so special? I accidentally fell into the porch. Are you sure I won''t fall into the porch again? You live with your parents. What if your mother accidentally found it when she came to help you clean up that day? Or, like your brother today, came in without knocking for some reason and saw your things?" Yusheng asked one by one, which made Gao Bantong''s face a little white. At the same time, he began to doubt his hidden means. "So don''t mind your brother''s helping you cover these things. After all, it''s much better than hiding them alone. Moreover, you can also blame Jingjie or me if you are found. After all, we are boys. Adults won''t be too surprised to have these things. Don''t find them. Just say we accidentally left them with you. If a girl is found to have these things , I think your parents'' reaction is different from finding out that your brother has these things. "In order to make takasaka tongnai accept his kindness with takasaka Jingjie, Yusheng had to analyze takasaka tongnai. "I... i... but..." takasaka tongnai''s heart was shaken by Yusheng''s persuasion, and he didn''t know how to refute him. "Well, there''s nothing to be ashamed of, but there''s nothing to be ashamed of. If you feel it''s hard to accept because of the rigid relationship between Jingjie, you should think it''s me asking your brother to do these things for you." Yusheng saw that takasaka Tong was hesitant, so he gave the other party a step down. "I... OK." after being silent for a while, Gao Bantong decided to accept Yusheng''s kindness. After all, it''s all for his own good. "Well, it''s settled. Let''s continue to discuss these things. I just had a lot of inspiration, but I was interrupted by Jingjie. Let''s try to find my inspiration." "Oh, tell me. I''m curious about what your sister will look like." "I tell you..." Then, the two men fell into the discussion of great sister control again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "These games and animations are all my favorite. I hope you can pass through the customs and watch them. I hope you can absorb the excellence in them. After all, you are the only sister control author I know, and I am involved. So you must not get you a piece of garbage, or I will settle with you." Before Yusheng leaves takasaka tongnai''s room, takasaka tongnai can''t refuse to put several boxes of games and animation DVDs into Yusheng''s hand, tell him, and threaten him to make a good work. "Don''t worry, I will. After all, it has special significance for me." Yusheng replied solemnly to takasaka tongnai. "Special meaning?" Gao Bantong couldn''t help feeling a little strange when he heard Yusheng''s words. "Hey, you won''t capture your sister''s heart through this novel and start." "Hey! Are you playing too many Gongkou games? Don''t guess." Yusheng looked at takasaka tongnai with contempt and said helplessly. "Anyway, I want to write this subject for some reasons. But I can''t tell you." "Since you don''t want to say it, forget it." takasaka Tong disdained to say. At the same time, he waved his hand to drive feather away like flies, but there was another idea in his heart¡® no way! How can I let my lovely sister suffer from this beast? I must find a way to stop him. " Chapter 272 Before leaving takasaka''s house, Yusheng specially went to takasaka''s room. After all, if you said you came to find each other, even if it was just an excuse, they were friends. I have to say hello to him when I''m leaving. When Yusheng entered takasaka''s house, he found that compared with takasaka''s room, it was simply too simple to be seen. The feeling is to paste the cheapest wallpaper in the room, casually buy a wardrobe, table, chair and bed, add simple quilts and pillows, and finally put some stationery and other things of takasaka Jingjie on the desk. There is nothing else besides these, not even a computer. Yusheng looked at takasaka Jingjie, who could thrive under such difficult conditions, and couldn''t help but put his hand on his shoulder and sighed. "Jingjie, you are really your own." "Eh?" takasaka kyuke was stunned by Yusheng''s sudden greeting. "Forget it, nothing. I''m going back. So I came to say hello to you." "Oh, I''ll give it to you." "It''s all right. I''ll just go down by myself. By the way, when the novel comes out, I''ll give you a copy." "Forget it." takasaka Jingjie waved and refused. "Since you want to write a novel about your sister, I''d better forget it. After all, if you have that kind of sister, no matter how you read your novel, I don''t think you have any sense of reality." "Well, whatever you want. I''ll send two copies at that time. If you don''t want them, give them to tongnai. Then I''ll go first if there''s nothing else." "Goodbye then." Then Yusheng went downstairs to say hello to takasaka Jianai and left. However, before leaving, Yusheng always felt that takasaka Jianai looked at himself very strangely. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Good morning, Hui." "Good morning, Wang Jun." On Monday, when Yusheng arrived at the classroom, Kato Huiya had just arrived. Yusheng couldn''t help but say hello to each other. Kato Hui, after simply responding to Yusheng, calmly sat down in his seat and didn''t manage Yusheng. Yusheng can''t help feeling a little strange. He feels that Kato Hui seems to have an opinion on himself. Yusheng can''t help patting Kato Hui''s shoulder on the front table. "What''s the matter? Wang Jun." Kato Hui turned his head and looked at Yusheng with a expressionless face. "Er... That Hui. Have I done something that makes you unhappy recently?" Yusheng asked each other with some uneasiness. "No, why did Wang Jun ask?" even Yusheng asked, Kato Hui''s face still didn''t change, and she couldn''t see what was thinking in her heart. "Because, I feel that you seem to be angry with me recently." Yusheng said carefully, observing Kato Hui and trying to see some clues from each other''s face. "No, how could Wang Jun think so." Kato Hui said seriously looking at Yusheng. While Yusheng looks at Kato Hui''s face and feels that the other party seems to be looking forward to saying something. Yusheng was a little flustered and didn''t know how to continue the topic. Finally, Yu Sheng, who couldn''t think of any good words, had to say his observations and guesses these days. "Because before, Hui, you haven''t talked to me recently. Although I didn''t take the initiative to talk to you for some reasons, you didn''t ignore me at all." "Because Wang Jun didn''t talk to me, I think you may be busy recently, so I thought don''t disturb Wang Jun." Kato Hui seemed disappointed after hearing Yusheng''s words, and his tone was flat to explain. "No, you must be angry." at this time, Yusheng thought of a key thing and said to Kato Hui. "Before we said hello, you would smile at me. But your face has lost expression recently, just like when we first met." "Maybe I''m a little tired recently, so I don''t have the strength to laugh." Kato Hui took a deep breath, slowly spit out the waste gas and said to Yusheng. "But..." "Well, Wang Jun, it''s time for class." before Yusheng continued to say something, Kato Hui interrupted Yusheng, and then turned his body back, as if he had to prepare the textbook for class. It wasn''t long before the teacher came in and started the class. "..." Yusheng looked at Kato Hui. There must be a problem, and the problem is not small. Kato Hui definitely has a problem with herself. It seems that she is angry with herself. But Yusheng is also confused about the reason why Kato Hui has become like this. He has been busy with novels and real white things recently. He has not done anything to Kato Hui at all. Even recently, there has been no interaction between the two people. They just have a casual chat in their spare time at school, and they basically talk to each other and listen to themselves. Then I should have said nothing wrong. "Eh? Maybe it''s because I haven''t paid much attention to her recently. Kei Kato is angry with her because of this. " Yusheng couldn''t help thinking of a possibility. Then Yusheng looks at Kato Hui''s back. Because he is in class now, he can''t chat with people under the teacher''s eyes. Yusheng can''t help feeling that his heart has been scratching like a cat. He wants to ask Kato Hui immediately what''s going on. Finally, Yusheng, who couldn''t bear it, patted Kato Hui on the shoulder again and whispered her name. "Hui..." "Shh..." before Yusheng said anything, Kato Hui turned his head and made a silent movement in front of his mouth, indicating that Yusheng would be quiet in class, and then turned his head back. "Wang Yusheng!" just when Yusheng felt some egg pain, teacher pingzujing, who was in class, noticed the movement on Yusheng''s side and called Yusheng''s name seriously. "Yes!" when Yu Shengyi heard teacher Hiratsuka Jing calling himself, he subconsciously stood up and responded like saluting. "You repeat what I just said." "I......" Yusheng looked at teacher hirsuka Jing and his classmates with narrow eyes and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "Why? I didn''t listen carefully, so I couldn''t say it." teacher pingzujing looked at Yusheng calmly, and began to prepare for exercise in his hands. Yusheng looks at the posture that teacher hirsuka Jing seems to be about to start, and his legs and stomach begin to soften. "£¤%&... £¤..." just when Yusheng was scared to death, he suddenly heard Kato Hui''s voice at the front table. Although the voice was very light, Yusheng knew it was from Kato Hui. Kato Hui thought that Yusheng couldn''t answer the teacher''s question because of herself, so she planned to help Yusheng and reminded Yusheng of the answer when all her classmates laughed. Then after a while, Yusheng still didn''t say the answer. Kato Hui knew that he didn''t hear his words clearly and couldn''t help raising his voice a little. "£¤%&... £¤..." this time, Yusheng finally heard the other party''s reminder and immediately said the answer. Hirsuka Jing naturally noticed the interaction between Yusheng and Kato Hui, but didn''t break them. She just looked at them with a look and asked Yusheng to sit down. "Thank you, Hui." Yusheng immediately bowed his head and thanked Kato Hui in a low voice after sitting down. Kato Hui didn''t look back, but handed Yusheng a note after a while. Yusheng could not help but look forward to opening the note and found a few words written on it. "Have a good class." Chapter 273 "Ding Ling Ling..." "Class is over..." teacher Hiratsuka said to the students calmly after tidying up the teaching materials. And Yusheng has long been waiting to talk to Kato Hui after class. "Yu Shengjun! That''s great!" However, before Yusheng wanted to talk to Kato, the boy in the back seat who didn''t know his name patted Yusheng on the shoulder and shouted to him. "Ha? What are you talking about?" Yusheng felt a little confused in the face of the sudden enthusiasm of the guy in the back seat. "Ha ha, what are you pretending to be? I saw the photos of the scene." the boy in the back seat first looked very clear to me. After saying a word to Yusheng, he stood up and shouted to the other students in the class. "Yu Shengjun is Lao Wang next door! Where''s the author of five centimeters per second!" "Ah!" Yusheng was stunned when he saw the other party''s action. "Who is Lao Wang next door?" "What? Mr. Yusheng is the old Wang next door!" "The author of five centimeters per second is Yu Shengjun!" "There is a great writer in our class." After being quiet for a while, the class was boiling in an instant. Therefore, the students who are familiar with Yusheng and those who are not familiar with Yusheng all rushed towards Yusheng. "Yu Shengjun, you have sold so many novels and made a lot of money!" "Yu Shengjun, how did you write such a novel?" "Yu Shengjun, have you decided what to write in your next novel?" "Yu Shengjun, why do you want that ending!" "Yu Shengjun, did you write a novel because you were lovelorn?" "Yu Shengjun, I like you very much! Let''s fall in love!" "Yu Shengjun, I like you very much! Let''s make a foundation!" "Yu Shengjun..." "Yu Shengjun..." The students have to ask Yusheng questions and put forward some requirements. Among them, there are some words that make Yusheng feel that the egg hurts and the chrysanthemum is tight. All these make Yusheng feel a little overwhelmed. So Yusheng has to look at Kato Hui for help and finds that the other party doesn''t know when it disappeared. Looking at an Yilun, I found that the other party was also in the team of the students. At this time, the buddy who just exposed Yusheng''s identity photographed Yusheng''s simplicity and smiled at Yusheng with a proud face, as if he were saying that Yusheng didn''t have to thank himself. Yusheng couldn''t help but look at each other with deep resentment, and then he hardened his head and began to deal with the classmates around him one by one. Moreover, Yusheng seems to see someone calling his friends, and several people from other classes come to join in the fun. Suddenly, Yusheng only felt that his scalp was numb, and he had an unknown premonition. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You let me go. It''s all over. I''m going home." Yusheng pleaded to the students around him. The whole person was about to cry. Since the guy in the back seat exposed his identity in the morning. At the end of the day, in addition to class, Yusheng spent his spare time dealing with the melon eaters who were attracted by him. Originally, Yusheng wanted to have a good chat with Kato Hui in his spare time, but in fact, he didn''t have that Kung Fu at all. Both time and space were occupied by his classmates. At the end of the day, Yusheng felt more tired than comforting himself. After school, Kato Hui left. Yusheng couldn''t help saying to the students around him and asked them to let him leave. "Well, goodbye, Mr. Yusheng." "Yu Shengjun, bye." "Let''s continue talking tomorrow." "Mr. Yusheng, can I go to your house?" "Goodbye, I''m leaving!" as soon as the last man''s voice fell, Yusheng immediately rejected it. Then he picked up his schoolbag and ran away before everyone reacted. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hui! Hui! Where are you?" after leaving the classroom, Yusheng began to try to find Kato Hui''s figure. According to the time, the other party had just left the classroom, so he should still go to the school gate. So Yusheng put up the collar of his coat to cover his face. Although it was actually useless, most of the people who saw Yusheng were friendly and greeted him. On the other hand, Yusheng''s eyes constantly scanned the crowd, hoping to find Kato Hui''s figure, and then the two left the school to find a place to talk. Unfortunately, after leaving the classroom, Yusheng walked all the way from the corridor to the outside of the teaching building and ran to the school gate. Yusheng didn''t find Kato Hui''s figure, so he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. Yu shengleng thought at the school gate and decided to follow the route to Kato Huijia''s house and go to look for it. Yusheng feels that he should have a good talk with Kato Hui today anyway. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah! There!" just as Yusheng was about to go near Kato Hui''s house, Yusheng finally found Kato Hui''s figure in a street. Unable to wait, Yusheng wants to shout Kato Hui''s name and ask the other party to stop and wait for him. However, there are many school students walking on the street where Yusheng is now. It seems that there are people who know themselves. So Yusheng didn''t dare to shout. He was afraid that his conversation with Kato Hui would attract everyone''s attention at that time. So Yusheng sped away silently towards Kato Hui. Seeing Kato Hui turn around and enter a corner, when Yusheng is ready to follow in, suddenly a great force rushes over from behind him. "Be careful! Ah!" With the scream of the girl''s late arrival, Yusheng fell to the other side of the corner with a girl on a bicycle. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Kato Hui is on his way home. He has been looking forward to Yusheng catching up and talking to himself. Even if he won''t tell each other what he is thinking, it''s better than no communication between the two people. After all, before Mingming, Yusheng talked so happily with himself and said he wanted to be the protagonist. But these days, Yusheng seems to have completely forgotten that he has such a number one person. Apart from saying hello when he meets every day, there is no other communication, and the protagonist''s things have never been mentioned again. Kato Hui felt that Yusheng suddenly broke into his life and said he wanted to be friends with himself. After making a ripple in his quiet life, he disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Although Kato''s character is as plain as water, he still feels a little uncomfortable about it. That''s why I treated Yusheng with that attitude this morning. Originally, Kato Hui was waiting for Yusheng to please himself. After all, he was also a girl and wanted to play a little temper occasionally. Unfortunately, the boy in the back seat of Yusheng disrupted the plan. Therefore, Kato Hui had to go home after school. On the way home, Kato Hui looked forward to Yusheng catching up, but no one stopped him when he was almost home. Until a corner, Kato Hui heard a scream behind her. Feeling a little curious, Kato Hui turned and walked back. As a result, I found a picture that made me feel a little unhappy. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Pain! Pain! Pain!" Yusheng, who fell to the ground, felt a pain in his ass and leg after he recovered, as if he had been run over by a wheel. "Why can''t I see it." Yusheng felt the darkness in front of him, as if something was pressing his head. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and push it away. "Asshole! Where do you catch!" with the movement of his hand, Yusheng heard a familiar voice and cried out in panic. "Yingli pear!" Yusheng couldn''t help shouting out the name of the voice master. Chapter 274 "Yingli!" Yusheng heard the girl''s voice and was familiar with it. After comparing it with the memory in his mind, he recognized the owner of the voice. "Well... You... Don''t talk." Yingli''s voice trembled. "What''s the matter with you, Yingli?" Yusheng asked, although his eyes were dark. "Shut up!" "I can shut up. But tell me what''s going on first? I can''t see anything?" Yingli, sitting on Yusheng''s head, felt very depressed when she heard Yusheng''s depressed voice under her skirt. Before, I didn''t know what was going on and my bike brake broke again. As a result, I found a man suddenly in front of me after the corner. As a result, Yingli, who was too late, had to hit each other. As a result, Yingli found that it was Yusheng again after she hit the other party, and she was as good as last time. She fell out and sat on Yusheng''s head. Now, because of the movement caused by the change of her face and mouth when Yusheng speaks, the private parts of Yingli''s lower body are constantly stimulated. She can''t help but have some soft legs and a ruddy face. So Yingli was so angry that she hammered Yusheng''s chest with her little fist. Yelled at him. "Shut up if you shut up!" Yusheng, who was hit on the chest, didn''t feel any pain, but he was obedient and quiet. After a while, Yingli, who adjusted her mood, said to Yusheng under her body. "Close your eyes." "Why..." Yusheng asked Yingli subconsciously. As a result, Yingli hammered her again before she finished. So Yusheng cooperates very well and closes his eyes. At the same time, she made an OK gesture with both hands and wanted to tell Yingli that she was ready. I just don''t know if Yingli can understand. "Don''t open your eyes!" Yingli gave orders to Yusheng with a trembling voice after seeing the action on Yusheng''s hand. Then he got up from Yusheng''s head and stood aside. "Well, you can get up." "HMM." Yusheng opened his eyes and saw the blue sky and white clouds. Feeling a little dizzy, Yusheng touched his head, sat up and looked around. It turned out that Yingli was standing with a red face and looking at herself, while a bicycle on the other side was falling to the ground. Yusheng understood what hit him just now. He was helpless and said to Yingli. "I said, do I have a grudge against you or against your bike? I have to ride my car against me every time." "Who... Who let you around the corner? I ran into you as soon as I turned the corner." "It''s my fault." Yusheng felt speechless when he heard Yingli''s words. "Compared with this, what was on my head just now? It blocked my sight so that I couldn''t see it. I almost thought I was blind by you." "Nothing... Nothing, don''t talk nonsense." Yingli turned her head with a red face and didn''t dare to look directly into Yusheng''s eyes. "However, it feels soft and warm. And it smells strange." Yusheng touches his chin, recalls his feelings just now and says to Yingli. "Don''t guess. By the way, there was a girl just now." Yingli felt so embarrassed. In order not to let Yusheng continue to guess, she guessed the truth and quickly changed the topic. "Girl? Who?" "It''s the one called Jiahe Hui last time. He just came over." "What, is Kato hye? She''s human." when yushiichi heard that Kato hye was, he couldn''t help approaching Yingli and asked her. "People have gone," Yingli said, pointing to the direction Kato Hui left. "Just left?" Yusheng looked in the direction indicated by Yingli. Unfortunately, he didn''t see the figure he wanted to see in the street. "Well, we fell down just now. She came to see the situation and left without saying anything." "What does she look like? Happy, or no expression." Yusheng asked Yingli nervously. "There''s no expression on her face, but I don''t think she''s very happy." Yingli said to Yusheng after recalling it. "Hey, why are you so nervous? You shouldn''t be to her..." "No, don''t talk nonsense." Yusheng was so angry that he looked at Yingli with a gossip face. "Just recently, I seem to have done something that made her misunderstood. It seems that she is a little angry. So I want to talk to her." "Hey, what have you done?" Yingli was curious. "If only I knew. I just wanted to talk to her because I didn''t know." Yusheng said with a bitter smile on his face. "Then why don''t you talk to her at school?" "I don''t have a chance at school." "Hey, you''re an excuse." Yingli frowned after hearing Yusheng''s explanation. "No, I was surrounded and couldn''t get out." Yusheng had to expose his identity. Then he was surrounded by his classmates for a day and told Yingli. "Tut!" after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yingli shriveled her mouth and felt both envy and horror about his experience. "She should be home now. Go to her house to find her. I''m afraid her parents will misunderstand." "In that case, why don''t you call her?" "I think it''s better to talk about this kind of thing face to face." "Cut, you young boys and girls have a lot to do." "Hello, you are as big as me." Yu sang make complaints about the pear Tucao. Then looking at each other, I couldn''t help thinking of a way. "Hey, why are you staring at me? I''m going to hit you again." Yingli pear got goose bumps when Yusheng saw it, so she couldn''t help saying. "Yingli, you are also a girl." "Don''t you talk nonsense? How can a boy be as beautiful as me?" Yingli said disdainfully, but just after that, looking at Yusheng''s exquisite face, Yingli began to be speechless again. "Hmm? What''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? Bleeding?" Yusheng looked at Yingli and touched his face strangely. "No... nothing. What did you want to ask just now?" Yingli asked after waving her hand in embarrassment. "Oh, I want you to analyze it for me. After all, you are also a girl. Maybe you can tell me why Kato Huihui treated me like that." "Oh, yes, yes. I''ll help you analyze it." Yingli immediately agreed to Yusheng when she heard Yusheng''s request. "Then let''s find a place. It''s not convenient here," Yusheng said after observing Yingli and his body. "Fortunately, we didn''t get hurt just now." "It''s my treat. After all, I accidentally bumped you just now." Yingli is afraid that Yusheng won''t tell himself the gossip, so she pays attention to Yusheng. So Yingli picked up her bike and followed Yusheng. The two left the crime scene together. ¡­¡­ "Yingli and Mr. Wang." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu came out from behind the wall of the street and looked at Yingli and Yusheng who left in front, with a charming smile on his mouth. "It seems very interesting." Chapter 275 "Your white water, sir." "OK. Thank you." Yusheng took the water from the waiter and looked at Yingli. He found that the other party was unhappy. "What''s the matter with you?" "Didn''t I say my treat? Why did you order a glass of white water? Do you look down on me?" "Er." Yusheng was speechless. He just felt that the girl''s mind was really incomprehensible. He just wanted a glass of water and the other party could be angry. "Because I don''t just like coffee, I don''t want to drink other drinks for the time being. I have to go back to dinner later for dessert." because I have to discuss with Yingli, Yusheng called Qingshan Qihai when she came and asked her to take Zhenbai home. Yingli was familiar with Zhenbai''s name, but she didn''t ask much. "Anyway, I said it was my treat. If you don''t order, I''ll order it for you." Yingli said so depressed that she called the waiter to order the drink. After being refused by Yusheng, she ordered some dessert. "If you don''t eat, pack it and take it back." "Then thank you." looking at Yingli''s tough style, Yusheng had to accept the other party''s kindness. "So, can we start now? Let''s talk about what you''ve done recently." Yingli didn''t immediately discuss with Yusheng, but asked Yusheng to explain after the drinks and desserts were ready, while she had to eat desserts and drink drinks to wait for Yusheng to talk. "..." Yusheng looked at Yingli''s style, took a deep breath, and then began to slowly say what he had done recently. "No?" after Yusheng finished, Yingli waited for a while and found that there was no following. She was stunned for a while, and then asked. "Well, no more." "You have nothing to hide?" "..." Yusheng thought about it carefully. What happened during this period was all related to Zhenbai, shawu, Yamada goblin and takasaka tongnai. Except for those welfare scenes, he said everything else he could say. "No, I said it all." "Cut!" Yingli saw Yusheng hesitating. She obviously didn''t believe Yusheng''s words, but she didn''t explore too much. "Since according to what you said, you haven''t had any communication with Kato Hui recently, how can she be angry with you? You won''t be amorous." "No, no! I can feel that Hui must have a problem with me." Yusheng shook his head and said seriously. "Feeling? So you''re being amorous. Classmate Yusheng." Yingli couldn''t help mocking each other. "No! When I said hello to her this morning, she simply responded to me. She wanted to talk to her in class, but she asked me to have a good class." Yusheng said here, brewing feelings. "The most important thing is that she didn''t smile today! She didn''t smile at me. We usually communicate with each other with a smile! Today she looks expressionless again." "..." Yingli looked at Yusheng and couldn''t help twitching from the corners of her mouth. She felt that the other party was completely self indulgent. She regretted that she came to discuss with Yusheng. So after taking a deep breath, Yingli said to Yusheng. "I think it''s just that you think too much. Maybe they didn''t sleep well yesterday, so they''re not in the mood today. Really, you''re a boy. How can you be more sensitive than me." "But..." "Alas..." Yingli sighed helplessly as she looked at Yusheng''s unwilling appearance. "Since you don''t give up, tell me about your relationship. Or how did you know each other?" "I..." Yusheng hesitated and told Yingli the harmonious version of the matter between himself and Kato Hui. "Hmm..." Yingli fell into meditation after listening to Yusheng''s explanation. "How? What''s the conclusion?" Yusheng looked at Yingli with some uneasiness, hoping to know the answer from each other''s mouth. "You said to let her become the protagonist?" Yingli looked at Yusheng with a strange complexion. "Well... It seems to say so." "What are you going to do?" "At present, I plan to think that she will make a novel or a game for the protagonist prototype." Yusheng thought about it and told Yingli. "I don''t know how to make complaints about such a protagonist." What make complaints about Tucao? Make complaints about Tucao. "Nothing..." Yingli looked at Yusheng and couldn''t hold her forehead with her hand. "Did you come to any conclusion?" "No!" Yingli picked up the drink and said to Yusheng. When she found that the drink was finished, she called the waiter to refill it. "Hey! You have no conclusion. You ask me so many questions." after hearing Yingli''s answer, Yusheng felt fooled and was a little angry. "Just a little curious. But according to your description, I really can''t draw any conclusion." Yingli reluctantly spread her hand and said. When they looked at each other speechless, suddenly an unexpected voice came in. "I think it may be because Mr. Wang promised others and didn''t do it. That''s why he made the other party feel a little unhappy." "Xiazhiqiu Shiyu!" Yingli stood up from her seat as soon as she heard the familiar voice. Then he ran to the seat behind Yusheng. When he saw that it was the person he thought, he couldn''t help shouting out the other party''s name. "Eh? Sister Shiyu, why are you here." Yusheng also found xiazhiqiu Shiyu, who was facing his back, and couldn''t help saying hello to each other. "Still need to ask? Say! Are you following me!" Yingli''s face is so bad that she looks at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and asks. "How could it be? I just wanted to eat and came to this place." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu gracefully picked up the drink, took a sip and looked at Yingli with a smile. "Yingli, sometimes it''s not good to be too self righteous." "You woman, don''t think I''ll believe you if you deny it!" Yingli looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s face and felt angry. She said angrily to her. "Well, since you don''t believe it. I admit I''m following you, what can you do?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said faintly, looking at Ying Li. "Ah! Damn! You woman! I''m going to fight with you." Ying Lili was stimulated by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu to lose her reason. She had to fight like the other party. "Calm down! Calm down! Yinglili, we are in public." Yusheng quickly stood up and put her arm behind yinglili to prevent her from fighting with xiazhiqiu Shiyu under the crowd. And Yusheng wants to be a peacemaker by the way and says to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Sister Shiyu, we know each other. Do you want to sit together?" "Yes!" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu readily agrees to Yusheng''s proposal. "No! I decided not to." Yingli stared at Yusheng angrily, and was very dissatisfied with his "betrayal" behavior. "Ah Lala, Yingli doesn''t want me to sit with you so much. Does Yingli want to tell teacher Wang something I can''t know?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yingli and said. "I......" Yingli was speechless by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. After all, if she refused, she would fall into the other party''s trap and could only sit back in her seat with sullen anger. Chapter 276 "Hum! First of all, I won''t treat you if you pay for your share." Ying Lili said to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu angrily after sitting back in her seat. "Well, I know. I''m not going to treat the stingy Yingli students." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu casually satirized Yingli. "Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu! You!" Yingli''s anger, which had just been pressed down, was ignited in an instant and stood up with excitement. "OK, OK. Everyone is a classmate. Sit down first. Sit down first." Yusheng, caught between them, hurriedly came out to be a peacemaker and persuaded Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu to sit down first. "Well, sister Shiyu, why don''t you sit next to me." Yusheng looked at his seat. Obviously, Yingli won''t let xiazhiqiu Shiyu sit next to him, so he let xiazhiqiu Shiyu sit next to him. "Well, it doesn''t matter." After the three sat down, Yusheng suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. "Teacher Wang, what''s the matter?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu noticed something wrong with Yusheng and asked. "No, nothing. I just think this picture is a little familiar." "Well, indeed. I also feel familiar." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu thought along Yusheng''s words and said with the same feeling. "Hum, there''s nothing to talk about." Yingli now looks at Yusheng and xiazhiqiu Shiyu sitting opposite. They are very dissatisfied and say something unhappy. "That''s better than some people can''t speak human words." "Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu! What do you mean?" Yingli was angry again, stood up and stared at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Well, how did Yingli react so much? I just said some people. Does Yingli think he belongs to some people who can''t speak?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, looking very comfortable. "OK, OK. Stop arguing." but Yusheng can only appease Yingli. After Yingli Li sat back with her pouted mouth, Yusheng had a headache and looked at the two people around him. He felt that Yingli Li was like firecrackers, and xiazhiqiu Shiyu was a flame. When the two met, Yingli was blown up by xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "Ah! I remember what happened." just when Yusheng had a headache and even regretted inviting Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu to sit over, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu suddenly said with a row of hands. "Ha? What do you think of?" Shiyu''s response to xiazhiqiu. Yusheng is also confused. "The sense of familiarity, Mr. Wang said." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu seemed very happy after thinking of things, smiled and looked at Yusheng. "Don''t call me Miss Wang, just call me Yusheng. What''s the matter with sister Shiyu''s sense of familiarity?" "Yes, Wang... Yu Shengjun. Don''t you think this scene is the same as the scene of our first formal meeting?" "Formal meeting?" Yusheng felt a little strange when he heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s answer, but his face turned green after recalling his contact with each other. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu laughed more happily after observing the change of Yusheng''s complexion, and began to explain to Yingli who was still confused. "It seems that we were in this restaurant when we first met formally. It''s just that there''s a Lun missing today." "Oh! I remember." Yingli obviously remembered what was going on. She was shocked. "Yes, but Mr. Yusheng was very beautiful at that time." "Hmm! That''s right, that''s right. Mr. Yusheng, when are you going to take materials and wear them again? I also want to find you to take materials." Yingli said excitedly regardless of Yusheng''s ugly face. "It''s impossible to get materials! It''s impossible to get materials in this life. If you don''t get inspiration, you have to lose your integrity." Yusheng shouted to Yingli with grief and anger. At the same time, he deeply regretted inviting xiazhiqiu Shiyu here. "Cut, what are you yelling at me? I didn''t let you... HMM..." Yingli was rushed over by Yusheng and covered her mouth before she finished her words. After making sure Yingli won''t talk disorderly, Yusheng was so decadent that he sat back. ¡­¡­ "Oh, Yingli, Yusheng Jun. I''m very interested in what you''re discussing here." seeing that the atmosphere became a little dull, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked the other two people while stirring the drink with a straw. "Hey, you just overheard it." Yingli was so angry that she waited for Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "By the way, sister Shiyu, what do you mean by what you said before?" at this time, Yusheng finally got up his spirits and asked Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. "Well, what do you say?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu took a drink and seemed to want to brew and organize vocabulary. When Yusheng saw xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s charming lips, sucking and allowing drinks, he couldn''t help feeling a little thirsty. He quickly picked up the cup and filled himself with water to hide it. "Let''s put it this way. According to Mr. Yusheng''s description, Kato should also be a relatively lonely person at ordinary times." "It''s not lonely, but at most there''s no sense of existence." Yusheng thought and used a more appropriate word. "That''s almost the same. No sense of existence means no one pays attention to her, so there should be no friends." "...." Yusheng also felt a little speechless about the forced explanation of Shiyu in xiazhiqiu. "And Yu Shengjun, it can be said that it is difficult to remember her, and will interact with her every day. Finally, Yu Shengjun also said to let each other become the protagonist." "Er... It seems that there is." Yusheng himself is not sure whether he has said that. "So, when a girl meets this kind of thing, she will inevitably have some expectations. As a result, it seems that Yu Shengjun has completely forgotten the matter. I think it''s normal for Kato''s attitude to change and even get angry." After hearing the explanation of Shiyu in xiazhiqiu, Yusheng has some enlightenment, but he is still uncertain. "Do you really expect it? I thought she would take it as a joke." "Even if it''s a joke, girls will look forward to it. So this kind of words can''t be said casually." at this time, Yingli also understood. "If someone says they want me to be the protagonist, and they really do it. As long as the other party is not ugly, I might be moved." Yusheng looked at Yingli and began to fall into fantasy. He couldn''t help looking at Shiyu in xiazhiqiu. "Is sister Shiyu the same?" "Well, I''m also a girl. If someone makes me the most enviable protagonist, I think I''ll like him too." "Well, I see." after listening to their answers, Yusheng couldn''t help but look heavy and fall into thinking. "So, Mr. Yusheng. What are you going to do?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu leaned forward, leaned against the table and looked at Yusheng with a serious face. "I decided..." "Decide what?" then Yingli also became interested. "Ask her again tomorrow." "Counsellor!" Ying Li and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said in unison. "Don''t be like this, just now those are your guesses. You don''t know her well, maybe it''s for other reasons? Or what Yingli said, it''s just me being amorous." Yusheng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "And even as you said, I didn''t think about what to do." Chapter 277 After the discussion, the three people fell into silence again. Yingli originally wanted to discuss with Yusheng about the previously agreed matter of drawing a book together. She wanted to ask whether the other party had thought about the plot. But after watching Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who still depends on Yusheng and drinks coffee leisurely, Yingli is speechless and feels that the other party is deliberately staying to see his own jokes. Ying Li said to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu with disgust. "Hey, I said, you''ve heard all the gossip. What are you doing here?" "Eight... Eight trigrams..." Yusheng didn''t know what to say after hearing the adjectives in Yingli''s mouth. "Hmm? Why are you still here? I naturally have a reason. Why do Yingli keep it?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said. "I have something to discuss with Mr. Yusheng." "Eh? Why don''t I know? Yingli, what do you want to discuss with me?" Yusheng doesn''t know Yingli''s purpose, so he is also confused. "You... Fool!" Yingli looked at Yusheng who had taken down the stage for herself. She was so angry that she scolded Yusheng. "Ha?" Yusheng, who was scolded inexplicably, felt that he was wronged. "Tut Tut, it seems that Yingli''s reason is a little ''temporary''." "Hum! You care about me?" Yingli looked at Shiyu at xiazhiqiu dissatisfied. "Why do you stay? You don''t know Mr. Yusheng well." "It''s OK. Mr. Yusheng knows me and I know Mr. Yusheng too. Besides, we are all fiction writers, and I don''t think Mr. Yusheng hates it. I also want to talk to Mr. Yusheng more in the future, and everyone will get familiar. On the contrary, it''s you. Aren''t you embarrassed with Mr. Yusheng?" "Embarrassed? Why?" Yingli didn''t understand Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s meaning. She fell into her trap and asked along with her words. "Why? Did you forget what happened last time? Oh, I remember I still have some film and television materials. Would you like to recall them?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yingli with a bad smile. "You! Xiazhiqiu Shiyu!" Yingli thought of the scene in which she and Yusheng were photographed after hearing each other''s words. She was ashamed and angry. I didn''t dare to see the Yingli pear born by Yu. I could only glare at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and gnash my teeth and shout her name. "Ha ha......" Yusheng also recalled what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu pointed out, but after all, he took advantage of himself, so he could only giggle and say nothing more. "Well, I''m almost happy today, so I won''t tease you." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, feeling that Yingli, who was regarded as a pet, immediately ran away. Yu Sheng quickly got up from his seat and stopped Yingli who was going to be angry. "I stayed to find Yu Shengjun to discuss some things about novel creation. Is Yingli satisfied with this reason?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said his thoughts calmly, and then asked Yingli. "Yingli, what about you?" "I......" Yingli doesn''t know how to answer xiazhiqiu Shiyu. After all, it''s not a very aboveboard thing for two people to create books together. But when Yingli saw Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s pondering expression, she decided to let it go. After all, she might as well tell each other the truth than being misunderstood by the other party about what she and Yusheng have. "I also want to talk to Yu Shengjun about creation." "Ah?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard that both of them wanted to discuss creation with themselves. After all, Yusheng knows his own level. His current achievements are made by copying the works given by the system. "Well... Yingli, you don''t want to discuss that thing with me." Yusheng asked Yingli somewhat embarrassed, and compared the look of the book at the same time. "Hmm!" Yingli didn''t deny it, but nodded. Yusheng can''t help feeling numb. Xiazhiqiu Shiyu is OK. People should discuss normal novels with themselves. But the book, which is not so harmonious, is discussed among the public. Yusheng is still under great pressure. "Oh ~ it seems that the things that Yingli Li wants to communicate with Yusheng Jun are not very suitable to speak here." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sees Yusheng''s embarrassment in his heart. "Let me guess. Yingli is a well-known Baimu Yingli teacher in the industry, and Yu Shengjun is a successful novelist." Thinking of a possible xiazhiqiu Shiyu, he looked at Yusheng with a strange complexion. "Does Yu Shengjun want to go to the sea with Yingli and create that kind of thing?" "Let''s try..." Yusheng also felt a little embarrassed and had to deal with each other. "Hum, this is the sublimation of art. Do you understand?" Yingli scolded Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. "The sublimation of art. But it''s very interesting. I want to join in." "Eh? Do you want to join in?" Yusheng and Yingli were stunned after hearing each other''s words. I never thought the other party would have such an attitude. "Yes, although you are Yingli, I have to admit that your painting skills are really good. Coupled with the creation of Yu Shengjun, I''m looking forward to the finished products. However, I think it''s more interesting to participate in it rather than wait for you to come out slowly. Especially Yu Shengjun, I''d like to see how you create it." after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu finished, A sincere look at Xiang Yusheng and Ying Li. "This..." Yingli hesitated after hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words. On the one hand, I really hate Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. If I work with each other, Yingli doesn''t know if she will be angry before the completion of the work. On the other hand, in any case, the strength of xiazhiqiu Shiyu is recognized by Yingli. Although I don''t think Yusheng is bad, after all, Yusheng hasn''t touched this kind of thing before, so if there is one more person, it may make the work look more perfect. While Yingli was still struggling, Yusheng didn''t think so much. He only knows that if he can let Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu join in, he should be able to reduce a lot of work and be more relaxed. Therefore, Yusheng did not hesitate to sell Yingli and agreed to join xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "I agree. I think sister Shiyu''s joining will be a very good decision." "Hey, I haven''t spoken yet." Yingli was a little loose after thinking about it, and then Yusheng gave himself a step down. But if she agrees immediately, Yingli feels that she is too relaxed about xiazhiqiu Shiyu. So Yingli prepared to refuse the other party several times and reluctantly agreed. "I don''t agree, unless you can say what''s good for us if you join in." "Do you want to say what''s good for you?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu thought affectably after hearing Yingli''s words. "I can''t think of it. Let''s forget it." after that, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked a pity. "Don''t, Shiyu Xuejie''s joining in can definitely make the work more perfect." Yusheng knows that yinglili doesn''t refuse xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s joining, but her arrogant nature makes her a little hard spoken, so she quickly comes forward to the next step. "Yingli, I think Shiyu can help us conceive the plot more perfectly. It should be for creation." "OK." Yingli finally agreed to let xiazhiqiu Shiyu join in after ''hesitating'' for a long time. Chapter 278 "Then welcome Shiyu to join us." after Yingli promised, Yusheng expressed his heartfelt welcome to xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "Oh, Mr. Yu Shengjun. Now that I have joined in, can you tell me how your progress is now." although you have successfully joined the creation team of the two, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu doesn''t show a particularly excited look on his face. "Er..." hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s question, Yusheng couldn''t help looking at Yingli, because he basically forgot about it during this period of time. "Why are you looking at me!" Ying Li stared at Yu Sheng. "Speaking of, I promised to help you think of the plot before, but now you haven''t responded at all. I can''t even start designing." "In that case, your creation has not started at all." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu immediately understood what was going on after hearing Yingli''s dissatisfaction, and said in silence. "It seems so." Yusheng feels that this is his own pot, and he can''t help feeling a little guilty. "It''s all that guy''s fault. I originally drew some content. But since he promised to help me think about the plot, I stopped. I just hurt my hand recently, so I''ll have a rest." Yingli said that the man who fished was not himself, so she threw a few pots at Yusheng. "By the way, Yingli, have you recovered from the injury on your hand?" Yusheng thought of the things between them and asked Guan Xinde. "It''s just the past few days. I''m sorry to bother you. Did I not mention it just now, and you forgot about it." Yingli was a little unhappy about Yusheng''s injury. She looked at Yusheng angrily. "How could it." Yusheng choked by Yingli. He didn''t know what to say. He could only scratch his head in embarrassment. "Alas, in that case. So, Mr. Yusheng, have you conceived the plot of this book during this time? I''d like to hear your ideas." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sighed and looked forward to seeing Yusheng, hoping that the other party could say a thought that surprised him. "Yes, have you been planning the plot well during this time." Yingli stared at Yusheng with sharp eyes. It seems that if Yusheng dares to say that he didn''t think about anything during this time, he will be killed on the spot. Immediately felt that his life safety seemed a little dangerous, Yusheng made a quick decision. "Yes! Of course! And there are many ideas!" "Oh, many ideas? Let''s listen to them." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was interested in Yusheng''s words and urged Yusheng to speak out the ideas he thought of. "That... That... Let me recall." Yu Sheng, who hasn''t had time to cheat on the system for a while, can only deal with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Hey, you''re not perfunctory to us like this." Yingli suddenly became sharp and looked at Yusheng suspiciously. "How could it be! With so many ideas, I have to make a good mood and organize the language." Yusheng asked Yingli not to interrupt. At the same time, he pretended to take out the paper and pen from his schoolbag. "System, hurry to recommend the plot of the book to me." "Wait a minute..." "Wait a minute." after explaining to the two girls, Yusheng began to close his eyes and pretend to recall. In fact, he was receiving the information of the system. "Water x King paradise, the story was found in a place called XXX paradise, inside..." "No, no, No. although this looks very interesting, the plot is too thin. It feels like a pull-out work. Yingli and Li can''t pass it." "Blake Baibo, twelve years ago, a sacrificial woman, several priestesses, was holding some kind of dark ceremony. In the middle, the priestess Lord was reciting the curse. I saw the priestess Lord insert the cross sword into the abdomen of the sacrificial woman, and the magic array glowed. Seeing that the ceremony was about to succeed, the sacrificial woman cried in despair..." "Ah! This is OK." Yusheng brightened up after discovering a work, but it seems that it is not a book, but an animation. However, Yusheng doesn''t think it''s a big problem to use the animation plot. Moreover, this is an excellent animation, which gradually presents a desire for power to the audience through the description of Blake Baibo and its power. The bloody violence and obscene sex penetrated into it have become the cornerstone of this animation, making its analysis more profound and dark. The good and evil of human nature are arbitrarily trampled and collapsed in front of the devil, Then it collapsed madly and was magnified under the rendering of blood. "But this plot will be too deep. I don''t know if Yingli can digest the plot of this theme." Yusheng decided to be determined for the time being after thinking about it. Then he continued to look at other works. "In father''s love like a mountain, the protagonist lost his male function in an experimental accident until he met the sisters..." "Tut tut Tut, are the plots provided by the system so exciting?" Yusheng looked at the plots provided by the system and couldn''t help but smash his mouth. This system gives a small butter and animation plot. In general, it can be said that there will be a great breakthrough in the plot. Yusheng thinks that if it can be made, it will definitely cause a sensation. Especially the name is too deceptive. Moreover, the role of Ellie is also set to be blonde and double horsetail. Yusheng can''t help looking at the golden double horsetail sitting opposite him - Yingli. "Forget it, I guess it''s going to be killed by two girls." For the sake of Xiaoming, Yusheng has to pass "father''s love is like a mountain". "In sun on campus, the protagonist suddenly found that the girl in the next class took the same tram to and from school from the second semester. Since then, the protagonist has been paying attention to her. Because there is a saying in the school that" put the photos of the people you like on the standby screen for three weeks without being found, you will get a perfect love. " According to the legend, the hero put the girl''s picture taken on the tram on the standby screen, but it was found by the same table on the first day. In order to make an apology, the same table decided to support the match between the two, which triggered a series of emotional disputes among the three... " "Very good, very good. Emotional entanglement... Sister Shiyu should like this type of plot." Yusheng was a little satisfied with seeing half of the plot, and thought it would be right to use it. However, when Yusheng finished reading the plot and saw the ending, the whole person was not good. "Ah! Chai Dao! What the hell! The hero''s head has been cut off! No, no! Absolutely not." after Yu Sheng was frightened by the ending, he inexplicably felt that if this work was born, he might not come to a good end. So Yu Sheng, with lingering fear, put sun on campus aside and prepared to see other works. "Yuan x Kong", after his parents died in an accident, the protagonist and his twin sister Qiong came to the grandfather''s home in a small village called Omran and started a new life there. While fighting with unfamiliar housework, they also have to take care of their sister who usually stays at home and doesn''t know anything. The protagonist''s life has become extremely difficult... " Chapter 279 "This plot... This plot..." Yusheng just looked at the brief introduction of the plot and felt very visual. "Yingli, do they know about my family? If I tell the story, will they have any association?" Yusheng can''t help feeling a little worried. "Hey, have you thought about it? It''s been so long." when Yusheng was still thinking, Yingli called Yusheng impatiently and woke Yusheng up. "Ah, I''m sorry. I still want to recall, right away, right away." Yusheng quickly said to Yingli, thinking that it would be better to choose that one. "Let me see." just as Yusheng was still making a choice, Shiyu sat on the xiazhiqiu next to Yusheng and leaned over to Yusheng and looked at the paper in his hand. "Eh?" suddenly Yu Sheng had an ominous premonition. Looking at it carefully, I found that when Yu Sheng was communicating with the system just now, he subconsciously had to write down all the names of those stories on paper. "Water x King paradise", "black Baibo", "father''s love is like a mountain", "sun is on campus", and "edge x empty". There are many, but Yu Shengjun. What plot is this about? "Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu read out those names with great interest, and then asked Yu Sheng. "Eh? Really. Let me see." Yingli grabbed the paper from Yusheng''s hand. "Hey, I said you''ve got five ideas for getting along so soon? You don''t want to deceive us." Obviously, Yingli didn''t think these things were thought out by Yusheng because of what Yusheng was like just now. "How could it be? It''s all what I thought before, but I put what I promised you in my heart." Yusheng can only go on with it. "Well, Mr. Yusheng, please tell us about these stories." "Well, why don''t we change places?" Yusheng couldn''t help looking around and felt ashamed to tell the two girls about the plot in the restaurant. "Then go to your house." Yingli suggested carelessly when she saw that Yusheng was unwilling to tell the story in such a public place. "Eh? Why did you go to my house? Normally, it''s your book. You should paint. Shouldn''t you go to your house?" Yusheng was a little flustered about Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu coming together. He was afraid that they would quarrel and tear themselves down. "It''s reasonable to go to my house." Yingli said leisurely after hearing Yusheng''s words, and then looked at xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "But I don''t want to receive this woman in my own house!" "..." Yusheng was speechless when he heard Yingli''s reasons. He just felt very good and powerful. "It turned out that Yingli Li didn''t welcome me to your house. I wanted to say that if I couldn''t, I''d better go to my residence. But now I''ve changed my mind. I don''t want to entertain Yingli Li Li in my own place." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu pulled a strand of beautiful hair behind her shoulder and said in a flat tone. "Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu! You are deliberately doing the right thing with me. Do you want to appear stingy and you are more generous?" Yingli heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, immediately got angry again, patted the table and stood up. "No, just some real feelings in my heart. Yingli pear classmate, you are too sensitive. It''s easier to get old." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said after taking a sip of coffee, but his eyes didn''t look at Yingli pear, as if Yingli pear was not in front of him at all. "Hum! In terms of age and appearance, you should be an old woman who is one year older than me." Yingli was determined not to compromise when she heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, and ironically said Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Oh, I''m really sorry. I said the wrong thing. Indeed, Yingli pear, your barren body looks more like a child. I hope you can keep it and look so young forever." although I accidentally said the wrong thing just now, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s mouth gun ability is obviously several levels higher than Yingli pear, and he pulled back the disadvantage at once. "Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu!" Yingli, who was focused on her weaknesses, felt that she couldn''t speak to each other. She could only gnash her teeth and shout each other''s name. She glared at each other, and her face was red with anger. "Oh, does Yingli like to call her full name? Then I''ll call you Yingli pear in zecun in the future." as a winner, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looks very leisurely and doesn''t forget to challenge Yingli while drinking coffee. "OK, OK. Since it''s not suitable here, go to my house. Go to my house to talk." Yusheng looked at the appearance of the war between the two people. He couldn''t help but stand up as a peacemaker and let their quarrel stop first. "Then go to Yusheng Jun''s house. I''m quite curious about the environment under which Yusheng Jun created" five centimeters per second. "Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words made Yusheng move in his heart and produce some fantasies. After all, such a charming and beautiful girl expressed her curiosity about herself. She is a man and is easy to have fantasies. "I don''t mind." Yingli didn''t argue with xiazhiqiu Shiyu at this time. Now she''s quite curious about what Yusheng''s plot will look like, so she also wants to know earlier. When Yusheng saw that they had no opinion, he was relieved that they didn''t fight. However, Yusheng is still a little flustered about entertaining these two abnormal girls with his own residence. Then Yusheng stood up and said to the two girls. "Wait a minute. I''ll pay the bill first." "Hey! I''ve agreed to treat you." Yingli quickly grabbed Yusheng''s clothes and said when she saw that Yusheng was going to pay the bill. "What about sister Shiyu?" the pulled Yusheng reluctantly looks at xiazhiqiu sitting safely on the seat, and Shiyu says to Yingli. "That woman''s share, let her pay by herself. Anyway, I won''t treat her, hum." then Yingli looked up proudly, as if she won''t treat Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Yingli classmate..." after hearing Yingli''s words, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu just wanted to say something to each other so that she could feel some pleasure. As a result, Yusheng immediately interrupted Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu to avoid another quarrel. "Sister Shiyu, just sit here. I''ll invite you for your share." "It''s all right. Although Yingli is a little stingy, I''m a novelist like Yu Shengjun after all. I still have some savings. I''ll invite you to this meal." "Don''t, don''t." Yusheng quickly asks Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who wants to stand up and pay, to sit back and comfort Yingli, who is going to be angry again. "I''d better come. Yingli doesn''t want to pay sister Shiyu''s share. If you pay another share of the money at the same table, it looks strange. Moreover, if I''m with you two super beautiful girls and let you pay for a treat, the people who see don''t know how much bad things are going to say about me behind my back. So let me come." "Yu Shengjun, do you care so much about other people''s opinions?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked with an eyebrow. "No. It''s just one more thing and one less thing. If you don''t feel comfortable, please invite me next time. I must come this time. It''s my honor to invite two beautiful ladies to taste these drinks and desserts." With that, Yusheng ignored the reaction of the two girls in the seat and ran directly to the front desk to pay the bill. Chapter 280 "Please come in." after opening the door, Yusheng invited the two girls behind him. "So this is your house. It looks very good both in appearance and inside." Yingli began to look around Yusheng''s house after entering the porch. Then Yingli just finished speaking and found that her mobile phone rang. She took it out and found that it was her mother. She immediately put her index finger in front of her mouth and motioned for Yusheng to be quiet with xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Then she nervously connected the phone. "Hello, mom." "Yingli pear, why haven''t you come back? Is there a community activity in the school today?" obviously, xiaolily of zecun is worried that Yingli pear hasn''t come home yet, so she called to know the whereabouts of Yingli pear. "I don''t want to go back. Isn''t it good for you and dad to enjoy the world?" Yingli was a little guilty and wanted to hide it. "Then tell your mother, I don''t know your mother will worry about you." although they often mix their mouths, the relationship between mother and daughter is actually very good. "I see. I''m at my classmate''s house now. I have something to do. I''ll go back later." Yingli can only say to zecun xiaolily reluctantly. "Oh, classmate''s home? Male or female, which classmate''s home?" obviously, zecun xiaolily was not very satisfied with Yingli''s vague answer and asked. "That... That..." Yingli was a little nervous and looked at Yusheng and xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Yusheng is a little unclear, so he has to smile at Yingli, while Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu shakes his head and continues to observe Yusheng''s house. He doesn''t care about Yingli''s phone call at all. So after hesitating for a while, Yingli made up her mind to say on the phone. "Lesbian." "Who? If it''s too late, we''ll pick you up." "It''s all right, it''s all right. I''ll go back by myself and it''s quite close to home." Yingli tries her best to cover up where she is now. She doesn''t want her mother to know she''s at Yusheng''s house, so as not to make her feel embarrassed. "Ah! Yusheng Jun! You''re back." Then when Yingli lied and prevaricated her mother, green mountains and seven seas appeared. It turns out that the green mountains and seven seas haven''t left since they sent Zhenbai home. She just came out of the living room. When she saw Yusheng at the entrance, she was happy to say hello to Yusheng. "..." Yingli looked at the sudden appearance of a strange woman and exposed her seat. She was stunned. "..." on the other side of the phone, little lily of zecun suddenly calmed down after hearing the word "Yusheng Jun". Her brain turned quickly and guessed what was going on here, whether she was at Yusheng''s house and who was the girl who was talking just now. Yusheng had no choice but to wave to the green mountains and the seven seas in embarrassment, saying that he had noticed her. "Well... Did I do something wrong?" Qingshan Qihai looked at Yusheng, who was embarrassed. Yingli, who was confused, and xiazhiqiu Shiyu, who was standing behind Yusheng and trying to hold back his smile. Asked some nervously. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Yusheng had to come to Qingshan Qihai, lean his head against each other''s ear and explain the situation to her in a low voice. "The blonde girl on the phone is Yingli zecun, and the other is Xueyu xiazhiqiu. Both of them are classmates of my school. I came to my house to discuss some things. Yingli''s mother just called. In order not to worry her mother, she was lying that she was a lesbian." Green mountain and seven seas feel the heat exhaled by Yusheng in their ears, resist the impulse to retract their neck, and blush to hear Yusheng''s words. Then she understood what was going on. She looked at Yingli with an apologetic face and bowed to apologize. "Yingli, are you at Yusheng Jun''s house? I heard his name just now." "Ah, ha ha ha. How could it be? You must have heard it wrong. That was the voice on TV just now. Yes, there was a character named Yu Shengjun in the TV program just now." Ying Lili saw that the green mountains and seven seas were silent, so she hurried to find an excuse to deceive her mother. "Really? Wait a minute." when she heard Yingli''s explanation, she didn''t say anything more. She just asked the other party to wait, and then she didn''t know what to do. "Hey! Mom, what are you doing? If it''s all right, I''ll hang up first." some nervous Yingli just wants to hang up the phone quickly so as not to talk too much and reveal the truth. "Don''t hang up, I want to confirm." "Confirm?" Yingli heard her mother''s words and couldn''t help but have an unknown premonition. "Jingling..." suddenly, a telephone rang. Everyone looked along the source of the sound and found that the mobile phone in Yusheng''s pocket rang. Yusheng quickly took out his mobile phone and found that it was a strange number. This situation is obviously not the time to answer the phone, so Yusheng hung up the phone immediately. However, before long, the mobile phone rang again. Yusheng picked up his mobile phone and found that it was still the strange number just now, so he hung up the phone again. Then the phone didn''t remember. "Yingli pear..." at this time, the voice of small Lily zecun came out of Yingli pear''s mobile phone. "What''s the matter? Mom." Yingli, who was very nervous and uneasy, responded with a guilty heart. "You''re at Yusheng Jun''s house." at the other end of the phone, zecun xiaolily said to Yingli in a very positive and certain tone. "Mom, I told you. I''m at the female classmate''s house. How could I be at yushengjun''s house? Didn''t the voice just tell you it''s the voice on TV." Yingli was startled by the speculation of zecun little lily and hurriedly continued to deceive her mother. "Well, you don''t have to hide it from me. I just confirmed it." "..." Yingli doesn''t know how little lily in zecun has been confirmed, so she doesn''t dare to speak. She waits for the other party to speak, so she can see her moves. "Just now I called Yu Shengjun, and then I heard the cell phone ring in the conversation with you. When the ring stopped, the phone I called Yu Shengjun was hung up. In order to confirm, I called again later, and the result was the same. Do you need me to call again to confirm?" "..." Yingli was stunned by her mother''s operation. She had nothing to say. She could only open her mouth and looked at Yusheng. "Hmm?" he looked at himself strangely and was confused. Then I found my cell phone ringing again. Yusheng looked at the number just now. As a result, he didn''t wait for himself to hang up. As a result, the other party hung up first. Then Yusheng sees Yingli''s face and is unwilling to look at her mobile phone. "Hmm?" Yusheng was stunned and pointed to himself. He asked Yingli if she wanted to answer the phone. "Don''t hide it, my mother knows. She asked you to answer the phone." Yingli reluctantly pushed the mobile phone into Yusheng''s hand after Yusheng said. Not knowing what happened, Yusheng had to accept his mobile phone and chat with zecun little lily. "Hello, aunt." "Hello, Yusheng Jun. Yingli is really in your house." "Well, aunt, how do you know?" Yusheng is also very curious. Obviously, Yingli didn''t say anything just now. How did the other party know. "Hehe, I used a little means." Chapter 281 "Eh? Small means?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard the reply of zecun little lily. "Nothing. I just made a few calls to Yusheng Jun''s mobile phone. I just heard the bell in this call, so I''m sure." the tone of zecun little lily sounded, which made Yusheng feel that she was holding Zhizhu now. "Eh? It was my aunt''s number just now. I thought it was the salesman, so I hung up." Yusheng felt a little embarrassed when he knew that the other party was calling him, so he quickly covered it up. "By the way, how did aunt know my number?" "After all, our family has some contacts with Mr. Yusheng''s family. Just ask about it." "..." Yusheng doubted inexplicably whether his grandfather revealed his number to him. (actually, I asked Ann Yilun.) "By the way, since Yingli is in Yusheng Jun''s house, I''m relieved. But who''s the girl talking just now? Did you hire a servant?" "Ah, No. It''s my cousin''s classmate. I bothered her to send my cousin back. She was still there when I came back." Yusheng explained and comforted Qingshan Qihai who felt a little guilty. "Well, my Yingli pear will trouble Mr. Yusheng. If it''s late, let Yingli live there." after that, xiaolily in zecun couldn''t help laughing. "No, No. I''ll send Yingli back. After all, we''re quite close." "But I also want to enjoy the world of two with Yingli''s father." zecun little lily said in some embarrassment. "Er..." Yusheng recalled the young appearance of little lily in zecun. When he heard that she wanted to enjoy the world of two people, he couldn''t help thinking crooked. He felt that Yingli was really lucky for her father. However, if you don''t send Yingli back, let the other party live. Yusheng feels that it''s inappropriate, so he looks at Yingli for some reasons. "Why? Did she tell you anything strange?" Yingli looked back suspiciously when she saw Yusheng looking at her. "No... nothing." Yusheng decided to discuss with zecun xiaolily. "Well, I''m joking with Mr. Yusheng. At that time, I''ll trouble Mr. Yusheng to send Ying Li back." "OK, OK. I must send Yingli back safely." Yusheng promised for fear that the other party would go back on his word after hearing the reply from zecun xiaolily. Then the two sides said goodbye to each other and hung up the phone. "Hey, what did you tell her?" Yingli asked Yusheng in some depression after receiving the phone. "Nothing, just trouble me to take care of you, and then send you back." Yusheng shrugged and then answered Yingli. "Nothing is the best." Yingli put away her mobile phone, then took off her shoes and went to the living room. "Excuse me, Mr. Yusheng." after watching Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s play for a long time, I feel that today''s decision to follow Yingli and Yusheng is really great. Recently, she felt a little bored. She felt that she was very happy when she was a spectator eating melons. In particular, she gained a lot of pleasure from Yingli. "It doesn''t matter. Sister Shiyu, let''s go to the living room and sit and chat." after Shiyu motioned to Qiu Shiyu, who was born in the morning, he noticed that there was still a green mountain and seven seas around him, and immediately felt a little embarrassed. After all, the things to talk about later are still not good for the relatively simple girl Qingshan Qihai to hear. "Well, Mr. Yusheng. Then go on. You''ve come back, so I''ll go back first." Qingshan Qihai noticed the embarrassed expression on Yusheng''s face, had a general guess in his heart, and said to Yusheng that he was leaving. However, after saying that, there were still some small losses in the heart of Castle Peak and seven seas. Originally, through contact and communication with Zhenbai, Qingshan and Qihai understood that they were in two different worlds with Yusheng and Zhenbai. I only meet Yusheng and Zhenbai because of the recommendation of Qianshi Qianxun. And the two girls who just followed Yusheng back made Qingshan and Qihai dare not look directly at him. Yingli herself comes from a diplomat''s family. Despite her strange attributes, she is a perfect young lady in the eyes of outsiders. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu can make ordinary girls feel ashamed when she sees her figure and appearance, and the temperament of kaolin flowers on her makes people feel that strangers are not close. The two girls who make people feel so noble appear here with Yusheng, and the green mountains and seven seas increasingly feel that they don''t belong here. "Seven seas, what''s the matter with you?" Yusheng noticed something wrong with the green mountain and seven seas, and hurriedly asked. "No... nothing." "Those two people just now don''t look like strangers. In fact, they are very nice. By the way, why don''t you stay and have dinner together." Yusheng doesn''t know what Qingshan Qihai is thinking, but he doesn''t think it''s good to let the other party leave so directly, and invites him. "No, No. why bother Mr. Yusheng?" "Well, it''s okay. After all, I''ll trouble you to bring Zhenbai back, so you can''t do other part-time jobs. And Zhenbai will want you to stay for dinner." "This..." for a moment, green mountain and seven seas hesitated. After all, she still hoped to be with you rather than go back to her cold residence. "Well, that''s settled. By the way, I don''t remember there are many ingredients in the refrigerator. Can you help me buy some back? I still have some things to talk to Yingli pear and Shiyu sister." Yusheng can''t help but praise his tact and spread the seven seas of green mountain, so he can discuss those things with Yingli pear and them. "That''s all right." since I asked for my help, green mountain and seven seas didn''t refuse any more. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What would you like to drink?" after returning to the living room, Yusheng first prepared to go to the kitchen to get some drinks. "Just get some. I drank a lot just now. I''m not very thirsty." Yingli pear may be xiazhiqiu today. Shiyu was a little tired. As soon as Yusheng came in, he found that she had no image and collapsed on the sofa. "But I didn''t expect the conditions of Yusheng Jun''s house to be so good. My apartment is not half as big as Yusheng Jun''s living room." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is very curious about Yusheng''s house and has been looking at the room since he came in. "Eh? Sister Shiyu lives in an apartment? Don''t she live with her parents?" "Well, for the sake of novel creation, it''s more convenient to move out and live alone." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, crossing her slender legs in black transparent silk stockings. For a moment, Yusheng''s eyes were straight. He felt a little thirsty. He quickly turned his head to avoid being found out. "That elder sister is quite powerful." "Still not as good as Yusheng Jun. sales can be so high." "Hey, you two flatter each other. Tell me the story quickly. There''s not much time left for cm in summer." "OK, don''t worry." After Yusheng brought the drink, he saw that Yingli was a little impatient, so he planned to tell the other party about the plot first, and then go upstairs to see Zhenbai. Chapter 282 "The above is the plot of water x King paradise." after Yu Sheng finished the plot of water x King paradise, he leisurely drank tea and waited for the reaction of the two girls. "Although the setting is very interesting, but..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu frowned. In order to take care of Yusheng''s mood, he didn''t say the next words. "Hey, your plot is too simple. It''s not much different from those things I painted before. It''s basically simple. You don''t just want to deal with me." Yingli is obviously not very satisfied with this kind of plot without depth, but she''s embarrassed to say those words. "How could it be? This is just a test of water." Yusheng was not surprised that "water x Jing paradise" was rejected. After all, what Yingli is pursuing now is to make the book more meaningful. Although Yusheng thinks this pursuit is painful, after all, most readers just want to read the book. "Next, let me talk about the plot of black Baibo." then Yusheng slowly told the general context of the plot of black Baibo. At the beginning, Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu didn''t care about it, but with Yusheng''s slow explanation, their expressions began to become serious. At the same time, they had to produce corresponding pictures in their minds according to Yusheng''s narration. When Yusheng finished the whole story, Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu fell into meditation. Yusheng breathed a sigh of relief and felt that at least "black Baibo" would not make them feel that they were just perfunctory. "I have to say that Mr. Yusheng did a great job in depicting human nature." after a while, Shiyu, the first Xia Zhiqiu to return to God, sighed. At the same time, he had some doubts to look at Yusheng. "Mingming is just a high school student like us. I don''t know why you can come up with such a story. I''m curious about Yu Shengjun''s mind." "Hahaha, I''ve seen some dark subjects, and then I think about them." Yusheng feels that Xia''s Qiu Shiyu''s eyes seem to want to expose himself completely, and he can''t help feeling a little nervous. "The story is a good story, but..." Yingli began to hesitate before she finished her words. "Why? The weak heart of Yingli''s classmates can''t accept this dark plot?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu habitually satirized Yingli according to the Convention. "Shut up, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu!" Yingli, who was ridiculed for her frail heart, was immediately unhappy, but hesitated and told Yusheng what she thought. "I just don''t think I can handle the story in this depth. At least I can''t draw well at my current level." After that, Yingli looked lost and felt a little uncomfortable because she was not confident in drawing a good plot. "It''s all right, it''s all right. We have other plots. You can listen to me and finish the other plots before you decide." Yusheng saw Yingli hit by himself, quickly comforted each other, and then began to tell the plot of "father''s love is like a mountain". "This... Is the plot of" father''s love is like a mountain. "After Yusheng talked about the plot, he found that Yingli pear and xiazhiqiu Shiyu looked at him strangely, as if there was a smell of contempt in it. Yusheng, who knows that the plot of father''s love is not too harmonious, speaks less and less. "Pervert! X2" suddenly Yusheng expected. After Yusheng finished the story, Yingli and Xiazhi Qiu Shiyu scolded Yusheng with a very tacit understanding. "Hey, I only get along with this kind of story from the perspective of the book. After all, there are humiliating books on the market." Yusheng, who has no choice, can only defend himself with a guilty conscience. "But can you tell us that you don''t have a number in your heart?" Yingli looked contemptuous and almost said that she was going to call the 110 police. "I began to worry about Yu Shengjun''s future wife and daughter." "Hello! Sister Shiyu! Creation and reality are two different things, OK? Do I really kill people when I write in my novel?" Yusheng feels very wronged. He asked the system for this story in order to provide plot for Yingli''s book. "That''s not good. After all, sometimes literary works reflect the author''s psychology. It remains to be seen what kind of person Mr. Yusheng is." after that, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu pulled Yingli and moved a little, sitting farther away from Yusheng. Suddenly, Yusheng''s face turned pig liver color. He was so angry that he looked at Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu and continued to introduce other plots. "Sun on campus tells a series of emotional disputes among the three, interspersed with stories of other supporting roles..." Obviously, compared with the three plots just now, Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu are more interested in the story of emotional entanglement. When Yusheng tells the story, they can''t help getting closer to Yusheng and want to hear it more clearly. But I''ve heard that the protagonist, like a stallion, keeps having sex with other girls. Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu frown and dislike the scum hero. I don''t know why Yusheng wants to tell such a story. However, with the development of the story, after hearing that the scum hero suffered the end of the kitchen knife. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s eyes lit up. The whole person seemed to be in the same spirit. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the ending. At the same time, he began to conceive other ways to make the scum hero die miserably in his mind. Yingli was so excited that she slapped on the tea table and shouted "good! Good death!" "Hey! You''re too excited. Do you still have Yingli pear? Doesn''t your hand hurt?" Yusheng looks at xiazhiqiu and Shiyu keeps aiming at himself, especially when his eyes stay at the neck for a long time. Yusheng feels nervous and hurried to chat with Yingli. "It''s OK. Although it hurts a little, I''m happy. This scum should have this ending! Your story is very educational and very good." "Er..." Yusheng couldn''t help feeling a chill when he looked at the two people''s reaction. "Take it easy. There''s another story." "Speak up, speak up. I can''t wait. I hope it can be up to the standard of sun on campus, or we''ll draw sun on campus." "I''m also looking forward to the last story of Yu Shengjun." So Yusheng began to tell the story of "edge x space" slowly. As the story was told slowly, the two girls were immersed again. When Yusheng finished telling the story, it took a long time for the two people to come back to God. "Although they are brothers and sisters, I can''t object." Yingli hesitated and said her feelings. "I don''t know what to say about the story of Yu Shengjun." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yu Sheng with a complex look. He admired Yu Sheng''s ability to come up with such a few qualities in a short time, which can completely make the plot of the novel published. At the same time, he also envied each other''s wonderful ideas. "By the way, Yu Shengjun, do you have a sister?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu suddenly asked. "Eh?" Yusheng was stunned, but he answered truthfully. "In addition to my cousin Zhenbai, I have a sister shawu. They are both upstairs now." "I began to worry about Yu Shengjun''s sister, wife and daughter." Chapter 283 "These are just literary works," said Yu Sheng, who could hardly bear to make complaints about the Tucao of Xia''s poetry. "It''s all right. I''m just kidding you. Mr. Yusheng''s reaction is so great, but I care a little." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu covers his mouth and smiles. He feels very interesting that Yusheng''s emotion is affected by his own words. "..." Yusheng feels that he is not the opponent of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, so he decides not to talk to this woman. So he looked at Yingli. "I said, Yingli, you think that''s better. Have you decided which to choose?" "This..." obviously Yingli is also tangled. She doesn''t know which to choose. "Yingli, I think you''d better choose sun on campus." at this time, Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu suddenly reminded. "Why?" not only Yingli, but also Yusheng is curious about the choice of xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "Because the ending is very interesting. At the thought of those disgusting otaku who are doing something shameless with a book, they are suddenly frightened by the ending of the kitchen knife. I think it''s really interesting." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu seems to have imagined the scene, and his face can''t help showing a satisfied expression. "Er..." Yusheng thought that if he really followed what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, the guy who provided the plot would harvest a lot of complaints from the otaku men. "I see. It''s really interesting to think about it." Yingli''s face showed a bright expression. Obviously, she made a choice because of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words. "So Yingli, are you sure you want to choose sun on campus?" Yusheng asked Yingli with some uneasiness. "How is it possible? Of course I don''t choose sun on campus." Yingli looked at Yusheng in surprise. She wondered why the other party thought she would choose sun on campus. "But didn''t you just say it was very interesting?" Yusheng, who couldn''t touch his head, asked Yingli with some depression. "It''s very interesting, but it doesn''t mean I''ll choose this." "Oh? Did Yingli have other ideas?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was also curious about Yingli''s decision. "I''ve decided it''s fate x empty." "Why?" Yusheng and Shiyu of xiazhiqiu asked in unison. "I don''t think the other three are suitable. Since Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu chose sun on campus, of course I have to choose edge x space." "That..." Yusheng looked at xiazhiqiu Shiyu and found that the other party''s face was not very good-looking, so he carefully asked Yingli to confirm a guess in his heart. "That Yingli pear, you won''t choose" edge x space "because sister Shiyu chose" sun on campus. " "That''s right. How could I make the same choice as Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu?" Yingli said with a natural face. "Yingli classmate, you should respect everyone''s opinions." Yu was afraid that xiazhiqiu Shiyu would be angry, so he politely reminded Yingli. "It''s all right, Yu Shengjun. After all, this is Yingli''s book, and we should respect her choice." before Yingli said anything, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu spoke first, so that Yusheng didn''t care too much about these things. Suddenly Yingli felt that she had become a villain. She wanted to be angry with xiazhiqiu Shiyu. As a result, her words made her look less reasonable. But Yingli, who didn''t want to admit defeat, went on with xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s words. "Yes, after careful consideration, I think the theme of" edge x space "is more suitable for me. That''s it." Seeing this, Yusheng was too lazy to buffer the two, and said along with Yingli''s words. "Now that I''ve made a decision, I''ll give you the outline of the characters and the story outline in the next few days. At that time, sister Shiyu will help conceive the plot lines of other characters." "Well, no problem. Since Mr. Yusheng has provided an outline, it shouldn''t be a big problem for me to fill in a little plot." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t refuse Yusheng''s request. "Then hurry up. Don''t think like this now. I urged you to get the things out. Let''s start early and have plenty of time later, so as not to delay later." Yingli is somewhat wary of Yusheng''s procrastination. "Then I''ll......" Yusheng can only smile with embarrassment. "Yu Shengjun, I''m back." fortunately, at this time, Qingshan Qihai also bought good ingredients and came back, and their discussion was almost over. So Yusheng made a request to Qiu Shiyu of Yingli and Xia. "Yingli, sister Shiyu, do you want to stay for dinner?" "Hmm..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu readily agreed after thinking for a while. "Well, I guess I''ll have some takeout when I go back. And I also want to try Yusheng Jun''s cooking. I heard Yusheng Jun''s cooking is very good." "I... I''d better forget it." Yingli hesitated and planned to refuse the invitation of xiayusheng. "Oh, is Yingli afraid of the family? She''s really a obedient and clever child." Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu habitually stimulated Yingli''s answer. "Hey! What''s wrong with worrying about the family?" "No, it''s very good." although Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said nothing, her strange tone made Ying Li feel very uncomfortable. "That, that. Yingli, just now aunt said on the phone that you could go back later. She was going to have dinner with your father. Just stay for dinner and I''ll take you back later." Yusheng was afraid that the two girls would quarrel again, so he hurried out to make a round. "This... That''s all right." Yingli hesitated for a while and reluctantly agreed to Yusheng. After all, she knew her mother and might really want to enjoy the world of two with her father. She didn''t welcome her to go back too early. Originally, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu wanted to say something, but looking at Yusheng constantly winking at himself, it seemed that he wanted to stop stimulating Yingli. Therefore, in order to take care of the host''s mood, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, as a guest, was wise to stop talking. Then, Yusheng let Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu wait in the living room, while he followed Qingshan Qihai to the kitchen to prepare dinner. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What''s for dinner?" "Ah, sister Shiyu. Don''t worry, I''m going to fry a few dishes." in the kitchen, Yusheng, who was preparing dinner, suddenly heard the question behind him, turned around and said with a smile. As a result, Yusheng was stunned when he saw who was behind him. "Who is Shiyu Xuejie outside?" Zhenbai asked strangely when she looked at Yusheng in a daze. "Ah, Shiyu Xuejie is the girl with long black hair outside." Yusheng first introduced Zhenbai, and then explained to Zhenbai with some embarrassment. "Sorry, your voice is a little similar to sister Shiyu''s voice. I didn''t distinguish it just now." "Well, it doesn''t matter, cousin." Zhenbai said calmly. This makes Yusheng feel a little embarrassed. However, at this time, Yusheng also noticed the difference between the voice of Shiyu in Zhenbai and Xiaqiu. The voice of Zhenbai is more insipid, without any emotional fluctuation, while the voice of xiazhiqiu Shiyu is a little lazy and very attractive. Yusheng couldn''t help thinking about what would happen if Zhenbai spoke like Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. Chapter 284 "Dinner is ready. Let''s have dinner together." When Yusheng and Qingshan Qihai bring the prepared dinner to the table. Yusheng noticed Yingli on the sofa in the living room, staring at Zhenbai sitting aside watching TV. And he looks a little anxious and fidgety on the sofa. When Yingli found that Yusheng came out, she immediately stood up from the sofa and rushed to Yusheng. Then Yusheng was stunned to watch Yingli come to him, grabbed his collar and shouted at himself. "Say! Is that girl really white!" "Well, wait for me to put things on the table first." Yusheng reluctantly said to Yingli. Then after she loosened herself, Yusheng answered Yingli while putting things on the table. "Zhenbai''s full name is Zhenbai. Why do you react so much?" "It''s really her!" after confirming Zhenbai''s name, Yingli was so excited that she grabbed Yusheng''s collar and pushed him to the wall. "What''s your relationship with her? Why did she show up at your house?" "Hey, hey. You''re too close." Yusheng looked at Yingli''s face and was about to stick to himself. He was a little embarrassed and said to Yingli. "Oh, but you answer me first." Yingli also noticed that she was too close to Yusheng because she was excited just now. She stepped back a little and said. "Zhenbai is my cousin. She lives in my house now." Yusheng reluctantly tells Yingli about Zhenbai. "What! She is your cousin! She still lives with you! Damn, I envy you." suddenly Yingli bit her lips and looked at Yusheng for a while and at the real white in the living room. And Zhenbai also noticed Yingli''s line of sight, and some of them had to look back. "Well..." Yingli couldn''t help making a reluctant sound. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Or do you know Zhenbai." Yusheng has some guesses about Yingli''s behavior just now, because the blonde guy''s reaction is somewhat similar to the blonde guy next door. "She is a world-class painting genius. I also study art, of course I know." Yingli was afraid that her noise would be really white, so she deliberately lowered her voice and said to Yusheng. "I know, I know. But you don''t need this reaction." Yusheng said helplessly. "How could I not respond to seeing her as a real person? Damn it, it''s your guy''s cousin who still lives with you." "Generally speaking, it''s also because of all kinds of coincidence." Yusheng felt Yingli''s strong envy, and couldn''t help scratching his head. "Well, I''ll introduce you later. Let''s sit down and have dinner first." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the dinner table, after five people finished, Yusheng first introduced each other to everyone. "This is Zhiming Zhenbai, my cousin. Now she lives in my house and goes to high school in Shuigao nearby. Then she knows her identity. I don''t know you, sister Shiyu..." "Well, I just checked the Internet. I was also shocked. I didn''t expect that there would be such a figure in Yu Shengjun''s family." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was obviously surprised by the existence of Zhenbai. "Cousin?" Zhenbai didn''t understand the meaning of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, so he looked at Yusheng curiously. "It''s all right. Shiyu is praising you." Yusheng comforted Zhenbai and explained to Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "As you can see, Zhenbai has no common sense because she has devoted herself to painting since childhood and other people take care of her life." "No common sense." Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu frowned when they heard Yusheng''s explanation. They didn''t understand the degree of common sense in each other''s mouth. "I can''t tell for a moment and a half." Yusheng casually dealt with it and introduced the green mountains and seven seas. "This is Zhenbai''s classmate. Because Zhenbai has no common sense, I ask her to take care of Zhenbai for me. She is a very kind person." "Please take care of me for the first time." Qingshan Qihai stood up and saluted everyone, and then sat back a little shy. "This is Ze Cun Spencer Yingli, my classmate. It''s a..." he said. Yusheng paused here. He felt it was hard to expose Yingli''s true identity, so he briefly talked about it. "He is a very powerful painter. He has some business cooperation with me recently." "Hello, please take care of me for the first time." Yingli also said hello at the right time. "This is Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, my sister. She is a novelist like me. Similarly, the three of us have cooperated recently." "Hello, please take care of me for the first time." "How awesome. The people Yu Shengjun knows are so awesome." Qingshan Qihai sighed after knowing the identity of the two girls. "Fortunately, I''m just interested. And I''m nothing in front of miss Zhenbai." "Yes, in front of Mr. Yusheng and miss Zhenbai, our little achievements can only be regarded as self entertainment." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also has his own pride, but he is still a little lost in front of people who are more powerful than himself. "How can it be? You are all very powerful. Unlike me, you are nothing." the kind-hearted green mountain and seven seas said when they saw that they were a little lost. "At this age, everyone is a very powerful person. Qihai, you are also fighting for the dream of sound excellence." "By the way, Yusheng Jun. don''t you still have a sister?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t want to say more about these things. He noticed that there were only five people on the table, so he asked Yusheng. "Ah, the situation of gauze fog is special. It''s a little autistic, so he doesn''t want to go out of the room." Yusheng had to explain. "Autistic?" "Yes. You can say so. But now it''s much better than before, and I''m trying to get her out of the room," Yusheng added, lest they think they don''t care about their sister. Just then, suddenly I really cut in. "Cousin." "Hmm? What''s the matter? Zhenbai." Yusheng was suddenly called by Zhenbai and felt a little strange. "What is autism?" "Well, it''s the state that she doesn''t want to leave the room." Yusheng hardened his head and explained to Zhenbai. While Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu, who were observing, had a new understanding of the extent to which Zhenbai had no common sense. "Oh. Sister sauce is autistic." Zhenbai nodded. "By the way, cousin. I have a question. I don''t know the answer." "What''s the problem?" "What is love with your sister?" "Eh?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard Zhenbai''s question. "And..." "Wait a minute!" the reacting Yusheng quickly stood up to stop Zhenbai before Zhenbai repeated the problem. "Wait a minute, I have something to say to Zhenbai." Yusheng smiled awkwardly at chaoyingli, xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Qingshan Qihai. Then he came to Zhenbai and left the restaurant with Zhenbai. He didn''t want them to hear the next conversation. "Yingli, I don''t know if I heard it wrong. I seem to hear something like" fall in love with my sister. " "Well, I heard it, too." Then they looked at the green mountains and seven seas on one side. "Sorry, I didn''t hear anything." Qingshan Qihai quickly shook his head and blushed to show that he knew nothing. Chapter 285 "Zhenbai, what did you just ask?" when Yusheng pulled Zhenbai to a guest room on the first floor, he asked Zhenbai nervously. "Whose is" falling in love with your sister? "Zhenbai''s expression is very calm because he doesn''t know what''s strange about his problem. "Er......" Yusheng suddenly had a bad feeling and slapped himself on the forehead. "Can you tell me what''s going on?" "HMM." Zhenbai nodded and told Yusheng the whole story. It turned out that the night Yusheng came back from takasaka tongnai''s house. Zhenbai came out of the bathroom after taking a bath with gauze fog. When preparing to go upstairs, Zhenbai with sharp eyes found a box falling next to the stairs. Zhenbai picked up the box and looked at it. Suddenly, the bold painting on the cover of the box made Zhenbai feel novel, and Zhenbai also saw the words "fall in love with your sister" on it. So Zhenbai took the box and asked the yarn fog aside. "Sister sauce, what is" fall in love with your sister? " "Eh?" originally, when she was preparing to go upstairs, she stopped when she saw Zhenbai picking up things. She was stunned when she heard each other''s questions. "Sister sauce, what is" falling in love with your sister? "Zhenbai said and handed the game box over the gauze. "..." after the gauze fog got the box from Zhenbai''s hand, looking at the pictures and words on the cover, his face suddenly turned red, and the whole person was too shy to do anything. "I... i... I... This... This..." shawu took the box in her hand and naturally guessed that only Yusheng would buy this kind of thing except her two girls. In particular, the straightforward name of the game makes gauze fog fantasize and incoherent. "Hmm? What''s the matter? Sister sauce." Zhenbai looked at shawu''s flustered appearance and couldn''t help but go up and hug shawu and asked. "Nothing... Nothing." maybe there was a ''sister'' who was older than herself. After a while, the yarn fog calmed down and was nervous to deal with Zhenbai. "Is everything all right?" Zhenbai looked at the strong self calming yarn fog and felt a little strange, but he didn''t think much. Pointing to the game box in shawu''s hand again, he asked. "Sister sauce, what is" fall in love with your sister? " "This... I don''t know. But I don''t think it''s suitable for us to understand these things." shawu said to Zhenbai after her face was red and tangled. "Why is it not suitable to understand?" for pure Zhenbai, the answer of shawu can''t satisfy her. It''s obviously going to break the casserole. "In short, this should be my brother''s. We can''t ask if my brother doesn''t agree." the helpless yarn fog had to harden his scalp and throw the pot on Yusheng. But in principle, the yarn fog is also right. "Let''s hurry upstairs. Brother should be in a hurry." after shawu changed the topic, she thought about whether to put the game box back in place, but when she saw Zhenbai staring at the game box, shawu decided to take it by herself for the time being. In case Zhenbai was too curious, he picked it up and looked at it when he didn''t pay attention. After all, the big R18 label on the cover makes yarn fog a little afraid to look directly at the game box. So the gauze fog couldn''t help but pull Zhenbai upstairs. Then when Yusheng went to take a bath, he secretly stuffed the game box into the door of Yusheng''s room. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "No wonder that box of games appeared at the door of the room that day, and I didn''t notice it before." when Yusheng heard Zhenbai''s explanation, he felt that he was going crazy. "It''s over! That kind of thing is seen by shawu. Shawu will misunderstand me. What should I do!" At the thought of shawu looking at himself with contempt, disgust and abnormal eyes again, Yusheng can''t help feeling a little excited... Ah, no, he feels like angina pectoris. "Cousin, what''s the matter? And what''s" falling in love with your sister? "Zhenbai looks at Yusheng for a while happy and uncomfortable, which is a little strange. But I decided to satisfy my curiosity first. "This... This..." Zhenbai asked again, making Yusheng realize that it is important to appease the people downstairs first, so he quickly racked his brains to think about how to explain to Zhenbai. "Ah, that''s a thing to express his brother''s love for his sister." unable to think of a reason, Yusheng can only harden his head and forcibly explain a wave, hoping that Zhenbai without common sense can make himself cover up the past smoothly. "Can I see it?" "My cousin borrowed this from others and has returned it to others now, so I can''t show it to you. Ha ha, that''s it." "Really?" Zhenbai became a little lost after hearing Yusheng''s words. "Well, next time I have a chance, I''ll get one for you to watch." Yusheng can''t bear to see Zhenbai, so he quickly comforted Zhenbai. "Well, I don''t want that" fall in love with my sister. "Zhenbai saw that he had a chance to see it in the future. He couldn''t help shaking his head to Yusheng after thinking about it. "Eh? What do you want?" Yusheng couldn''t understand Zhenbai''s idea and asked curiously. "I want to love with my cousin. I want to see something to express my cousin''s love for my cousin." Zhenbai looked at Yusheng and said seriously. "Er..." Yusheng didn''t know whether he should be moved or ashamed. The angel in front of him has expressed his feelings for himself, but Yusheng doesn''t know whether Zhenbai''s meaning is as he thinks without common sense. So finally, Yusheng gently hugged Zhenbai. "Well, my cousin promised you that one day." "Well, cousin." Zhenbai saw that Yusheng promised himself, so he was so happy that he rubbed his head back and forth on Yusheng''s chest. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the way back to the restaurant, Yusheng felt a little upset. He didn''t know how to face Yingli pear and xiazhiqiu Shiyu, or how to face the gauze fog hiding in the room. Because shawu has been hiding in the room, Yusheng doesn''t see shawu much, so he doesn''t even notice anything different from each other. If Zhenbai hadn''t suddenly revealed the news today, Yusheng didn''t know what the game was seen by shawu. At the thought of here, Yusheng has a headache. When Yusheng sat back at the table with Zhenbai, he found that xiazhiqiu Shiyu and others didn''t ask more about what just happened, but looked calm and asked whether they could have dinner. Although Yusheng felt a little surprised, he wanted them not to ask, so he pretended to introduce the dishes of dinner to the public, and didn''t say some anecdotes to divert their attention. After dinner, Yusheng, who has never stopped his mouth, only feels physically and mentally tired. "Yu Shengjun''s craftsmanship is really good. I can''t help eating more. I have to worry about getting fat." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu touched his stomach and said with some worry. "How can it be? Sister Shiyu has such a good figure. Don''t worry at all." as the master, Yusheng naturally wants to flatter each other. "Hum, pretend." Yingli, who was not used to it, naturally made a sarcastic remark. "Also, some people''s barren body naturally don''t have to worry about eating too much. Maybe they want to eat more, so as to fantasize about developing again." "Well, let''s have a rest in the living room. I''ll take you back when the rest is almost over. Sister Shiyu, where do you live?" Yusheng is afraid that the two people will quarrel again and come out again to make a round. Chapter 286 After Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu tells Yusheng where he lives, Yusheng imagines the route in his mind and finds that Yingli pear and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu are the first route, while Qingshan and Qihai are going in another direction. So Yusheng looked at the green mountains and seven seas and said. "The seven seas, you and sister Shiyu are not on the way. Later, I''ll send sister Shiyu back first, and then come back to send you back." "Don''t bother so much, Mr. Yusheng. I''ll just go back by myself." green mountain blushed and declined Yusheng''s kindness. "It''s all right. It''s settled. You''re a girl and so cute. I''m really worried about going back alone at night. It''s really white to bother you to take care of yourself at home later." Yusheng is used to the rejection of Qingshan Qihai. Every time the other party doesn''t want to bother himself, and then he is tough enough to send the other party home. After a long time, it has naturally become a routine between two people. Therefore, Yusheng was born in xiazhiqiu. Shiyu and others cleaned up the things on the table when they rested and digested in the living room. During this period, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and others said they wanted to help, but they were driven away by Yusheng. Yusheng said that he is the host. How can he let the guests do housework. After repeated emphasis, several girls had to sit in the living room. In particular, Yingli was relieved. After all, she just wanted to help out out of politeness. In fact, she had not done much housework since she was a child, and she could only make trouble. But in front of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yingli had to harden her scalp in order not to expose her defects, but fortunately Yusheng finally refused. Yingli can''t help liking Yusheng, who can do housework by himself. After that, the four girls began to become a little silent. Zhenbai didn''t notice the embarrassing atmosphere and continued to watch TV with interest. Yingli pear is full of curiosity about Zhenbai. She has many questions to ask Zhenbai, but looking at Zhenbai watching TV seriously, Yingli pear, who is not familiar with each other, is embarrassed to disturb Zhenbai. After Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at the three girls around him, he took out his mobile phone and played. After all, in addition to Yingli, the other two girls are not familiar with themselves, and Yingli has been staring at Zhenbai, which makes Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who wants to "quarrel" with Yingli, feel that it is not suitable to disturb her. The green mountains and seven seas are even more restless, especially when there are three girls full of a "sense of nobility" around them. So, in the awkward atmosphere, the green mountains and seven seas couldn''t help themselves at first and began to talk to Zhenbai. After talking to Zhenbai in the seven seas of Qingshan, Yingli also found a chance to interrupt and chat with Zhenbai about some painting problems. Seeing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu playing with his mobile phone alone in the seven seas of Qingshan, he felt that it was inappropriate, so he found a reason to lead the topic to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Speaking of it, I was startled just now. Sister Shiyu''s voice was like that of Zhenbai. Just now in the kitchen, Mr. Yusheng recognized his mistake." "Hmm..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu heard the words of green mountains and seven seas. He immediately became interested and put down his mobile phone. "Ah! It''s true to hear you say that." Yingli compared it in her mind and found that it was really like what Qingshan Qihai said. "Very similar?" Zhenbai also felt a little curious and couldn''t help saying. "Do you want to?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help saying the same words as Zhenbai. He found that the other party''s voice was very similar to himself, but he was surprised at the speed of speech and emotion. All of a sudden, Qiu Shiyu and Zhenbai became interested in each other and said the same thing to each other. In the end, the two girls who learned from each other couldn''t help laughing. "Shiyu Xuejie." Zhenbai couldn''t help calling xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "Just call me Shiyu." "Sister Shiyu, I like it." "I like you too. It''s so white." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was full of serene happiness to the simple girl in front of her. I can''t help but admire Qiyu and live with Zhenbai. When Shiyu of xiazhiqiu admires Yusheng, Yingli is admiring Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. I envy her that she can get close to Zhenbai in this way, and I wish her voice would be the same as Zhenbai. So Yingli quickly interrupted to let Zhenbai''s attention turn to her side. "That''s really white. Why do you live with Mr. Yusheng?" "Why?" Zhenbai thought about Yingli''s question. "I want to come to neon, and my cousin will pick me up. Then I''ll be here." "What is the brother of the feather? Have you really lived with others?" "pear pear" can not make complaints about the real answer. He doubted that if the plume was not the cousin of the other side, he could really cheat him. "Rita, this is Rita. This is my cousin." "Do you like Mr. Yusheng?" Yingli herself didn''t know why she asked such a question. "Yes. I like it." Zhenbai nodded with a serious and firm expression. The faces of the other three girls who heard the answer suddenly changed and couldn''t help looking at Yusheng who was still cleaning up in the kitchen. "What''s the matter?" Yusheng felt that someone was looking at him, raised his hair and asked the girls in the living room. "No... nothing." Yingli responded to Yusheng with some embarrassment. "Haha, miss Zhenbai doesn''t have any common sense, so her liking may be different from what we understand." seeing this, Qingshan Qihai began to come out and make a round. "Seven seas, like is like, where will it be different?" Zhenbai felt a little strange about the words of green mountain and seven seas, looked at each other and asked. "That''s really white. Since you like Yusheng Jun, why do you like him?" "I don''t know." Zhenbai shook his head and didn''t know how to answer Yingli''s question. "Or do you think there is anything special about Mr. Yusheng?" Yingli thought and asked in a different way. "Special place?" Zhenbai frowned. Then he thought of something and pointed to his lower body. "It''s special here." "Eh?" the three girls were confused by the real white operation. "Cousin, it''s special here. There are things I don''t have, and sometimes it''s hard. I asked my cousin what it is, but he didn''t say it. He just gave me a book to read for myself. I want to see my cousin''s XX, and my cousin doesn''t want to show it to me." "..." after the voice of Zhenbai fell, the living room was silent. At the same time, Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu have a new understanding of the lack of common sense of true white again. At this time, the feather in the kitchen shouted to the outside. "Yingli, sister Shiyu. Wait a minute. I''ll finish it right away." Then Yusheng was surprised to find that except Zhenbai, the other three girls glared at themselves with eyes that wanted to tear themselves apart. Yusheng feels flustered in his heart, so he shrinks his head and asks outside carefully. "Well... What happened? You seem a little angry." "Animals!" "Scum!" "Beast!" "Scum!" "Abnormal! X2" Yingli and Xiazhi Qiu Shiyu shouted at Yusheng with indignation on their face, while the green mountains and seven seas on one side were embarrassed to shout. "..." Yusheng, who was scolded for some reason, was stunned. "Seven seas, what do they mean?" the curious baby was so white and asked Qingshan seven seas for advice. Chapter 287 "In short, that''s what happened." after Yusheng explained, he looked at the three Yingli people with a slightly relaxed look for a while, and looked at the true white with his head tilted. He felt very tired. "Although it''s because Zhenbai has no common sense, you shouldn''t... Shouldn''t have that reaction anyway!" Yingli said angrily, and she would still feel embarrassed and blush when talking about this topic. "Yes, it will be very dangerous for Zhenbai to live with Mr. Yusheng like this." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said to Zhenbai after pondering for a while. "Oh, it''s so white. Do you want to live with me?" "Good." when Zhenbai heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s invitation, he simply nodded. Zhenbai was very fond of the person whose voice was the same as his own. "...." when you see the truth, you nod without hesitation, and suddenly feel like you have lost a world. I couldn''t help kneeling on the ground, and the whole person turned gray. "How can it be like this. If you want to live, Zhenbai should also live with me. OK, Zhenbai." Yingli was not happy immediately, so she hurried to let Zhenbai notice herself and ask her for advice. "OK." Zhenbai nodded again. "Shiyu, Yingli. We live together." "I don''t want to live with..." Yingli wanted to say not to live with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, but she hesitated when she saw Zhenbai''s innocent face. After struggling for a while, she stubbornly agreed. "Well, if it''s with Zhenbai, I can reluctantly accept that woman''s words." "If I say so, I''m also stained with real white light. It''s really difficult for Yingli''s classmates. It''s hard to say something against their will." "Hum, I''m telling the truth. I want to be with Zhenbai. You woman heard it clearly. I just reluctantly accept you. Haven''t you learned the word reluctantly?" "I''ve learned this, but is Yingli really just reluctantly?" "You..." When Yingli quarreled with xiazhiqiu Shiyu, the green mountains and seven seas on one side didn''t make a sound. Because I can''t maintain my life, how can I add another true white. But Qingshan and Qihai also noticed something wrong in the real vernacular. So the green mountain and the seven seas asked Zhenbai carefully, "Zhenbai, do you understand the meaning of living with them?" "Well, they want to live with me." "Are you sure you want to move out of here?" "Why do you want to move out?" at this time, really white eyebrows frowned. "There are so many rooms here that you can live." Yu Sheng, who immediately heard this sentence, brightened his eyes and instantly changed from a sad and uncomfortable state of continuous blood loss to a state of continuous blood return full of expectation. At this time, the two people who quarreled also stopped, realized that there was some difference between Zhenbai''s living together and their own living together, and said to Zhenbai together. "Really white, we mean you move out and live with us." "That cousin?" Zhenbai couldn''t help looking at Yusheng. "Yes, yes. I." Yusheng desperately nodded his head and pointed to himself with his fingers. "Mr. Yusheng is still here." "No. I want to live with my cousin." Zhenbai shook his head, came to Yusheng, grabbed Yusheng''s arm and said to the other three girls. "Ha ha ha." Yusheng couldn''t help laughing. If the three girls in front of him were not looking at themselves, Yusheng would be so excited that he would hold Zhenbai in his arms and say some words of "thank" her. "Damn it." Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu became very unwilling after hearing Zhenbai''s reply, and began to rack their brains to come up with various conditions in the hope that Zhenbai could rebel and devote himself to his side. Then firm Zhenbai refused their temptation and stood firmly on the side of Yusheng. This makes Yusheng happy and laugh more freely. Listening to the harsh laughter of Yusheng around him, the unwilling Yingli muttered a few words in her mouth. "What''s good about this guy." Although Yingli''s voice was small, Zhenbai heard it because of the close distance. Zhenbai stared at Yingli seriously and said, "cousin is very good. I want cousin." Suddenly Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu "understand" and feel that Yusheng has brainwashed Zhenbai because he knows Zhenbai early and has more contacts. Now it is very difficult to reverse Zhenbai''s idea. So Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu looked at each other and decided to let go of their prejudices for the time being. They got together and muttered that they didn''t know what they were discussing. When Yusheng saw that they were still looking at Zhenbai around them from time to time when they were discussing, he felt a little shudder. Finally, after a while, Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu finished their discussion. Yingli, as a spokesman, came to Yusheng and said to Yusheng, "we have decided that in order to prevent you from doing anything unforgivable, we will keep an eye on you and supervise you to become a gentleman." Yusheng heard Yingli''s speech and suddenly felt that this scene was so familiar. If the Yingli pear in front of us were shorter, with curly hair and a Gothic Lori suit, it would be a reappearance of the past. Yingli said and looked at the green mountains and seven seas with soy sauce. "Seven seas students!" "Eh?" the seven seas of green mountain were suddenly called and stunned. "In order to protect Zhenbai, we invite you to join our team to supervise Yusheng Jun. would you like to?" Yingli said solemnly. "This... I... I..." Qingshan Qihai felt a little flustered, looked at the people around him, especially observed Yusheng''s reaction, and found that the other party didn''t care much, but had some helplessness, so he stubbornly agreed to come down. After that, he was embarrassed to have to look at Yusheng. "All right." "I said, do you need me to introduce some more members to you." Yusheng said reluctantly when he saw the serious appearance of several girls. "Oh! You want to introduce members to us. Are you so kind?" Yingli looked at Yusheng suspiciously and was a little surprised at Yusheng''s reaction. "Yes. The next door neighbor, Miss Yamada, said something similar to you before." Yusheng said weakly. He felt that he was really dizzy today and would take these two guys home. "Oh, there are others who think alike with our heroes. We must get to know each other when we have a chance. By the way, in order to supervise you, I decided to do the next work with you." Speechless, "you have broken your brain." Yu Sheng heard nothing, and make complaints about the pear tree after he looked at the pear tree. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu shook his head and said he didn''t know it at all. "I''m not so stupid. It was all decided by Yingli''s classmates." "Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, what do you mean?" Yingli was not happy to hear the other party scold her for being stupid. "What do you mean? It''s really white, but living here, we need to get those things... Do you understand?" before Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu explained, Yusheng made a voice for each other and asked Yingli. "I''m... sorry, I''m also on a whim." Ying Li, who realized what she said, scratched her head. "Cousin, what are you going to do?" asked Zhenbai, who was aroused by curiosity. "Ah... This... This..." Yusheng doesn''t know how to answer. He can only ask for help. He has to look at Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Then they both have nothing to do and have to turn their heads. "Yes... Yes..." Yusheng began to think about how to answer. Chapter 288 "Qihai, please take care of Zhenbai at home first. I''ll send sister Shiyu home first." "Well, Mr. Yusheng, don''t worry." "Then we''ll leave first." After Yusheng couldn''t think of any good ideas, he was so vague that he fooled Zhenbai over, so he quickly proposed that it was almost time to send Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu home first. So the three people who wanted to leave said hello to Qingshan, Qihai and Zhenbai, who stayed at home, and left the house. On the way, somehow, the three people fell into silence and ignored each other. Yusheng is at the front of the team. But his attention has been focused on the two girls behind him. They found that there was no conversation between the two sides. Instead, they stared at Yusheng''s back, so that their eyes would not inadvertently float to another person. While Yusheng was staring at him and felt uncomfortable. He guessed what the two girls behind him were thinking. Finally, Yusheng, who had goose bumps, couldn''t help making a noise. "Well, Yingli. What are we going to do next? Are we going to your house?" "I......" Yingli just wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, she found that only her own home has a large space, which is convenient for everyone to create together. The space of Yusheng''s home is also very large, but there is a real white one, which is really difficult to operate in Yusheng''s home. Yingli had to reluctantly say to Yusheng because it was rare. "Forget it, my home is just my home. Originally, your home was quite suitable, but it''s better not to be discovered by the truth." Yingli said, thinking of something, she said to Yusheng with a serious face: "also, you know Zhenbai lives with you. So hide your unhealthy things for me. If those things stain Zhenbai''s eyes, I won''t let you go." "Ha ha, how could it be. I hid it the first day Zhenbai came in." Yusheng was embarrassed to touch his head and explained. He remembered that Zhenbai told himself today that tongnai''s game was discovered by shawu and Zhenbai. And Yusheng regretted it. Because what I said just now accidentally exposed the fact that I own those things. Sure enough, Yingli looked at Yusheng with disgust after hearing Yusheng''s words and said, "you guy really has that kind of thing. Pervert!" "Hey! I''m also a boy. It''s normal to have that kind of thing!" Yusheng felt that if he didn''t say anything, his image in Yingli''s mind would be fixed as abnormal, so he had to explain it forcibly. "Besides, what''s wrong with men being perverted!" "Yes, Yingli Li thinks Yu Shengjun, who collects those things, is abnormal. So what is Yingli, who has to create those things in the past and in the future? I''m curious about Yingli''s positioning on this matter." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s shadow changes various shapes under the light of street lamps with people''s walking, but his eyes are so dark. Yu Sheng is grateful to see Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and finds that standing under the night light, the whole person looks more and more slender. "I......" Yingli, who has been caught by the loophole of the discourse, can''t strongly fight back against xiazhiqiu Shiyu. At a loss, she can only attack xiazhiqiu Shiyu in another way. "Next, create in my house. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, pay attention. Don''t make it difficult for me as the master. If I drive you out at that time, I won''t be blamed." "No. I think I''m polite and gentle. I won''t make a lot of noise when I visit other people''s houses like Yingli today. It''s hard for Mr. Yusheng to put up with guests like you." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said and pulled away her hair to make Yusheng feel particularly elegant at this moment. "You..." although the other party is attacking herself, Yingli is unable to refute the other party''s words. Indeed, she can''t control her emotions at Yusheng''s house today, which seems too noisy. So Yingli stopped talking and walked ahead with a sullen spirit. "Yingli pear, slow down. Shiyu is still behind." Yusheng sees Yingli pear surpass himself, but has to look at the xiazhiqiu behind him. Shiyu shouts to Yingli pear. "She walked too slowly and lost herself." Yingli''s angry voice came from the front. Yusheng had to look awkwardly at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu behind him. He found that the other party just shrugged and accelerated his pace without saying more. Once again, the team fell silent. However, because Yingli''s house was close, the three people soon arrived at Yingli''s villa. After Yusheng rang the doorbell, it wasn''t long before she opened the door with a smile and appeared in front of the three. "It''s really troublesome for Mr. Yusheng to send my daughter back. Come in and have a seat." zecun little lily took Yusheng''s hand and said. "Then don''t bother aunt. I''ll send Shiyu back." Yusheng felt the soft hands of the small Lily in zecun, which was not the same level as the seven seas of green mountains. So Yusheng was embarrassed. After pulling his hand back, he was embarrassed to say to zecun xiaolily, and revealed xiazhiqiu Shiyu behind him. Zecun little lily saw a girl behind Yusheng, especially the girl''s appearance and temperament was not inferior to her daughter, even better in figure, and her complexion changed slightly. However, he soon recovered his smiling expression and greeted Qiu Shiyu with enthusiasm. "Hello, I''m Yingli''s mother. I''ll pay more attention when I meet you for the first time." "Hello, aunt. I''m Yingli Li''s classmate at the same school. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. Pay more attention when you meet for the first time." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu responded to zecun xiaolily very politely. "Oh. You are Shiyu of xiazhiqiu." "Aunt knows me?" "No, No." zecun little lily waved and covered her mouth. "I just heard of you. After all, you and my daughter are equally famous celebrities at school." "Mom, can you stop asking about me?" Yingli broke in when she saw that her mother and xiazhiqiu Shiyu were ''having a good talk''. "Really, you are my daughter. Of course I should care about you." "Anyway, if I get home safely, don''t bother Yusheng Jun. there are still people waiting for him in Yusheng Jun''s family." he didn''t want his mother to make more entangled Yingli with Yusheng, so he took his mother to the house. There was no choice but to face Yusheng. They showed an apologetic smile and followed Yingli back. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What kind of girl is that xiazhiqiu Shiyu? What''s her relationship with Yusheng Jun." after returning to the house, zecun little lily began to ask Yingli questions. "Hey, what are you asking about?" Yingli said impatiently. "I''m not planning for you yet. Really." "What do you mean to plan for me? I don''t have the kind of relationship with Yusheng Jun you think!" Yingli shouted angrily: "don''t have a boy around me. Just guess." "Do you still miss that Lun?" "I... don''t talk nonsense." suddenly Yingli''s face turned red. "Although I support your free love, I don''t object to Lun Ye. But compared with Lun ye, a wood that makes you angry from time to time, Yu Shengjun is not better. He is handsome and talented, and he is in charge of our family. I prefer Yu Shengjun." "You like it. You can fall in love with him." Yingli said angrily. "But I already have your father. If your father hears you, he won''t be angry." "..." with nothing to say, Yingli stopped paying attention to her mother and went back to her room without saying a word. "Really, this child." zecun little lily couldn''t help looking at Yingli''s back. Chapter 289 "Well, sister Shiyu, let''s go to your house." Yusheng looked at Yingli and followed his mother back to the villa, and said to Shiyu, xiazhiqiu beside him. "Well, let''s go." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu nodded and left with Yusheng. Along the way, they walked side by side. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was a little ahead. After all, Yusheng took this route for the first time and was not familiar with it. Therefore, Shiyu of xiazhiqiu is leading the way. Along the way, Yusheng was watching the girl around him. Mingming is only one year older than himself, but the other party''s speech and behavior and plump body make Yusheng feel like a little child in front of xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Yusheng can''t help but think of the snow of snow, which is the same poisonous tongue as Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. But they are different. Snow of snow is a kind of very rational and calm tongue that makes strangers stay away and passive. And xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yusheng is herself, she doesn''t want to contact too many people, but takes the initiative to poison her tongue. "Yusheng Jun, what are you thinking?" just as Yusheng was still comparing the differences between xiazhiqiu Shiyu and xuezhixue, xiazhiqiu Shiyu noticed Yusheng''s state and asked curiously. "Aha... That..." Yusheng feels to tell a girl that he is comparing her with another girl. This is definitely not a good thing. So Yusheng quickly turned his head and blurted out a topic. "Sister Shiyu, it''s just the two of us now. Are you so relieved of me?" "No, not at all." "I see. Ha?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s answer. He thought the other party would receive guests. But when you think about it, it''s not strange for Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu to say this answer. "Ah... Ha ha... What can I say..." Yusheng felt very embarrassed and his scalp was numb, but he didn''t have the face to turn around and leave, or he said that the other party was worried right. Can only be helpless to scratch his head. "After all, Yusheng Jun is a boy with normal growth and vigorous blood. You said that you collected those things. For the time being, you should have a normal orientation and have fantasies and desires about that. I''m a girl myself. It''s impossible to walk in such a place with Yusheng Jun at night. And I heard you ask just now. I''m very relieved I also began to worry that Yu Shengjun would suddenly become a beast. " "..." Yusheng listens to xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s really white words and doesn''t know what to say. He just looks around in a panic and hopes to pass by someone to ease his embarrassment. "But..." "But what?" "But Mr. Yusheng said he would send us home for our safety. So I''d better believe Mr. Yusheng for the moment. It''s more reliable to have someone around me than me. And I think Mr. Yusheng will think about it for himself. If you do something, you can run away from the monk and not the temple." Xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s face passed street lamps and became bright and dark. "Yes, that''s the truth." Yusheng felt embarrassed and regretted that he had nothing to ask such a question just now. Had to follow the words of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "After all, Yusheng has a younger sister and Zhenbai in his family. Isn''t pure Zhenbai better than me? After all, the other party is so dependent on you. I think Yusheng will not refuse some excessive requests." "Why, one is my sister and the other is my cousin. How can I do that kind of thing. No, even if it has nothing to do with me, I won''t sit out that kind of thing." Yusheng said with justice, indicating that he is an honest man. Recall that in the process of living together with shawu and Zhenbai, they inadvertently seduced themselves many times, but they stuck to the bottom line. Yusheng couldn''t help nodding secretly and felt that he was indeed an honest man. "Oh, then Yusheng Jun..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu stopped after hearing Yusheng''s words, turned to see Xiang Yusheng, and leaned towards Yusheng very oppressively. "Well... Sister Shiyu, what are you doing?" Yusheng stepped back with some fear. But Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu followed, and Yu Sheng was getting closer and closer in his face. "Can it be said that Yu Shengjun doesn''t like Zhenbai or Yingli. Do you like me instead?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s figure faces the street lamp, so that Yusheng can''t see the expression on Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s face at the moment, but can only see the outline of her body. However, such a close distance makes the faint body fragrance of xiazhiqiu Shiyu float into Yusheng''s nose, and Yusheng can feel the breath exhaled by xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "Goo..." Yusheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He felt that even if the woman in front of him couldn''t see her face clearly, her body always exuded suffocating fatal temptation. Like the forbidden fruit in the garden of Eden, it tempts people to want to bite regardless of any consequences. "I think no man will dislike girls like Shiyu Xuejie." the smell of xiazhiqiu Shiyu makes Yusheng addicted, but in the end, the yarn fog and true white mentioned by the other party just made Yusheng recover a trace of clarity. "Tut, what a cunning answer." when Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu heard Yusheng''s answer, he took back his body, turned around and continued to lead the way, so that people couldn''t guess her expression and thoughts. "After all, Shiyu''s elder sister has a good figure, looks beautiful and has a good temperament." Yusheng hurriedly followed the steps of xiazhiqiu Shiyu and said to the girl in front with his head. "Yu Shengjun is not bad. He is handsome, has a good figure, is talented, has money, and has good family conditions. I think Yu Sheng is also an ideal boyfriend in the hearts of many young girls." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said without looking back. "Er..." Yusheng heard the answer from Shiyu of xiazhiqiu and didn''t know what to say. Then suddenly an idea flashed in my mind. I couldn''t help asking Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu carefully: "sister Shiyu, what did you mean just now?" "Oh..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was stunned when he heard Yusheng''s words. Then Yusheng seems to hear Xia Zhiqiu in front, and Shiyu seems to chuckle, just because the voice is too small, he doesn''t know if it''s his own illusion. "Yu Shengjun''s words are really a good boyfriend choice." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words made Yu Sheng''s heart jump, but the other party''s next words interrupted Yu Sheng''s delusion. "However, I don''t have such an idea about Yu Shengjun for the time being. Although I''m curious and fond of Yu Shengjun, it''s not that kind of good feeling. It''s far from good." "Hoo..." Yusheng breathed a sigh after hearing what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said. He didn''t know whether to be relieved or lost. "Isn''t it easier for Yingli and Zhenbai than me?" "No, I don''t have that idea. At least not for the time being. It''s just that you occasionally have some fantasies because of your words and deeds, but it''s just the normal fantasies of teenagers. And Yingli and I are just friends. Don''t get me wrong." Yusheng thought there was nothing to hide, so he said his idea with a bitter smile. "Really? It''s a pity." "What a pity?" "Well, I''m home. Please Mr. Yusheng." Then Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and Yusheng said goodbye to each other and went back to the apartment. After the two separated, Yusheng also forgot to ask Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu what she was sorry for. Chapter 290 "Trouble Mr. Yusheng." "It''s all right. Please stay so late today. Go up and have a rest early." Yusheng didn''t stop much after sending Yingli pear and xiazhiqiu Shiyu home, and then sent Qingshan Qihai home. "Well, goodbye, Mr. Yusheng." green mountain and seven seas said goodbye to Yusheng without too much affectation and went upstairs directly. Yusheng looked at the apartment again and found that it was as shabby as last time. After walking aside and standing under the street lamp for a while, he knew that the lamp in the green mountain and seven seas room upstairs was on, and then he left with a smile. "Hua la..." the window of the apartment room was opened. Castle Peak and seven seas poked their heads out of the room and watched Yusheng go away in the light of one street lamp after another. Their eyes twinkled. I didn''t know what they were thinking. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yarn..." After returning home, Yusheng immediately remembered that the borrowed game of takasaka tongnai was found by shawu, and wanted to explain it to shawu. So Yusheng came to the door of shawu room and was ready to knock. But as soon as he raised his hand, Yusheng hesitated. After all, this kind of thing is too easy to be misunderstood. Yusheng doesn''t know how to explain when the yarn fog comes out later, even if it''s the omnipotent excuse - material. It doesn''t feel very easy to use at this time. At least Yusheng doesn''t think shawu will believe it, although this time it''s really for material. So in hesitation and entanglement, Yusheng stood at the door of the yarn fog room, raising his hand again and again. "Cousin?" finally, Zhenbai, who came out of the room, saw Yusheng and made a sound to make Yusheng return to his mind. "Ah, it''s so white. What''s the matter?" "Take a bath." "Er..." Yusheng looked at the room of gauze and fog. "Alas..." Yusheng sighed and went back to his room. After opening the door, he stood at the door and said to Zhenbai, "if you want to take a bath, call shawu yourself. I''ll be in the room. Call me when you''re ready or something." "Yes." Then Yusheng didn''t say anything more, so he closed the door directly. Zhenbai came to the door of the yarn fog room, habitually grabbed the door handle, pressed it down, and then pulled it out. Then Zhenbai saw a figure rolling out of the room. It turned out that just now, after hearing the sound of Yusheng coming back and stopping at his door, shawu had been lying at the door of his room, listening nervously to the movement outside the door. However, Yusheng said nothing outside the door, but hesitated to raise his hand and put it down. This made the gauze fog feel very strange when I didn''t hear anything special. I couldn''t help but stick my body closer to the door. After Zhenbai came over, he habitually opened the door. After opening the door, the yarn fog suddenly lost its support. Then the gauze fog didn''t stand still and rolled outside. In a panic, shawu wanted to catch something so that she could stabilize herself. But there was nothing else except true white at the door. So shawu grabbed Zhenbai, and shawu was younger than Zhenbai and shorter than her, and people were falling down. As a result, the yarn fog grabbed the real white pants and pulled them off. Not only did he not stabilize himself, but he also exposed his real white underwear. "Bang..." Yusheng was just about to leave the door to code words when he suddenly heard a loud noise outside the door. Immediately, he was so nervous that he opened the side and shouted to Zhenbai outside, "what''s the matter? Zhenbai? Did you fall?" However, when Yusheng took a closer look, he found that the yarn fog was facing down and fell on the floor. He also pulled the real white pants tightly with both hands and picked them off. The real white who showed his underwear didn''t have anything at all. On the contrary, he looked at the yarn fog lying on the ground very strangely. Hearing Yusheng''s question, Zhenbai looks at Yusheng and finds Yusheng coming out of the room. He gave Yusheng a smile to show that he was fine. Then Zhenbai squatted down, rubbed the yarn fog poking the corpse lying on the ground with his fingers, and asked with concern. "Sister sauce? What''s the matter with you?" At this time, Yusheng also understood that the yarn fog should be the person who just fell to the ground and made a noise. He was so anxious that he asked shawu, "shawu, are you okay? Did you hurt?" The gauze fog on the ground felt that she had just been so ashamed. She was very embarrassed. Now she didn''t dare to get up and face her brother, so she had to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. However, Yu Guang from the corner of his eye found that Yusheng wanted to come and check his appearance. Shawu quickly took back one hand holding real white pants and made a stop gesture to Yusheng. "But..." Before shawu waited for Yusheng to finish, she made another gesture to drive people away and motioned Yusheng to leave quickly. Suddenly, Yusheng felt a little embarrassed and said to shawu with worry, "but you just fell so loudly. I''m a little worried about you." Shawu heard Yusheng''s question, then made an OK with her hand, and then resumed her gesture of driving people. Yusheng has no way to know that shawu is embarrassed to face himself now, and he is also embarrassed to face shawu directly. "Then I know. Pay attention. Call me whenever you have any problems." finally, Yusheng shouted at shawu before returning to the room and closing the door. However, seeing that the other party had no response, Yusheng had no choice but to close the door. After hearing the sound that the door of Yusheng''s room was closed, shawu turned her head on the floor, observed that there was no Yusheng figure in the corridor, and finally got up from the ground. Zhenbai looked at the gauze fog standing up and found that the other party''s forehead was red. He couldn''t help poking his finger with curiosity. "Pain!" after the gauze fog gave a painful cry, she quickly covered her forehead and looked at Zhenbai with blame. "Sister Zhenbai, it hurts. Don''t touch here." "Sorry. Sister sauce. Let''s take a bath." Gauze fog looked at the pure white face, but she was helpless. After helping Zhenbai pull up her shorts, she went to Zhenbai''s room, took the clothes to be replaced, and then followed a happy Zhenbai downstairs to take a bath. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yusheng listens to the movement outside the door and finds that Zhenbai and shawu should go downstairs, so he goes to the computer desk and sits down. When I think of shawu''s estranged attitude towards myself, I can''t help feeling a headache. I don''t know what to do in the next days. Suddenly Yusheng finds his chat software. Takasaka Tong is looking for himself. "Hey, have you taken back those games?" "I''m busy these days. I''ve just started playing." "Then hurry up. I''m waiting for your feeling after playing. By the way, pay attention and hide those things. Don''t be found by your sister. Even if you find them, you can''t say it''s mine." Yusheng looked at takasaka tongnai''s reply and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The first day the game came back, it was found by yarn fog. But it''s not easy for Yusheng to tell each other about this kind of thing. He can only lie. "I see. That''s why you came to me?" "No. I''m going to a party sometime. Can you make time for it?" "What party? Why should I go there?" "It''s a good party. It''s a party of girls who like the second dimension as much as I do. But I''m afraid I''ll be a liar, so I want you to take a look for me." "I see. But how did you find the party?" After Yusheng sent the message, he didn''t reply for a long time. Chapter 291 "What the hell is going on?" Yu Sheng sees that Gao Bantong hasn''t replied for a long time, so he sends another message to ask. This time takasaka Tong finally wrote back. "Because someone suggested to me that I can find friends who have common preferences with me on the Internet, so that someone can communicate, so I don''t have to work so hard on my own." Yusheng looked at takasaka tongnai''s reply and couldn''t help feeling a little curious. He wondered who would give her such suggestions. So Yusheng reviewed the people around him one by one. An image with a pair of dead fish eyes appeared in Yusheng''s mind. So Yusheng replied a message to takasaka tongnai. "That person should not be your brother - Jingjie." Takasaka tongnai fell silent again. But not long after this time, she replied to the message. "How do you know? Did that guy tell you?" takasaka tongnai also added an angry expression in the news, which made Yusheng laugh. "No, just a guess. After all, the only people around you I know who can do such things are Jingjie Jun. but what''s the matter?" After hesitating, takasaka Tong opposite the computer decided to tell Yusheng the matter. Originally, that day, although Yusheng told takasaka Tong that she was her brother, he didn''t object to her preferences and promised to help her cover up. But takasaka tongnai was still a little worried, so he went to takasaka Jingjie and wanted to hear him say he wouldn''t make fun of him. One come and two go, takasaka tong can''t help but say his distress, and takasaka Jingjie also took the opportunity to put forward the suggestions just mentioned to her. So takasaka tongnai joined a chat room on the Internet and chatted with the people inside about many things he liked. Then someone wants to organize everyone''s offline party. Although takasaka Tong wants to participate, he is still a little worried. So he asked Yusheng for help. "Well, since it was your brother''s proposal, why don''t you go to Jingjie Jun. why did you come to me instead?" Yusheng feels that it will take him a lot of time to follow, so he wants to deceive takasaka tongnai and ask her to take her brother. In this way, you can save a lot of things. "Even if that guy knows what I like, I can''t talk to him." Yusheng understood at a glance that although the relationship between takasaka tongnai and her brother had eased a little, it was not much better. "And that guy looks too uncomfortable to take out." "Hey, you don''t want me to pretend to be your boyfriend and go with you." Yusheng thought of a possibility when he looked at the news behind takasaka tongnai. "Don''t think too much, it''s just fake." takasaka tongnai''s reply directly confirmed Yusheng''s conjecture. Yusheng couldn''t help but lie down on the back of the chair. It seems that he has pretended to be a boyfriend for others several times. Not once is true. At the thought of this, Yusheng feels tired and doesn''t love. So after thinking about it, Yusheng rejected takasaka tongnai''s proposal in a more euphemistic way. "I don''t think it''s very suitable." "Hey! What do you mean? Do you feel wronged pretending to be my boyfriend?" takasaka tongnai specially added an angry expression behind to express his anger. Having no choice, Yusheng had to rack his brains and come up with a reason to deceive each other. "No, just from the perspective of the party." "Well, here''s the microphone. Please start your analysis." "Think about it. You''re a party for house girls." "So?" "Think about it. At the house girls'' party, you took a boyfriend with you. And I''m not boasting. We''re still good in appearance. Do you think it''s appropriate to insert a pair of boyfriend and girlfriend, and they''re still handsome men and women, into that kind of party? Won''t they be hated by others?" "You''re right. But what if you''re a liar? If you don''t pretend to be my boyfriend around me, what if I meet a bad man?" Yusheng thinks about it and thinks that takasaka Tong is right, and Yusheng is really worried about each other''s safety. So Yusheng asked each other, "are you ready for the time and place of your party?" "Not yet. We''re still discussing it." "That''s all right. You''ve determined the time and place of your party. Tell me, I''ll go to that place in advance and ambush in it. Then I''ll watch. If there''s a problem, I''ll come out to protect you right away. What do you think?" "Are you sure you have a problem? Can you come in time? And you''ve been observing us. It''s easy to be found." "It doesn''t matter. They don''t know we know each other. I''ll just find a place closer to you. Besides, when you girls get together, I''ll be a boy to see what''s strange about girls. At most, I''ll be regarded as a pervert." "That''s OK." "That''s it." "OK, I''ll inform you when the time and place are determined." "OK, no problem." After closing the message box, Yusheng begged out of his previous depressed mood because of yarn fog, leaned back on the back of his chair happily, and felt happy that he would do another good thing next. However, Yusheng smiled and his face froze. The more he thought about it, the more he felt something wrong. Suddenly, when Yusheng realized what was wrong, he slapped him on his thigh and shouted, "no! I want her to take Jingjie there. Why am I so confused that I promised her to go to battle by myself!" Suddenly think about it, feel that this wave of blood loss feather students become depressed again. So in order to relieve this depression, Yusheng decided to stop coding and play games for a while to relieve his emotions. As for what to play, Yusheng decided to play the game brought back from takasaka tongnai. After all, although I didn''t agree a good time with Yamada goblins, it''s not a good thing to drag on all the time. Therefore, if you finish playing these games and drawing materials as soon as possible, you can create them as soon as possible. Lest you have procrastination again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah, it''s so comfortable." after taking a bath, the gauze fog and Zhenbai went out of the bathroom and stretched out and said comfortably. "Well, well." Zhenbai nodded, indicating that he agreed with the feeling of yarn fog. Then they went back upstairs. First, they went to the real white room together. Gauze fog wants to help Zhenbai dry her hair. In the room, the gauze fog looked really white and narrowed her eyes. It seemed that she had to blow her hair. I can''t help feeling that she is my sister and I am my sister. "Sister sauce!" because of the fog, the hair dryer stayed in one position for too long, which made it feel a little hot and really white. "Sorry." Then, after shawu helped Zhenbai pack up, he asked the other party to let Yusheng come out later. Then he left the real white room. Then, when passing Yusheng''s room, shawu was so desperate that she wanted to know what Yusheng would do in the room when they took a bath. He stuck his little head on the door of Yusheng''s room. "Ernie sauce, come in..." "Ah, because it''s Ernie sauce, it doesn''t hurt at all..." Gauze fog listened to the strange conversation from Yusheng''s room, and suddenly had a vivid imagination, and her face began to turn red. Then the conversation in the room disappeared and gradually came bursts of breathing. Shawu feels bad about herself. "My brother must be playing that!" Chapter 292 "My brother must be playing that!" Yarn fog listened to the movement in the room, remembered the box of games she had seen before, and made a guess in her heart. Suddenly, the gauze fog couldn''t stay, so he wanted to get up and leave quickly. As a result, I was too anxious when I got up, and my head accidentally hit the doorknob. "Who''s outside?" Accidentally made some gauze fog, and there was no time to shout pain. He could only cover his head and ran back to his room. Then he carefully closed the door and tried not to make a sound. After returning to the room, shawu was relieved. At this time, the pain on the head also surged up. In order not to make a sound, the feather students who may be outside noticed that the yarn fog could only bite his teeth and dance to suppress the pain. Finally, after feeling less pain, gauze fog threw herself on the bed. Recalling the yarn fog of Yusheng''s recent behavior, he couldn''t help blushing, lying on the bed, holding the pillow and muttering. "Brother is really interesting!" With that, shawu was so shy that he buried his head in the pillow. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In Yusheng''s room, while Yusheng was playing "sister heaven" with relish, he watched the plot develop to the stage loved by the majority of otaku men. Yusheng suddenly heard a sound coming from outside the door, as if someone had hit the door handle. Suddenly, Yusheng felt the spirits of the dead, and was so frightened that he quickly took off his headphones. As a result, Yusheng was sad to find that although he brought headphones, the game was not adjusted to the headphone mode at all, but played outside the speaker. Moreover, Yusheng''s speaker is very high-grade, which means that the sound effect of the game feels great. In addition, Yusheng forgot to turn down the volume. All this shows that even if the sound insulation effect of the room at home is good, the sound inside the room can still be heard if you listen carefully outside. So Yusheng was so flustered that he pressed ALT and F4, and the game was turned off immediately. He didn''t even have time to archive. Then he felt the door in a panic and shouted carefully, "who?" After a while, there seemed to be no response outside. Yusheng asked again, "who''s outside? Is the yarn fog really white?" Then there was no reaction outside. So Yusheng carefully opened the door of the room for fear that there would be a figure of yarn fog outside. As a result, when the door opened, there was only an empty corridor. At this time, the door of Zhenbai''s room opposite suddenly opened. After the "adjustment" of yarn and fog, Zhenbai didn''t come out without wearing anything as before. When Zhenbai opened the door, he found that Yusheng was so nervous that he grabbed the doorknob and looked in the corridor. He was so strange that he said to Yusheng, "cousin, what are you looking at?" "Ah? I didn''t see anything? Zhenbai, you''ve taken a good bath." Yusheng saw Zhenbai Qiaosheng standing opposite him. However, Yusheng was not in the mood to enjoy the beauty in front of him, but asked Zhenbai in some embarrassment. "Well, it''s ready. Cousin, go take a bath." "By the way, Zhenbai, were you at my door just now?" Yusheng asked with some indefatigable experience. Compared with yarn fog, if the people outside are Zhenbai, then Zhenbai can try to deceive Zhenbai when Zhenbai heard the voice of the game just now, although it will fill his heart with guilt. But after all, Zhenbai is relatively simple. He can help cover up the past. "No." Zhenbai shook his head and broke Yusheng''s fantasy. Yu Sheng, who felt that he had been hammered, felt as if he was dead. Unless the sound was his own auditory hallucination, it must be the yarn fog. At the thought of being heard by shawu that he was playing that game, or entering the stage loved by the majority of otaku men, Yusheng couldn''t help feeling that his scalp was numb and his whole person became melon skin. "Cousin, don''t you take a bath?" Zhenbai asked again, looking at Yusheng''s strange state. "Ah, I''ll go right away. Zhenbai, go to bed early. Don''t sneak up and draw comics at night." Yusheng forced himself to deal with it with a smile. After Zhenbai, he was so lost that he went back to his room to get his replacement clothes and went downstairs. In the bathroom, he washed the feather and lay in the bathtub. I kept thinking about what I should do if shawu really heard the sound of the game, but after thinking about it, Yusheng didn''t pay any attention and couldn''t help feeling particularly upset. Yusheng can''t help complaining about those takasaka tongnai gave himself. Although he knows it''s wrong to think so, he will still want that takasaka tongnai gave himself some full-age versions. At least he can explain it. Unlike now, even if you want to harden your head to explain, you can''t harden it. Then Yusheng''s brain gets more and more confused. Gradually, Yusheng may have fainted and began to think about the direction of the game. Unconsciously, Yusheng thought about the picture, soundtrack, character''s expression and voice. Yusheng can''t help feeling hotter and hotter. Especially the water in the bathtub. Yusheng didn''t bother to change it just now, so he came in and took a bath here. At the thought of Zhenbai and shawu just took a bath here. Yu Sheng, who has been depressed for a long time, feels his Jill half tone. Finally, the irrational Yusheng indulged himself in the bathtub and poured out his passion. However, after venting, Yusheng only felt a burst of emptiness. Life is so confused. Yusheng gets up from the bathtub, washes off his children and cleans his body again. He didn''t even dry himself, so he opened the bathroom window and looked out at the yard. Suddenly a gust of wind blew, and it was so cold that Yusheng was smart. "Hey! You''re abnormal!" then the voice of Yamada goblin suddenly came over. Yusheng raised his head and found that Yamada goblin was just on a balcony next door. The other party looked down and could just see himself. "Why did you open the window naked? I didn''t know you had a female neighbor?" "I want you to take care of it. It''s too hot for me to take a bath. It''s not enough to blow the wind!" Yusheng''s mood is a little irritable, and his voice is a little louder. "Hum! What are you yelling at? Be careful I call the police! Let the police catch you as a pervert. And now the wind is so strong, aren''t you cold?" "Cut! I don''t care about you." Yusheng said. He really felt a little cold, so he retracted and closed the window. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah sneeze..." The next day Yusheng lay in bed and sneezed. He was so weak that he thanked the Yamada goblin: "thank you so much, goblin." "It''s all right, it''s all right, ha ha ha. It''s all right. After all, you''re sick! Ha ha ha!" Yamada goblin sat by Yusheng''s bed and looked at Yusheng. He was so happy that he said. It turned out that yesterday the plume was stupid, and the whole body was still wet. He opened the window to blow the wind. As a result, the body of the plume after releasing the essence of life was in a state of weakness and had not yet been adjusted. As a result, Yusheng caught a cold the next day. After Yusheng was awakened by the alarm clock, he felt that his physical condition was wrong. Originally, he had to prepare breakfast and send Zhenbai to school, but Yusheng felt weak all over. When there was no way, Yusheng had to call his lover to help, but other people he knew lived far away. It must be too late to ask them to come. So Yusheng had to ask Yamada Goblins who had just quarreled last night to help. Then Yamada goblin came to see Yusheng''s tragedy and began to laugh. He just felt that it was really a bad retribution. Yesterday, Yusheng had the courage to fight against himself and fell ill the next day. Chapter 293 "I said Yusheng." Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng, who was lying on the bed with a weak image, and couldn''t help laughing and calling each other''s name. "What''s the matter? Goblin." "Is the bath still hot?" "..." hearing the words of Yamada goblin, Yusheng had a sentence in his heart that Ma Maipi didn''t know what to say. But after all, he pretended to be in front, so he had to be embarrassed to say to Yamada goblin, "don''t make fun of me, don''t make fun of me." "Make fun of? How could you catch a cold if it wasn''t hot?" Yamada goblin obviously didn''t want to let Yusheng go and continued. "Sleeping cold, cold." Yusheng''s eyes are like pleading with Yamada goblin. Don''t mention it again. At this time, Yamada also came over, smiled and didn''t continue to tease Yusheng. Stand up and walk towards Zhenbai. "Has sister Zhenbai finished eating? Let me take you to school." Yamada goblins have come many times after knowing the existence of Zhenbai, and each time they come over, they get close to Zhenbai. Especially because he is younger than Zhenbai, he enthusiastically calls Zhenbai his sister. And Zhenbai is also happy for many sisters and likes Yamada goblins very much. It''s more like my sister''s consciousness without myself. But now Zhenbai knows that Yusheng''s life is not happy because of the name of Yamada goblin. Instead, he looks worried at Yusheng. "Cousin..." Zhenbai came to Yusheng, learned to put his hand on Yusheng''s forehead on TV, touched it, and then stretched back to touch his forehead. "Well, sister Zhenbai doesn''t have to worry. It''s just a cold. Just take some food and have a rest." Yamada goblin came to Zhenbai and comforted her. "Let''s go to school. Yusheng will rest here. I''ll come back and take care of him later." However, Zhenbai shook his head, knelt motionless beside Yusheng''s bed, grabbed Yusheng''s hand and put his face on Yusheng''s hand. "Zhenbai, what''s the matter?" Yusheng asked as he looked at Zhenbai''s action. "I want to be with my cousin." Zhenbai said firmly. Yamada goblin listened to Zhenbai''s words and couldn''t help looking at Yusheng with envy. And Yusheng is also very moved in his heart. But he took his hand back and said to Zhenbai, "it''s all right. I just caught a cold. I''ve just had breakfast. I''ll take some medicine and sleep later. You don''t have to worry. Will you follow the goblin to school? I''ll be fine when you come back from school." "No." Zhenbai shook his head and grabbed Yusheng''s hand back. Yusheng should have caught a cold. His brain can''t turn around. He can''t think of any good way. He has to turn to the mountain demon for help. After receiving Yusheng''s signal, Yamada goblin only thought of an idea to deceive Zhenbai: "sister Zhenbai, if you stick so close to Yusheng, Yusheng will be more seriously ill. If you go to school and let Yusheng be here alone, he may get better faster." "But..." "Well, it doesn''t matter. Zhenbai, you don''t have to worry about me. Listen to me and the goblins and go to school." Yusheng thought that the words of Yamada goblins were too nonsense, but Zhenbai, who didn''t have any common sense, was enough, so he sang with Yamada goblins. Finally, Zhenbai was bluffed, so he had to nod helplessly. Let Yamada goblin pull himself, step by step, look back at Yusheng and leave the room. "Then I''ll take sister Zhenbai to school first. I''ll come back later. You have a good rest and have a sleep." Yamada goblin shouted to Yusheng before closing the door. "Well, I called the teacher and went to bed after asking for leave." "Well, have a good rest." Then Yamada goblin left with Zhenbai, and Yusheng also called teacher pingzujing to explain his situation. "Gee, I don''t know whether you are really sick or fake." "Teacher, do I think my weak voice seems to be pretended?" "Like!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Forget it, I''m kidding you. Have a good rest when you''re sick. Just remember to fill in the leave slip when you come back. Hang up." When the phone hung up, just outside came the sound of the door being closed. So Yusheng closed his eyes and began to fall into sleep. The whole house began to become quiet, like the silent midnight. Even in the faucet of the kitchen Yamada goblin, the sound of water droplets seemed to be heard on the second floor. Suddenly there was a sound of a door being opened. The person who opened the door seemed to notice that the sound of opening the door was too abrupt in this silent environment, so he stopped the action of opening the door. After a while, with a more gentle movement, push the door open and then close it slowly. After she came out of her room, she began to tiptoe towards Yusheng''s room, but she didn''t let herself make a sound. When she came to Yusheng''s room, shawu put her head on the door and listened to the movement in the room, just as she did yesterday. But this time there was no charming panting sound of the game in the room, only the breathing sound of Yusheng after falling into a deep sleep. After listening for a while, shawu found that there was no movement in it. She thought Yusheng might be asleep. So shawu opened the door lightly. His small head poked out from the crack of the door. He found that Yusheng was lying in bed and seemed to be asleep, so he was relieved. Then the whole man entered the room, closed the door, and then lay on his stomach and climbed towards Yusheng''s bed. The small head of shawu, just like the gopher in the gopher game, is full of vigilance. It has to rise slowly from under the edge of the bed. As long as it finds that the feather is moving, it will retract immediately. Fortunately, Yusheng fell into a deep sleep and showed no sign of waking up. So gauze fog was relieved and knelt down by Yusheng''s bed. Shawu looked at Yusheng''s uncomfortable appearance in his sleep. She couldn''t help feeling distressed and touched Yusheng''s forehead. As a result, she found that Yusheng''s forehead was very hot. Suddenly, the gauze fog felt a little flustered and couldn''t help complaining about the mountain fairy who had left. "Really, my brother''s forehead is so hot. I don''t know how to get an ice bag for my brother." So shawu left the room and went downstairs to prepare an ice bag for Yusheng. After returning to the room, shawu put the ice bag on Yusheng''s forehead. Suddenly, Yusheng had some reaction after touching the ice bag. She was so frightened that she quickly hid under the bed. "Yarn fog... Yarn fog..." Shawu waited under the bed for a while and found that Yusheng seemed to be talking in a dream. At the same time, she called her name, so she got out with joy. "Shawu, it''s not like that..." then Yusheng fell asleep again without finishing his words. This makes gauze fog feel a little depressed. However, for Yusheng''s sleep, she can still think of herself. Shawu feels very happy. She lies down at Yusheng''s bedside with a happy smile. She is so happy and shy that she drags her chin with her hands and keeps looking at Yusheng sleeping. Suddenly Yusheng shouted again. "Really white... Really white..." This time shawu understood that Yusheng was just talking in his sleep, so she didn''t hide for the first time. However, when she heard Yusheng calling other girls'' names, shawu couldn''t help pouting. Even if that person is a real white sister. However, shawu also understood that Yusheng was not at ease with Zhenbai, so he didn''t blame the patient too much. Gradually, looking at it, shawu began to feel sleepy and couldn''t help yawning. Just as the gauze fog wanted to strengthen her spirit and continue to watch. Suddenly the door was knocked. The gauze fog suddenly became smart, and once again, it rolled under Yusheng''s bed. "Yusheng, I''m back." the voice of the mountain demon outside the door was very light, as if he was afraid of disturbing the people inside. Chapter 294 Obviously, there is nothing strange about sitting, but shawu doesn''t know why she wants to hide from others. She still habitually hides under the bed. By the time she realized this, it was too late, because Yamada goblin had opened the door and came in. It''s strange to get out of bed again at this time. Helpless gauze fog had to be depressed because he was still afraid of strangers and didn''t want to meet others. So gauze fog was under the bed and watched the little feet of Yamada goblin wearing white silk stockings appear in his eyes. "Still sleeping?" After entering the room, Yamada goblin closed the door gently and walked to Yusheng''s bed. Then shawu saw Yamada goblins kneeling at the head of the bed as before. "It''s really a troublesome guy." although Yamada goblin said that, he spoke in a particularly gentle tone. Suddenly, he didn''t feel good when he heard shawu. "Hmm..." at this time, Yusheng may have been disturbed by the movement of Yamada goblin. He opened his eyes vaguely and found Yamada goblin lying by his bed looking at himself. "Goblin, you''re back? Is Zhenbai okay?" "Well, sister Zhenbai is very clever. She''s just worried about you." "That''s good." Yusheng said, struggling to sit up. "Don''t get up. Lie down in bed and have a good rest when a patient is ill. Don''t move." Yamada goblin pressed Yusheng back. As a result, the ice bag on Yusheng''s head accidentally slipped down. "Thank you, goblin, but can you help me change this ice bag into a fever relief paste? The ice bag is a little heavy." Yusheng said to Yamada goblin when he saw the ice bag falling by the pillow. When the yarn fog under the bed heard Yusheng''s words, his face turned red. Before, he just wanted to cool Yusheng. As a result, he forgot that there was such a convenient thing as antipyretic paste. "Eh? Ice bag?" Yamada goblin felt a little strange about the ice bag that suddenly appeared just now. It seemed that he didn''t get an ice bag for Yusheng before he went out. However, Yamada goblin thought about it and wasn''t sure whether he had the ice bag, but there was no one else besides himself, so he was embarrassed to say to Yusheng: "Ah, I''m sorry. I made a mistake. I''ll help you with the fever paste right away." "Damned woman, she even attributed the credit of the ice bag to herself." the yarn fog under the bed was so embarrassed to go out that she had to sulk herself. Then shawu watched Yamada goblin stand up and go out of the room, but now Yusheng was awakened. Shawu still thought it better not to go out for the time being, so as not to be found. "Cough..." Yusheng coughed on the bed, which made the bed vibrate, and the yarn fog shrank even more. As a result, as soon as the yarn fog moved, I suddenly felt as if I had touched something. Turning my head, I couldn''t find the light under the bed, so it was dark and not very clear, but according to the outline, it seemed to be some boxes and magazines. Shawu thought about it. Anyway, she had nothing to do to hide. It was really boring. So shawu carefully moved her body, tried not to make a sound, and then quietly took those things under the bed. Shawu first took the magazine, and then in the light outside, shawu saw several big words on the cover - "sexy photo album". "Hmm..." shawu couldn''t help but utter a repressed wail. Fortunately, Yuyu was a little confused and didn''t hear anything under the bed. With a red face, I was at a loss when holding the magazine. I wanted to throw the magazine back, but I wanted to see the contents. On the one hand, I wanted to observe and learn, so as to serve as the material for my future painting. On the other hand, I also wanted to know what kind of women Yusheng liked. After struggling for a while, the gauze fog opened the magazine according to her curiosity. Then what came into view was a very plump woman, the surging waves, the flesh feeling of her flank, the texture of her butt, the outline of her thigh and the line of her calf. All this made her face red. At the same time, she felt her little bamboo shoot when she was just beginning to develop, and couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Then after turning a few pages, it seems that after looking at women of this type of figure, they suddenly feel a little dull. After shawu put the magazine back, she took some magazines again to see if there were other types of girls. Or whether Yusheng would read other things besides Gongkou. As a result, shawu found that these magazines are basically all Gongkou type magazines, but the degree of exposure is different. In addition, there are young and lovely girls, mature and sexy Royal sisters, and slender and milk poor girls. Even the legal Lori who is actually an adult but looks like a child looks at a lot. It''s amazing It can be said that it is a girl template containing all kinds of public preferences. Shawu couldn''t help scolding Yusheng in her heart. It''s really lecherous. Especially when she saw that the girls in several books were basically naked. After browsing roughly, shawu was embarrassed to continue reading. She was very shy and embarrassed to put the magazines back where they were, and then took the boxes. "Sister heaven!", "fall in love with your sister!", "my sister bride!", "Chaoyi sister", "sister love." Gauze fog saw the name on the cover of the box and immediately fell into chaos. "Brother... Does brother like playing this game?" Shawu felt both happy and flustered, and hurried to take the rest of the boxes. It was found that all of them were sister controlled game DVDs, and there were no other types of games or animation. Gauze fog can''t help feeling that she is in a delicate mood and doesn''t know how to express it. "Are you asleep?" just when shawu was confused, suddenly Yamada goblin opened the door and came in. The gauze fog almost threw the game box on the ground. The only thing I could do was to hold the boxes so stiff that they wouldn''t make a sound when they were thrown on the ground. "Well, not yet." Yusheng heard the movement of Yamada goblin and responded. "Lie down and I''ll stick it for you." Then the gauze fog heard the sound of the package being torn open, and then saw the foot of Yamada goblin adjusting its position because of the action of his upper body. Gauze fog couldn''t help but deflate her mouth and thought how good it would be if she was the one who was taking care of Yusheng. Unfortunately, shawu also feels that she can''t do these things with her own temperament. Some depressed gauze fog, while the mountain goblins made a noise, quietly put those boxes back together with the magazine. Then he stared at the little feet of Yamada goblin, thinking about when the other party could leave and when Yusheng could fall asleep again. I can get out of bed and get out of bed and go back to my room. However, Yamada goblin didn''t mean to leave for a while. Instead, he chatted with Yusheng. "Well, I haven''t come to your house for a while." "Well, you haven''t come since I went to your house to apologize last time." "Who makes you joke like that? What do you say... What do you like me..." Yamada said, and his voice couldn''t help falling down. ''what! Yes! My brother even said he liked it! " The gauze fog under the bed immediately tightened up after hearing the words of Yamada goblin. Chapter 295 "You said you should know what it''s like to be confessed by fans, so I''m just kidding. You see, I''m being punished now." Yusheng said to her with a bitter smile after hearing what Yamada goblin said. "I know it''s just a joke, or you think I can take care of you so well now." Yamada goblin said with a white look. But the moment she turned her head, Yusheng didn''t find the tangled look on her face. The gauze fog under the bed was a little relieved after hearing the conversation between the two people, but she really couldn''t help being vigilant to the Yamada goblins. After all, even if it was a joke, she was also the first person Yusheng said she liked. Yarn fog is not sure how much joke is in this joke. "But I said, it''s been a long time since I agreed to create last time. I''m almost ready. What about your new work?" "Ah, ha ha, it''s all in my mind." Yusheng smiled awkwardly. He told the other party that he was still making materials, which was too humiliating, so he casually said nonsense and made a ha ha. "Cut, you don''t look like you''re seriously conceiving. I saw you running outside in three days and two. Are you busy?" Yamada goblin couldn''t help mocking Yusheng. "I went outside to get materials and inspiration. I''m very serious, Mr. Yamada." "Well, it''s your creation anyway. Although I don''t expect you to write more good things, don''t let me down too much. I don''t expect to see a piece of shit when I see it. It''s an insult to me." "Hum, Mr. Yamada, don''t underestimate me." Yusheng said to Yamada goblins with complacency. After his illness, Yusheng had various inspirations in his mind. He felt that he could definitely create a work no worse than the novels in the system inventory. "Brother, what are they talking about?" The gauze fog under the bed, listening to the dialogue between the two outside, was suspicious. "Why do you call that woman teacher? What is her identity? And my brother seems to be creating something with her. Could it be that... ''a thought came into her mind. Before the arrival of Zhenbai, this idea existed, but after Zhenbai spent some time together, it was slightly eliminated. But at this time, she was picked up by the yarn fog again, and her heart was full of a sense of crisis. Then, when shawu continued to think, Yamada goblin continued to chat with Yusheng. Gradually, three people, two chatting and one eavesdropping. Are beginning to feel a little sleepy. Unconsciously, Yusheng closed his eyes in bed and fell asleep. Yamada goblins lie on the side of the bed and watch Yusheng. From time to time, they help Yusheng fiddle with his bangs and fall asleep. And the gauze fog is waiting to go out under the bed. You can see that the mountain demon can only worry secretly if he doesn''t leave for a long time. Finally, he can''t carry it and falls asleep. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Gu..." In the afternoon, the gauze fog was awakened by a noise. When the gauze fog woke up, he subconsciously wanted to make a noise. Fortunately, he realized where he was in time and covered his mouth. At the same time, shawu also felt that the water in her reservoir was full and needed to open the gate to discharge the flood. Because usually the gauze fog comes out of the room to wash after Yusheng goes out, and then goes back to the room to have breakfast. However, today, because Yusheng was ill, shawu heard the movement outside the door. After knowing this, she didn''t even wash Susu. After bringing breakfast to her room, she quietly touched Yusheng''s room. As a result, he was trapped under the bed for most of the day. After such a long time, the water in the reservoir is already full, and the gate can''t stop the flood. ''bad! Coming out. HMM... ''shawu blushed and covered her stomach, as if she could hold it for a long time. However, this psychological hint didn''t work, but made shawu feel more urgent. "Why is this woman still awake. Hurry up and get out. " Shawu didn''t want to go out while Shantian goblins fell asleep, but she was afraid that the noise of going out would wake the other party up. After all, it doesn''t matter if I was seen at the beginning, but I hid under my brother''s bed for so long and found those things of my brother. It''s strange to be found again at this time. It seems that I heard the inner cry of gauze fog. Yamada goblin woke up hungry by his stomach. "Well... I fell asleep too. I was so hungry that I cried." the awakened Yamada goblin rubbed his stomach and said. At the same time, he looked at Yusheng lying in bed and looked at each other''s peaceful sleeping face, which couldn''t help turning up the corners of his mouth. "It looks lovely when I''m sick. It''s like a child. You can sleep a little longer. I''ll prepare lunch for you." Sleeping Yusheng didn''t speak, only his breathing responded to Yamada goblin. Then Yamada goblin stood up and left Yusheng''s room. When Yamada goblin left, shawu was finally relieved. After carefully climbing out from the bottom of the bed, she raised her little head and found that Yusheng was still sleeping, and the yarn fog that couldn''t hold back ran out of Yusheng''s room. Even some of the sound of closing the door were too busy to take care of. "Hmm..." Yusheng was woken up by the sound of gauze closing the door and couldn''t help opening his bleary eyes. "Goblin?" Yusheng looked around the room and found that he was the only one. After that, he felt his physical condition. The belly also shouted twice in time to protest with Yusheng. "I''m a little hungry. It seems that the goblin went to prepare lunch just now." Thinking of this, Yusheng could not help but put his hands behind his head and looked at the ceiling with a happy smile on his face. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Shh..." Toilet sound, gauze fog listened to the sound of the water coming out of their own reservoir and impacting the inner wall of the toilet. They were so shy that their faces turned red. "Hoo..." When the yarn mist was discharged, I breathed deeply. Fortunately, Yamada goblin left in time just now, otherwise he would have to pee his pants under Yusheng''s bed. If this kind of thing happened, it would certainly be discovered by Yusheng and Yamada goblins, and I really had no face to see anyone at that time. At the same time, shawu is glad that she doesn''t snore when she sleeps, which has just been confirmed. Because if you snore, you''ll be found out. After going to the toilet, I washed myself by the way. Instead of going directly to his room, he carefully opened the door and observed the corridor outside. He found that no one had to go back quietly. As a result, when I first came to the door of my room, there was a sound on the stairs behind me, which made the yarn fog stiff. "Ah, sister shawu. Sorry, I fell asleep just now, although lunch was a little late." Yamada goblin said, looking at shawu''s long silver hair on her back. Then shawu didn''t turn around to respond to Shantian goblins, but hurriedly opened the door, got into the room and closed the door again. "Sure enough, as Yusheng said, there was some trouble." Yamada goblin saw that the series of actions of shawu were also covered with black lines, but his curiosity about shawu raised a level again. He remembered the room in his studio just facing shawu, so he decided to go back and have a good look at shawu. Chapter 296 "Well, it''s really delicious." Yusheng said with heartfelt emotion while eating the lunch prepared by Yamada goblin. "That''s right. I''ve been learning these things since I was a child?" said Yamada goblin triumphantly. "Oh, what else can you do besides cooking?" Yusheng heard Yamada''s boast. He couldn''t help feeling a little curious, so he wanted to ask each other. "A lot. I''m good at housework such as cooking and cleaning. I can also play many musical instruments. Moreover, I can make clothes. I made my own clothes." after that, Yamada goblin took his skirt and turned around in front of Yusheng''s eyes. Under the light of noon, he was dancing like an elf. When Yamada demon stopped, he noticed that Yusheng had been stunned and blushed. He was embarrassed to remind Yusheng to come back. "Fool, what are you looking at?" "Ah, nothing." Yusheng realized that it was impolite for him to stare at other girls so directly, and smiled with embarrassment. "Hum." Yamada goblin was not very happy when he heard Yusheng''s answer. Some little people were depressed and hummed. "But speaking of it, goblin, you are really versatile." Yusheng sincerely sighed. "Of course, who do you think I am? I''m a perfect genius and beautiful girl." Yamada goblin naturally enjoyed Yusheng''s praise. "Speaking of it, it would be so happy if anyone could marry you in the future." Yusheng looked at the happy appearance of Yamada goblin and thought it was right to praise her at this time, so he searched many praising sentences in his mind and came up with such a sentence. "Fool! What are you talking about. What are you marrying..." when Yamada goblin heard Yusheng''s words, he thought he was frightened. The whole person was like throwing lobster into hot water, and his face turned red instantly. "Eh?" Yusheng didn''t react for a moment. There was something wrong in his words. He was stunned to see the response of Yamada goblin, but felt that the other party was a little strange. "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with what I just said?" "Nothing... Nothing" Yamada goblins saw Yusheng''s appearance and understood that the other party just wanted to praise himself. There was no other meaning in it. Yamada goblins felt very embarrassed because they thought too much about themselves. "Eat quickly. It won''t taste good when it''s cold." "Oh, oh." Yusheng was sick, so he didn''t bother to figure out the mind of Yamada goblins and think about too complicated things. I''m very obedient. I have to listen to Yamada goblin and eat obediently. After eating a mouthful, he looked at Yamada goblin and said with a silly smile: "it''s delicious." "Poof... Fool." Yamada goblin was amused by Yusheng''s silly appearance and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s really delicious." Yusheng said foolishly and continued to wolf down the food into his mouth. In the room, the girl looked at the silly boy with a smile and ate her own lunch. The noon sun poured into the room to make it warm. ¡­¡­ In the gauze room. Gauze fog looked at the food on the plate and looked bitter. Before, because she was trapped under the feather bed, shawu didn''t even eat breakfast. After returning to the room, the hungry gauze fog soon solved the lunch just sent by the Yamada goblin. Because Yamada goblin''s craft is really good, gauze fog ate lunch cleanly. But now shawu has a headache looking at the breakfast still on another plate. In order not to act too strange, I should eat breakfast too. But the breakfast is cold. I don''t know how it tastes. Now I feel that I can''t put any other food in my stomach. So shawu looked at the breakfast and had a headache. She didn''t know what to do. ¡­¡­ "Yu Shengjun. Miss Yamada." "Cousin." In the afternoon, after Zhenbai finished school, Qingshan Qihai learned about Yusheng''s illness, sent Zhenbai back, and the two came to Yusheng''s room together. After coming in, Qingshan Qihai saw Yamada Goblins who were idle and bored in the room, surfing the Internet with a computer. This is the first time Castle Peak and seven seas have seen Yamada goblins at Yusheng''s house since the last "confession" incident. Although I was surprised at the existence of the other party, I still said hello to the other party very politely. At the same time, I couldn''t help comparing the Yamada goblin with the two girls I saw before. Inexplicably, I felt that the three people had a similar temperament. But Zhenbai didn''t care so much. After entering the room, he looked at Yusheng with anxiety and wanted to see how the other party was now. As a result, he was relieved to see Yusheng sitting on the bed with a novel, and then rushed to Yusheng''s arms. "Ah, that... Zhenbai, what are you doing?" under the gaze of the other two girls, Yusheng felt very embarrassed looking at Zhenbai who jumped into his arms. He felt a little embarrassed holding it up, but it was more inappropriate to push it away. Hands with nowhere to put, had to hang in the air. "Cousin, it''s all right." Zhenbai holds Yusheng and feels Yusheng''s breath. He can''t help rubbing his head against Yusheng''s chest. "It''s okay, I''m much better now. You see, I can sit up and read novels now. It''s much better than in the morning. I think I should be cured tomorrow." Yusheng heard Zhenbai''s words and looked at her dependence on herself. He couldn''t help feeling soft. One hand touched her head and said softly. "HMM." Zhenbai raised his head and looked at Yusheng''s face. He found that Yusheng''s face was much better than it looked in the morning. He was more bloody. He nodded with joy, and then hugged Yusheng again. "Well... Zhenbai, can you let me go first? Seven seas or goblins are watching." Yusheng felt some embarrassed eyes of Qingshan seven seas and the disdainful eyes of Shantian goblins. He felt that some were difficult to sit and stand, and some said to Zhenbai in his arms. "No." Zhenbai refused firmly. "Well... Why don''t I go and prepare dinner first." the atmosphere of the room made Castle Peak feel a little stunned, so he suggested. "I''ll go with you. I''m almost hungry when I''m done." Yamada fairy looked at Zhenbai''s intimacy with Yusheng. She couldn''t help feeling a little strange, but she didn''t say anything more. After hearing the words of Castle Peak and seven seas, he followed and said that he would leave together. "That''s really troublesome for you." Yusheng has no other way to express his gratitude now, but to express it in words. "If you want to thank me, don''t just say it. When you are good, show some sincerity." Yamada goblin said, and left the room without looking back. Immediately, Yusheng fell into silence. He didn''t know what Shantian goblin meant before she left. He couldn''t help falling into meditation and trying to figure out her idea. "Cousin." Zhenbai calls Yusheng out when he sees Yusheng in a daze. But Yusheng didn''t react immediately. Zhenbai looked around and found that the other two girls were out. Then he pulled Yusheng''s hands in a daze behind his back and asked Yusheng to hold himself. And Yusheng was awakened by Zhenbai''s action. He couldn''t help laughing. He hugged Zhenbai tightly into his arms and smelled the fragrance on her hair. Chapter 297 The next morning, a ray of sunshine spilled into Yusheng''s room through the window, but it didn''t wake up Yusheng who slept late. "Jingling..." the alarm clock is the ''culprit'' to wake up Yusheng. It is more dedicated than the sun. As long as the battery is a little, Yusheng can wake up on time every day. "Hmm..." after Yusheng was awakened by the noise, he turned off the alarm clock. But Yusheng didn''t immediately open his eyes and get up. Although he slept for almost a whole day yesterday, Yusheng habitually continued to lie in bed and wait for his body to naturally wake up from his deep sleep. Yusheng closed his eyes and felt his physical condition. First of all, he didn''t feel dizzy or hurt. The body doesn''t feel as weak as yesterday. Yusheng thinks his disease should be almost better. After all, his physical strengthening is not white. Yesterday, it was only because I died that I didn''t move in my heart. "Well... Cousin." Suddenly, a whisper in his ear made Yusheng open his eyes and look at the ceiling. Some couldn''t believe what he had just heard. "Well..." Another unconscious groan, Yusheng felt a soft body sticking up to his body. "It seems to be true white." Suddenly, Yusheng felt himself stiff and stiff. He turned his head like a machine to the direction of the sound. Then Yusheng sees the really white and delicate little face on the pillow. Now Zhenbai hasn''t woke up. He lies on the bed facing Yusheng''s side. With the ups and downs of his body on Zhenbai''s quilt, Zhenbai''s breath spits on Yusheng''s face. Yusheng''s eyes couldn''t help looking down along the real white sleeping face. His eyes passed the slender and elegant jade neck of the real white swan version and stayed in the exquisite clavicle position. Of course not. Yusheng doesn''t want to continue looking down, but is covered by a quilt. "It''s too white to be naked." Yusheng couldn''t help jumping in his heart, because he didn''t see anything like underwear belt in the exposed position of Zhenbai. "Cousin." maybe the movement of Yusheng''s observation affected Zhenbai. Although Zhenbai still didn''t wake up. But he still stuck to Yusheng and hugged Yusheng. Immediately, Yusheng felt a soft body through his skin. Yusheng couldn''t help swallowing saliva. Then he was so nervous that he stretched out a finger with the hand on the other side of his body and gently clicked towards the position of real white ribs in the quilt. The soft and delicate touch of the fingertips immediately made Yusheng understand that there was no other clothes to cover the delicate body covered under the quilt. Suddenly, xiaoyusheng, who salutes every morning, is more straight. It seems that I want to tell my big brother that I am a good man with an iron bone, but it is a pity that because of feather''s cowardice, heroes are useless. Yusheng only feels cold sweat all over and tries to remember why this happened in the morning. Why does Zhenbai appear naked in his quilt. Yusheng recalls that Zhenbai stayed in his room after school yesterday, and even ate dinner with himself in the room. After waiting, because he was worried that it was unsafe to go back too late, Yusheng asked Qingshan Qihai to go home early. And Yamada goblin didn''t stay long before he answered the phone and went home. Then Zhenbai sat by the bed with him until he began to feel sleepy again. I told Zhenbai to go back to her room and have a rest. Zhenbai agrees to Yusheng and says he will go back when Yusheng falls asleep. Then Yusheng didn''t care much, and finally fell asleep. "It wasn''t last night that I touched my bed while I was asleep." Yusheng couldn''t help turning his head and looking out of the bed. He found that all the clothes Zhenbai wore yesterday are scattered on the floor beside the bed, including her little cute. At this time, Zhenbai seemed to have dreamed of something, so he rubbed with Yusheng. Suddenly, xiaoyusheng, who was in a state of tension, roared at his brother, "you need more than courage! The cry of revolution from the bottom of your heart is only to wake yourself up. Are you willing to be a coward all your life! Or a hero. Even if it''s only a few minutes!" Xiaoyusheng said that he felt something was wrong, so he changed his lines: "even if it''s only ten minutes!" But after changing xiaoyusheng, he felt that it was still not effective, so he changed his lines again: "even if it was only a few minutes... Eh... A few hours!" However, Yusheng has no intention to take care of xiaoyusheng''s inner theater, just thinking about how to get out. The stiff feather student thought about it and decided to continue to pretend to sleep well. He carefully adjusted the alarm clock on one side and narrowed his eyes. Wait for Zhenbai to wake up and leave by himself. "Jingle bell..." before long, the alarm clock rang. But Yusheng didn''t close it, but pretended to continue to sleep, but most of his mind was on Zhenbai around him. "Hmm..." Zhenbai finally woke up after being noisy by the alarm clock for a while. After rubbing his confused eyes with his hand, Zhenbai supported his body with one hand, crossed Yusheng and turned off the alarm clock. In this process, Yusheng saw the mysterious field under the true white clavicle through the gap of his eyelids, the white color, round shape, appropriate size and pink. This beautiful scene made xiaoyusheng jump out of the water like a dragon in the raging sea and erect his quilt into a small tent. "Cousin?" Zhenbai turns off the alarm clock and looks at Yusheng''s cheek. He was so frightened that Yusheng quickly closed his eyes and made two snores at the same time, indicating that he hadn''t woken up yet. Zhenbai can''t help believing Yusheng''s appearance, so he lies on the side of Yusheng and stares at Yusheng. Although Yusheng''s eyes are closed, he can still feel Zhenbai''s'' hot ''eyes. I can''t help worrying about what to do. Just when Yusheng was anxious, Zhenbai moved again. Zhenbai puts his hand on Yusheng''s face and begins to touch Yusheng''s cheek. Yusheng feels that he is sweating all over, but he still tries his best to disguise. Maybe it was enough. The really white hand began to extend slowly and touched it along the feather''s neck, chest, arm and abdomen. "My cousin''s body is different from mine. The muscle lines are so obvious." Zhenbai felt it and muttered to himself. Yusheng felt Zhenbai''s tender and soft hands caress him back and forth, and goose bumps all over his body. Xiaoyusheng is ready to explode at any time. At this time, Zhenbai also noticed the small tent where the quilt was put up, and couldn''t help poking at the tent outside the quilt. Yusheng almost took a breath in front of Zhenbai, but he endured it. Seeing that Yusheng had no reaction, Zhenbai pressed it again with his thumb and index finger. Suddenly, my eyes lit up. "Cousin, the hard thing." Then Zhenbai put the hand on Yusheng''s abdomen and began to slide down in the direction. Just when xiaoyusheng and Zhenbai''s little hand were about to start an intimate contact, Zhenbai''s wrist was caught. "Zhenbai, you''re awake." at this time, Yusheng has no way to continue pretending to sleep. He can only smile at Zhenbai. Chapter 298 "Cousin." the little hand was caught really white. His eyes were so clear that he looked at Yusheng. He didn''t feel anything wrong because of what he wanted to do. "Good morning, Zhenbai." Yu grabbed Zhenbai''s little hand and saw that the other hand was going to move, so he grabbed it together and said hello to Zhenbai. "What are you doing?" "Look." "...." Zhenbai''s simple and clear answer made Yusheng unable to speak. After taking a deep breath, Yusheng patiently explained to Zhenbai: "where can''t you see? You''re a girl, you can''t see a boy. This is common sense. You should remember." "Why do you have such common sense?" Zhenbai asked with a frown. "Just as you can''t show your body to boys, you can''t go to the place where boys live." "But my physical cousin has seen it." Zhenbai raises her serious little face and says to Yusheng. "..." Zhenbai''s words made Yusheng speechless. He didn''t know what to say. He had to think about fooling Zhenbai''s words. "Cousin?" Zhenbai sees that Yusheng doesn''t answer himself and looks at Yusheng with his head tilted. "This... That... That... Ah! You showed it to me because you didn''t have this common sense and didn''t pay attention. Didn''t I stop you? So this behavior is forbidden." Yusheng crossed his hands seriously and said to Zhenbai. "But... It''s not fair..." Zhenbai feels reasonable after hearing Yusheng''s words. But still some unwilling to say. "There''s nothing unfair about this kind of thing. So you should pay attention to it in the future. Don''t be taken advantage of by other men." "HMM." although Zhenbai is a little unhappy, he still pouts and agrees to Yusheng. As for the idea in his heart, Yusheng doesn''t know. At least at this moment, I seem to have passed. "Well, put on your clothes quickly." Yusheng picked up the clothes on the ground and threw them to Zhenbai, but he thought they were yesterday''s clothes, so he added: "forget it, go back to your own room and change into clean clothes. I''ll go downstairs to prepare breakfast for you first." With that, Yusheng left Zhenbai and ran away. For fear that he would continue to stay, he could not help being a beast. Zhenbai looked at Yusheng and felt very strange. After looking at the clothes in his hand, he stood up from the bed and went back to his room naked. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Today, shawu woke up very early. Because she was worried about Yusheng''s physical condition, she kept asking about the news outside the room. After estimating the time, it was almost time for Yusheng to get up. As a result, it was still quiet outside. Shawu couldn''t help worrying whether Yusheng was ill or not, so she thought whether to go to Yusheng''s room to have a look. Then, after the yarn and fog tangled for a while, he heard that Yusheng seemed to be ordering something to zhenbaifen in the room, and hurried downstairs. Everything is as usual, very normal. Yusheng''s voice is also full of energy and vitality. This makes the yarn fog feel relieved. But suddenly the gauze fog realized that there was something wrong. Looking back carefully, I found that Yusheng seemed to be shouting in a wrong direction. After thinking about it, Yusheng has gone downstairs anyway. Yarn fog plans to open the door and explore. Then the gauze fog first opened the door to a small gap. After confirming that there was no one outside, she poked out her cerebellar bag and looked into the corridor. Then he looked at Yusheng''s room. However, the yarn fog was amazing at first sight. A shocking and unacceptable scene appeared in front of the yarn fog. Zhenbai came out of Yusheng''s room, naked and holding clothes in his hand, opened the door, and then walked towards his own room opposite. Just when Zhenbai was about to open the door, she noticed that someone seemed to be observing herself, so she looked at the source of the feeling and found that the gauze fog was looking at herself in a shocked and petrified state. Zhenbai greeted shawu with a smile. "Good morning, sister." However, shawu didn''t react to Zhenbai''s greeting for the first time. She still stared at Zhenbai''s naked body, as if she couldn''t believe her eyes. When the yarn fog reacted, the Qi and blood of the whole body of the yarn fog rushed to his face. The overwhelmed yarn fog looked really white, and the corners of his eyes were still covered with crystal tears. He withdrew into his room in panic and slammed the door back and closed it. With great strength, the sound of closing the door was even heard by Yusheng who was preparing breakfast downstairs. Zhenbai didn''t understand what happened to shawu''s reaction, so he was ready to ask shawu or Yusheng in person after changing his clothes later. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sister Zhenbai, why did you come out of my brother''s room? And why didn''t you wear clothes. When did it start? What did they do in the room? HMM..." after shawu hid in her room, she began to think about the scene she had just seen and try to guess why it was like this. Then shawu feels that her brain is more and more confused. No matter how to comfort herself, she will associate the past along the direction of great harmony of life. Finally, I couldn''t stand the yarn fog and couldn''t help but make a sad cry. He buried his head in the pillow and covered himself in the quilt. "Brother, fool!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Zhenbai, what happened upstairs just now? I seem to hear a loud noise." when Zhenbai came downstairs, Yusheng asked her as soon as he saw her in the kitchen. "It''s the sound of sister sauce closing the door." Zhenbai sat at the table and said to Yusheng with a strange expression. "Hmm? It''s so loud. She''s not slamming the door." hearing Zhenbai''s reply, Yusheng frowned. After bringing the freshly prepared breakfast to Zhenbai''s face, Yusheng noticed that Zhenbai''s expression was strange: "Zhenbai? What''s the matter? You look strange." "Cousin. Is sister sauce angry?" Zhenbai said to Yusheng with some worry. "Eh?" Yusheng was stunned for a moment. He sat next to Zhenbai and asked her, "tell me what''s going on." "Well, when I came out of my cousin''s room and saw Mei Mei''s sauce, I told her good morning. But Mei Mei''s sauce didn''t respond, so I closed the door and made a loud voice." Zhenbai truthfully told what happened upstairs. "..." Yusheng understood as soon as he heard it. It was estimated that it was the yarn fog in the morning that saw Zhenbai coming out of his room and misunderstood something. But it''s not supposed to be such a big reaction. I heard the sound of closing the door downstairs. Suddenly, Yusheng looked at Zhenbai''s innocent face and thought of a possibility. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was a little nervous and asked, "did you wear your clothes... When you came out of my room?" "The clothes are in hand." "Pa......" Yusheng slapped himself on the forehead without saying a word. He felt that things were big. This is not a small misunderstanding. "Cousin, did I do something wrong?" Zhenbai asked nervously when he saw Yusheng''s reaction. "No..." Yusheng looked at Zhenbai worried. He wanted to comfort her. Don''t be afraid, but he thought maybe he could take this opportunity to let her dress well at home in the future, so he said: "It should be because you don''t wear clothes. I told you this morning that you can''t show your body to others casually, so we wear clothes. Gauze fog should make it difficult for you to be naked outside the shower." "What about that?" Zhenbai asked anxiously. "You should put on your clothes well at home. I''ll explain it for you over there. Don''t worry." After hearing Yusheng''s guarantee, Zhenbai was a little relieved, but he still said to Yusheng, "that cousin, go quickly." "OK, have breakfast first. I''ll go up and explain to shawu now." Yusheng comforted Zhenbai and left the restaurant. Chapter 299 "Gauze fog, how white she is in the morning..." When shawu heard that the door was knocked by Yusheng, she cheered up and hid behind the door to listen to what Yusheng came to find herself. After hearing Yusheng''s explanation, shawu covered her red and hot face with her hands and blamed her for her wishful thinking, especially her malicious speculation about Zhenbai. However, even if she realized that things were not what she thought, shawu still didn''t open the door to meet Yusheng, because shawu was used to communicating with Yusheng through the door. However, listening to Yusheng''s worried voice outside, shawu thought about it and knocked on the door. In response, she said she had received Yusheng''s information. And Yusheng was stunned when he heard the knock of shawu outside the door, but combined with his explanation just now, Yusheng also estimated that he should have solved the misunderstanding with shawu. After thinking about it, since shawu still doesn''t want to come out, Yusheng doesn''t force anything. He is used to this kind of thing. After putting breakfast at the door and giving orders to the inside, Yusheng went downstairs. ¡­¡­ "Cousin." Zhenbai downstairs can''t wait to shout when he sees Yusheng coming back. "It''s okay. I explained to shawu. I think shawu should understand. But you can talk again when you take a bath together in the evening." Yusheng looked at the motionless breakfast on the table and realized that Zhenbai was actually very worried about shawu. Gently reached out and rubbed her white head, then took her back to breakfast. Maybe I''m really hungry. I''m really worried about eating for nothing. I''m stained with sauce on the corners of my mouth. Seeing this, Yusheng couldn''t help laughing. He looked and found that the paper towel was used up. He reached out and wiped it off with his fingers and put it into his mouth. Suddenly, Zhenbai was stunned by the series of operations of Yusheng. "Don''t be in a daze, eat quickly. It''s going to be late." Yusheng quickly solved his breakfast, and then got up and went to the sundry room to get a box of paper towels back. "Cousin..." As a result, when Yusheng answered the restaurant, he saw that Zhenbai filled the corners of his mouth with sauce and looked forward to Yusheng. Yusheng couldn''t help but draw a few paper towels, handed them to Zhenbai and said, "stop fooling around and wipe them clean." Zhenbai was so disappointed that he tooted his mouth and wiped the edge of his mouth with a paper towel. After cleaning up, Yusheng took Zhenbai to say goodbye to shawu and went to school. On the way to school, Yusheng looked at Zhenbai around him from time to time. He felt that Zhenbai began to become more and more life-oriented since he lived with him, and the expression on his face began to become richer and richer. "What''s the matter, cousin?" Zhenbai asked when he saw Yusheng staring at him all the time. "No... I just think it''s really white. You''re becoming more and more cute." "Hmm..." Zhen googlen was so happy that he grabbed Yusheng''s arm and leaned his head against Yusheng. "Zhenbai..." Yusheng felt a little embarrassed and tried to push Zhenbai. Without pushing Zhenbai away, Yusheng didn''t have anything behind the majority and let Zhenbai lean. After all, as a boy, Yusheng still enjoys this kind of thing. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Good morning, Hui." When Yusheng came to school, the first thing he did was talk to Kato Hui. "Good morning, Wang Jun." After Kato Hui responded to Yusheng, he took care of himself and played with his mobile phone. This makes Yusheng feel a little subtle. Speaking of his illness yesterday, Kato Hui didn''t come to visit him. Yusheng actually felt a little disappointed. After all, he and Kato Hui are the front and rear seats. He didn''t come to school yesterday. Kato Hui didn''t respond at all. Yusheng didn''t feel very well. Even if he didn''t know he was ill yesterday, Kato Hui didn''t ask him why he went yesterday. However, after cleaning up his mood, Yusheng decided to be the one who took the initiative to break the silence. After laughing twice, he touched his head and said to Kato Hui, "Oh, really. I caught a cold accidentally yesterday. Fortunately, it''s not very serious. Otherwise, I may not be able to come to school today. Ha ha." Yusheng was so keen that when he said he was ill, Kato Hui''s shoulder shrugged in front. Although the range was very small, Yusheng was found by the staring Yusheng. Immediately Yusheng felt that there was a play, which showed that Kato Hui still cared about himself. So after thinking about it, Kato Hui said, "Hui, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. Do you want to see her?" Unable to find a good reason, Yusheng can only sacrifice his sister shawu. "I miss sister shawu very much, too, but I''ve been very busy recently. So I can only find another chance in the future." Kato Hui replied expressionless. "Oh, what are you doing? Is there anything I can do for you?" Yusheng asked without missing any chance. "All kinds of things. If I can solve them myself, I won''t bother Wang Jun." Kato Hui said and gave Yusheng a ''Polite'' smile. "OK, if you need anything, you can contact me at any time." seeing that the other party has to avoid himself so obviously, Yusheng can only say irritably. ¡­¡­ After school, Yusheng felt a little lost. Today, he tried to talk to Kato Hui many times to ease the relationship between them. Unfortunately, Kato Hui seems to have been avoiding himself. There''s no way, Yusheng. He decided to do it for the time being. He will continue to look for other ways in the future. Then when Yusheng was about to leave school, he was surprised to find that Yingli stopped him. Although the other party is wearing a hat, sunglasses and a mask. But the other party''s reminder, voice and accidentally exposed a wisp of golden hair, let Yusheng recognize the other party. "Why? Yingli, what do you want from me?" "Of course! You only gave a general idea of the story, but you didn''t get out the specific content. I wanted to find you yesterday, but you didn''t return your message, didn''t answer your phone, and people couldn''t see you. Did you deliberately avoid me, or did you think it''s too troublesome to help me?" then Yingli glared at Yusheng and approached him. Yusheng was frightened by Yingli''s ferocity and stepped back in embarrassment. When Yusheng woke up this morning, he did find a lot of news from Yingli when checking his mobile phone, but he was busy making breakfast for Zhenbai and put it aside first. As a result, he subconsciously thought he had replied to each other. Now Yingli is reminded that Yusheng remembers. Sorry to have to explain to Yingli: "I was ill yesterday, so I didn''t come to school and slept at home all day. Then I saw the news this morning, but I was busy making breakfast and forgot to reply to you." "True or false?" Yingli was so suspicious that she looked at Yusheng and her face changed: "you deceive me. You look like you''re sick." "Well, it''s better today. I was ill yesterday. If you don''t believe it, you can ask. I swear to God." Yusheng explained with a wry smile. "Forget it, you have to finish what you promised me anyway." Yingli is not a haggard, so she put her hands around her chest and said to Yusheng. "Don''t worry, I''ll fix it." "Well, you go back with me today." "Eh?" Yusheng was stunned. Chapter 300.1 "Where are you going back with you?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard Yingli''s words. He was afraid that he would be wrong, so he carefully asked the other party for confirmation. "Of course I went to my house." Yingli said with a careless face. "Is this... Suitable?" Yusheng asked again, not knowing why the other party wanted to go back with her. "Hey, don''t think about something messy." Yingli is not happy to see Yusheng suspicious. "I just want you to go back with me and get the character design." "Oh, oh. Hahaha. What should I do?" Yusheng thought he was really too sensitive recently. He was embarrassed and asked after laughing. "At least give me some general descriptions of the main characters. I think since you have the story, you should also have some general ideas about the characters in your mind." "Yes." Yusheng answered simply. If Xin doesn''t want to strengthen his painting, he can directly draw the character image to Yingli. "That''s OK. These days, you tell me the image of the main characters, I''ll try to design it, and then you''ll see if it conforms to your idea." "HMM... OK." Yusheng thought carefully and thought there was no big problem, so he agreed to Yingli. But then I remembered another member. "But what about Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu?" "That woman doesn''t need her for the time being. Don''t you have an outline of the story in your mind? Divide the work by yourself, tell her what the woman needs to be responsible for, and let her prepare for it first. When our character design is completed, let''s start working together." after that, Yingli began to walk ahead and took Yusheng to her house. "Oh, that''s OK. I''ll contact Shiyu later." after that, Yusheng took out his mobile phone to contact Qingshan Qihai first, and then inform xiazhiqiu Shiyu. But before Yusheng started to call, suddenly a man shouted to Yusheng. "Ah, Yusheng." "Ah, Lun Ye." Yusheng looked down his voice and found that it was an Yilun, so he was happy to say hello to each other. But then he realized that Yingli was a little strange around him. Yingli stood on Yusheng''s side with her head down, so that Yusheng blocked an Yilun''s sight. "What''s the matter with you? Yingli." Yusheng felt a little strange, so he asked curiously. "Nothing, just don''t really want to see that guy now." Yingli muttered and stopped talking. Yusheng sees this. Although he doesn''t understand why, he blocks Yingli with his own body and takes the initiative to talk to an Yilun. "What''s the matter? Suddenly stop me. What''s the matter? Lun also?" "Hey, hey, it''s mainly about the game." an Yilun was embarrassed to touch his head and said to Yusheng. "Er..." when an Yilun also talked about the game, Yusheng was reminded of bad memories. His face was so stiff that he didn''t know what to say. "Didn''t you say that Yusheng would think of some game ideas and let''s do it together? It''s been a while in the past. How about it? Have you figured it out yet." an Yilun also looked forward to Yusheng and said. "Ah... This..." Yusheng hasn''t put this matter in his heart since he perfunctorized an Yilun last time. Seeing that the other party is raising it now, Yusheng also feels a little embarrassed. But he couldn''t avoid it. He had to harden his head and say to an Yilun: "still thinking... Still thinking..." "Well..." an Yilun also saw this and became very lost in an instant. Yusheng feels that he is not kind enough to deceive others like this. After all, they are also his friends and have helped himself a lot. So he decided to "explain" to the other party a little. "As you know, my novel is just a short story, so in order not to let readers forget me, I have been thinking about new novels recently, so I don''t have much energy to think about those things." "Well, I understand." an Yilun also nodded and said with some indignation: "so are the students in the class. They pester Yu Shengjun every day. It''s a waste of your time to conceive and create." "Yes......" Yusheng is also sad to see the other party mention this stubble. Since everyone knew their identity, they always came to talk to themselves in their spare time, and they were embarrassed to ignore them because they were all classmates. I didn''t have a few words with Kato Hui at school, which also has a lot to do with this. This is just in the school. Everyone is quite restrained. If he goes to other places, Yusheng is even more afraid to imagine. After all, his current photos have been uploaded all over the Internet. Yusheng is afraid to go to places with many people and be crowded by ''fans'' and worship the heaven. At the thought of this, Yusheng couldn''t help admiring Kato Hui''s small transparent aura. Suddenly, Yusheng had a flash in his mind. I remembered that I seemed to have a task to improve Kato Hui''s sense of existence and make her a protagonist. So Yusheng told an Yilun and began to communicate with the system. "System, I remember I have a task related to Kato Hui." "Task: enhance Kato Hui''s sense of existence and make her the most dazzling protagonist." "Task reward: Kato Hui''s small transparent aura (unless it is recognized by the host, others will subconsciously ignore the existence of the host even if the host stands in front of it.)" Immediately, Yusheng closed his hands and knew what to do. On the one hand, according to the analysis of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu last time, Kato Hui''s recent conflict with herself should be related to the thing that makes her the protagonist, so I can take this opportunity to communicate with each other again. When Yusheng thinks so, he simply makes a game with Kato Hui as the protagonist, that is, he can solve Kato Hui''s problem and complete an Yilun''s idea, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone. On the other hand, I really need that task reward now. Now I''m afraid of meeting irrational fans, so I don''t dare to be too far away from the familiar place where I live. With this small transparent aura, I''m not afraid of fans. Even if I''m still the same as now, I don''t go far, but I''m also at ease. On this thought, Yusheng was so excited that he pressed an yilunye''s shoulder and said, "ah! Lunye, I have an idea." "Really?" said Yu Sheng, and an Yilun was also excited. Yingli, on the other side, saw that Yusheng and an Yilun talked more and more, and some couldn''t help kicking Yusheng. I want him to finish and leave. "But now it''s just a preliminary idea, not very perfect..." Yusheng was kicked by Yingli and immediately recovered his calm. He knows that he doesn''t have so much time and energy to do this kind of thing at this time. "And I still have a lot of things to do. So let''s put this aside for the time being. I promise you, I''ll find you to play games when I''m busy." "Well, OK. Yusheng, I''ll wait for you." an Yilun is not a reckless person. Although he can''t wait to play games, he still restrained his anxious heart. At the same time, the action of Yingli kicking Yusheng just now also made an Yilun notice that there was another person behind Yusheng. He couldn''t help looking at Yusheng''s back with curiosity. Chapter 300.2 Unknowingly, it has been updated to 300 chapters, so let''s say something. First of all, there was a shortage of books about this book at the beginning, so I thought I might as well write something myself. In fact, I am only a light house, so I may not have a very deep understanding of many things in the work, so I may not describe some places in the work in place. Please forgive me. The second is the shortcomings. Because it is also a newcomer to write a book, it is not satisfactory in the early stage. Looking back now, there are many unpleasant places in the early stage, so I will learn a lesson, and I will continue to adjust For example, there is basically no sense of existence behind the system. For example, women''s wear, I won''t write after two times. Another example is the processing of the original plot, only some minor modifications have been made. Try to write as distinctive as possible. Then there is the direction of the description in the next chapter. At the beginning, I thought about what popular roles there were, and I got them all, regardless of whether my pen power could be controlled or not. I found that there are too many characters behind. I can''t write them myself. You don''t necessarily like to see them. So the appearance of some characters will be reduced later. At present, it is intended to focus on passers-by, my sister, shawu and Zhenbai. If other characters have a better plot, they will also come out to play. Finally, I would like to thank my readers for their persistence and support. Chapter 301 Feather was aware of an Yilun''s action, so he wanted to quickly block each other''s line of sight. Unfortunately, no matter how much Yusheng and Yingli hide, an Yilun still finds that the person behind Yusheng is Yingli. He can''t help shouting happily: "Yingli, so you''re here. I didn''t see you just now." "Your mind is full of your games. It''s strange that you can see me." Ying Lili said to an Yilun angrily since she had been found and didn''t continue to hide it. After all, there was nothing going on. It would be even more strange to cover it up. "How could..." an Yilun was also said by Yingli, and felt his head in embarrassment. Just now he did patronize to discuss the game with Yusheng, and didn''t notice that Yingli was also there. However, an Yilun was also surprised that Yingli and Yusheng came together. "But Yusheng, Yingli. How are you together? I remember you don''t know each other." "I knew each other at the first game party. I saw each other several times later and knew each other as soon as I came and went." although Yusheng didn''t want to recall what happened in women''s clothing last time, he still had to explain. Especially after that, the two meetings with Yingli were accompanied by bicycle and pain, which is also a kind of fate. Thinking of this, Yusheng looks strange and looks at Yingli. "I didn''t mean to hit you every time." Yingli saw Yusheng''s strange face and roughly guessed what the other party was thinking. She was embarrassed to say. "Bump? Every time?" Ann Yilun also heard strange words and asked. "Ah, in the last few meetings, Yingli hit me on his bike." Yusheng explained to an Yilun. "It''s not intentional." Yingli muttered shyly. "I have to say, Yusheng, you really have a fate with Yingli." an Yilun also listened to Yusheng''s explanation, as if he thought of the scene where he was hit by a bicycle before and shivered. "Don''t use words, will you?" Yingli said angrily when she heard what an Yilun said. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." although I don''t know why the other party plans, Ann Yilun still apologized honestly. But then, after an Yilun glanced back and forth between Yusheng and Yingli, he felt a little strange and asked a question: "however, Yusheng, Yingli. What are you doing together?" "This..." Yusheng doesn''t know whether it''s appropriate to tell an Yilun about creating the book together. He can only see some Yingli who is rare. Yingli was a little tangled about whether to tell Ann Yilun about it. Although it was not a game creation, the people who Ann Yilun also called up at that time left him and went to create a book together. Yingli doesn''t know if an Yilun will think it''s a betrayal, so Yingli also feels very embarrassed. An Yilun also watched Yusheng and Yingli get tangled. He felt very strange and couldn''t help thinking in his mind. "Bike... After school..." Suddenly an Yilun also thought of a possibility and was surprised. Some people were so shocked that they shouted to Yusheng and Yingli: "are you dating? Yingli, you''re looking for a boyfriend?" Upon hearing what an Yilun said, Yusheng almost didn''t stand firm at his feet. Yingli shouted to an Yilun before Yu made a noise: "no! This guy and I are not what you think! We are just friends! Friends!" "We came together for some reasons, not what you think. But how can you come to this conclusion?" Yusheng explained in tears and laughter. At the same time, he was curious about how an Yilun''s brain circuit produced this association. "Eh? Isn''t it?" an Yilun was stunned when he saw that they denied it, and muttered to himself: "however, after riding bicycles and bumping into each other and getting to know each other, both sides slowly have a good impression on each other, and then go together after school. This is very consistent with the development of the beautiful girl game." "You''re hopeless! Don''t confuse the beautiful girl''s game with reality! Asshole!" Yingli kicked Ann Yilun and shouted at him angrily. "Sorry, sorry." an Yilun had no choice. After apologizing, he hurried to Yusheng''s side to avoid Yingli''s attack. "But for what reason, can you tell me?" "This..." Yusheng had no choice but to look at Yingli and ask for the other party''s advice. "Hum..." Yingli doesn''t want an Yilun to have unnecessary misunderstanding again, so she decides to tell the other party. "I''m inviting Yusheng to help me conceive a plot for my next book. I don''t want to be attacked again. The plot sucks. By the way, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu joined me." Yingli was so nervous that she told an Yilun the truth. At the same time, she also pulled xiazhiqiu Shiyu into the water. She felt that she was going to die. Everyone died together. "What! It turned out that Yusheng and his elder sister created the plot together! What kind of plot has been started? To what extent? When can it be completed." an Yilun also heard Yingli''s answer, and didn''t feel that everyone betrayed herself as she was worried. Instead, his eyes lit up and he looked forward to asking them about the details of their creation. "Well... Lun, please calm down." Yusheng held down some restless an Yilun and looked at Yingli on one side. He found that the other side didn''t want to talk after the other side humed, so he had to explain to an Yilun himself: "I''ve just figured out the outline of the plot, but it hasn''t been implemented in the paper documents. I''m going back with Yingli today, just to design the characters first. Sister Shiyu hasn''t reached her part yet, so she''s not here today." "The plot was conceived by Yusheng, and the woman was just responsible for filling in the branch plot." Ying Lili didn''t forget to add after hearing Yusheng''s explanation to crack down on Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Oh, oh. I''m looking forward to it. What kind of story will this story be?" "Ah! This..." suddenly Yusheng is a little confused. He feels inexplicable and tells an Yilun that he has come up with a story about how his brothers and sisters have a taboo relationship with each other, and then do such and indescribable things. So Yusheng "laughs" and says to an Yilun: "If I tell you now, when the finished product comes out, won''t you be surprised when you see it?" "Ah! You''re right. I''d better wait until I''m finished. Don''t tell Yusheng to me in advance before I go again." an Yilun said to Yusheng seriously. "By the way, it''s going to be in summer." "Well, it''s ready to go on sale in the summer." "Well, then I must buy more books and collect them well. Well, I''m going to make money." an Yilun is also a man with strong action force, and he can do it when he thinks of it. So an Yilun also said to Yusheng and ran away, saying he wanted to work. "Wait a minute, Lun Ye. Won''t we just send you there?" Yusheng shouted as he looked at an Yilun who was far away. "No, this kind of thing is only interesting when you buy it with what you earn." after an Yilun shouted without looking back, he waved behind him and disappeared at the corner of the street. Chapter 302 "This......" Yusheng looks at the figure of an Yilun who has gone away and disappeared. He doesn''t understand. "Well, you don''t have to worry about that guy. That guy is one-sided, stubborn and constantly advised." Yingli patted Yusheng on the shoulder and left. Yusheng has no choice but to keep up with Yingli. "In other words, Yingli, how did you know Lun before?" Along the way, there was some silence between the two people. Yusheng wondered if he should say something to ease the atmosphere. I can''t help being curious about the relationship between Yingli and Yusheng. After all, it''s strange for otaku like an Yilun to know super beautiful girls like Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu. To some extent, I can know two girls by his light. "I''ve known that guy since primary school. I study in a school." "Oh, then you are childhood sweethearts." "For the time being." "How do you know sister Shiyu?" people''s gossip began together, so it''s not so easy to stop. Although she didn''t want to say too much, she didn''t refuse to answer herself, so she asked her curiosity. "Hmm?" maybe Yingli was thinking about something else just now. Her heart was not wilting, so she also asked and answered Yusheng. When Yusheng mentioned the name of Shiyu in xiazhiqiu, Yingli immediately returned to her mind, looked suspicious and said to Yusheng, "Hey, why are you asking so much? Do you have any evil intention?" "How can an honest and kind man like me have any evil attempt?" Yusheng smiled awkwardly. "That''s not necessarily. I don''t think honest and kind-hearted people can think of such a thing as black Baibo." Yingli looked at Yusheng with disdain. "Hahaha, it''s just that we work together. I want to know about our partners." Yusheng felt even more oppressed when he heard Yingli''s sarcasm, so he quickly found an excuse. "Forget it, it''s not something you can''t say. I became miss fengzhiqi in Liangjie..." "Miss toyosaki? We still have this kind of thing in our school?" "Shut up, you or I?" "You continue, you continue." Yusheng looks at Yingli''s angry appearance and shrinks his head to signal the other party to continue. "In short, many people in the school will compare me with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. Naturally, I know there is such a person. As for Lun ye, it seems that he met the woman after helping her with the novel." "I see. Lun is really warm-hearted about such things. He has also helped a lot with my novels." "Anyway, I don''t know anything else. If you want to know, ask that guy yourself." "Er..." Yingli seems to be in a bad mood. She doesn''t want to continue talking, so she doesn''t continue to ask questions. Fortunately, it was very close to Yingli''s house. It wasn''t long before they arrived. ¡­¡­ "Mom..." after Yingli got home, she was going to habitually shout, but suddenly realized that there was a feather student behind her, and immediately swallowed the words she wanted to shout back. After making a look at Yusheng behind him, he went upstairs. Yusheng smiled awkwardly at the maid beside him, and then followed Yingli upstairs. Because Yingli''s room is very large, even larger than Yusheng''s room, Yingli''s work is put in her own room. So they didn''t go to the study or other places, but went directly to Yingli''s boudoir. Yusheng felt very embarrassed after watching him enter the room, and showed some restraint. After all, with the help of Yingli''s unreliable mother last time, Yusheng accidentally saw Yingli changing clothes. "What are you doing at the door? Hurry to work." Yingli looked at Yusheng standing at the door foolishly and said angrily. Then he made a small table, put a draft book and pen on it, and asked Yusheng to come and start working. "OK." Yusheng answered and hurriedly sat cross legged at the small table. Then he picked up his pen and prepared to write something on the draft book. "Well, which shall I write first?" In Yingli''s home court, Yusheng felt that the other party''s momentum was sufficient, and he was a little flustered. So when talking to Yingli, Yusheng seems a little cautious. "I don''t know which one to write. You can write as you like." Yingli was so angry that she glanced at Yu. "Oh, oh." so Yusheng began to recall in his mind and began to write the names of several main characters in the draft book. After writing, she looked up and found Yingli still staring at herself. I immediately felt very restless. Yusheng felt that it was hard to be stared at all the time, so he wanted to discuss with Yingli: "that... Yingli..." "What''s the matter?" "Don''t you have anything else to do? Don''t you draw something first?" "You didn''t give me the characters or tell me the story. What did I draw?" "Then why don''t you play games..." "Why? Hurry up and I''ll start designing earlier. I''m not in the mood to play games now." Seeing this, Yusheng couldn''t help laughing bitterly and decided not to be euphemistic anymore. He said to Yingli directly, "but I''m so stressed when you look at me like this." "Cut! It''s really hypocritical." Yingli mocked each other after hearing Yusheng''s words, but she didn''t continue to stare at Yusheng. She began to turn back to her desk, took out the game console and began to play the game. And Yusheng felt a lot more relaxed after no one was watching. He took the pen and continued to write the data of the characters into the draft book. At the same time, Yusheng decided to write down the general plot outline, so that Yingli could conceive the background in advance. Then, when Yusheng copied the data better and better, he suddenly heard some strange sounds. "If you use Ernie sauce, you can..." "Oh, ho ho..." "Ernie sauce, come in..." "Hey, hey..." "Ah, because it''s Ernie sauce, it doesn''t hurt at all..." "Ha... Ha... Ha..." "Ah, Ernie sauce! Ernie sauce! I''m going to die! Ernie sauce!" "Oh, oh, oh!" Listening to the familiar dialogue, Yusheng raised his head speechless and found Yingli playing sister heaven with an excited face. Suddenly, Yusheng shouted to Yingli: "Yingli, there is a boy here." "Cut! I don''t mind. What''s your affectation? Don''t tell me that you haven''t done this kind of thing." after Yingli''s head didn''t reply, she began to feel her chin and stare at the picture, as if she was trying to figure out the essence of the CG illustration. "...." seeing Yu Sheng on the other side of Yingli again, he was refuted and speechless. But if this continues, Yusheng is afraid that he will not be able to write. He runs to play van games with Yingli. I had to say to her reluctantly, "will you bring headphones? The sound of the game affects me very much." "There are so many things." Yingli shriveled her mouth, but she didn''t say anything more, but took up her headphones. However, the silence of the room did not last long. "Si Guoyi..." "Oh, roar..." "Hey, hey..." Yingli''s strange cry is always transmitted to Yusheng''s ears, and Yusheng himself sometimes can''t help looking at the computer screen to see what kind of wonderful scene will appear. He has asked the other party twice before, and Yusheng is embarrassed to ask again. So Yusheng hardened his head and finished his work in harassment. Chapter 303 "Finished!" when Yusheng finished writing, he shouted. Then he came to Yingli, stared at the game picture and said to Yingli, "this is sister heaven." Yingli slowly took off her earphone and looked at Yusheng with very contemptuous eyes. "Have you ever played this game?" Yusheng looked at Yingli and regretted it. He felt so cheap that he even discussed the game with Yingli, but his words had been said. Yusheng could only answer: "I''ve been recommended by others, so I''ve played. Hey! What''s your look? What''s the matter with me? Aren''t you playing too?" "I''m a girl!" Yingli said, quietly away from Yusheng and leaned back. "You''re unreasonable. It doesn''t matter why you play. You should look at me with this kind of eyes when I play." Yusheng still noticed Yingli''s action with sharp eyes, and he finally abandoned himself with black lines. "What''s wrong with men playing this game? It''s normal!" "I didn''t say it was abnormal. I just haven''t seen a boy come to talk to me about this game." "..." Yingli''s words made Yusheng speechless, but Yusheng was still a little unwilling, so he began to think about whether there was such a boy, and then really made Yusheng think of a person. "Didn''t Lun discuss the game with you?" "A long time ago, I had a discussion with you..." said Yingli, who seemed to recall something, but soon recovered. "But it''s all age health games, not this." "..." Yu Sheng, who was devastated, had no choice but to cover his face, went back to the small table, handed the draft he had written to Yingli, went to a small corner of the room, held his knees, and was so lost that he drew a small circle on the floor. "All right, all right. I''m just kidding you. Don''t be so stingy." Yingli saw Yusheng with a small emotion, and couldn''t help but comfort Yusheng. However, after listening to Yingli''s words, Yusheng won''t move and continues to sit in a small corner. "Forget it, it''s up to you. I''ll try to draw first." Yingli Li had no way. After saying a word, she began to carefully check the character image set by Li Yusheng and try to form an impression in her mind. Finally, she opened the computer painting software and began to draw in it. "Hmm?" Yusheng turned his head and found that Yingli had begun to devote herself to creation. He was also relieved. After some acting just now, he finally brought the topic to him. However, the next feather student began to feel a little bored after looking around the room while Yingli was painting seriously. Want to find Yingli something to do, or play games. But Yusheng is also afraid that he will disturb Yingli, who is in a working state. So Yusheng thought about it and decided to go outside the room. He just wanted to go to the bathroom. "I''ll go to the bathroom." "Yes." After a brief explanation, Yusheng walked towards the door and was ready to leave. However, when Yusheng opened the door of the room, he saw a figure rolling in. Yusheng takes a closer look and finds that the figure in kimono is Yingli Li''s mother, zecun xiaolily, who is also speechless. "Ah, Yusheng Jun is coming. Why don''t you tell his aunt." after she fell to the ground, there was no embarrassment. On the contrary, she was very happy to say hello to Yusheng, as if nothing had happened. "Good aunt." after Yusheng responded to the greeting of small Lily in zecun, he asked her, "has aunt been at the door just now?" "Oh, No. I just passed by the room. I thought there was something on my shoes, so I wanted to lean against the door. Unexpectedly, you suddenly opened the door," said Ze Cun xiaolily, pretending to take off her shoes and have a look. "Oh, there''s nothing. It seems to be my illusion." "Well, mom. Stop pretending, you eavesdrop outside the door again!" Yingli looked coldly at her mother''s poor acting skills, and finally couldn''t help shouting. "Ah, how could it be. It''s really just passing by." "Don''t pretend, you and I know very well!" Yoshihiro zemura doesn''t believe Yingli at all and doesn''t feel embarrassed. After holding Yusheng''s outstretched hand and standing up, he cleaned up his appearance, smiled and said to Yingli: "I just heard you brought Mr. Yusheng back, so I wanted to say hello to Mr. Yusheng. Besides, you were in the room with Mr. Yusheng and closed the door. Mom was worried about what you were doing inside. Wouldn''t it be inappropriate for me to disturb you suddenly? So I wanted to listen to the news outside so as not to embarrass everyone." "Would you be more embarrassed like this?" Yingli shouted at the little lily of zecun in anger. "Is that so? I''m really sorry. I''ll pay more attention next time. I promise I won''t be found by you." then zecun little Lily was naughty and winked at Yusheng. "Mom!" Yingli was so angry with her mother''s cheekiness that she stood up. "Ah, it seems that my daughter doesn''t welcome me here. I''ll leave first and bring you some tea later." after that, zecun little lily left in a burst of laughter regardless of Yingli''s reaction. "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom first." Yusheng thinks Yingli should be angry now. For the sake of safety, he thinks it''s better to leave this room first. "Hoo..." when Yusheng left the room and closed the door, he was surprised to find that zecun little Lily was still at the door. "Good aunt." "Mr. Yusheng, if only you could call me another name." zecun little lily looked at Yusheng''s handsome face and said with a smile. "Eh? Change your name? What does aunt mean?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard what zecun xiaolily said, and carefully repeated the key points in his words just now. "Yusheng Jun, what do you think of my daughter Yingli?" zecun xiaolily didn''t answer Yusheng''s question positively, but asked another question. "This..." Yusheng hesitated for a moment and said his feelings. "At first, I felt as elegant and dignified as Miss Qianjin, and I was kind. However, after contacting for some time, I found that my character was very frank and angry." "Oh, the image of Yingli pear in your mind is so bad." zecun little lily said with a worried face. "No, No. although it seems difficult to get along with, I think Yingli is a very passionate and serious girl. I think it''s actually very cute." "Oh." zecun little Lily''s expression changed from cloudy to sunny, and approached Yusheng one step. "Er... What can I do for you, aunt?" "Na......" zecun little lily closed the folding fan in her hand and poked it in Yusheng''s chest. "Do you want to try to pursue Yingli? Aunt supports you very much." "Eh?" when Yusheng heard what zecun little lily said, the whole person was stunned. He was leaning against the door and didn''t know what to say. At the same time, the image of Yingli pear in the room couldn''t help appearing in Yusheng''s mind. However, without waiting for the two people outside the door to say more, the angry voice from the room made both of them smart. "Mom!" Chapter 304 "Oh, I almost forgot to prepare tea for you. I''ll leave first. I''m sorry." "Oh, I came out to go to the bathroom." "Oh, Mr. Yusheng doesn''t know where the toilet is. Aunt will bring you here." "Eh? Then I''ll trouble my aunt." "It''s all right. You''re a guest." So the two "colluded" and left the door of Yingli''s room talking and laughing before Yingli came out. "Hum!" Yingli opened the door, looked at the two people who disappeared from the corridor, and snorted with anger. Before zecun xiaolily left, Yingli felt that the other party was not so simple and left. So I kept paying a little attention to the movement outside the room. Then after Yusheng went out, Yingli heard someone talking outside the room. And Yusheng didn''t close the door when he went out, so the two people didn''t cover up much, so the voice naturally passed through the gap to Yingli''s ears. Then let Yingli listen to the content of the dialogue between the two people, which is very awkward, because it is completely aimed at her own discussion. At the beginning, Yingli didn''t make a sound to stop, hoping that the two of them could stop. But when Yusheng said he was not frank and still angry, Yingli almost couldn''t help it. Fortunately, later, Yusheng''s conversation made Yingli feel better. As a result, Yingli immediately blushed when she heard her mother encouraging Yu to pursue herself. After shouting outside, he got up from his seat and wanted to go out and scold his mother. When she came out, the small lily of zecun had already run away with Yusheng. Yingli, who had something to do, had to hammer the wall and go back to the room. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." When Yusheng ran all the way to the toilet with zecun little lily, he was relieved, but now he can run for a while and can''t run for a lifetime. I have to go back to Yingli''s room later. How should I face Yingli? Yusheng still has nothing to do. "NAH... Yu Shengjun." After stopping and adjusting her breath, zecun little lily approached Yusheng again and forced Yusheng to lean against the wall. "What do you think of my proposal just now? Yingli pear is a very good child. Blonde hair, double horsetail, proud and charming tiger teeth, two-dimensional enthusiast, petite and slender body, poor milk, gongkouzi painter. These are precious attributes rarely seen in a century in reality. Don''t you feel excited?" "Er... This..." Yusheng listened to the analysis of zecun little lily. If he didn''t feel excited, it was false. I didn''t think so much about getting along with the opposite side before, so Yusheng didn''t pay much attention. Now, after being reminded by the other party, Yusheng is also surprised that Yingli pear is completely a beautiful girl among beautiful girls, which absolutely meets the standard of the lover of most otaku men''s dreams. However, Yusheng thinks it''s better for him to be reserved. Does Yingli follow up and hide where to eavesdrop. "That aunt, I don''t have this idea for the time being. And Yingli doesn''t seem to like me very much." "You are also a dishonest child." zecun little lily poked Yusheng''s head with a fan. "As for Yingli''s dislike for you, I think it''s entirely your illusion." "Eh? How could it?" Yusheng was very surprised when he heard that zecun little lily asked in some surprise. "How to say?" zecun xiaolily took back her fan and leaned on her chin. After thinking for a while, she said to Yusheng: "in my opinion, Yingli should have some good feelings for you. At least she doesn''t hate it. Otherwise, how could she invite you to our house?" "This... Is because of some creative things, so he invited me." Yusheng smiled awkwardly. "That''s why you came to our house. Besides Lun ye, Yingli has never been to other boys'' homes, let alone invited boys back." "Oh, Lun ye? I remember that Lun seems to have known Ying Li since childhood." Yusheng suddenly heard the name of an Yilun, and he couldn''t help feeling very curious. "This..." accidentally said that zecun little Lily was a little regretful, but after thinking about it, several children knew each other and could not hide anything, so she had to tell Yusheng what had happened before. "Yes, Lun Ye''s child was in the same class as Yingli primary school. It''s the same school from primary school, junior middle school to senior high school. Lun used to come to Yingli often." "What happened later? I think Yingli and Lun are very difficult to deal with now." "Later, there was a contradiction. The two made different choices, but they both felt they had done nothing wrong. So there was no communication. It has been almost seven years now. Yingli is not frank enough, and Lun is also very stubborn." "I see." "Originally, Yingli and Lun also had such a good relationship. If they go on, although they don''t match so much in terms of conditions, I don''t object. It''s a pity that there are contradictions between the latter two people." "It''s normal for this child to make some contradictions. Now they have started to communicate again. This is another new beginning." "Compared with this, I prefer a young gentleman now." "Well, aunt, don''t be kidding." Yusheng said a little hard. "I''m not kidding." "Aunt..." "Listen to me first." zecun little lily pressed Yusheng''s mouth with a fan and slowly analyzed it to Yusheng. "Yu Shengjun is better in terms of appearance, ability, wealth and family conditions. In terms of family conditions, Lun is also a child of an ordinary family after all. I will still be worried if a girl like Ying Lili marries into an ordinary family. However, according to Yu Shengjun''s conditions, she can protect Ying Lili very well I don''t think I have to say too much about Yusheng Jun as a child born in a rich family. Yusheng Jun also understands these things. "At this point, zecun little lily narrowed her eyes and said close to Yusheng''s ear: "In particular, Yingli doesn''t hate Mr. Yusheng. She even likes Mr. Yusheng. Don''t you really think about it? I''m very optimistic about you." Yusheng looked at zecun little lily, who was aggressive and wanted to give an answer now. Some were so afraid that they swallowed their saliva, and some were so guilty that they moved aside. "Well, aunt. I''m going to the bathroom. I can''t hold it anymore. I''m sorry." With that, Yusheng turned around, opened the door of the toilet and went in. After going in, he felt a little unsafe and locked the door. The little lily of zecun looked at Yusheng who was running away. She looked panicked. She couldn''t help feeling very interesting. She laughed outside the toilet. She was so frightened that Yusheng in the toilet "trembled". "Anyway, things are getting more and more interesting." Ze village Lily closed her fan and left with a brisk pace. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What am I hiding? Just refuse directly?" In the toilet, Yusheng, who secretly regretted, patted him on his thigh. "Pain..." Chapter 305 "I''m back." When Yusheng returned to Yingli''s room, he was very guilty. After greeting Yingli, he went back to the small table and sat down. "HMM." Yingli seemed to devote her attention to painting. She didn''t say much about Yusheng''s return, but simply responded. Yusheng was relieved. Then some idle feather students began to play with mobile phones. Originally, Yusheng planned to start writing something, but without a computer, it was difficult to write on paper, and Yusheng was not used to using mobile phone code words. So it''s time to fish. However, before Yusheng touched the fish, Yingli began to call Yusheng. "Mr. Yusheng, come here." "Hmm? What''s the matter?" at this time, Yusheng was lying on the ground playing with his mobile phone. When he heard Yingli calling himself, he immediately got up and came to Yingli. "I''ve roughly made some line drafts. Let''s see what you think." Yingli leaned over to make room for some space, earned the computer screen and said to Yusheng. "Oh, so fast?" Yusheng was shocked by Yingli''s work efficiency. He felt incredible and looked at the computer screen. He found that the other party had designed some of the main characters. Yusheng looked at it and found that although they were just some sketches and line drafts, they were not colored. But the characters look great. Men are handsome and women are beautiful. Moreover, Yusheng compares Yingli''s painted characters with the data in his brain and finds that although the bilateral characters look completely different. But in terms of painting style, Yusheng still prefers Yingli''s painting style. If you put aside the information given by the system, the characters painted by Yingli are also very consistent with the image set by the plot. So without nodding, Yusheng said to Yingli happily, "although it is different from the image envisaged in my mind, I think you can draw this version better." "Really? Then you''re looking carefully to see if there''s anything that needs to be modified in the details." Yingli was worried that she didn''t meet Yusheng''s requirements at the beginning, but her design passed this time in Yusheng, and Yingli was not happy. Excitedly, he said to Yusheng that if Yusheng felt there was nothing to modify, Yingli was ready to color the role. "Well, OK." after Yusheng answered, he began to seriously stare at the characters on the computer screen and observe them. For a moment, Ying Li, who had nothing to do, began to look at Yu Sheng with a serious face. Looking at Yusheng''s side face, Yingli could not help thinking that "the beautiful teenagers in those stories should look like this.". Soon Yingli noticed that her idea was absurd and shook her head. After returning to her mind, she remembered the conversation between her mother and Yusheng outside the door, and her face gradually became ruddy. Yingli couldn''t help covering her face and asked Yusheng with some uneasiness. "By the way, after my mother took you to the toilet, did you talk about anything on the way?" "Chat... Ah, nothing. Nothing." Yusheng, whose energy is involved, subconsciously has to answer Yingli. Fortunately, Yusheng responded in time and quickly covered it up. After all, "your mother wants me to chase you" and so on, Yusheng really can''t tell Yingli. "Really?" Yingli looked suspiciously at Yusheng, who behaved differently before and after, and felt that the other party was lying. "Really, we didn''t talk about anything on the road," Yusheng said with a sincere look at Yingli. At the same time, he added in his heart: "we didn''t talk on the road. We talked at the door of the toilet." "It feels suspicious." "Really, my aunt took me to the toilet and left. You can see from my sincere, bright and clear eyes that I didn''t lie." "Gee, when you say this, wipe your eye excrement first." Yingli said contemptuously, but she didn''t continue to struggle with this problem. "How''s it going? Is there any problem?" "There''s no problem with the details, but you can draw the clothes a little more succinctly. After all, you want to draw them in your book." "Well, I see. If there are no other questions, I can color it." "Well, you color it. I''ll just watch." "OK." With that, the two men fell into silence again. Yingli picked up the pressure sensitive pen and drew on the digital board. Yusheng has been watching the process of coloring Yingli. But after watching for a long time, Yusheng began to feel a little bored again. He couldn''t help looking at Yingli around him. At this time, Yusheng finally noticed that the image of Yingli was completely different from the previous image. Yusheng thinks he should have changed it when he went to the bathroom just now. Before, she was wearing a dark green sportswear with a school badge on it. Yusheng carefully identified it and found that it should be the school emblem of Yingli junior middle school. Suddenly, he was speechless¡® Is this the so-called junior high school student figure? There is no disharmony in junior high school uniforms. " At the same time, Yingli''s double ponytail also spread out and became a straight hair. There was a pair of black framed eyes with thick lenses on the bridge of her nose. In general, Yingli pear is very in line with the standard image of house girl spread on the Internet. If the boys in the school see their goddess become like this, they will be absolutely surprised. "What are you looking at? I usually dress up like this at home." seems to be aware of the sight of feather students, Yingli said angrily. "Ha ha, I didn''t notice it just now. Now I find that Yingli has such a side. It''s incredible." Yusheng smiled awkwardly and scratched his head. "I prefer the way I look now to the way I dress at school. It''s much more comfortable." "Indeed, I also prefer to wear loose clothes, which makes me feel more comfortable. I also dress very casually at home." "Yes. I''m a girl after all. I still have to pay attention to my image outside. To avoid gossip, even if I don''t care, I can''t lose the face of my family." Yingli said reluctantly. "Yingli, do you care what others think?" Yusheng is curious. "Who doesn''t care? Except that guy..." "What?" in the back, Yingli''s voice was very low, and Yusheng didn''t hear it clearly. "Nothing. I mean, the world can''t ignore other people''s eyes." "HMM... I think it''s most important that I can accept it. If it''s me, I should adjust it a little within my acceptable range, but it won''t change completely because of the views of others." "I wish you could understand. I''ve been used to it for a long time, and I think it''s good to dress up every day." "Just be happy." "Well, don''t gossip. I''ve painted a good one. First, how about the hero you." "Oh, oh." the topic was brought back to work. After being stunned, Yusheng gathered in front of the computer screen and began to check Yingli''s work results. "How''s it going?" Yingli asked Yusheng with some nervousness. "Well, that''s right. It''s good." "That''s good." "But..." Yusheng''s "but" made Yingli''s heart lift up again. Chapter 306 "However, I don''t know why, this hero looks strange to me. And..." Yusheng frowns and stares at the lecherous hero on Yingli. The more he looks at it, the more he feels like he''s seen it somewhere. "And I feel a little familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere." "How could it be? I just designed it. How could you have seen it in other places." after Yingli heard Yusheng''s words, she was embarrassed to look at Yusheng and retorted with some guilt. "Really? Maybe it''s my illusion. I think it''s very good. You''re coloring other characters." hearing Yingli''s righteous words, Yusheng also thinks he may have thought too much, so he said to Yingli. "Well, I''ll do the rest later. I''m a little tired. I''ll send it to you online at that time, or you can come over with that woman at that time." Yingli thinks that if she lets Yusheng continue to watch, she may be about to reveal her stuffing, so she wants to find an excuse to let Yusheng leave. "By the way, it''s getting late. Can you rest assured that Zhenbai is at home with your sister?" "Yes." Yusheng followed Yingli''s words, looked at the time and found that it was really late. He patted his head, said to Yingli, picked up his things, prepared to say goodbye to Yingli, and then went home. "Oh, Mr. Yusheng, are you going back?" at this time, zecun little lily came late and came to Yingli''s room with tea. "Mom, you don''t knock." "I have something in my hand. It''s not inconvenient." after zecun xiaolily explained a little, she continued to look at Yusheng. "Yu Shengjun, don''t you stay a little longer? Why don''t you stay and have dinner together before you go." "No, my sister is still waiting for me to go back for dinner. I''ll go back first. I''ll disturb you today." "But these refreshments..." zecun little lily looked at the refreshments in her hand for a while. "Put me here and I''ll solve it." Yingli had to say to her mother. Suddenly, the little lily in zecun was so angry that she gave Yingli a white look, which made Yingli a little confused. "Why did you tell me?" "Really..." zecun little lily couldn''t say anything, so she had to put Yingli down with tea. At this time, little lily in zecun noticed the portrait of you on Yingli''s computer screen and looked at it curiously. "Wait! Don''t look." Yingli was so flustered that she wanted to stop her when she saw her mother looking. "Really, I helped you sell all the books you painted. I haven''t seen anything." zecun xiaolily disdained to say to Yingli, and then pressed her hand in front of her. After observing the screen for a while, he looked very strange. He looked at Yingli and Yusheng with a red face and said, "Yingli, this portrait of Yusheng Jun is wrong. Yusheng Jun''s hair is obviously black." "Eh?" Yu Shengyi was stunned when he heard what zecun little lily said. Then Yusheng took out his mobile phone and took a picture of himself. Then he took the picture and compared it with the picture on the computer screen. At this moment, Yusheng also understood. No wonder he felt strange when he looked at the hero''s design just now. Yingli basically drew the hero with her own appearance as a template. After understanding Yingli''s strange reaction, Yusheng was covered with black lines. "Eh? Did I say something wrong?" little lily of zecun looked at Yusheng and Yingli''s strange reaction and realized that her words just now seemed to trigger something, so she was very interested and had to look back and forth between the two people. "That aunt, I have something to discuss with Yingli." Yusheng has no choice but to explain it to zecun xiaolily first. "Oh, you tell me," said Lily zemura, but there was no sign of moving her position. "That... Aunt..." Yusheng suddenly felt a little embarrassed. "Oh! It''s inconvenient. Let aunt know? I see?" said the little lily of zecun like "suddenly realized", and then walked towards the door with a smile. "You can''t quarrel." "How could it be." Yusheng immediately wanted to ask Yingli what was going on after seeing xiaolily of zecun leave the room. "Yingli, you..." "Wait a minute!" Yingli interrupted Yusheng. "Why?" Yingli pointed to the door of the room. Yusheng immediately understood. He had to walk to the door. After opening the door, he found that Yoshimasa zemura was lying on the door eavesdropping and standing at the door. "Aunt..." "Oh, I''m going to see what''s ready for dinner." zecun little Lily had a thick skin and had to leave as if nothing had happened. "Alas..." Yusheng sighed and closed the door, but asked Yingli: "Yingli, what''s the matter? Why does the hero look like me?" "Hum, doesn''t it look as bad as you?" Yingli seemed to think about how to deal with Yusheng just now, so she behaved very righteously. "You''ve become a hero, falling in love with so many lovely girls and doing such and such things. Aren''t you happy? Don''t pretend to me, don''t you boys like this tone?" "Of course not..." Yusheng had planned to reprimand Yingli. But when Yingli said this, she looked directly at the feather in her heart and softened her momentum. "It''s not what you think." "Hum, I don''t have any good ideas at the moment, so I want to borrow your image." Yingli saw Yusheng''s attitude softened, and her tone eased a little. "But at least you should communicate with me first. And when I asked you just now, you kept prevaricating me." Yusheng said reluctantly. "Then I think this is not the final draft. I may have an idea and revise it later, so I''m not going to tell you to avoid trouble." "Forget it, just pull it. Don''t go too far." Yusheng thought about it and thought it didn''t hurt him. On the contrary, some people who have seen his photos may recognize it and maybe add some prestige to himself. So now Yusheng is not particularly disgusted with public appearances. "Eh? If I don''t have any good inspiration, can I use this manuscript?" Yingli found that after her sophistry, Yusheng didn''t blame herself and was stunned. "It''s all right. After all, I shouldn''t restrict you to create such things. Just be happy." Yusheng said tearfully. "That''s what you said." Yingli was a little guilty and said, but Yingli had a very comfortable feeling for Yusheng''s accommodation, and her favor for Yusheng rose to a higher level. "Other characters will come to see you or send them to me when you are ready to color. I''ll go back first. It''s getting late." Yusheng is too lazy to entangle in this kind of thing. After saying a word, he takes his things and is ready to go. "Oh, oh. Let me give it to you." Yingli felt that Yusheng had such a good attitude towards himself and should repay each other, so she stood up. "It''s all right. I''ll just leave by myself." Yusheng smiled and refused Yingli, came to the door and opened the door. "Oh, I''ll have curry tonight. By the way, Ying Li, remember to send Yu Sheng Jun." When Yusheng opened the door, he found that zecun little lily shot back and hid outside the door to eavesdrop. He didn''t feel embarrassed when he was found. He left after playing his exquisite acting skills. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Yingli and Yusheng looked at each other speechless, Yingli had to come to Yusheng: "I''ll take you to the door." "All right." Chapter 307 "I''m back." When Yusheng got home, he habitually shouted to the house and wanted to see whether the green mountains and seven seas were still there. "You come back." The sweet female voice flows into Yusheng''s ears. "Yes. I have something to do today, so I came back late. Please, seven... Eh? How is it you?" when Yusheng took off his shoes and looked up, he found that the man standing in front of him was a mountain fairy. Yu Sheng was a little strange about this. He also remembered that the voice just now was not the voice of green mountains and seven seas. "Why? Can''t I be here? You don''t welcome me." Yamada regarded himself as someone else. Although he roughly understood what the situation was, he was still a little angry and pouted at Yusheng. "How come? It''s too late for me to welcome you. Don''t be angry." Yusheng looked at the appearance of Yamada goblin pouting. He felt very cute, so he couldn''t help rubbing his hand on her head. "Hey, I didn''t allow you to touch my head." Yamada goblin patted Yusheng''s hand away and said angrily. "Ha ha, you looked so cute just now. I can''t help it. I can''t help it." Yusheng said embarrassed, touching the back of his head. "You... Hum." Yu Sheng suddenly praised himself for being cute. Yamada goblin was a little happy. He blushed and was too shy to speak. Just a little snort. "What about the seven seas? Has she gone back?" Yusheng asked Yamada goblins after seeing how long the Castle Peak and the seven seas didn''t appear. "Hum, she suddenly had something. I just came. So she asked me for dinner and left first." Yamada goblin was a little unhappy when she saw Yusheng and asked about other girls, but she couldn''t say anything about it, so she told Yusheng about it. "Cut, I didn''t want to cook by myself before I came here to rub the rice. As a result, I was in charge of the dinner for your family of three. I was even more tired." "Ha ha, it''s too much trouble for you. Is dinner ready? If not, I''ll help." Yusheng admires that Shantian goblins want to rub rice, but Yusheng feels a little embarrassed that the other party has to prepare dinner for his three. After all, Castle Peak seven seas is different from Yamada goblins. Although they are all friends, they still have an employment relationship with Castle Peak seven seas. "When you come back, what time will it be?" Yamada goblin gave white feather a look. "I''ve almost finished it. You don''t need to help. It''ll be ready soon." At this time, Yusheng also noticed that Yamada goblin was still hanging an apron and didn''t take it off. I scratched my head in embarrassment. "Well, I''ll call Zhenbai downstairs first." Yusheng saw Zhenbai didn''t come out to see himself, so he speculated that she was upstairs. "Well, the time is about the same. And AI..." Yamada goblin said, half stopped, and then looked at Yusheng and said, "hum, does your sister shawu come down?" "I''ll ask you to see, but her temperament has told you that it depends." "Well, then you go." Yamada Genie nodded, then turned back to the kitchen and continued to cook dinner. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh, it''s super delicious." after Yusheng swallowed the food in his mouth, he said to Yamada goblin with a happy face. At the same time, Yusheng can''t help thinking of another girl with excellent cooking - Yuban Meiqin. I haven''t met Yuban Meiqin for some time recently. Yusheng misses them a little. "Thank you so much yesterday. If it weren''t for you, I would have been in trouble. I don''t know how to repay you." "It doesn''t matter. I''m just looking at you to help you." Yamada goblin thought after saying that, and said to Yusheng some unnaturally: "of course, if you must repay me, I can''t accept it." "Hey, hey, I will think about it. It will definitely make you feel my sincerity." "You''re welcome. I''m just doing you a favor. Anyway, I''m idle at home alone." "Eh? Don''t you have to go to school?" "Hum, do you think a talented and beautiful girl like me needs to go to school?" "Need... Want?" Yusheng said carefully. "Hum, don''t treat me according to your ordinary standards. I can make money myself. I earn much more than ordinary office workers. I can do housework and play musical instruments. I''ve taught myself about basic education for a long time. The school is just a cage for me." "Well, just be happy." Yusheng thought that Yamada goblin was right and reasonable, and he seemed unable to refute it. I can only respond with a smile. Then, after eating a piece of food, Yusheng showed a satisfied expression and said to Yamada goblin, "but your craft is much better than me. It would be great if you could eat your meals every day." "Hum, you think beautifully! You are not my lover, and I am not your domestic servant." Yamada goblin disdained to smile. "Even if I want me to cook for you every day, I''m afraid you can''t afford me. I''m super expensive." "Zhenbai, it seems that we can''t be late for the food cooked by the goblin every day." Yusheng was in a very good mood after eating the food cooked by the mountain goblin. After hearing the words of Yamada goblin, he couldn''t help laughing at Zhenbai on one side. "Well..." and Zhenbai couldn''t help falling into meditation after hearing Yusheng''s words. "Zhenbai, what are you thinking?" Yamada''s demons followed him to see Zhenbai. He fell into meditation. They all felt a little strange and wondered what she was thinking. "Then, cousin, you''d better be the lover of the goblin." after thinking for a while, Zhenbai seems to have come up with the answer, looks up and says. "Eh? X2" Yusheng and Yamada goblins were stunned and petrified after hearing Zhenbai''s words. "Hmm?" Zhenbai felt strange when he saw the state of the two people. After thinking about it, he explained his ideas to them. "The goblin said that her cousin is not her lover and she is not our servant, so she won''t cook for us every day. Moreover, she said that you can''t afford her, cousin. So cousin!" "Hi!" Yusheng answered foolishly. "You become the love of the goblin." "Er..." Yusheng turned his stiff head to look at the mountain demon like a machine and found that the other party was blushing with shame. I had to talk to the other party awkwardly. "That''s really white. There''s no common sense. She just likes your food. That... You know..." "Of course I know." Yamada goblin didn''t dare to look at Yusheng and answered shyly, but the voice was so low that Yusheng couldn''t hear it. "It''s really white. You can''t joke like this in the future." "Why? Can''t cousin become the lover of the goblin?" "In short, you will understand this kind of thing later." Yusheng didn''t know how to explain, so he had to prevaricate. "Well, if sister Zhenbai likes it, I''ll try my best to come and help with cooking." at this time, Yamada goblin was too shy to stand, so he quickly made a sound and made a round. "HMM." Zhenbai nodded happily and continued to have dinner. Seeing that Zhenbai was not studying further, Yusheng breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at Yamada goblin and found that the other party was also looking at himself. The two people in line of sight immediately got an electric shock. They quickly took back their eyes and ate dinner with their heads down. Chapter 308 "Are you going to cooperate with other painters?" "Hmm? Not really. It''s just a favor to see a friend, not to cooperate with her." Yusheng opened the door of his room, thought about it and answered Yamada goblin. "Tut, that''s it." Yamada goblin shriveled his mouth after hearing Yusheng''s answer. "Why? You seem very disappointed." Yusheng was a little strange about the response of Yamada goblin, so he asked directly. "Nothing. I just think if you find other painters to cooperate, we don''t have to compete. Just give Mr. elomana to me." "Don''t think about it. Don''t dream." Yusheng raised his eyebrows and said nervously. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''ll have to give it to me at the end of this month. I''m not in a hurry." Yamada goblin forked his waist with pride and said with a winning ticket in hand. "Cut, everyone can talk big. You haven''t moved at all now. I remember the deadline for your novel is the end of this month. You''d better plan well in the rest of the time." Yusheng said, sat down at his desk and turned on his computer. "Wait a minute. You go out with Zhenbai first, and I''ll review it first." Yusheng logged in to the mailbox and subconsciously wanted to open the file after downloading the file. Suddenly he remembered that there were two girls watching, so he hurried back to explain. "Cut, it''s not that I haven''t seen it." although Yamada goblin said that, he was still very obedient. Zhenbai was ready to leave. "Cousin." Zhenbai doesn''t want to go out, but under Yusheng''s serious eyes, he pouted and let Yamada goblin take him out. "Alas, Zhenbai, if he had been like this all the time, he would have a headache." after Yusheng sighed, he replied to Yingli with a message of "received, checking". Then he opened the file. After a rough look, he found that there were no more exciting pictures in it. They were all normal character pictures. "Well, it''s all right. Goblin, it''s really white. Come in." seeing that there''s no problem, Yusheng shouted at the door. "Really, it''s mysterious. It''s like an agent." after Yamada goblin came in, he kept reading to express his dissatisfaction. "Well, isn''t this for you?" Yusheng said helplessly, then left his seat and gave up the space to Zhenbai and Yamada goblins. "Oh, this painter is awesome." when Yamada goblin saw the painting from Yingli, he immediately brightened up. "Well, well." and Zhenbai looked at it and nodded from time to time. Yusheng thinks that Yingli''s painting methods are different from those of Zhenbai before, so Zhenbai may be learning. "However, the painting style is familiar to me." after observing for a while, Yamada goblin felt something wrong and couldn''t help feeling his chin and thinking. "Well, the other party is quite famous, so you may have seen it somewhere." Yusheng thought and said. After all, Yingli''s pseudonym "cypress Yingli" is still quite famous, and it''s not surprising that Yamada goblins can recognize it. "Ah! I remember, this painting style should be teacher Baimu Yingli. I also collected her book." thinking of the Shantian goblin who knew the source of the sense of familiarity, I couldn''t help crying out with excitement. "Cough......" after hearing the words of Yamada goblin, Yusheng was immediately choked by his saliva. Originally thought that Yamada goblin might have seen it on the Internet. Unexpectedly, the other party collected Yingli''s book. You should know that Yingli''s books are the kind with age restrictions, and the appearance of Yamada goblins is about the size of yarn fog, which is obviously not within the allowable age range. "Hey, her books are not suitable for children. And they are the same books. Where did you get them? Which guy sold them to your child. Such a person who brings bad children should be caught by the police uncle." "Cut, there''s nothing to make a fuss about. I''m also a person in the circle. I naturally have my own way." Yamada goblin thought that Yusheng was really rare and strange. He looked at Yusheng with contempt and said. "Doorway? Why have I never heard of it?" Yusheng was very interested in the doorway in the mouth of Yamada goblins. "Cut, there are many ways, OK? You can find it by asking carefully." Yamada goblin, as a person who came over, earnestly taught Yusheng. "Can you tell me your way?" "Cut, do you want to inquire about my way and report it? No way, you can find it yourself." Yamada goblin used to follow Zhenbai and look at the pictures in the computer. "In fact, Mr. Baimu Yingli also meets the standards in my mind. If I want to say, she is not much worse than Mr. elomana in my heart. It''s just that people have their own associations and basically don''t draw illustrations. Otherwise, I really want to cooperate with each other." "Oh." after hearing the words of Yamada goblin, Yusheng moved in his heart. "Why don''t I introduce Mr. Baimu Yingli to you?" "Yes, you know Mr. Baimu Yingli. Come on, come on, introduce her to me." Yamada goblin mentioned Yusheng''s proposal and was immediately excited. He pulled Yusheng''s clothes and kept shaking Yusheng. "Don''t shake, I''m dizzy." Yusheng, who was shaken a little dizzy, quickly grabbed the hand of Shantian goblin to calm him down. "I... I''m so excited." the little hand was held in the palm of Yusheng''s hand. Yamada''s face turned red and said with some wriggling. "After our competition, I''ll introduce Mr. Baimu Yingli to you. After all, I don''t want you to cry when you lose." Yusheng thought about it and said to Yamada goblin. The reason why I was prepared to introduce after the competition was also because I was worried that after I introduced Yingli pear to Yamada goblin, the two people hit it off immediately and made Yamada goblin give up the gauze fog. In this case, Yamada goblins may not be able to continue the competition by themselves. After all, the other party''s story hasn''t moved at all, so they can''t say they will give up by themselves. In this case, Yusheng doesn''t know how his system task will be settled. Therefore, for the sake of safety, Yusheng decided to wait until after the equal trial. At the same time, Yusheng doesn''t forget to excite each other. After doing so, the effect is obviously outstanding. Yamada demon shouted to Yusheng: "hum! Well, after the competition, introduce Mr. Baimu Yingli to me. Look, I''ll win you and grab both Mr. elomanga and Mr. Baimu Yingli. Don''t cry." "Ha ha..." looking at the angry Yamada goblin, Yusheng disdained to smile. However, thinking of the introduction of Yingli pear, I didn''t seem to say hello to Yingli pear, so I opened my mouth to give a preventive injection to Shantian goblin. "But if Mr. Baimu Yingli wants to know you, I have to discuss it with the other party in advance to see what she means." "Just tell her my identity. I don''t think she will refuse to know and cooperate with a super talented and beautiful girl writer like me." "Ha ha, you should be careful that homosexuals repel each other." Yusheng said with a sneer when he saw the appearance of Yamada goblins and remembered that Yingli was a gifted and beautiful girl to some extent. "Yes. Mr. Baimu Yingli seems to be a girl too. Am I too arrogant?" Yamada goblin was surprised at Yusheng''s words and became a little nervous. You get up. "Hehe, what do you say?" Chapter 309 "Hulu..." Yusheng''s voice as he drank tea. "Hulu..." Yamada goblin''s tea drinking voice. "Hululu..." Zhenbai learned to make a sound when he saw Yusheng drinking tea with Yamada goblins. After dinner, Yusheng, Yamada goblin and Zhenbai watched TV in the living room. In fact, the TV didn''t look good. Yusheng''s mind was on Yamada goblin. Because of the careless words just now, the atmosphere in the room is very embarrassing. Yusheng and Yamada goblins are embarrassed to talk to each other. They can only be silent and pretend to be watching TV, but actually they are drinking tea and secretly look at another embarrassed person. And Zhenbai felt very interesting after discovering the previous actions of Yusheng and Yamada goblins, so he learned their actions. This time, Yusheng and Yamada goblins felt even more embarrassed. "That..." "That..." In order to break the embarrassing atmosphere, both of them were ready to say something first, but they bumped into each other by coincidence. "Then you first..." "Nothing, you first..." "No, no, No. you''re a guest, or you first." "It doesn''t matter. Guests are welcome. You go first." "That''s so funny. You''d better..." "Let you go first!" Yamada goblin was impatient and shouted angrily, so he ''smashed'' the tea cup on the tea table. "Er... I''ll go first." Yusheng swallowed his saliva in fear. After brewing for a while, he asked Yamada goblin, "what''s going on with you about the competition?" "Oh, that''s OK. Did you start writing? I think you''ve been very busy recently. Can you make it in time? When did we agree to accept it?" "We..." Yusheng was just about to say, but he was stunned. "We don''t seem to have agreed on a time for acceptance." "Eh? Is that so? Then I may remember wrong." Yamada goblin was a little embarrassed. "It''s no good dragging on like this all the time. Let''s go to the end of this month. How about it?" "Well... Is there a little more time at the end of the month?" Yusheng said when he estimated his completion. "Still... OK. I''m afraid you can''t finish it." "That''s not necessary. I have ideas in my mind, and I''ve started to write a little recently. It won''t take so much time." Yusheng pointed to his head and said with a planned look. "I say the end of the month is the end of the month." Yamada goblins shouted very arrogantly at this time. "Er... The end of the month is the end of the month." Yusheng was a little strange about the attitude of Yamada goblins. He couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart and thought of a possibility. Immediately, Yusheng looked at Yamada goblin with a funny face: "that Yamada teacher..." "Why do you suddenly call me so formally?" Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng with a bad smile and couldn''t help feeling nervous. "Mr. Yamada, what''s the progress of your share now?" "Eh? I... mine? Of course I''ve written it long ago." Yamada goblin said very guilty. "Oh, has it been written? Can I have a look now?" Yusheng asked each other. "This... This... No. you haven''t written it yet. How can I show you in advance? What if you target me?" the appearance of Yamada goblin was very flustered, which made Yusheng suspicious. "You haven''t actually started writing yet." "How... How possible. Ha ha ha." Yamada''s face was almost written with "there is no silver here, 300 Liang", which made Yusheng confirm his guess. "You just didn''t write it. It''s good to rush me every day." "I''m different from you. If I want to write, I can write it in one night." "Do you want to stay up late to write? It hurts your skin." "I! Yamada goblin! Young!" With good reasons, Yusheng is speechless. With a sigh of regret, he continued, "teacher Yamada, look at your appearance is very idle. How can the progress be slower than me? You seem to write the latest volume of the novel now. How''s that?" "Just... Trying." Yamada fairy smiled awkwardly. Looking at the Yamada goblin whose symptoms seem to be worse than himself, Yusheng doesn''t know what to say. Just then, Yusheng''s mobile phone rang. I took out my mobile phone and looked at it. I found that it was Yingli''s call. Yusheng can''t help wondering what the other party should say. "Hello, what''s up? Yingli." Yusheng motioned to Shantian goblin and Zhenbai, then went to the corner and connected the phone. Yamada goblin and Zhenbai pricked their ears to hear who Yusheng was talking to and what he was talking about. "I''ve painted several characters again. How much is your email? I''ll send it to you and have a look." "Oh, is it so fast?" although he has seen it before, Yusheng is still surprised by Yingli''s efficiency. "Well, it''s just a simple process. It''s just good to use it on the cover and color pages. After all, most of the books are still black and white. I just want you to have a look and listen to your opinions." "Well, OK. My email is..." "Well, remember to tell her what the woman wants to do earlier. Don''t let her waste time." "OK, I''ll send the plot outline. I''ll discuss with sister Shiyu how to divide the work." "Who?" when Yusheng returned to the sofa, Yamada goblin asked carelessly. "A friend, help do something." "Female." "Er, yes." being asked by Yamada goblin, Yusheng has the feeling of being interrogated by his girlfriend after going out to play home. "I just overheard the plot outline. You shouldn''t ask for help." the tone of Yamada goblin was not very good at this time. "No, No." Yusheng hesitated, but in order to dispel the doubt of Yamada goblin, he decided to simply tell the other party about the event. "It''s helping a friend conceive a comic plot." "Hmm? You haven''t finished the competition with me, and you haven''t mentioned the new novel. You still have the energy to help others conceive the comic plot?" Yamada goblin didn''t believe Yusheng''s answer. "Well, it''s not that people have just completed the character design. They sent the document to ask me for my opinion." "Oh, really? Can I have a look?" in order to prevent Yusheng from cheating in the competition, Yamada goblins can''t care about being reserved. "This..." immediately Yusheng feels very embarrassed. After all, Yusheng doesn''t know whether there are Yamada goblins in the painting sent by Yingli pear. It''s not good-looking at this age. "Cousin, I want to see it too." Yusheng looked at the two people looking forward to. There was really no way. He had to nod and agree: "OK, but I''ll take a look first. After all, the scale is a little big. If it''s inappropriate, I won''t show you." "What''s the matter? The scale of my novel and the illustrations in it is not small." Yamada goblin said proudly. "Anyway, I have to check it first. You''re all right. There''s a real white one." Yusheng said angrily. "Cousin?" "Nothing." With that, Yusheng took two people upstairs to his room. On the stairs, Yamada goblin suddenly thought of Yusheng helping another person think of the plot of the cartoon, which shows that the friend is also a painter. He asked Yusheng, "is your friend good at painting?" "To some extent, it''s very powerful." "Are you going to cooperate with other painters?" Chapter 310 "Cousin?" Just as Yusheng was talking nonsense with Yamada goblins, Zhenbai still devoted all his attention to Yingli''s painting and carefully observed every detail in the painting from beginning to end. Therefore, after arguing, the two subconsciously ignored the quiet truth. At this moment, Yusheng suddenly heard Zhenbai call himself, and then he reacted. Chaoshantian goblin made a face and looked at Zhenbai. It turned out that Zhenbai was still staring at the computer screen and asked, "what''s the matter? Zhenbai. Why do you call me suddenly?" "Hmm?" Zhenbai didn''t react until he heard Yusheng ask himself. Turn your head to Yusheng, and then turn back to see the words on the computer screen. Then he straightened his bent body, pointed to the computer screen, looked at Yusheng and said, "cousin." "Eh?" Yusheng didn''t understand Zhenbai''s meaning for a moment, but he looked along Zhenbai''s instructions and found that the figure of the hero you happened to be in the computer. I suddenly realized what I had to say to myself just now. "What is it?" Yamada goblin was also intrigued by the real white appearance and looked at the computer screen. Then Yamada goblins looked more and more strange. After what as like as two peas of the feather''s face swept back and forth from the computer screen, he could not help but ask Yu Sheng, "Hello! What''s the matter? Why does the face of this male character painted by cypress?" "Er... This..." Yusheng scratched his head in embarrassment and decided to explain it to the two girls so that the other party, especially the Yamada goblin, would not misunderstand his shamelessness and just let Yingli paint the hero as himself. "When that Baimu Yingli teacher designed this role, he didn''t have any particularly good inspiration. He designed this role with my appearance as a reference." "Oh, I see." Yamada goblin nodded, stared at the hero''s painting and asked Yusheng, "what role is this character? I seem to see that the male protagonist looks better. It won''t be the hero." With that, Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng suspiciously. "It''s the hero. His name is you." Yusheng was stiff all over by Yamada goblins and answered each other with a stiff scalp. "Tut..." Yamada goblins despised it, smashed his mouth, then put on a look of disgust and said, "let others paint the hero as their own, or the hero of the book. It''s shameless." "Hey! Didn''t I say it? It''s not that I asked someone else." in the end, Yusheng, who was misunderstood, shouted at the mountain demon with grief and anger. "Who knows if you''re embarrassed to say that. After all, you''re the hero of the book. You must be imagining that you''re like the characters in the book, doing things like this and that with all kinds of lovely girls." Yamada goblin deliberately raised a quarrel and seemed to say to Yusheng. "No! Absolutely not. It was Mr. Yingli Bai who thought he was a model without inspiration." "Then why don''t you object? Let her find a picture of a male star as a template." "I......" Yamada goblin''s words immediately made Yusheng a pause. After all, he did not object to accommodate Yingli at the beginning. Now he couldn''t refute the other party at all. Had to be unwilling to whisper a few words. "Maybe people think I''m more handsome than those stars." "Stink is shameless." although Yusheng''s voice is small, but everyone is so close, Yamada goblin still hears Yusheng''s words. "Although you are really good-looking, this is the first time I have seen such a person who praises his good-looking appearance. I have never seen such a brazen person before you." Yamada goblin showed his mockery - Zhuge Kongming''s scolding. The effect is outstanding! Yusheng was seriously injured. Yusheng never recovered. "However, what plot have you conceived for others?" Yamada goblin was very satisfied with his attack. After laughing happily for a while, he asked Yusheng with some curiosity. "Hum! I won''t tell you." how could Yusheng tell Yamada goblin in front of Zhenbai? He pretended to be angry, so he didn''t tell Yamada goblin. "Cut, stingy! Anyway, when you''re done, I''ll buy it and see it." Yamada goblin said disapprovingly. "I want to see it too," said Zhenbai, raising his hand at this time. "OK..." "No!" Yusheng shouted just before Yamada goblin subconsciously promised Zhenbai. Scared the words of Yamada goblin back. "Hey, why are you so loud? Do you scare me?" Yamada goblin was so angry that he looked at Yusheng and said. "Cousin?" After appeasing Zhenbai, Yusheng glared at Yamada. "Why are you staring at me?" for some reason, he was treated like this by Yusheng. The spirit of Yamada also got angry and shouted unhappily. "I......" Yusheng looked at Zhenbai. He looked at himself and Yamada goblins with curiosity, so he stopped. Came to Yamada goblin, winked at each other, and pulled each other out of the room. Outside the room, as soon as he came out, Yamada goblin took Yusheng''s hand and patted it. "What are you trying to say? You must pull me out of the room." "When Zhenbai said he wanted to see it just now, did you want to say yes?" Yusheng said with a serious look at the mountain fairy. "Yes......" Yamada goblin is not stupid. When Yusheng reminded him of the fact that he almost promised Zhenbai just now, he whispered with a guilty heart. "Hum! You don''t know Mr. Baimu Yingli''s book. Is it suitable for such a simple person as Zhenbai?" "I didn''t promise." Yamada goblin turned his head and said with flashing eyes. "I stopped you in time." "But you can''t stop it all the time. After all, living with people like us, it''s hard to avoid knowing those things. Besides, people learn to draw, and they must have seen everything about the human body. Would you be too surprised?" "Can it be the same? The human body is the human body, and the book is the book. But there is... That kind of thing in it. Really, Bai Wanyi is interested in that. What should I do?" Yusheng said, looking at the mountain fairy angrily. "It''s not appropriate for a simple person like Zhenbai, who has no common sense, to let her touch these things at least now." "I didn''t expect you to think so. I thought you..." "What do you think? Do you think I''m a coyote who will push the boat along the water to make Zhenbai interested in those, and then it''s cool?" "You said it yourself. I didn''t say anything. Mr. coyote." Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng''s depressed appearance and said to him with a smile. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m a very kind and honest man." "Cut, there is no honest person like you who peeps at me as soon as you know me. After entering the door, he pulls off my clothes and shows me all." Yamada goblin dismisses Yusheng''s boasting words. "That''s a misunderstanding. It''s a coincidence." Yu Sheng listened to Yamada Goblinsho''s remarks about the past, but feel shy. "Hum, one set of words, another set of actions. Aren''t all boys like this anyway?" Yamada goblin satirized Yusheng, opened the door and went back to his room. "...." Yusheng, who had nothing to say, had to go back to his room. Chapter 311 "Cousin?" "It''s all right, it''s all right. You can continue to look at the painting." after Yusheng returned to the room, he looked at Zhenbai with a curious look at himself. He seemed to want to know what he was talking about with Yamada goblins outside, so he waved and changed the topic. Then, Yusheng thought for a moment and went to the computer. After all, he didn''t look at these paintings carefully just now, but just looked at whether there were unhealthy things. The most important thing is that Yusheng forgets what Yingli set qiongmei to look like. He tells Yamada goblin and Zhenbai, sits in front of the computer and switches the picture file to the page of qiongmei. Yusheng takes a closer look at Yingli''s painting of qiongmei, and feels that Yingli''s painting is really good, although it is somewhat different from the qiongmei in his mind. But she also grasped the characteristics of Qiong Mei - long and straight silver hair, black pupils and white skin. Petite figure, with a white dress. In addition, there are Gothic Lori clothes, school uniforms, gymnastics clothes, Bruma, Japanese school swimsuit, bikini, bathrobe and other costumes. However, these equipment are only thread drafts and have not been further processed. And Yusheng looks at Yingli''s version of qiongmei, and his heart will involuntarily gush out a strange feeling. He feels that this qiongmei is very kind. "Well... I have to say that Mr. Baimu Yingli''s level is really high. The girl''s painting is so cute that I can''t help liking her. But I feel a sense of deja vu." Yamada goblin leaned behind Yusheng, looked at the screen and sighed for a while, narrowed his eyes, touched his chin and thought. After Yusheng''s back was suddenly pressed up by Yamada goblins, he was surprised by each other''s intimate actions for a moment, so he didn''t pay attention to sister Qiong. On the contrary, he straightened his body so that something might happen if Yamada goblins didn''t hold on. And the more the Yamada goblin thought about it, the closer he was to the computer. A head of long blond hair rolled up slightly and fell on Yusheng''s face. So Yusheng smelled the faint aroma on the hair of Yamada goblin. The feeling of hair burying his face made Yusheng feel inexplicably comfortable. At the same time, with the shaking of Yamada goblin''s head, one hair rubs with Yusheng''s facial skin. This itchy feeling makes Yusheng feel goose bumps all over his body. Unable to help himself, Yusheng held out his hand and stuck Yamada''s hair on his face. "Hey! Why are you holding my hair? Pervert!" at this time, Yamada goblin was startled by Yusheng''s action and shouted with a red face and some panic. "Oh? Oh!" was shouted by the mountain fairy, and Yusheng also came back to his mind. He quickly let go of his hand. He was embarrassed to move his head. "Tut, I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby. It''s disgusting." the mountain fairy hugged herself and looked uncomfortable. The feather was not a red face, so I feel shy to argue with it. "No, it''s not. Who let your head suddenly test and your hair sticks to my face?" itching is fine. I just want to get your hair open. "Is that so?" Yamada goblin heard Yusheng''s explanation and began to doubt whether he thought too much and felt a little embarrassed. So one person slowly became shy, and the other was guilty of being a thief. They didn''t dare to look at each other. The air began to fill with an ambiguous atmosphere. "Sister sauce!" Suddenly, the real white voice will make the two dreamers come back to their senses. "Eh? Is the yarn fog coming?" Yusheng felt guilty after hearing Zhenbai''s words, and subconsciously had to look at the door of the room. As a result, the direction door was closed well, so it turned back strangely. "It''s so white. What are you talking about? Yarn fog didn''t come." "Cousin, sister sauce!" Zhenbai pulled La Yusheng''s clothes, pointed to the computer screen and said. "Oh, I remember. The girl''s face looks like your sister. She also has silver hair. If she doesn''t look older at this age, I doubt she''s painting your sister." "Eh?" after hearing the words of Yamada goblin, Yusheng rubbed his eyes and looked at the painting of qiongmei again. The previous strange feeling was instantly explained. "Tut. How do you explain this? Even if you make the hero look like yourself, you also make the heroine look like your sister. You really want your sister." after that, Yamada goblin took Zhenbai to his back legs and opened the distance between him and Yusheng. "I don''t know what''s going on. Do you believe it?" Yusheng said, looking at the mountain fairy with a bitter smile. He didn''t dare to tell the mountain fairy that the heroine is the hero''s sister in the plot. If you let the other party know, you will be even more confused. "Ha ha, what do you think?" after that, Yamada goblin touched his pocket and found that he didn''t carry any wolf prevention tools with him. He looked at Yusheng with vigilance and said, "it seems that I have to reassess the risk of contact with you." "It''s really not what I asked. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call now." Yusheng was speechless about Yingli''s operation. At the same time, he felt that he was a little bad. He was misunderstood by girls in three or two days. I''m lucky I haven''t been caught yet. "Allow you to dialectic yourself for a moment." said Yamada goblin, who also pulled Zhenbai and wouldn''t let her go to Yusheng. "You see, I''ll call now." Yusheng took out his mobile phone, found Yingli''s number and dialed it. Then, while waiting for the other party to connect, Yusheng began to think about what was going on. Normally speaking, Yingli only came to her once, and she didn''t meet shawu, so she shouldn''t draw qiongmei based on shawu. "Is it really just a coincidence?" Yusheng frowned. Then the phone has been dialed for a long time and still hasn''t been connected. Yusheng''s heart can''t help feeling a little anxious. Finally, the phone was hung up because no one answered for a long time. This time, Yusheng couldn''t help being ignorant. He was so embarrassed that he smiled at Yamada goblin and dialed again. Yusheng feels that he has to solve this misunderstanding anyway today. He didn''t want Yamada to leave with a misunderstanding. As a result, after this period of contact, although sometimes Yamada goblins don''t speak well, Yusheng still likes to get along with this girl. In particular, the two have "confessed" to each other, and after they are ill, the other party also takes good care of themselves. Unconsciously, Yamada goblins occupy a lot of weight in Yusheng''s heart. So now, after being misunderstood by Yamada goblins, Yusheng becomes very nervous. "Hello, is it Mr. Yusheng?" finally, in the tense waiting, the phone was connected. When he heard the familiar voice from the microphone, Yusheng almost shouted out. "Ying... Mr. Baimu Yingli!" Yusheng almost called out Ying Li''s name, but he remembered that he had not obtained the other party''s consent, so he couldn''t reveal her identity and change her mouth in time. "Oh... I''m not Mr. Baimu Yingli." after hearing Yusheng''s words, the person across the phone sounded a little happy. "I''m Lily." "Ah, it''s my aunt. I''m sorry, I didn''t hear it just now." suddenly I realized that it was zecun xiaolily who answered the phone. Yusheng was embarrassed. I think I need a little time to organize the language. Chapter 312 "Well, where is she?" "Oh, she''s taking a bath? Yusheng Jun, it''s so late. What''s the matter?" As soon as Yusheng heard this reply, he had a headache, but under the examination of Yamada goblin, Yusheng still hardened his head and said to Su Hong: "there are some things to tell her. Can you please give her your cell phone?" "Well, OK. Wait a minute. Hang up first and I''ll ask her to call you back." "Well... Go and call someone. Ha ha." Yusheng smiled awkwardly at Yamada goblin, then continued to hold his mobile phone and wait for Yingli to reply. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hum ~ hum ~ hum ~" The bathroom was filled with fog, and the tunes that girls hummed while enjoying the bath echoed in this big space. "Wow..." The sound of the pool water being cut open seemed to be a girl playing in the water. After adding bath powder, the bathroom becomes green. The bright color blurs the girl''s body. Vaguely, you can only see the slender lines of her petite figure. However, the smooth clavicle and a pair of jade arms exposed to the water appear particularly white against the background of the pool water. But at this time, because of the heat of the pool water, the tight skin is slightly ruddy. Her long blond hair was curled up, and her bright eyes were closed at this time. As if to empty themselves, let all worries go away. "Yingli, your phone." zecun xiaolily knocked on the door outside the bathroom and went in directly without waiting for the reaction of the people inside. "Hey! I haven''t replied yet. Why did you come in? And my mobile phone was in the room. How did you know it was coming." Yingli was frightened by her mother who suddenly broke in. Her dignified and demure appearance disappeared in an instant, leaving only an angry look. "We are both mothers and daughters. What''s the matter? As for the mobile phone, I heard a sound in your room when I passed by just now, so I went in and had a look." zecun little lily said disapprovingly, and then put on a joking expression and looked at Yingli. "It''s Mr. Yusheng calling. I can''t wait for you to answer it now. Ah, here you are." "Why are you calling at this time? Do you want to say no tomorrow?" Yingli had some doubts and took over her mobile phone. She just wanted to call back and remembered that zecun little Lily was still here. Suddenly speechless to look at each other: "what are you still doing here?" "Really, I like to hide my daughter''s affairs from my mother now." zecun little lily said with her chest ''sad'', but then she left the bathroom before Yingli became angry. "By the way, when Mr. Yusheng called, he called you Mr. Baimu Yingli. Please pay attention." "Hmm?" Yingli frowned and decided to be a little more cautious in the conversation later. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Come, come." when the cell phone rang, Yusheng suddenly stood up from his seat and said excitedly to the two girls around him. "Hello..." "What''s the matter so late?" "Something, something. Something important. By the way, I''m driving it out now." Yusheng reminded Yingli opposite. "I see. What are you going to say?" "That''s the pictures you sent. They were... Seen by a friend. I think I''m shameless and ask you to draw the characters as I asked. Now I''m driving it out. You can explain it for me. It''s entirely your own design." "Oh, I see. You asked me to draw the figure design like that." Yingli couldn''t help smiling like a devil after hearing Yusheng''s words, thinking that Yusheng had always let himself eat flat before, and she seemed to be able to take revenge this time. "Tut..." Immediately after hearing Yingli''s reply, Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng with a pair of more disdainful eyes. "No! No, she''s kidding. You have to believe me." "Hey, don''t joke. It''s very important. It''s related to a question I''ll ask you later. You should be serious, otherwise I''ll quit the cooperation." Yusheng changed his face after joking in Yingli pear, waved his hand to Yamada goblin in a panic, and yelled at his mobile phone after asking the other party to believe him, Threatened Yingli. "Cut, it''s boring." I was still teasing Yusheng''s Yingli. I was threatened by the other party. Although I was a little unwilling, I began to wash white for Yusheng. "Well... My friend, I designed the character design myself. It''s completely according to my own ideas." "Hey, hey, listen." Yusheng smiled at Yamada goblin and said. Then Yusheng couldn''t see whether the other party believed it or not. "There is a second question." "What''s the problem?" "Even if you draw the hero according to my appearance, why do you design the dome like that?" "Hmm? What''s wrong with the character design of Qiong? Didn''t you say anything at the time of the front line draft?" Yingli frowned and recalled her design for Qiong sister in her mind. "It''s a big problem. I didn''t remember before. In other words, where did your sister dome refer to?" "Reference..." Yingli couldn''t help recalling the process of designing qiongmei. Yingli didn''t have a good clue at that time. Because the plot design provided by Yusheng was quite good, Yingli wanted to distinguish from her previous works. Instead of using their most familiar female template, they are ready to change their appearance. However, Yingli, who didn''t have a good idea, wanted to refer to other characters. So when Yingli was looking at the character setting described by Yusheng and looking at qiongmei''s long silver hair, she suddenly recalled that she seemed to have seen a girl with the same silver hair in which photo, so she couldn''t help acting as a model to design qiongmei. "It seems that I saw a picture of a girl somewhere. Just now the other party also has long silver hair. I''ll refer to that girl. Then I''ll draw it a little more mature." "The problem is that the object you refer to seems to be my sister." "Eh? Your sister?" Yingli was stunned, and Yusheng''s words also awakened her memory. She remembered that when she was at Yusheng''s house, she saw a picture of Yusheng''s family, and then coincidentally drew qiongmei into a yarn fog. Yingli also felt a little embarrassed when she thought of this: "Oh, sorry. I couldn''t remember clearly at that time. It was only when you reminded me that it was a picture of your sister." Then Yingli thought of the setting in the plot and found that it coincided with the reality skillfully. She stood up and was a little excited: "I said, it''s just like you and your sister. It''s not like the characters in the plot..." "Hmm? Why did you hang up?" Yingli looked at the sudden interruption of the call. "Well, you know what''s going on. I''ll talk to Mr. Baimu Yingli about the next thing." Yusheng choked off the call before Yingli exposed the relationship between the characters. After pretending to smile at Yamada, he hurried to the outside of the room. "It looks suspicious? I''ll see what you''ve done." Yamada goblin, looking at Yusheng''s figure leaving, was full of curiosity. Chapter 313 "Hello? Why did you hang up just now?" "I was just about to tell you." Yusheng was also a little depressed after he got through the phone again. "Just because of the plot, how can you draw the dome like my sister? I don''t want to be misunderstood by people who know. It''s estimated that sister Shiyu will think about it when she sees it. Besides, you draw a book. How can you draw the main character of the book like my sister?" "I didn''t mean to do that, and I didn''t have inspiration for a while, so I''ll refer to the characters in my memory. Besides, we can modify it. This is not the final version." Yingli was a little embarrassed at this time, and her answer sounded very guilty. "Then why don''t you refer to yourself? In addition to the wrong hair and eye color, you are quite in line with the image of dome." Yusheng said angrily. "Hey, I don''t care. After all, I have reference to myself for those roles before." Yingli showed her self-consciousness as a Book painter and said fearlessly. "..." at this moment, Yusheng had nothing to say. He wanted to embarrass the other party, but the other party didn''t take it seriously. Yusheng can''t help thinking of shawu. It seems that those illustrations of shawu are also suspected of taking himself as a model. "In a word, you can change the character of the dome. It''s absolutely not like this now." "I know, I know. I''ll review it with you after it''s changed. Are you satisfied?" Yingli was in a bad mood at the beginning. "Then please." "There''s no trouble. After all, it''s my own book. If it''s all right, I''ll hang up." "Du..." before Yusheng was polite to the other party, Yingli turned off the phone. Yusheng looks at his mobile phone and thinks about what happened just now. He can''t smile bitterly. ¡­¡­ "Anyway, the misunderstanding has been solved. Now, Mr. Yamada, are you satisfied?" "Hum!" Yamada goblin crossed his hands and made an unknown voice in his mouth. "Hey, what do you mean?" "Who knows if you collude with each other." then Yamada goblin clapped his hands and stood up from his seat. "Forget it, are you really cooperating with each other to satisfy some abnormal ideas, or do you want to cheat in the competition? Anyway, I''m the one who won in the end. Let''s go." With that, Yamada goblin was so natural and unrestrained that he shook his hair, turned and walked towards the door. "I''ll see you off. It''s really white that you stay in the room." after Yusheng ordered, he followed up. "Don''t be so polite. I live next door anyway." "Then I''ll give you a ride, too. After all, it''s not safe for you to live in such a big house alone. I''ll take you home and make sure it''s safe. I''ll come back." "It''s not safe for you to come." Yamada goblin said and looked at Yusheng. Then he changed the topic before Yusheng had an attack. "In addition to Mr. elomanga, you have also hooked up with Mr. Baimu Yingli. There is a real Miss Bai at home. You are always so easy to know top painters. I envy you." "Oh? The illustrators who draw for you now are not bad, are they? The scenes in your novel are so exquisite that they are very good." "Did you react when you saw it?" Yamada goblin kept on talking and asked a question that made Yusheng very embarrassed. "Eh? This... This... Of course not." Yusheng was frightened by the problem of Yamada goblin at the beginning, so he acted a little flustered, but then Yusheng decided to lie in order to maintain his integrity image. "Alas." Yamada goblin couldn''t help sighing after hearing Yusheng''s answer. "So it''s still a little close. It''s just that this doesn''t work. You see, you haven''t reacted." "...." the words of Yamada goblin are well founded, which makes Yusheng almost speechless. However, in order to cheer up Yamada goblins, Yusheng decided to confess a little after hesitating. "Then you can''t say I''m sick." "What are you going to say? I promise I won''t say you''re sick." "In fact, sometimes you will react after reading it. So your current partner is really strong." "Alas!" Yamada goblin sighed again. "What''s the matter?" "You see, her paintings can''t let you look directly into your heart and confess the facts of your reaction. So it''s a little worse after all." "..." this time, Yusheng was defeated by the logic of Yamada goblin, and he couldn''t answer this question more. "OK, I''m here. Do you want to come in?" at this time, the two people also came to the door of Shantian goblin''s house, and Shantian goblin invited Yusheng. "No, I''ll go in and check it for you. It''s really safe. I''ll go back." "Gee, whatever you want." although Yamada goblin said that, he was very satisfied with Yusheng''s concern for himself. So he followed Yusheng to patrol around the house. "See you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng''s figure slowly leaving. He didn''t close the door until the other party couldn''t see it when he returned to the villa. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well..." "Well..." "No, no, I still feel worse." Yingli looked at her redesigned image of qiongmei on the computer screen. She scratched her head and messed up her hair. After ending the call with Yusheng, Yingli soon cleaned up and returned to her room. Yingli, lying in bed, has been thinking about Yusheng''s requirements for herself. As a result, she can''t sleep. But Yingli looked at the time and found that it was still early. He got up from bed and came to the desk, ready to try to design a new image of Qiong Mei first. However, no matter how it is designed, Yingli Li feels that the newly designed image is much worse than her previous version of sister Yusheng. So now Yingli is not very satisfied after comparing the newly designed image with that version again. After storing the files in the standby folder, she is ready to redesign. This time Yingli didn''t start painting immediately, but began to think about the character design given by Yusheng in her mind. Hair, hairstyle, body, figure, clothing. Each element outlines the image of Qiong Mei in Yingli''s mind. However, Ying Li really didn''t know what her face should look like. At this time, Yingli tried to find a template from reality again as a reference. Then Yingli recalled Yusheng''s words. "Then why don''t you refer to yourself? In addition to the wrong hair color, you are quite in line with the image of dome." "Why don''t you try painting myself?" Yingli shook her head as soon as she finished thinking, trying to throw the idea out of her head. But in the following time, Yingli always remembered the previous idea as if she had pressed the playback key in her mind. Finally, after hesitating for a long time, Yingli got up from her chair and came to the mirror next to the wardrobe. Looking at herself in the mirror, Yingli''s face showed a struggling expression. "Hoo..." After a long time, Yingli looked at herself in the mirror as if she had made up her mind. Chapter 314 "Yu Shengjun, how is your new novel conceived?" "Yu Shengjun, do you want to go back together?" "Mr. Yusheng, can I go to your house?" "Yu Shengjun!" "Sorry, my family is still waiting for me. I''ll go back first." Yusheng put his hands together and motioned to his classmates in embarrassment before he got out of the siege. "Hoo..." after gaining a short freedom, Yusheng quickly grabbed a step, left the classroom and ran to the school gate before the students came around again. When Yusheng ran out of school, he looked at the avenue. After he didn''t see the voice he was looking for, he sighed helplessly, and then continued to run. Finally, after a corner, Yusheng found the figure of the girl with short hair. For fear that the other party would disappear again, Yusheng immediately shouted to the girl: "Hui, wait a minute!" "Hmm?" Kato Hui turned to Yusheng after hearing Yusheng''s cry behind him. "Hui, you can walk so fast. You disappeared when I asked my classmates." Yusheng said helplessly after trotting all the way to Kato Hui. "What''s the matter with Wang Jun looking for me?" Kato Hui looked at Yusheng calmly and said. "Well, I have something to tell you. Can I borrow your time?" Yusheng, like a gentleman, put one hand behind his back, bent down and stretched out the other hand to invite Kato Hui. "Yes, but you don''t need to hand it. It''s very embarrassing." Kato Hui said, looking at Yusheng''s hand. "Ah, it''s all right. I think it''s so handsome, so try to do it. Hui, you don''t care." Yusheng was very embarrassed to hear Kato Hui''s'' rejection '', so he stretched out his hand back and said something difficult. Then Yusheng took Kato Hui to a nearby restaurant. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Wang Jun, that''s very kind." Kato Hui looked at the rich dessert on the table and said to Yusheng in some embarrassment. "It''s all right. I don''t know what you like, so I''ll order more." Yusheng smiled at Kato Hui and said. "But you don''t have to waste so much. It''s not easy for Wang Jun to make money." Kato Hui looked at Yusheng and said helplessly. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. These things don''t cost much. I''m still relatively well-off economically." Yusheng said in a very "natural and unrestrained" manner for fear that Kato Hui would refuse his kindness. "Alas ~" Kato Hui sighed helplessly. "So, Wang Jun is just different from me." "This... Hui, what you just said..." Yusheng was stunned when he heard Kato Hui''s words. He didn''t know what was hidden in the other party''s words. He hesitated and asked the other party. "I''m just a girl who needs to be careful with her pocket money. Unlike Wang Jun, such a pile of things just want to buy." "This..." Yusheng suddenly got a little tangled. At the same time, he kept observing Kato Hui''s look, thinking whether the other party would have some reasons for ignoring him recently. After observing for a while, Kato Hui''s calm look made Yusheng unable to analyze anything at all. On the contrary, his behavior of staring at others made the other party feel a little strange. After thinking about it, Yusheng decides to talk to each other openly. "Well... Hui, you haven''t paid much attention to me recently. It seems that you are deliberately alienating me..." "No. It''s just that Wang Jun is busy and doesn''t have a chance to find me." "Hui, listen to me first." Yusheng stopped Kato Hui''s interruptions and looked at each other carefully. "You don''t have to explain. I can feel it. The relationship between us seems to have become a little cold. I know I may have been too busy and didn''t communicate with you before, so it makes you feel a little uncomfortable. But since we are friends, you can tell me what''s unhappy. Don''t deliberately alienate me like now." "Well, it''s delicious." Kato Hui picked up the drink and said his feelings. Just when Yusheng couldn''t laugh or cry, Kato Hui seemed to be serious, looked directly into Yusheng''s eyes and said, "how can I say? I really alienated Wang Jun." "Why? Is it because of what you just said?" "Some? Maybe." Kato Hui was not very sure himself. He hesitated and thought for a while before continuing to reply. "When I first met Wang Jun, I was very happy. I felt that someone had finally noticed me. But slowly Wang Jun had his own things to do. In a twinkling of an eye, he became a super novelist." "Well, it''s OK." for Kato''s praise, Yusheng doesn''t know how to pick it up. "After all, I''m just an ordinary girl. It''s hard to avoid some pressure for a humble person like me to be with Wang Jun." "How can it be? Hui, you are very charming, but you have no sense of existence. You are actually not ordinary at all." Yusheng shouted quickly. "No sense of being is ordinary?" Kato Hui smiled at this time. "And I think ordinary is very good." "Well... Do you think I''m different from before? That''s why..." "I don''t know," Kato Hui said, taking a sip of the drink and looking out of the window. "Sorry, I don''t know what I''m talking about. I shouldn''t care about these things." "Alas... I thought you ignored me because I said I wanted to turn you into the protagonist?" As soon as Yusheng had finished his words, Kato''s action of drinking a drink obviously paused. But Yusheng was immersed in his emotions and didn''t notice it. He went on talking. "It was agreed at the beginning. As a result, I forgot for some time and haven''t been looking for you. So I thought you were angry with me because of this." "Maybe." "Eh? What did you say?" "Nothing. You heard wrong." Yusheng was suspicious and looked at Kato Hui with a plain face. After observing for a while, he couldn''t see anything, so he had to continue to say what he had just said. "So, I''ve been thinking about what to do these days. Recently, I finally thought of a way." "Oh, what does Wang Jun want to do?" Kato Wheaton was intrigued by Yusheng and looked at Yusheng curiously. "I''ll do what I said. So I decided! Hui, become my heroine!" Yusheng looked at Kato Hui firmly and shouted, instantly attracting the attention of other guests in the store. "Wang Jun, it''s easy for people to think you''re confessing what you just said." Kato Hui heard Yusheng''s words and revealed a different figure in her eyes, but the other party''s words made her a little embarrassed. Through contact with Yusheng, Kato Hui understood that there was no meaning in the other party''s words. Looking at the guests around, he said with a rare face. "Yu?" Yu Sheng also noticed the atmosphere in the shop. The old man was very embarrassed. He feel shy about explaining to Megumi Kato: "that, not that. I mean, I want you to be the heroine, the leading lady of the game." "Game?" "Yes, I''m going to play a game with you as the heroine, so that everyone can see your real charm." "Ah, Wang Jun. it''s very difficult for me to do so." Kato Hui seemed to think of something strange and said with some disgust. "What? Hui, don''t you want to? I''ll play a game for you with you as the protagonist?" Yusheng suddenly looked at Kato Hui with some uneasiness. "Hmm..." Kato Hui held his chin in his hand and thought for a while. Finally, he smiled at Yusheng. "OK. Wang Jun''s words, OK." Chapter 315 "Don''t worry, I will make the best game for you." Yusheng vowed to Kato Hui. "But what kind of game does Wang Jun want to play?" "Er... Beautiful girl game..." Yusheng hesitated for a moment and told Kato Hui the type of game he wanted to play. Between them, Kato Hui frowned. Yusheng immediately explained to the other party in panic. "Don''t worry about it. It won''t make a mess. I''ll pay attention to the scale. If you''re worried, you can supervise me." "Look at Wang Jun, I can only believe you." Kato Hui said faintly. "But what is Wang Jun going to do?" "Well, I''ll call people together. They are all very powerful people." after Yusheng said that, he remembered that this matter was just an idea at present, so he was a little embarrassed and had to explain it to Kato Hui. "However, I can''t do this for the time being, because there are many other things to be busy recently. But don''t worry, I will inform you when I start this project. After all, you are also a heroine." "Do I need to cooperate with Wang Jun to do something?" Kato Hui listened to Yusheng''s meaning and seemed to have something to do. "Well, you don''t have to do anything for the time being. But you can try to have more expressions." Yusheng said, staring at Kato Hui''s plain face. "After all, you are a heroine. You will have more expressions." "Is that right? I''ll try." Then they talked about the game for a while. Finally, Yusheng packed up the dessert he couldn''t eat, and sent Kato Hui home. After saying goodbye to Yusheng, Kato Hui returned to his room and lay on the table. Kato Hui grabbed a doll in his hand and asked himself a question. "Is it really good to go on like this?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Seven seas, trouble you again." When Yusheng returned home, he greeted the green mountain and seven seas as soon as he entered the door. Then he found that his mobile phone rang. When he took it out, he found that it was Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s call. He was a little surprised. So he took off his shoes and went upstairs while he connected the phone. "Sister Shiyu, what''s up?" "Well, there''s something wrong. Yingli said you''ve finished the outline?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s voice on the phone was so lazy that he heard Yu get goose bumps. "Oh, sorry, I should have sent it to you yesterday, but I forgot. Wait a minute, I''ll pass the plot outline to you now." "HMM." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu simply answered and stopped talking. It seems that he is waiting for Yusheng to take the initiative. Yusheng hasn''t returned to his room yet. He doesn''t think it''s appropriate to ignore it, so he wants to find a topic and chat with xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "In other words, Yingli would take the initiative to tell you something. I thought you two wouldn''t contact each other." "Although there are some difficulties between us, we can still distinguish between life and work. Our cooperation is work to some extent, so we won''t delay things because of some personal grievances. Besides, in the final analysis, she is also helping Yingli''s classmate''s notebook design the plot. Of course, she is more anxious than me." "That''s right, but sister Shiyu, does it matter in terms of time? Won''t it delay your own novel? I remember your last novel has been on sale for some time." "Well, it''s OK. I''ve got a lot of inspiration from watching the interaction between the young king and Yingli recently." "Eh? Sister Shiyu, what do you mean..." Yusheng heard Shiyu''s answer from xiazhiqiu and asked each other with some hesitation. "Well, that''s what you think." at the other end of the phone, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said to Yusheng full of evil interest. "Er... Sister Shiyu, don''t play such a joke. We''re just friends." "Hmm? Are you kidding me? I just said that the interaction between the students as friends has inspired me a lot. I happen to have no clue about some descriptions between friends." "Well, OK. I thought... Anyway, you''re good." "Tut Tut, what was Mr. Yusheng thinking just now? I don''t think that in my eyes, I imagined your relationship with Yingli as an interaction between love paths. It seems that Mr. Yusheng has a lot of ideas." "Sister Shiyu, don''t be kidding. You deliberately don''t speak clearly and induce me." "I don''t mean that. However, even if it''s inducement, if yu Shengjun doesn''t have that idea, my inducement won''t work, will it?" "I... wait a minute, I''ll pass the outline to you right away." Yusheng was unable to refute Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s sophistry. He happened to sit at the computer desk and quickly changed the topic. "Oh, I''ll wait for your outline." the pleasure revealed in Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s tone made Yusheng feel as bad as eating Xiang. Then, after carefully checking the document, he determined that there was no problem, and Yusheng passed the document. "I got it. Mr. Yusheng, wait a minute." "Well, OK." Yusheng thought that the other party might want to talk about the division of labor with him after reading the plot outline, so he put his mobile phone aside, turned it on and waited for the other party''s reply. "Yu Sheng Jun." after a long time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu should have finished reading the documents and called Yu Sheng. "I''m here. Has sister Shiyu finished reading it?" "Well, I don''t have many words. I''ve read them all." "Is there anything you want to say? Such as division of labor." "Compared with those, feather gives birth to a king." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said half of his words and stopped. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "What''s the matter? Sister Shiyu?" seeing that the other party had no reply for a long time, Yusheng cried out with some worry. "Well, speaking of, this plot is just for Yingli to take as a book. Is it too wasteful?" "Eh? What does sister Shiyu mean?" Yusheng heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words and wondered in his heart, but he still asked each other to confirm. "Have you ever thought of making the story more complete, turning it into a novel, or a game?" "This..." Yusheng thought. According to the things provided by the system, he just made a book. It was really a waste for the plot, so he tried to ask Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "I thought about it, but I don''t have so much time." "There is always a squeeze of time, and I think you usually waste a lot of time." "Hey, sister Shiyu, we haven''t known each other for long. How did you know I wasted my time?" "I guess. After all, your temperament is still very easy to understand." Listening to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Yusheng felt a little chilly, as if he had been seen by the other party. "But I really can''t spare that energy." "Is that so?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu seems unwilling to hear Yusheng''s reply. After a long time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu gave Yusheng a suggestion. "If you can, let me write it for you." "Ah?" "I mean, if you''re really busy, I can write it for you, although the style doesn''t necessarily match your idea." Chapter 316 "Ah, what sister Shiyu said..." Yusheng was stunned when he heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s request. He didn''t know what was thinking in each other''s mind. "If you are worried about interests, I only need a quarter, and I will state that you are the main author." "This is not a pull, I''m just a little strange, sister Shiyu. Why do you do this?" Yusheng is not very sensitive to interests. Because the money in my last life was too little to take care of, it was just enough to spend. In this life, there are so many things that he can''t take care of at all, so Yusheng doesn''t care about these things. And "edge x space" is only made by Yusheng from the system, although the plot is a little subtle. But Yusheng thinks it''s nothing special like other things from the system, "I just think your plot idea is very interesting. I can''t bear to let it be ruined by Yingli." "Sister Shiyu, if she knows what you said about Yingli, she will quarrel with you again." Yusheng is also embarrassed to hear xiazhiqiu Shiyu speak ill of Yingli behind her back. "It doesn''t matter. She can''t hear it. If she knows, it can only be you who leaked it. I''ll settle with you then." "Sister Shiyu, you''re threatening me. Be careful, I won''t promise you." Yusheng thought the previous conversation was a little boring, so he wanted to make a joke with the other party. "Really? Oh, I seem to have accidentally sent something wrong. Mr. Yusheng, do you think it has been sent to you?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled after hearing Yusheng''s words. The sound made Yusheng feel crisp. However, after reacting to each other''s words, Yusheng quickly looked into the computer and found that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sent himself the women''s dress when he first met. Suddenly Yusheng''s face turned green. "Why, you still keep this thing! Delete it quickly." "Oh, I forgot my password. What if I can''t delete it? Yusheng Jun?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said to Yusheng with a smile. After seeing the invisible "threat" of Shiyu in xiazhiqiu, Yusheng''s anger suddenly vented. Reluctantly agreed to xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "Well, sister Shiyu, if you really want to do it, you can do it. I won''t care about anything." "Thank you. Actually..." "Hmm?" Yusheng felt a little strange when he heard that Shiyu of xiazhiqiu wanted to say something else. However, after a long time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu continued to speak and told Yusheng his real thoughts. "Yu Shengjun. Don''t worry. This idea is yours. Everything I should give you will be given to you. I will only take some hard money." "You can do it yourself. I don''t care much." "Yes, you are a local tyrant according to your living conditions." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu in the apartment heard Yusheng''s speech of ''upstart'', and couldn''t help but deflate his mouth. "In fact, I want to write this for some reasons." "Oh, why, is it convenient to say?" "Well, it''s not a big deal. How can I say? My current novel creation has fallen into a bottleneck." "Bottleneck period?" "Yes? Mr. Yusheng should also have some experience. When the novel is serialized, it is inevitable that there will be a depletion of inspiration and can''t think of anything to write." "Yes." Yusheng thought about it and felt the same way. After all, Yusheng had been tossing around for a long time in order to figure out what to write with the mountain demon. "So, I want to write other things and expand my thinking. It can also be regarded as a buffer time for my own novels." "I see. That''s why you joined Yingli''s book team with me." "That''s right." After hearing Shiyu''s answer from xiazhiqiu, Yusheng couldn''t help moving in his heart. Since there is such a free labor force, you can''t make good use of it yourself. So after thinking for a while, he said to xiazhiqiu Shiyu, "by the way, after the book is finished, I''m going to play a game. Is Shiyu interested in participating?" "Game? You shouldn''t be influenced by that guy Lun Ye. Isn''t it also a beautiful girl game?" "Well, sister Shiyu''s intuition is really powerful." Yu Sheng, who was seen through, was very embarrassed to flatter Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Did you also meet a girl and want her to become a charming heroine?" "Hei hei... Hei hei..." Yusheng couldn''t speak, so he had to laugh twice. "Really, do you want to do it yourself or be a lobbyist for Lun?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu reluctantly covered his forehead and said to Yusheng. "No, no, it''s what I want to do. If Lun also wants to, I''ll ask him to come and help. But it''s definitely my idea." Yu vowed for fear of misunderstanding. "I really don''t understand what you boys think. Come on, who''s the heroine?" "That''s Kato Hui you mentioned before. You know, I want to fulfill my promise after this period of time." "Oh, you can do what you say? But how are you going to do it?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help but move in his heart when he heard that Yusheng was going to complete the agreement. "I haven''t figured out how to do it." Yusheng smiled shyly. "Gee, you and Lun are good friends. They all have the same virtue." "However, I have thought of the central theme." "Oh, what''s that?" "Is to let a protagonist without a sense of existence become a burst of sense of existence!" Yusheng shouted out his goal with joy. "Alas..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu rubbed his temples with a headache. "I don''t make complaints about where to start." "Hey, hey, sister Shiyu, don''t worry. I also have this idea now. I haven''t started making preliminary preparations. Don''t worry. But when I''m ready, I want to invite you to join me and help me." "Since you gave me the" edge x space ", I should help you. But you should make a good time arrangement." "I will." "By the way, are you going to invite others besides me?" "Of course, if I can, I''ll invite Yingli and Lun in." "Well, they are both competent in painting and publicity, but what about the procedure?" "HMM... it''s okay. It''s not difficult to program this kind of game. I have an expert I know. It should be no problem." Yusheng can''t help thinking of early spring decoration. Yusheng remembers that the other party''s computer level is very high. It should be no problem to invite her to help at that time. "That''s good. Make your own arrangements anyway." "By the way, sister Shiyu. Should we go to Yingli tomorrow? I think her characters should be almost designed. It''s time for us to deal with the plot." "Yes. Come to me tomorrow." "OK. What floor is the sister''s classroom on? I''ll find you after school." "I still suggest you don''t come to me in my classroom if you don''t want to cause a commotion." "Oh, sorry. I forgot." Yusheng couldn''t help wiping his cold sweat. It would be strange if he and Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu got together in school. So Yusheng agreed with the other party to meet in the restaurant before. After meeting, they went to Yingli''s house together. Chapter 317 "Sister Shiyu, you move so fast." When Yusheng came to the agreed restaurant after school, he found that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu had been waiting for him with a drink. "Fortunately, nothing happened, so I came after school. On the contrary, did Yu Shengjun''s classmates know your identity? I found them very enthusiastic when I passed by?" "Yes, we have known for a long time, and their enthusiasm still hasn''t dissipated. I''m dying of a headache." Yusheng sat opposite Shiyu in xiazhiqiu with a bitter smile. "Well, you can handle it yourself. It''s best not to affect us." "Er... I''ll pay attention." Yusheng understands what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu means, hoping not to expose their identity because of their actions. "But sister Shiyu. I thought about it when I went back yesterday. I think we should finish it together now." "Oh? Has Mr. Yusheng changed his mind?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu frowned. I still feel sorry for his annoyance, which makes Yusheng ''distressed'' unceasingly. "No, No. I think we''re helping Yingli design the plot anyway. Let''s fill the story more fully in the process and complete it in the form of a novel." "Does Yu Shengjun mean that we should make it a novel together? But how to deal with the division of labor? And after all, there are still some differences between the two of us. How can we connect at that time?" "This is not a big problem. First of all, the story itself is divided into several lines, and we should be responsible for the lines we like. In terms of connection, first of all, the outline of the story has been determined, and I''m filling in some details. As for the style of writing, let''s imitate each other." "Is that right?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu frowned and felt that this operation was not very in line with his idea. However, he saw Yusheng''s face full of interest. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu opens his mouth and finally agrees to Yusheng. "Thank you so much, sister. I''m just going to play games later. This time, let''s practice the tacit understanding of mutual cooperation in advance." "This is your story. Just make up your mind." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu poked her scattered hair behind her, with a slightly unnatural tone. However, the excited feather student didn''t notice something wrong with each other. After chatting with each other, he took each other to Yingli''s house. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Aunt, don''t bother you so much. I''ll just go there myself." After Yusheng came to Yingli''s house, facing the enthusiasm of small Lily in zecun, Yusheng said that he really couldn''t bear it. Especially after he found xiazhiqiu Shiyu behind him, his enthusiasm was 100 times higher. Yusheng had to embarrassingly stop the actions of xiaolily in zecun and hurriedly ran to Yingli room with xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "Yingli''s mother seems to like you very much?" "It''s my elder for the time being." Yusheng scratched his head and answered Xia Zhiqiu. Shiyu just came to the door of Yingli''s room and knocked outside. "Yingli, we''re coming." "Really, you''re slow enough," Yingli said to Yusheng impatiently after she opened the door. Then he turned around and went back. "Excuse me." Yusheng said politely and then took Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu into the room. Seeing Ying Li, Li Li sat in front of the computer and drew with a pressure sensitive pen. She was curious to ask questions. "Yingli, have you revised your character?" "Let''s make some changes. Come and have a look." Yingli saved the file when she heard Yusheng''s problem. Then he took the mouse and clicked on the file he had drawn. He stepped aside and asked Yusheng to come and have a look. Xiazhiqiu Shiyu was also curious about the current work progress of Yingli, so he went with Yusheng. "Well, nothing else has changed. Let me have a look at the design of sister Qiong." Yusheng checked it briefly and found that it was not much different from the file sent to him last time. "Ah, wait a minute." Yingli blushed when she heard Yusheng''s words. She was so guilty that she adjusted the figure of sister Qiong. "Hmm..." Yusheng looked at the new figure and frowned. Although this dome sister looks good, compared with the previous yarn fog version, the dome sister in front of me still feels worse. Yusheng doesn''t know how to tell Yingli for a moment. After all, Yusheng feels a little embarrassed to discard each other''s manuscript twice in a row. "Tut, Yingli, this should be your backup draft. It looks like it''s a grade worse than those characters just now." just when Yusheng hesitated, xiazhiqiu Shiyu was not so polite and directly expressed his dissatisfaction. "Of course, it''s just a backup copy. Let''s get you prepared first so that you won''t be scared because the official copy is too amazing." Yingli has a guilty conscience to hide her emotions. Then she has a headache and has to open the files previously put in the backup folder. I hope the requirements of the two people around her can be lower. It''s enough to see these files. "Er..." Yusheng looked at the images worse than the picture just now. He was suspicious and looked at Yingli. He didn''t know what to say. "Yingli, did you click the wrong folder? These are worse than the one just now? Or your level is just like this." "Ah, I''m just looking for it. I''ve drawn so many plans and put them in a mess. Also, don''t underestimate my painting skills." Yingli was so angry that Shiyu of Chaoxia Hill shouted. Being despised by this old enemy, Yingli also felt very oppressed. Regardless of others, she was ready to open the document she was most satisfied with. "That''s good, or I''ll feel sorry for the plot of Yu Shengjun." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yingli''s reaction and felt very interesting. Although he didn''t know what the other party was thinking, it didn''t prevent him from teasing her. "That''s it. Look first, I''ll go to the bathroom." after Yingli opened the file, she immediately got up and stood up before Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and Yusheng saw it. After a simple explanation, he hurried out of the room. "Some strange?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yingli''s hurried departure. He couldn''t help feeling a little curious and said to Yusheng around him. "Well, sister Shiyu, you''d better not stimulate her. Don''t be so curious. Let her go. After all, this is the home of others, and we are also serving her book at present." Yusheng is worried that two people who don''t deal with them are making trouble again today, so he persuades Xiazhi Qiu Shiyu in advance to give her a preventive injection. "Gee, Mr. Yusheng is always protecting Yingli." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng and said. "No, I just don''t want you to have a conflict." Yusheng responded with some embarrassment. "Forget it, since you said so, Mr. Yusheng, I''ll give you a face. I won''t challenge Yingli today." "You were really intentional before." Yusheng couldn''t help saying when he saw xiazhiqiu Shiyu leak his mouth. "Look at the picture, look at the picture." Yusheng looked at the other party and pretended not to find anything, so he had to look at the computer screen with depression. Chapter 318 "This..." Yusheng felt a little speechless when he saw Yingli''s new design draft. Because the other party painted Qiong Mei as yarn fog before, Yusheng was vigilant in his heart. When you see the new image of qiongmei, you subconsciously have to look for a character similar to this qiongmei in your mind. Then Yusheng saw the picture. Not long after that, he immediately found that the Qiong sister was simply a two-dimensional version of Yingli, but her hair color was a little different. What awful is the egg that is born, make complaints about the reason why I did not make myself a template. I don''t know if Yingli really painted sister Qiong as herself because of this sentence. At this time, Yusheng doesn''t know what to say. He looks at Xiang xiazhiqiu Shiyu uneasily and wants to know how the other party will react after seeing the painting. "Poof ~ it''s so interesting." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng after he saw it, and then couldn''t help laughing. "Yingli Li, she painted Qiong''s face like herself. What did she think? Hahaha ~" "Well, this family may have some special ideas." Yusheng felt his head in embarrassment. "However, the painting is really good. Apart from being more like herself, it is completely in line with Yu Shengjun''s description of Qiong. Moreover, after treatment, this weak look is completely different from Yingli''s usual charming look. I can''t help but feel excited." after that, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu observed sister Qiong in the computer for a while, I couldn''t help reaching out and touching it on the computer screen. At this time, Yusheng thought of Yingli''s strange actions before, and immediately understood each other''s psychology. Yusheng feels that Yingli must be embarrassed, so he will run away and want to calm himself down. Maybe the other party didn''t go to the bathroom at all. Now he is hiding outside the door and eavesdropping on the news in the room. If so, Yingli Li heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s move just now. Yingli must be embarrassed and shy to come back now. Yusheng thought about it and thought he should do something. So he said to xiazhiqiu Shiyu, "sister Shiyu, let''s discuss it." "Hmm? What are you going to say?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, staring at the computer, was stunned when he heard Yusheng''s words. "It''s about this painting." "Oh? What do you want to say? Are you dissatisfied?" "No, no, I''m very satisfied." Yusheng thinks that as long as it''s not yarn fog, and the current version of qiongmei really conforms to her own label. "I mean, as you can see, the dome painted by Yingli is somewhat special." "Yes, it''s quite special." with that, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu almost couldn''t help laughing. "So Yingli Li must be a little embarrassed. You see, she was embarrassed to stay and look at the picture with us just now." "Oh? What do you want to say?" "I want to trouble you to treat this dome like Yingli as if it hadn''t happened." "How is this possible? It''s obviously not good." "But if you look like this, we can''t cooperate. We''re still waiting for Yingli to draw the book. If you look like this, I think Yingli will quarrel with you. Then we''ll waste a lot of time." "But I can''t help it. I''m afraid I can''t help laughing as soon as Yingli comes in. What do you say? Yusheng Jun." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu plays with his hair and looks at Yusheng with some fun. "This..." Yusheng scratched his head with some eggs in pain. He couldn''t find any way. He could only put his hands together and worship Shiyu at xiazhiqiu: "in short, please think of a way, sister Shiyu. It''s also fate for everyone to cooperate together. Don''t make each other so embarrassed." "Yu Shengjun protects Yingli like this. I suddenly envy him." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said with some emotion when looking at Yu Sheng''s sincere appearance. "This... This... We are all friends." Yusheng was embarrassed to say this by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Well, I have promised Yusheng Jun to get along well with Yingli before. I''ll try my best to be patient." "That''s troublesome." Yusheng said gratefully when he saw xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s promise. "However, I still want to wait. I''ll go and laugh first." after that, Yusheng saw xiazhiqiu Shiyu go to a corner of the room, and then came a burst of laughter. Yusheng looks at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s "rampant" appearance and can''t help thinking that Yingli is not here now. Or everyone will be embarrassed. "Yingli, why are you standing at the door? Why don''t you go in." however, outside the door, the voice of Yusheng''s heart was broken by a fluke. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After standing up and going out, Yingli didn''t go to the toilet. Instead, she hid outside the door and secretly looked at the movement in the room. When she heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu laughing, she knew that the truth of the design had been exposed. Yingli blushed with shame. At the same time, she was worried about what Yusheng would think. After all, I painted you as Yusheng before, and now I painted the dome as myself. Although he doesn''t have any special meaning in it, he still worries that Yusheng can''t help thinking. However, after waiting outside for some time, Yingli heard that Yusheng in the room began to discuss with xiazhiqiu Shiyu about his own words. Suddenly, Yingli had some moving emotions in her heart. But then xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s hateful woman''s words soon drove away the emotion moved in Yingli''s heart, which made Yingli''s brain mend unceasingly. If Yusheng wasn''t there, Yingli would feel embarrassed. Otherwise, Yingli would have rushed in and worked hard with Xia''s Qiu Shiyu. Then in the room, there was a burst of conversation between Yusheng and xiazhiqiu Shiyu. When she heard from Shiyu of xiazhiqiu that Yusheng had been defending herself, Yingli''s heart couldn''t help but produce a palpitation, and a strange emotion rushed up. It''s like a soldier who has been fighting alone and finally found a comrade in arms who can help look after his back. Then xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s laughter made Yingli bite her teeth with anger. When Yingli hesitated to enter the room, Yingli''s mother came and felt a little strange when she saw Yingli wandering outside the door. I can''t help thinking of the girl who came with Yusheng. The small lily of Ze village frowned at Yingli''s annoyance outside the door, while the other two lonely men and women were estimated to be in the room¡® Huh? Drive my daughter out and flirt with Mr. Yusheng in my daughter''s room? How can that be? " As soon as the little lily of zecun thought of this, she decided to shout out and break the "tacit understanding" between the three people. "Yingli, why are you standing at the door? Why don''t you go in yet." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah, I didn''t do it. I want to go in when it''s done. Mom, what are you doing here? Don''t disturb our work." "No, I just want to come and say hello to you and see if you want something to eat." "You''ve done it. In short, don''t disturb us." On the first floor, Yusheng saw Yingli enter the room from the outside with her back to herself and close the door. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu noticed the movement here. The meaning was so unclear that he stopped talking after seeing Yusheng. Chapter 319 Yingli closed the door and slowly turned to look at the other two people. And Yusheng winked at Shiyu at xiazhiqiu, then looked at Yingli with embarrassment and smiled foolishly. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was a little dull. "Well, Yingli, come back and pull. We just saw it and the design was very good." Yusheng felt that breaking the embarrassing atmosphere, gave Yingli a thumbs up and said. "Oh, really? Do you have any suggestions?" Yingli pretended to know nothing when she saw Yusheng say so. "No, no, it''s very good. I can only say it''s Mr. Bai muyingli. Sister Shiyu thinks so, too." Yusheng said, and quickly looked at Shiyu at xiazhiqiu and motioned to the other party to keep up with his rhythm. "Well, I have to say, you are still a little level." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu has discussed with Yusheng, so he doesn''t disagree with Yusheng. "That... That''s good." Yingli was very embarrassed this time. She didn''t care about xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s words. She was so shy that she responded and went to the table to sit down. "Ah, by the way. Yingli, have you considered drawing this plot into a cartoon?" Yusheng saw that they were embarrassed, so he quickly said an idea he had thought of before. "Comics?" "Yes, comics. When I talked to my aunt before, I mentioned that you actually want to draw comics." "Really, why do you always tell others about me." Yingli mentioned Yusheng''s words and couldn''t help complaining about her mother. But then he looked at Yusheng with a frank face and said, "yes, I wanted to draw comics at first. Unfortunately, my ability to make up stories is too poor. So I had to draw to practice." "That''s just right. I think our current story is very suitable for you to draw comics. After all, if it''s just a book, the interaction between many characters in it seems redundant. Most of you buy books to see those things." "However, I suddenly turned. I''m afraid the readers won''t accept it." Yingli frowned when she thought of something. "Oh, is Yingli painting these things to please those disgusting fat houses?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu saw Yingli''s hesitation, forgot his agreement with Yusheng and couldn''t help but make a noise. "No, I want to draw." "That''s it. Yingli pear, you should take it as an attempt to transform. I don''t believe that the cooperation of the three of us can still make this cartoon sell." Yusheng made a look at Zhaoxia Qiu Shiyu in order to make Yingli pear more confident. "If it''s a cartoon, I can consider adding my pen name. Even if it''s a book, I don''t want to be said that I ''went to the sea'' for some reason." "So, Yingli, give it a try. We support you." "Well... OK. But I''m afraid it''s too late." Yingli hesitated for a long time and finally nodded and agreed, but she was worried about time. "It doesn''t matter. You can''t finish all the comics at one time. We just happen that sister Shiyu and I are going to fill in this story and try to publish it as a novel. Your side is the comic version of edge x space. It''s also more topical at the same time." "That''s good..." Yingli nodded when she heard Yusheng''s proposal, but then she felt something wrong. "Hey, you didn''t think about it from the beginning. On the surface, you thought about the plot for my book. In fact, you tricked me to draw comics for your novel." "How could this be possible? Hahaha, you see, I came up with five stories at the beginning." Yusheng scratched his head in embarrassment. Although he didn''t think of it at the beginning, his idea now is similar to Yingli''s. When Yusheng looks at xiazhiqiu Shiyu, he finds that the other party is also suspicious and has to look at himself. Yusheng feels that the other party may be suspecting that he has deliberately abducted her to be a cheap labor force for himself. Seeing that it would be bad to go on like this, Yu Sheng hurriedly took out his manuscript prepared in advance. "Take a look, Yingli. This is the beginning of the story I''ve finished. See if you can try to draw a little first and see how you feel." "Well, I''ll try." Yingli frowned, picked up the manuscript, and then sat in front of the computer and read it carefully. After finishing Ying Li, Yusheng looks at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and takes out another manuscript. "Sister Shiyu, this is the story outline and some plot lines. Let''s discuss the division of labor first." "OK." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu shriveled his mouth and thought that the cooperation was becoming more and more strange, but he was also willing to take the bait, so he sat opposite Yusheng without saying much, looked at Yusheng and said, "how are you going to divide the work?" "Well, I''m going to write the story between you and Qiong myself. Sister Shiyu, you..." Then, Yusheng began to explain some of his settings and arrangements for xiazhiqiu Shiyu, and determined their respective parts after discussing with each other. Of course, this is not fixed, but can be adjusted at any time according to the progress of each other. So, the three people in the room began to be busy for their respective parts. Even the little lily of zecun came to the room with tea and looked at the atmosphere of everyone''s serious work, but she didn''t mean to disturb everyone. Just put the tea on the table, explained it briefly, and left the room. Time pushed the hands on the clock to move slowly. Finally, after a period of time, Yingli couldn''t help stretching, and then shouted to the other two people. "Well, Mr. Yusheng. I''ve made a draft. Would you like to come and have a look?" "Oh, so fast? Yingli, you are very efficient." Yusheng also felt a little tired, so he picked up a biscuit and threw it into his mouth and stood up. When Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu saw Yusheng stand up, he followed Yingli behind him and was ready to see how the draft drawn by each other was. "Look, I drew it according to the manuscript you gave me. Is there anything wrong?" "Well, OK. Let me see." After a brief check, Yusheng found that although it was only a draft and a little scrawly, Yingli pear had drawn all the things that should be in the story, and it was like a mirror. Yusheng didn''t understand very well, but he looked very comfortable. So Yusheng nodded with satisfaction. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yingli''s draft and thought it was very good, but suddenly, she felt that there was something wrong in the draft. "What''s the matter? Sister Shiyu, do you have any opinion?" "Nothing. I want to see it again." "Look, look. I''ll see what you can see." Yingli thought Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu might be deliberately picky, so she was so angry that she got out of her way and gave her seat to each other, while she went to get some tea. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was not polite, so he directly sat in Yingli''s seat and began to check. Yusheng looks at xiazhiqiu Shiyu seriously and doesn''t know what the other party has found. Confused, Yusheng went to have tea with Yingli. Chapter 320 Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu finally found the place that made him feel wrong after repeatedly checking the draft. It''s the character image of the hero you in it. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu feels that you seem to have a very familiar feeling, but he can''t say it for a while. But when Yusheng asks if he wants to eat dessert, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu reacts. You''s face and Yusheng''s face are very imaginary. However, because it is a draft, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is not sure whether Yingli is accidentally painted like this. With her own memory, Qiu Shiyu found the folder where Yingli stored the character design draft just now. Just now, because of the problem of the dome, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t read all the images of all the characters. Now, after searching in the catalogue, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu typed you''s character manuscript. "Sure enough." looking at the imagination of Yu Sheng, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu affirmed his opposite. Then she quietly turned off the documents. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu went back to the small table from her position as if she knew everything. She also took a biscuit and ate it. "Why? After watching for so long, are you dissatisfied?" Yingli looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu angrily and said. "No, Yingli''s painting is really good. I don''t have any opinion." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled at Yingli and said, then looked at Yusheng nearby. "Hmm?" when Yusheng saw xiazhiqiu, Shiyu looked at it and pointed to himself strangely. "Cut, pretend." Yingli said xiazhiqiu Shiyu angrily, and then got up and went back to her seat. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu took a sip of tea, then closed his eyes and thought about what he had just found. In fact, at the beginning, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was ready to say what he found directly, but he remembered that he had promised Yusheng not to provoke Yingli today, so he gave it up. And when Yusheng checked the character design draft before, he directly went to see the dome without looking at other characters. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu thinks that Yusheng should know that Yingli paints the hero as himself. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is curious why Yusheng doesn''t stop Yingli from doing this. Most importantly, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu thinks things have become very interesting now. No matter what you think, it''s better to pretend you don''t know. Because if they say it, they may modify the character image because they are embarrassed. But if they don''t talk about the painting, they may continue to draw like this. When the cartoon is ready for sale, I''m telling the story. Then I''ll expose the evidence I have. At that time, what will Yusheng and Yingli react? Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s heart is full of curiosity. The more I think about it, the more I look forward to it. So Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who found something funny, began to fall into the fantasy of the scene after he pierced this time. He was too excited and couldn''t help but shrug his shoulders. "Sister Shiyu, what''s the matter with you?" Yusheng noticed something wrong with xiazhiqiu Shiyu, looked at the other party''s convulsion, doubted whether the other party had any disease or something, and asked with some concern. "Nothing... Nothing, just remembered a funny thing." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu covered his chest with his hand to calm himself down. But the smile on his face can''t be covered no matter how. When Yusheng saw the fullness of Shiyu''s chest squeezed out by his hand, he was embarrassed to turn his head and didn''t notice the smile on each other''s face. After that, the three people continued to work for the part they were responsible for. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yingli, how about making curry for dinner?" After the three people worked hard, they all involuntarily fell into a state of selflessness. It was not until the little lily of zecun came to ask questions that they reacted that it was getting late. "Ah, it''s so late." Yusheng took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. He found that it was very late. Looking outside the window, I found that it was getting dark. So she was ready to say hello to Yingli and go home. "Ah, does Mr. Yusheng want to go back? Don''t you stay and have a meal?" the little lily of zecun couldn''t help but come in and ask when she heard Yusheng''s words in the room. "No, my sister is still waiting for me to go back. So I won''t bother." "Really? You can take your sister to be a guest next time." zecun little lily said with some regret, and then looked at xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "What about Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu?" "I''ll leave with Mr. Yusheng." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said and looked at Yingli. Yingli understood what the other party meant. She didn''t want to stay and stare at herself, so she didn''t say anything. "That''s really a poor reception. You''re welcome to come again next time." "Yes, aunt. We''ll do it many times later." "Really, you are so welcome." "Well, mom. You don''t have to stop them when they''re leaving." Yingli couldn''t help saying when she saw her mother was still polite. "Then go and see them off. It''s true." the little lily of zecun glared at Yingli and left the room. Yingli felt a little embarrassed and sent them to the gate of the yard. After saying goodbye to each other, Yusheng looked at the sky again and said to xiazhiqiu Shiyu with some worry: "sister Shiyu, I''ll take you back. It''s a little late now." "Well, that''s troublesome for Yusheng Jun." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at the sunset and knew that he might encounter trouble when he went back alone. Without affectation, he nodded and agreed to Yusheng''s proposal. So they left the villa in the sunset. On the way, Yusheng thought it might be a little late to go back, so he sent a message to Qingshan Qihai and Shantian goblins and asked them to help take care of the girl at home. After confirming that they have received the news, Yusheng is also relieved to follow xiazhiqiu Shiyu to her residence. Along the way, Yusheng found that the corners of Shiyu''s mouth showed a smile from time to time. He seemed very happy and couldn''t help imagining¡® Is sister Shiyu happy to come with me? " Yusheng''s heart was ready to move. He wanted to talk to xiazhiqiu Shiyu several times, but he was timid enough to hold back in the end. "Excuse me!" suddenly Yusheng heard the voice behind him, so he stepped aside and found a figure riding a bicycle passing by. "Eh? Yusheng, sister!" when an Yilun passed by, he glanced and found that the two people who passed by looked familiar. He turned around and found that they were really people he knew. "Ah, Lun Ye. How about coming back?" when Yusheng saw that it was an Yilun, he was happy to say hello to each other. I didn''t notice that Shiyu''s face was a little unnatural. "I''m not coming back, but I''m going to work. But why are you with my sister?" an Yilun also slowed down and asked around Yusheng. "The last time I talked about cooperation with Yingli." "Oh, I see. Did you work together today?" an Yilun also realized. "Yes." "Then you have to cheer. I''m looking forward to your works." "It will give you a surprise." "I like surprises best. But I''m going to work and I''ll talk later." an Yilun also said hello to Yusheng, so he accelerated his bike and left. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looks at an Yilun''s figure, and then looks at Yusheng around him. He frowns. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Chapter 321 "Please, Yusheng Jun." when Yusheng sent Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu back to her residence, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu thanked Yusheng very politely. "It''s all right. I should do it. Sister Shiyu is a girl. I don''t trust her to come back." "Well, but Mr. Yusheng should go back early. The family should be in a hurry." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said politely, but Yusheng felt that the other party was deliberately driving himself away at this time, so he couldn''t help but thank him. "Oh, oh. Then I''ll go back. Bye, sister Shiyu." "Goodbye." then, before Yusheng left, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu turned and went upstairs. Yusheng touches his head. Some of them can''t grasp their head and have to leave Shiyu''s residence in xiazhiqiu. On the way, Yusheng began to figure out each other''s psychology. When Mingming came back with her, she smiled and felt very happy on the way. How did she change her face as soon as she got home. After thinking about it, Yusheng couldn''t figure out what was going on in the girl''s mind, so he decided not to think more. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Didi didi..." "Ding Ling Ling..." On the weekend morning, Yu Sheng struggled to open his eyes and woke up in the double destruction of alarm clock and mobile phone ring. I feel sorry for those who woke up naturally on weekends in my previous life. Now, in order to take care of the two ignorant girls at home, I have to get up on time every day to prepare breakfast for them. After turning off the alarm clock, Yusheng finds that his mobile phone is still ringing. He takes it and sees that it''s takasaka tongnai who called himself. "Early in the morning, what can I do for you?" Yusheng mumbled a few words and connected the phone. "Hey, are you awake?" "I didn''t wake up, but now I''m woken up by you." Yusheng shouted at his mobile phone angrily. "Hum, it''s best to wake up. Get ready quickly and don''t be late." "Ready?" the newly awakened feather student is still out of a state of broken memory, and doesn''t respond to what the other party is saying. "Hey, you won''t forget. What day is it today?" "Today... Today..." Yusheng listened to Gao Bantong''s voice and tried to reconnect his memory. After trying several times, I finally succeeded in reconnecting. I remembered that today is the day to accompany takasaka tongnai to see the offline Party of netizens. He smiled a little embarrassed. "I remember. I''m going to accompany you to that house girl''s offline party today." "Hum, do you remember now? I reminded you the day before yesterday." "I''m sorry. I just woke up and haven''t recovered yet?" "Anyway, I sent you the location on your mobile phone. You remember to come early. Hang up... By the way. Remember to look better." "It was you who attended the party, not me." Yusheng said in tears and laughter. "Anyway, you can do it yourself. Hang up." Then the telephone beeped. Yusheng looked at the news on his mobile phone and scratched his head with some annoyance. Soon, takasaka Tong sent an address. Yusheng looked and found that this place was a little familiar. He recalled it carefully. He remembered that it was the maid cafe where he met nanniao for the first time. Yusheng can''t help thinking about whether he will meet nanniao in the past today. He hasn''t seen her lovely smiling face for a long time. At the thought of this, Yusheng, who had resisted to accompany takasaka tongnai to the party, began to look forward to it. After Ma Liu got up from bed, Yusheng stood in front of the wardrobe, thought confidently, and chose a relatively simple leisure suit for himself. Then stand in front of the mirror and look at yourself inside. Yusheng smiled and showed his teeth: "today he was awakened by his handsome." Then he went downstairs, carefully prepared breakfast, brought a piece of yarn fog, and knocked on the real white door. However, Yusheng didn''t go in to wake Zhenbai up, so that the other party wouldn''t entangle himself after waking up. After going out, Yusheng passed by the house of Yamada goblin. After thinking about it, he stopped and rang the doorbell. However, after pressing for a while, he found that there was no movement, and Yusheng couldn''t help feeling a little strange. He continued to ring the doorbell and called the Yamada goblin. "What are you doing? Come and wake me up early in the morning. I''m going to die, you!" before long, Yusheng saw Yamada goblin sticking his head out of the window on the second floor. With a trace of fatigue on his face, he was very angry and shouted to Yusheng. "Oh, I''m sorry, goblin. I didn''t know you were still sleeping." I woke up after being tortured by takasaka tongnai. Now I''m torturing Yamada goblin again. Yusheng immediately felt a little embarrassed and embarrassed. "Go ahead. What''s the matter?" Yamada goblin, after venting, hit a hatchet. But he asked Yusheng. "Well, I have something to go out today. So I want to trouble you to take care of Zhenbai and shawu for me." after that, Yusheng looked at the time and found that he had spent a lot of time making breakfast just now. Afraid of being too late, Yusheng didn''t wait for the reply of Yamada goblin, so he waved to her and shouted, "they two please you. I''ll bring you a gift when I come back." "Hey! I haven''t promised you yet! I didn''t go to bed until late last night. I still want to go to bed. Hey, what are you going to do? Hey! Come back!" Yamada goblin shouted at Yusheng''s back with resentment. Then Yusheng pretended not to hear, waved his hand behind him, and ran farther and farther. "Ah, idiot! Asshole! Asshole!" Yamada evil spirit saw that Yusheng disappeared in his sight, stamped his feet angrily and returned to his room. "Hum, I didn''t promise anyway." the mountain fairy lying back in bed took another pillow to cover her head, depressed to think of it. But he didn''t fall asleep as soon as he thought. "Ah! I''m so angry." the mountain fairy, who couldn''t sleep over and over, sat up from the bed and shouted in the room to vent her dissatisfaction. Finally, he was so depressed that he changed his clothes and went to Yusheng''s house. When Yamada goblin came to Yusheng''s house, he suddenly found a problem. That is, I don''t have the key to Yusheng''s house. Usually someone in my family opens the door for me. "Sister Zhenbai should wake up." Yamada goblin rang the doorbell with some uncertainty. However, after a long time, I didn''t see anyone open the door. Yamada goblin''s anger rushed up and called Yusheng directly. "What''s the matter, Goblin?" "Are you an idiot? You didn''t leave the door for me and didn''t give me the key. How can I get into your house?" "Ah! Well... If you don''t press the doorbell, you should wake up." Yusheng also remembered that he had asked others temporarily and didn''t leave a door for each other. He was embarrassed at once. "I pressed, no one!" Yamada''s voice was repressed like an impending volcano. "But I''ve got on the tram now. Why don''t you go back to sleep? Come and have a look at it at noon." Yusheng scratched himself in embarrassment at the crowd in the tram. Then he said to the mountain fairy in a deliberative tone. "Go to hell! Asshole!" Yamada goblin''s ultra-high decibel roar came from his mobile phone. Unable to stand it, Yusheng quickly took his hand away from his ear, and then found that the other party had hung up the phone. Immediately, Yusheng had a headache. He didn''t know how to apologize to Shantian goblins when he went back. Chapter 322 "Gee, forget it. Let''s talk when we go back." After thinking hard for a while, Yusheng couldn''t figure out how to apologize to Yamada goblin, so he decided not to think about it first. Let''s finish today''s work. So Yusheng sat quietly on the tram until he reached Akihabara. After getting off the bus, Yusheng first called takasaka tongnai. "It''s too slow! Have you arrived yet?" as soon as the phone was connected, Yusheng didn''t speak, but takasaka Tong took the lead. "I just got off the tram and wanted to ask where you are. Let''s meet first." Yusheng said and looked at the time. "Besides, there is still an hour before your appointed time. Why are you in such a hurry?" "It''s better for you to arrive early than late. Anyway, you hurry." "OK, OK. Miss, I''ll be there right away. You can send your position first." "I see. Hurry up." Then takasaka tongnai hung up the phone and sent his location to Yusheng. Yusheng checked it and found that there was still a long way to go from the maid cafe where she agreed to meet. Yusheng deflates his mouth and suspects that takasaka Tong has been urging himself. In fact, he has just arrived. Otherwise, her present seat is too strange for Yusheng. However, in order not to let the other party say that he was slow, Yusheng didn''t think much, so he planned a route and went directly to gaobantongnai. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ According to the mobile phone navigation, Yusheng came to the place sent by takasaka tongnai. He looked around and soon found each other in the crowd. After all, most of the people who come and go are otaku, by contrast. Takasaka Tong is a fashionable dress. Her beautiful face is very outstanding. Even Yusheng could see that many passers-by dressed as otaku immediately turned their heads to peek at takasaka tongnai after passing by. However, Yusheng finds that takasaka tongnai is now playing with his mobile phone, shaking his right foot and looking impatient. Yusheng was a little uneasy and doubted that if he appeared directly in front of the other party, the other party would scold him for coming "slowly". So Yusheng thought about it and decided to buy something to please each other. It''s just a little hot today. Yusheng thinks it''s a good choice to buy ice cream and other cool things. Looking around the street, I just found a store selling take away ice cream. Yusheng hurried to the store to buy two ice cream before takasaka tongnai found himself. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh, have you been waiting for a long time?" Yusheng stretched out his hand and handed the strawberry ice cream over takasaka tongnai. A very sunny smile appeared on his head and face to hide his fear of each other''s anger. "Oh, thank you." Gao Bantong was shocked by Yusheng''s sudden routine. Looking at the smile on Yusheng''s face, Gao Bantong was a little distracted. After taking the ice cream, I thanked Yusheng. Then he subconsciously licked the ice cream. But soon, the temperature of the ice cream stimulated takasaka tongnai, so that she suddenly recovered and immediately stuffed the ice cream back into Yusheng''s hand. "What do you think? Don''t you like strawberry flavor? Try banana flavor?" said Yusheng, handing over his ice cream. "That''s not true! I can''t eat ice these days." takasaka Tong pushed away the ice cream, so angry that Yusheng said. "Ah..." hearing takasaka tongnai''s answer, Yusheng was stunned. Thousands of calculations, but there is no such expansion. Suddenly, looking at the large ice cream in his hands, Yusheng felt a little embarrassed. "What should I do? I bought a large one." "What to do? You can eat yourself. You can''t waste it." Gao Bantong said helplessly looking at Yusheng, but then thanked the other party for considering himself. "Although I can''t eat, thank you anyway." "It doesn''t matter. It''s my thoughtlessness." Yusheng said, looking at two large portions of ice cream, he felt some scalp numb, but he still pressed his teeth and began to eat. "Good ice, my head is frozen." when Yusheng finished both ice cream, he covered his head and said with some discomfort. "Who told you to buy such a big one? Just buy a smaller one. And if you can''t eat it, throw it away, or give it to passers-by, why do you have to eat it yourself." Gao Bantong couldn''t help laughing at Yusheng when he looked at Yusheng''s "death". "Why didn''t you say it earlier? You said you couldn''t waste it. I ate it all." Yusheng, who slowed down a little, said helplessly after he stood up. "That''s because you didn''t understand it yourself." takasaka Tong couldn''t help but take a white look. "Hiss... How do you choose to meet here? Why don''t you wait for me outside the maid''s Cafe. Or you... Forget it, it''s nothing." Yusheng finally calmed down and asked takasaka tongnai. When he wanted to tell his doubts, Yusheng saw that takasaka tongnai''s expression suddenly became something wrong, so he quickly shut up. "Hey, what do you want to say? You''re not thinking about anything strange." takasaka Tong didn''t answer Yusheng at the first time, but grabbed what he didn''t say. "No, nothing." "Say it or not?" takasaka tongnai''s body approached Yusheng, and the serious expression on his face made Yusheng feel that the other party was'' threatening ''himself. At such a close distance, Yusheng smelled the fragrance of each other. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said his guess. "Have you just arrived, but you just don''t want to be seen through by me. So you sent me the place you just arrived." "What nonsense? You!" takasaka Tong was so angry that he stepped on Yusheng''s foot, but his strength was very light. But Yusheng still pretended to howl. "Don''t pretend, I''m not trying hard." takasaka Tong took a look at Yusheng and explained to him why he met here. "After all, you said that it''s hard for you to appear in front of my netizens. That''s why I chose to meet here. Because at the maid cafe, someone might have to wait as early as me, but I don''t know who it is." "I think you''re thinking too much." Yusheng said in tears and laughter after hearing the reason of takasaka tongnai. "Anyway, you''re late. Now hurry as planned. You go to the coffee shop first. We have an appointment for a seat for more than one person next to the door. Don''t make a mistake. Sit in a corner where you can''t see people." "I see, I see. I''ll go there now. Call me or send a message if there''s anything." "Go, go, you''re gone. I''ll be there later to avoid being misunderstood." takasaka Tong waved his hand like a fly and asked Yusheng to leave. Yusheng was helpless. After talking to each other, he turned and left. On the way, Yusheng couldn''t help wondering if nanniao would be in the cafe today. However, he thought that the other party would participate in the Muse''s practice and felt that it was unlikely to appear. Just as Yusheng was thinking, the cafe arrived. Standing outside the door, Yusheng was so nervous that he checked his appearance, and then opened the door. "Welcome back, dog Xiujin SAMA." Chapter 323 "Welcome back, dog Xiujin SAMA." after seeing Yusheng coming in, the maid entertained Yusheng with a smile. "Is minalinsky sauce there?" Yusheng was slightly disappointed when he saw that the girl in front of him was not a southern bird. So the girl looks quite cute, but Yusheng doesn''t want to see her. So I asked the other party about the South bird. "Minalinsky sauce is inside." when the girl saw Yusheng asking about another girl in front of her, her face suddenly changed. However, her good sense of service made her quickly adjust her state of mind. The most important thing was the handsome face of Yusheng, which made the girl dislike him. So after answering Yusheng, the girl also sold other information she knew about the South bird to Yusheng. "Minalinsky sauce has come more and less recently. It''s rare to be here today. Does the director know minalinsky sauce?" after asking, the girl looked at Yusheng with some anxiety and waited for his answer. "Well, I''m a friend for the time being. I''ve been busy lately and haven''t contacted her much. I just came here today and thought I''d meet her." Yusheng noticed the girl''s different look, so he explained his relationship with nanniao a little. Also to avoid misunderstanding. "Let me take the host to the seat first, and then order minalinsky sauce for you?" the girl was disappointed after hearing Yusheng''s reply, but she replied with a smile. "Well, OK. Please, just sit here." Yusheng looked into the store and found takasaka tongnai''s mouth. They booked a multi seat seat. So he pointed to the position over there and said. "OK." the girl then led Yusheng to the seat, handed the menu to Yusheng, and went to find nanniao. "Ah, Mr. Yusheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time." just after Yusheng chose the meal, nanniao also just came to Yusheng and cried in surprise. "Long time no see, little... Minalinsky sauce" Yusheng thought of his environment and quickly changed his name. "Just now, sunflower sauce told me that someone was looking for me. I thought she was joking. Unexpectedly, it was Mr. Yusheng." the South bird stood beside Yusheng, looking a little excited. "I just came here today to see if I could meet you. It seems that I''m lucky." Yusheng put down the menu and said with a smile. "But don''t you have to rehearse? Doesn''t it matter to continue working here?" "Well, it doesn''t matter. We have a rest today. After all, we can''t practice every day. We can''t stand it. We came here to exercise ourselves, and I like the atmosphere here very much. Everyone is very good to me." after that, nanniao''s expression changed, and some secret resentment had to look at Yusheng. "Speaking of it, Mr. Yusheng agreed to help our muse, but you haven''t come to see us for a long time." "Ah, ha ha. Well... I''m busy recently. You know I''m going to write a novel. I''ve been busy with the latest novel recently." suddenly Yusheng was embarrassed. He was hanging out with other girls recently. He was a little happy and forgot about the muse. "Don''t worry. When I''m finished, I''ll go to see you and find a way to help you get some publicity resources." "No, don''t be so troublesome, Yusheng Jun. I''m just kidding. I treat you as a friend. It''s enough for you to come and see us." nanniao saw Yusheng''s serious face and really wanted to help himself write publicity resources, so he shook his hand in a panic and refused. "It''s okay. I agreed to help you, but I haven''t done anything now. I''m a little embarrassed myself." Yusheng said with some embarrassment. In fact, he was worried that if he didn''t act like this, he would be stupid if the system didn''t pass the judgment at that time. "But..." nanniao looked at Yusheng for some reason. "Let me think..." Yusheng thought it was still early, so he began to think about how to help the muse. To tell you the truth, now I''m a little famous after helping Muse upload some films one after another. I don''t have any good ideas to help them to a higher level. "Hey, did you buy the latest comic for me..." At this time, Yusheng heard the voice of passers-by and suddenly had a flash of light. I thought of Zhenbai. Now he is working hard for the cartoon. "Yes, comics!" "Eh? Cartoon?" nanniao was confused when he heard the words suddenly popped out of Yusheng''s mouth. "Oh, minalinsky sauce. You said, what if I drew a cartoon of your Muse''s experience and published it in magazines and on the Internet." "Eh?" the South bird was frightened by Yusheng''s idea. After being stunned for a while, he also began to think along with Yusheng''s meaning. Soon, the South bird felt that his eyes were bright. He was so excited that he looked at Yusheng and said. "It feels very interesting, Mr. Yusheng." "That''s, I think the comics drawn from your experience must be very interesting. It''s estimated that they can attract many fans for you." "But..." nanniao was moved by Yusheng''s words, but soon remembered the difficulties inside and frowned. "But drawing comics is not easy. It''s OK on the Internet, but it''s difficult to publish in magazines. Besides, Yu Shengjun. Can you draw comics?" With that, the South bird looked at Yusheng curiously and looked forward to his answer. "This... This cartoon, let''s just say a little." Yusheng feels that after completing the task of helping Yingli, he can unlock his painting skills. However, at present, Yusheng still can''t draw at all. It can only be said that he is better than children. So when Yusheng answered, he felt guilty. He was afraid that the South bird would let him draw one on the spot. Therefore, in order to avoid exposing himself on the spot, Yusheng quickly exposed the real white thing. "But it''s not me who draws cartoons, but my cousin." "Yu Shengjun''s cousin?" nanniao was immediately full of curiosity about Yu Sheng''s cousin. "That''s right. My cousin came back from Kuo Guoxue painting and wanted to draw comics. But her ability to make up stories is too poor (the kind she can''t read). So I''ve been training her ability recently. I just think your stories are very suitable to be adapted into comics. In this way, comics and your competition will be carried out at the same time. I think it will achieve unexpected results." "Is this OK?" nancerebellum was quite excited when he heard Yusheng''s suggestion. But she will still be worried if she has never encountered such a thing. "Don''t worry. My cousin is not ordinary." "Eh? Is Mr. Yusheng''s cousin very powerful?" "Yes, she is a world-class talented and beautiful girl painter." thinking of Zhenbai''s painting ability, Yusheng said with great pride. "World class?" nanniao doesn''t know what to say about Yusheng. Even if the two are acquaintances, he still thinks Yusheng may be bragging out of love for his cousin. "Yes, it''s world-class. Let me show you." as he said, Yusheng took out his mobile phone and searched the Internet for real white information to show nanniao. Chapter 324 "Look, this is my cousin." after finding Zhenbai''s personal encyclopedia, Yusheng handed his mobile phone to nanniao. After seeing the introduction of Zhenbai, nanniao was shocked. I think if such a person comes to his own school, he will directly rescue the school from the crisis of abandoning the school. He and others don''t have to work hard to form a muse to participate in any lovelife. "Well, isn''t it very powerful. I was startled when I first knew it." Yusheng was proud of Zhenbai''s achievements and smiled at nanniao. "Is this girl really Yusheng Jun''s cousin?" nanniao looked at Yusheng suspiciously. To a large extent, he doubted whether Yusheng was bragging to comfort himself. After all, such a person can''t imagine being associated with a small person like himself. "Of course, I''ll show you our group photo." he said. Yusheng took his mobile phone back and was ready to find out his group photo with Zhenbai and show it to nanniao. Originally, Yusheng was not in the habit of taking pictures of himself, but he couldn''t help taking some pictures occasionally since he came across to change his handsome face. The group photo with Zhenbai was taken when Yamada goblins came to their house to take pictures of each other and Zhenbai. They couldn''t help taking some pictures of themselves. "Look." after turning to the group photo, Yusheng turns the mobile phone screen to the south. "It''s true." the South bird looked at the picture. Yusheng stood with Zhenbai and said with a small mouth in surprise. "There are many more." Yusheng looked at nanniao in surprise. Inexplicably, he felt that his vanity was satisfied. He began to slide the mobile phone screen and turn over other photos to each other. "Yusheng Jun, this..." just when the South bird looked through it, Yusheng found that the other party''s face suddenly became very ruddy, and he was at a loss. "What''s the matter?" Yusheng thought it should be the problem of the photo, so he took the mobile phone back. I found myself turning over the picture. I turned to a photo that I had just come out of the bath, my arms bare, and only the key parts of my lower body stood in the way. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I accidentally turned over. I''m really sorry to let you see such an shameless picture." Yusheng quickly lowered his head and apologized to the shy South bird. At the same time, I regret why I am so cheap. "It''s ok... It doesn''t matter. Mr. Yusheng didn''t mean to." the South bird touched his hot cheek, took his hand as a fan and fanned himself a few times, calmed his mood a little and said to Yusheng. But as soon as he finished, the South bird remembered what he looked like in Yusheng''s picture. Some wet hair, white skin, strong figure and obvious muscle lines than ordinary girls. All this made the South bird''s face hot again. "Well... Are you all right?" Yusheng saw the South bird covering his face and was worried about the literary fight. "No... it''s all right. It''s really all right." nanniao said. In order not to be so embarrassed with each other, he wanted to quickly change a topic. "Eh? By the way, who is another girl in the picture?" nanniao thought of another girl in the picture and asked with some curiosity, but after asking, he regretted covering his mouth and felt that his question was a little abrupt. "Sorry, I''m just curious, so..." "Oh, it''s all right." Yusheng looked at the picture and found that the person said by the other party was a Yamada demon, so he waved his hand and said it didn''t matter. "This is our neighbor. Although she looks younger than you, she is a very good novelist." "Is that so? I always feel that the people Mr. Yusheng knows are so powerful." hearing Yusheng say that the child who looks like a junior high school student is still a novel writer, nanniao feels a little incredible. "Yes, there are really a lot of powerful people." Yusheng thought along with nanniao''s words and found that the people he knew were not simple people. They were either powerful or skilled. It seems that only Kato Hui, plain and light, makes people feel very comfortable. "Is that so?" the South bird listened to Yusheng''s words, didn''t know what he was thinking, and his mood slowly calmed down from excitement. Yusheng noticed the change of the South bird. As soon as his eyes turned, he smiled and said to the South bird, "speaking of it, you are also very powerful, bird." "Eh? Me? So, I''m ordinary." the South bird waved his hand and denied. "How can it be ordinary. You are minalinsky sauce, Akihabara''s most popular maid." "This is nothing." the South bird blushed when he heard Yusheng mention this honor. "And now you are still forming an idol group with huinaiguo and Haimo to participate in lovelife in order to save the school. In my mind, you are very great." "Yes... Is that so?" the South bird covered his hot face shyly and said shyly. "That''s it. You''re going to be the protagonist of the cartoon. Isn''t it powerful?" Yusheng waved his fist to cheer up nanniao, trying to make each other more confident. "Thank you, Mr. Yusheng." after thanking Yusheng happily, nanniao remembered the previous conversation and asked Yusheng. "By the way, Yu Shengjun. You said it was our neighbor. Do you live with Miss Xi Ming?" "Ah..." Yusheng hesitated, but after thinking for a while, he decided to answer nanniao as it is. "Yes, Zhenbai lives in my house now. Grandpa asked me to take care of her." "So." the South bird nodded. "However, I still can''t believe it when people like Miss Xi Ming draw cartoons for us." "Don''t worry too much about this. I don''t think Zhenbai will refuse this proposal. I''ll take Zhenbai to see you then. I think you can become good friends." "Really? Can you make friends with people like Miss Xi Ming?" nanniao looked at Yusheng with bright eyes and began to look forward to meeting Zhenbai. "Well, it must be OK. A girl like you won''t hate Zhenbai. And Zhenbai is also very easy to get along with, except for some special aspects." "Eh? Something special?" suddenly the South bird''s heart became a little uneasy. "I just don''t have any common sense. For example, I don''t know what money to buy." "Eh? How could it?" the South bird thought Yusheng''s words were incredible. "That''s the truth. When you meet, I guess you''ll understand." "That''s all right." nanniao doesn''t know what to say. After all, he knows nothing about Zhenbai. He can only say what Yusheng says. "Well, let''s do it first. We''ll be in touch by phone at that time. I''ve wasted a lot of your time. Just ask minalinsky sauce to help me get some food." Yusheng looked at the time and found that there was not much time left, so he handed the menu back to nanniao and said very gently. "Well, OK. I''ll go right away." nanniao blushed with embarrassment when he heard Yusheng''s address. He took the menu and left his seat, but as soon as he left, he turned around and made a formal bow to Yusheng. "Thank you, Mr. Yusheng." Chapter 325 "It''s all right." Yusheng waved to the leaving south bird, then took a sip of warm water on the table. When Yusheng put the water cup back on the table, he suddenly felt that his body was full of malicious eyes. Yusheng suddenly felt cold all over and looked around suspiciously. It was found that almost all the male customers in the store glared at themselves just like the bull in red cloth. Especially after discovering that Yusheng looked over, the male customers were not embarrassed at all, but stared back. "Ha ha, hello." Yusheng shrunk his neck and said hello to everyone. "Hum!" everyone had a tacit understanding. After humming in unison, they turned their heads and didn''t look at Yusheng. Yusheng is so depressed that he touches the back of his head. He doesn''t know why they look at themselves like this. Yusheng didn''t understand what was going on until he heard the discussion with the customers who followed him at two tables. "Damn! That guy talked to minalinsky sauce for so long." "Yes, minalinsky sauce seems very happy when talking to him." "I also handed the mobile phone to minalinsky sauce. Minalinsky sauce looked surprised. It seemed that I learned this trick, but what was in the mobile phone." "I don''t know. But it seems that minalinsky sauce knows that guy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How can it be repaired?" Yusheng listened to the unwilling voice of the two guests. He was so guilty that he took his eyes back before they found out. At the same time, Yusheng can''t laugh or cry for this reason. But it''s normal to think about it. As the most popular sister of Akihabara, nanniao is naturally the goddess in the eyes of many people. When they find that their goddess has talked with them for so long, and they also talk and laugh, they have a good relationship. They will react like this, and feather students can understand. However, this distinctive treatment made Yusheng feel very proud and straightened his waist involuntarily. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a while, Yusheng felt that his eyes fell on him and basically took them back. Yusheng finally loosened his mouth and felt much more comfortable. But before long, Yusheng felt that he was staring at himself. Then the feeling soon disappeared. But Yusheng''s feeling of being stared at soon surged into his heart, and then disappeared again. After so many times, Yusheng couldn''t help looking in one direction according to his intuition. As a result, Yusheng found a man who hurriedly covered his face with the menu after seeing himself. Yusheng couldn''t help staring at him suspiciously. Before long, Yusheng saw that the other party quietly moved the position of the menu down, revealing his eyes. When the man found himself still looking at him, he immediately brought up the menu again. Now Yusheng can be sure that the other party is the one staring at him. He just doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is. Is it because of nanniao that he pays so much attention to himself. So Yusheng took back his eyes, but focused more than half of his attention on each other. "Ernie sauce, what have you chosen?" then a sister came to the guy and asked each other. "Wait... Wait a minute. I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll have a look." the man staring at Yusheng didn''t put down the menu, continued to block his face and said to his sister. "Is that right? Ernie sauce, I''ll come back later." Mei shuddered a little speechless, but said politely. "No, No. I''ll call you when I''m done." "Well, remember to call me when you think about the Ernie sauce." Mei shuddered and hurried away from the strange looking guy. "..." after the dialogue, I have been paying attention to Yusheng here, feeling a little absurd and incredible. Because the man staring at himself sounds very familiar. After thinking about it, Yusheng couldn''t figure out what was going on. Finally, he couldn''t help standing up and walked towards the man. The man found that Yusheng was coming in his direction, so he quickly lowered his head. "Sure enough, it''s you! Jingjie." Yusheng took away the menu that takasaka Jingjie blocked in front of him and saw each other''s face. Yusheng was surprised and speechless. "Ha, Yusheng Jun. I didn''t expect to meet you here." takasaka was embarrassed to hide. "Well, don''t pretend. Why are you here? Is it because of tongnai?" Yusheng opened his chair and sat opposite takasaka Jingjie. But I''m basically sure that the other party should be here because of his sister. "Well, I can''t hide it from you." takasaka was so embarrassed that he scratched his head. "Did you follow her because you were worried about her?" "Yes." takasaka nodded. "Can you tell me what''s going on?" "Well, I''ll start with the day you left." takasaka narrowed his eyes, as if he were remembering. "After you left that day, tongnai may be worried. So she talked to me again and explained some things. Then we talked about friends. I suggested that she could find some friends with similar interests on the Internet." "Later, one day she told me about going to this offline party. But she disliked me, so she didn''t let me follow, and didn''t tell me the time and place." "You know, after all, I know someone on the Internet. I''m also a little worried that she will meet bad people. Especially she told me that someone would accompany her to the party, but she didn''t tell me who it was." "So I''ve been staring at her these days. I followed her when I saw her go out today. Then I saw you." "However, how to say. When I saw you, I was relieved." "Well... In fact, you should communicate with your sister more. I think your relationship should be good. Today it should be you." Yusheng was embarrassed to say after hearing each other''s explanation. I feel like I robbed kyuke takasaka of something. "Forget it, it''s good not to disturb each other now." takasaka said with a smile, and then solemnly grabbed Yusheng''s hand. "Eh? Jingjie?" a boy suddenly grabbed his hand. Yusheng got goose bumps all over and cried out with some nervousness. "Yusheng Jun." takasaka Jingjie called Yusheng''s name seriously. "Gu... Dry... Why?" Yusheng swallowed his saliva nervously. "Tong is her. Please give it to you." "Oh, oh. No problem." Yu Sheng, who knew that he was thinking crooked just now, and that it was a little crooked, couldn''t help blushing. "Don''t worry, you and I are friends. Tongnai is also my sister. I will do what I can." "That''s not what I mean." "Ah?" "In short, you should be happy and happy." with that, before Yusheng could react, takasaka stood up from his seat, nodded to Yusheng and walked towards the store door. "Hello, Jingjie Jun!" Takasaka did not look back, but gave a thumbs up to Yusheng behind him. The scene of Mingming maid cafe is somewhat subtle, but Yusheng is inexplicably moved. Chapter 326 When Yusheng looks at the figure of takasaka Jingjie leaving, it becomes more and more tall and majestic. When my heart began to move. I saw takasaka Jingjie walk to the door of the cafe, and then his face changed as if he had seen a ghost. He immediately ran back. "Hmm? What''s the matter with you?" Yusheng watched takasaka Jingjie quickly run back to his original seat and resumed the state of holding the menu to block his face. Some wondered. "Tongnai, she''s coming. If I go out like this, I''ll be found." "What''s the matter? Just say you''re here to play." Yusheng takasaka''s attitude was a little strange, so he asked according to his own ideas. "No, No. I''ve never come to such a place." takasaka tongnai hurriedly pulled Yusheng to the table and explained. "And I happened to come here today and met her when I knew she was coming to Akihabara for a party today. She would certainly suspect me of following her." "Er... Reasonable, you are really following her." Yusheng said something speechless. "Ah, yes. Yusheng Jun, leave quickly. Tongnai will look for you when he comes in. If you stay with me, you will expose me." thinking of this, takasaka Jingjie hurried to drive Yusheng away. "All right, all right. I''ll go back to my seat." Yusheng was also a little embarrassed about the practice of takasaka Jingjie. At the same time, he was a little funny about the relationship between the two brothers and sisters of the takasaka family. Yusheng, who stood up to leave, looked at takasaka Jingjie''s furtive appearance, but felt very conspicuous, so he couldn''t help reminding him. "I said, if you don''t want to be found, you''ll be like this. It''s too obvious. You''d better change your seat and turn your back to the door." "Yes, I forgot. Thank you. But Yusheng Jun, you leave quickly and don''t talk to me." after that, takasaka found that his sister had come in, so he bent down and adjusted his seat. Yusheng also found takasaka tongnai along takasaka Jingjie''s eyes. He saw that the other party was looking around the store and understood that he was looking for his own figure. So he raised his head towards the other party. When takasaka tongnai noticed him, he winked at Fang, indicating that he had noticed her. Then he went back to his seat and sat down. Waiting for the South bird to bring the meal to him. After discovering Yusheng, takasaka tongnai was also relieved, so he happily followed the party organizer to the reserved seat. When Yusheng saw that all the people in his position were full, he couldn''t help looking at the others who attended the offline party with takasaka tongnai. After a rough look, I found that the participants were all girls, and I was a little relieved. Then Yusheng looked at the person who presided over the speech. It seemed that the other party should also be the event organizer. But what makes Yusheng feel a little weird is that her figure is too tall. At the same time, she tied a handkerchief to her head, wore round glasses, tucked the hem of a plaid long sleeved shirt into her pants, carried a large backpack with posters, and dressed up as a standard otaku. When neon generally believes that small girls are cute, this person is as eye-catching as a giraffe in the crowd. However, no matter how she looks, the woman keeps on telling the members of the party. Yusheng thinks the other party should be a good person. Then Yusheng began to look at the other girls. But other girls look a little ordinary, just like the girls who have no sense of existence in school (Kato Hui doesn''t count!). Yusheng looks at takasaka tongnai. Looking at other girls, he suddenly feels that takasaka tongnai is too disharmonious among these people. Her fashionable and beautiful dress seems a little out of place with others. And the fact is just as Yusheng thought. There, takasaka Tong is just a little stiff to put his hand on his leg and listen to the introduction of the event organizer there. Then Yusheng noticed another girl. The girl has beautiful long black hair. Because her back is facing Yusheng, Yusheng can''t see her face clearly, but with the impression when she first entered the door, Yusheng remembers that the other party is a very white and beautiful girl. What attracts Yusheng''s attention is her dress. It''s getting a little hot now. But the other party is still wearing a black godlaurie dress. On the one hand, Yusheng doesn''t think it will be very hot if the other party comes here wearing such a suit of clothes. On the other hand, Yusheng, who was dressed like this in public, only saw her except Yamada goblin. Yusheng couldn''t help thinking that this girl might have a lot in common with Yamada goblins. "Oh, your meal. Yusheng Jun." while Yusheng was observing, the South bird just came to Yusheng''s table with Yusheng''s good meal. "Ah, it''s really troublesome for you. Minalinsky sauce." Yusheng took the plate before nanniao put things and thanked each other. "It doesn''t matter, it''s my job." the South bird touched Yusheng''s hand when he brought the plate. At the same time, Yusheng''s face began to turn red again because he called himself minalinsky sauce. But then, the South bird noticed that Yusheng had been staring in a direction, so he couldn''t help looking down his line of sight and asked Yusheng. "Yu Shengjun, are you looking at those girls? Just now, you''ve been looking over there." "Ah, there''s a friend of mine in there. All of them can''t help but look at it." Yusheng answered nanniao with some guilt. He didn''t know whether the other party would be angry because she was standing in front of her while he was staring at other girls. "Oh, I think Mr. Yusheng knows a lot of people. Which is your friend?" "The girl with light brown hair and very fashionable dress." Yusheng saw that nanniao was not angry, but was curious. He was relieved and pointed out takasaka Tong. "Is it her?" nanniao couldn''t help looking at takasaka tongnai. As a result, he found that the other party didn''t fit in with the people around him, so he was worried and said to Yusheng. "It seems that Mr. Yusheng''s friends can''t talk to others." "Eh? Is that right?" hearing nanniao''s words, Yusheng looked worried and found that the party seemed to be a part of free conversation. Everyone followed around, talking and laughing, except takasaka tongnai and the girl in black godlaurie dress. The girl in black goderoli dress can''t see each other''s expression because her back is opposite. She only knows that each other is playing with her mobile phone. While takasaka Tong was lowering his head, silent, and somewhat silent. "She will be very sad." nanniao looked at takasaka tongnai and said with some heartache. "Maybe. When the meeting is over, I''ll say hello to her and comfort her." "It seems that this is the only way." "Minalinsky sauce, go ahead and get busy." "HMM." nanniao nodded and left, but he would look at takasaka tongnai from time to time on the road. After the South bird left, Yusheng couldn''t help looking at takasaka Jingjie and made a sound to remind each other. "Hiss..." "Huh?" When Yusheng saw that takasaka kyuke raised his head, his mouth was full of food and immersed in delicious food. He looked silly and had a headache covering his head. Chapter 327 Seeing that he couldn''t get out for a while and a half, takasaka just felt a little hungry, so he ordered some food. When Mei Shuo brought the food, takasaka took a taste and found that the taste was really very good. So I began to take a big bite. "Hiss..." Just as he was eating happily, Kosaka suddenly felt that someone was making a strange sound towards him, so he stuffed a mouthful of pasta into his mouth. Kosaka looked at the source of the sound and found that Yusheng was calling himself. "Well?" When Yusheng saw Keisuke takasaka, he immediately covered his face with a "painful look", and Keisuke takasaka was also a little confused. But after all, he is hiding from his sister tongnai, so takasaka Jingjie dare not make a sound. After swallowing the food in his mouth, takasaka took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Yusheng. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Look at tongnai. The situation seems not good." When takasaka saw the news of Yusheng, he immediately felt a little embarrassed. "No, what if I''m found out." Yusheng saw that Gaoban Jingjie hesitated and thought who was tongnai''s brother. He couldn''t help staring at each other. "It doesn''t matter. She won''t notice you. Just turn your head and come back right away. What''s the matter?" After seeing the news, takasaka thought for a moment and gave Yusheng a thumbs up. "Oh, something fell to the ground." Then kyuke takasaka stealthily bent down to pick up things. At the same time, his eyes also took advantage of this opportunity to look at takasaka tongnai''s table. As a result, he found that takasaka tongnai was sitting in his seat and seemed very disharmonious compared with several girls who had a very pleasant conversation around him. Immediately, takasaka Jingjie was also flustered. After all, takasaka Tong came to the offline party and recommended her to look for house girlfriends on the Internet. Looking at the current situation, this party is undoubtedly unpleasant for takasaka tongnai. At that time, she went home and didn''t know how to treat herself. So takasaka kyuke bent over, hid behind the back of the chair and quietly called Yusheng. "Hey, Yusheng Jun. what''s the matter? Tong Nai doesn''t seem to get along well with other girls." "I don''t know. I think maybe her dress is too stressful. After all, other girls are labeled housewives. She looks so fashionable and completely modern." "That''s true." "Moreover, she is also the first time to communicate with the housewife, so she may not know what to say." "What should I do? If it goes on like this, she will be very uncomfortable. It''s estimated that she won''t come to such a party in the future." "You are her brother. You ask me, who do I ask?" "This......" at once, takasaka Jingjie was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. Yu Sheng looked at each other and couldn''t help saying, "it''s inconvenient for us to go to her party now. Otherwise, when the party is over, you can comfort her." "No way." takasaka refused casually. "Didn''t I reveal that I followed her in the past?" "Really, you are brothers and sisters. It doesn''t matter if you show up here because you care about her." "In short, it''s troublesome," said takasaka, raising his head and taking a look at Yusheng. "Yu Shengjun, please." "Ah?" "Later, please accompany her around and play for a while, so that she can relieve her depression." "You are... OK, OK." Yusheng hesitated and finally agreed to takasaka. Then they exchanged their information a little, and then continued to observe the situation of takasaka tongnai. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "With your help, this is the end of the memorable tea party." finally, in the long wait, the party was finally over. After Yusheng saw the organizer stand up and make a concluding speech, everyone applauded happily. "About the next activity, we will inform you after making a decision. Please do the housework at that time. Similar to this gift exchange, there will be a new program next time. Please decide freely at that time." Yusheng looked at the gifts in the hands of everyone on the table over there. Once again, he had a headache and covered his head. Because what everyone brought were handmade and posters, while takasaka Tong was carrying something that looked like a clip. Yusheng doesn''t understand what the other party thinks. "Then dissolve." As soon as the organizer''s words were finished, Yusheng found that the black haired girl, who was as conspicuous as tongnai and couldn''t talk to everyone, immediately stood up and left. The organizer caught up, while the other girls talked and laughed and planned to walk around Akihabara again. So everyone left the cafe one after another. Only takasaka Tong was left alone. He was so lost that he sat where he was. Yusheng couldn''t help looking at the other side of takasaka Jingjie. He found that the other side gave him a thumbs up and showed an encouraging expression. Unable to help, Yusheng can only harden his scalp and walk towards takasaka tongnai. "That..." Yusheng sat opposite takasaka tongnai and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Oh, what are you going to say?" Gao Bantong looked at him with an unhappy face and hesitated. Yu Desheng said. "Well, you worked very hard. It''s very good." Yusheng smiled awkwardly. "Are you laughing at me?" takasaka tongnai was not in a good mood and his voice became a little small. "No, no, I just want to say, it''s the first time. It''s not strange to meet this situation." Yusheng put his hand in front of him for fear that takasaka Tong would pick up the clip toy on the table and hit him. "However, it seems that others are the first time. They can''t catch up at all." takasaka Tong was a little depressed, holding his chin and drank a drink. "Well, I guess your dress is not good. After all, it looks too fashionable and fashionable. Everyone will be under pressure." "What! I''ve chosen it for today''s party." takasaka tongnai shouted angrily. "But it still looks so different from everyone. But I''m relieved to see you so energetic. Since you''re here, let''s go around Akihabara in the afternoon." "Oh, did you come to comfort me?" "If you think so, let''s say so." Yusheng said a little hard. "Ha ~" Gao Bantong sighed. "Let''s go." With that, takasaka tongnai took his bag and toys and got up to leave. "Wait a minute, I''ll say hello." since he''s leaving, Yusheng is ready to say something to nanniao. "Why?" Gao Bantong looked at Yusheng suspiciously and followed Yusheng to the south. "Minalinsky sauce, let''s go first. We''ll keep in touch later." "Ah, Yusheng Jun. are you leaving?" the South bird was cleaning the table. When he heard Yusheng''s voice, he raised his head. "Yes, I''m going to walk around." Yusheng said, winking at the bird facing south and motioning to the other party to see some lost takasaka tongnai behind him. Then when the South bird looked at it, he found that takasaka Tong was dejected, and he understood what was going on. "Let''s go and have a good time," said the South bird, quietly giving Yusheng an encouraging look. Chapter 328 "Oh, you know that girl?" When Yusheng follows takasaka tongnai to the outside, takasaka tongnai asks Yusheng casually. "Oh, you mean minalinsky sauce? We''re friends." "Ah! Is she minalinsky sauce?" takasaka Tong shouted in surprise. "What? Do you know her?" "Don''t know." Gao Bantong shook his head. "But I''ve heard that after all, she''s the most popular brand maid in Akihabara. I knew I had asked her for an autograph just now." "If you want, let''s go back." Yusheng suggested when he saw that takasaka Tong was interested in the South bird. "Forget it, they have all come out." Gao Bantong said with some interest. Yusheng looked at her and couldn''t help feeling a little worried. "Hey, what''s next?" takasaka Tong asked after they appeared in the street outside. "Wait a minute. Let me see." Yusheng looked around. He didn''t know it was better to go there. After all, he wasn''t familiar with Akihabara. "Hello, Xiaotong." when Yusheng was ready to check Akihabara''s strategy with his mobile phone. Suddenly I heard a familiar voice shouting this way. Yusheng looked up and found the tall party organizer waving to takasaka tongnaizi and trotting all the way. "Hello, is that your net name? It''s strange." Yu Sheng couldn''t help but make complaints about Gao ban Tong. "I want you to take care of it!" takasaka Tong stepped on Yusheng''s foot in some anger. The pain made Yusheng bend over and cover his injured foot. "Great, you''re still there." when the sand weaving of Taidao ran to takasaka tongnai, he held his knees with both hands and gasped. "Miss Shazhi..." "Just call me Shazhi," she said, noticing Yusheng who had just stood up. "In other words, this is your boyfriend." "No!" before Yusheng explained, he heard takasaka tongnai shout out. "Oh, isn''t it? But I''ve been watching Xiaotong in the store just now. I thought it was an admirer." "Don''t say that. It''s disgusting." takasaka tongnai blushed with embarrassment when he heard the words of Yudao sand weaving, but he still put on an unbearable look and said. The feather student on one side couldn''t help saying that takasaka Tong was like this. "Hey, you''re making me very bad." "Then this is..." "I am..." Yusheng couldn''t help looking inside the building. He found that kyuke takasaka was hiding in the corner and looking at this side. When he saw it, he raised his thumb again and showed an encouraging expression. Yusheng had to harden his head and explain his identity. "My name is Wang Yusheng. I''m this guy''s friend... Cousin. Well, cousin." "Tut ~" takasaka tongnai made a disdainful voice, but he didn''t expose Yusheng. "Well, Mr. Yusheng, let''s come together. Xiaotongtong, I want to invite you to the second party, OK?" "Second party?" "Well, I personally invite people who didn''t talk much at the party just now to get together." After hearing the other party''s words, Yusheng immediately felt good about the sand weaving in Taidao. He felt that the other party was very considerate, and according to her previous performance, her organizational ability was also quite good. "Miss Shazhi, you really have a heart." "Hahaha, just do something I think should be done." "Are there many people at the party?" takasaka Tong asked with some worry. "No, No. including the three of us, there are only..." said the sand weaving on the island, revealing four fingers. "Go, go. Besides Miss Shazhi, you should know at least one person. Otherwise, you''ve come for nothing today." Yusheng kept encouraging takasaka tongnai when he saw that he was still hesitant. "OK." finally takasaka Tong nodded and agreed. So everyone went to find another person. On the way, Yusheng found that his mobile phone rang. He found that it was a text message sent by takasaka Jingjie, so he checked it. "Yu Shengjun. I''ll go back first with you. Next, Tong Nai will trouble you. Please take good care of her. Remember to take her home." Yusheng looks at the news. Obviously, the content inside is very ordinary, but Yusheng inexplicably feels a bleak feeling. Just like the figure of kyuke takasaka leaving alone in the sunset, Yusheng can''t help feeling guilty about kyuke takasaka. Feeling that his mood was somehow puzzling, Yusheng thought about it and replied a message to takasaka Jingjie. "Don''t worry, leave it to me." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Just wait, black cat. This is Xiao Tongtong, and this is her cousin." not long after that, Wudao Shazhi and Yusheng came to Mai Dangdang''s interesting house. After arriving at a seat, he introduced them to the girl sitting there. "Sure enough, it''s her." Yusheng guessed who the other person at the party would be before he came. When he saw the person, he found that it was really the Black Gothic Lori girl who was out of place at the party like takasaka tongnai. "Well, please give me more advice." in the face of strangers, takasaka Tong still put on a look of a lady. "Hello, I''m her cousin, Wang Yusheng. I''m very sorry to join us halfway." with that, Yusheng raised his head and officially looked at the girl who looked unique. I saw her long black hair, neat bangs, snow-white skin, slender and beautiful eyes, and the tear mole under the corner of her left eye was full of different charm. Just look at the appearance is a gentle beauty. But with her present pair, Yusheng felt a gloomy breath inexplicably. At her age, Yusheng looked at her petite body and guessed that the other party should still be a junior high school student. "My net name, black cat." Then Yusheng asked the girls to sit down first, so he went to buy some snacks and came back. "This figure is also called yarn weaving. Thank you for coming out. How thick skinned..." When the feather came back, he heard the black cat make complaints about the body and the dress of the island. I could hardly hold anything in my hand. The black cat also saw the arrival of Yusheng. Although he blushed with embarrassment, he didn''t stop his poisonous tongue and continued to talk. "Make complaints about indoorswoman''s for years." it''s also the black cat who says everything that she wants to vomit. "Hey, although people say you don''t need to be too polite, you are too cruel." Yusheng said helplessly after putting things on the table. At the same time, looking at the calm black cat on his face, Yusheng felt that his previous impression of calmness had completely collapsed. In his heart, the sand weaving of Wudao had a reason to gather the two people together. "Tongnai, Miss Black Cat, you''ve gone too far. I think you should apologize to miss Shazhi." Takasaka tongnai is used to Yusheng and has nothing to say. The black cat was a little uncomfortable by Yusheng, but when he saw that takasaka tongnai looked indifferent, he also returned to normal and picked up a drink with takasaka tongnai. "It''s all right, it''s all right. This kind of poisonous tongue is nothing? It''s like a breeze blowing on your face. If you can, let''s say a few words to Mr. Yusheng." then, the sand weaving on the island leaned forward and approached Yusheng, looking forward to it. ''mdzz, are you right? Is there no normal person? " Yu Sheng silently Tucao, then embarrassed to make complaints about the island sand weaving. "I''ll forget it." Chapter 329 "Speaking of dressing up, why do you wear such cool clothes?" Just when Yu Sheng did not know how to make complaints about three girls around the Tucao, the black cat suddenly looked at the dress of Gao ban Tong''s Nai. This sentence is like the horn of war. When the black cat blew it, the small table of the party fell into a situation of "gunfire". Therefore, in the next period of time, Yusheng stared at the dog and looked at black cat and takasaka Tong, two girls. They began to attack each other''s clothes, showed their poison tongue ability to each other, and belittled each other''s favorite animation works. The poisonous tongue contest came to a climax. Yusheng looked at the two chattering girls in disbelief. Takasaka tongnai is fine. Because the two have been in contact for a lot of time, Yusheng has long been used to her evil words. However, the black cat just met reset Yusheng''s three outlooks. If you don''t consider the words spoken by the other party, just look at the appearance, the black cat''s behavior and voice look very calm and elegant (although it''s a little like a child pretending to be an adult). But what he actually said was so frightened that Yusheng didn''t dare to interrupt. However, after rational analysis, Yusheng found that the black cat still had the upper hand in this collision. In contrast, takasaka tongnai''s attacks were all based on his own likes and labels, with a look of reckless entanglement. Although black cat, like Tong Nai, starts from her own likes and labels, she will use words that make people feel "justified" such as plot, painting style and ratings. "I say that you are the second of the second middle school. You can call you the queen of the second middle school." Watching the two people glare at each other, clapping the table and standing up. Yu Sheng, who was afraid of fighting between the two people, quickly stopped his hand from the two people''s sight and wanted to persuade them to fight. "Wait, wait. So are you two. It''s just animation. How can you quarrel like this?" "It''s just animation!" just after Yusheng''s words, the two girls looked at Yusheng at the same time. The feather student knew he was wrong. Yu Sheng, who makes a quick decision, says he counsels when he should. "I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing. It''s rude." Yusheng was so embarrassed that he shrank back. He had no choice but to look at the sand weaving on the island and made a look at her, hoping that she could stop the two guys. "I got along so well so soon." the sand weaving on the island nodded with joy as they looked at the quarrel. "Hey, is there something wrong with your eyes or mine? They are clearly quarrelling!" the people around them are abnormal, which makes Yusheng feel a little powerless. "Anyway, they don''t want to be silent, full of vitality and firepower at the party just now." "Really? But it''s really much better than before." Yusheng looked at Gao Bantong''s energetic appearance and couldn''t help thinking of the process of his contact with her, which always seemed to be accompanied by a quarrel. Therefore, Yusheng suddenly understood the idea of Wudao sand weaving. "After all, everyone is the same. It''s what they really like. There''s nothing to hide." While Yusheng was communicating with Taidao sandweaving, the "war" between black cat and takasaka tongnai intensified, attracting the attention of other guests in the store. "It''s almost time to take action," Yusheng said to the sand weaving on the island. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Then he left Madonna''s wonderful cabin. Black cat and takasaka Tong agreed that they should let each other see what they like. So the four decided to go to a shop selling related works together. "Oh, Lun also." When the four people entered the store, Yusheng found that an Yilun also worked here. Yusheng said hello to each other. "Ah, it''s Yusheng. Do you come to Akihabara today?" an Yilun also noticed Yusheng and smiled to say hello. It was found that Yusheng was followed by several lovely girls he didn''t know. He couldn''t help looking at Yusheng unnaturally. "What''s the matter?" "No, nothing." an Yilun also thought it was someone else''s privacy, so he didn''t care much, but asked another question. "In other words, Yusheng. Your thing has reached that stage. How long before we can start making games?" "Ah, that''s still going on steadily. The game has to go back. It''s hard. You have to wait patiently." "Really? It seems that this can be so." without getting the answer he wanted, an Yilun was also a little dejected and had to leave. He even forgot to recruit Hu Yusheng. When the three girls heard that Yusheng seemed to make a game, they all had some curiosity. Takasaka Tong asked directly because he was familiar with Yusheng. "Hey, do you want to play games? What kind of games do you play? Is it a game for your sisters?" Yusheng looked at Gao Bantong with an expectant look. He could only say the answer that disappointed her cruelly. "Although I haven''t thought about what it will look like, it''s definitely not a game for my sisters." "Gee, it''s true. Bai lent you so many sister controlled games." "..." Yusheng saw that takasaka tongnai suddenly revealed something. He immediately felt a little embarrassed, so he hurried to change the topic so as not to stand in place and accept the baptism of the different eyes of the other two girls. "Nah, we''re not going to stand still. Hurry to find what you''re looking for. Ha ha." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah! How come there are girls!" When Yusheng and others followed takasaka tongnai around the store and came to the so-called "meilulu zone", there were all boys dressed as otaku. I was surprised when I saw a girl coming. Quickly took out a cover book, wanted to cover his face with a healthier book, bowed his head and left. I don''t want to think about it. In fact, we don''t seem interested in getting to know each other at all. When Yusheng saw the covers of Mei Lulu''s works, most of them were pictures of some characters with flushed faces, half covered clothes and very large scale. Let Yusheng also feel a little uncomfortable here. He wants to leave with those boys just now. "Look! These are all for men. In the final analysis, they are only used to release men''s desires." The other three girls around me commented on those works with a plain face. This makes Yusheng feel that his brain structure is different from theirs. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah! There are boys!" Before, Yusheng was a little uncomfortable in the "meilulu special area". In particular, Yusheng was embarrassed by the strange eyes of the clerk passing by. So before long, Yusheng tried his best to let everyone change places. However, after Yusheng successfully tricked everyone into coming to the "Maschera zone", Yusheng looked at the girls here and the smell of rotten women looming on them. This makes Yusheng feel like he has done something stupid. However, everyone has come, and Yusheng can only go in with three other girls. In the special area, Yusheng found that other female customers were beginning to lose heart. From time to time, he looked away from the books and magazines in his hand and looked at himself. Feeling many wolf like eyes and whispering voices, Yusheng''s scalp is numb and feels stiff all over. "Yu Shengjun! Why are you here?" Just then, Yusheng heard a familiar voice. Chapter 330 "Yu Shengjun! Why are you here?" A familiar voice with surprise came. When Yusheng looked along the voice, he found that the other party was his classmate, old Hai Mingji CAI. Moreover, Yusheng finds that the expression on the face of old sea famous Ji Cai inexplicably reveals an excited mood, which makes Yusheng confused. But before you understand what the other person is thinking, you should be polite. "Well, I''ll just come and visit with my friends. By the way, I''ll see if there''s anything I can buy back. Ha ha ha." Yusheng felt a little embarrassed when he finished, so he copied a book to pretend to have a look. However, when Yusheng saw the content on the cover clearly, he was so frightened that he shook his hand, just like an electric shock, and quickly threw back the book he had just got. "Yusheng Jun, why put it back? Although I haven''t read Maschera, the Maschera companion is great, and I strongly recommend to try it." at that moment, old Hai Mingcai''s eyes were so sharp that she saw what the book was and recommended it to Yusheng with full enthusiasm. "Hahaha, later... Later." seeing each other''s enthusiasm, Yusheng could only be embarrassed to be polite to her, but his face changed when he remembered the content of the book. Because the cover of the book is the picture of two boys exchanging liquid with each other. You don''t have to think that Yusheng knows that the book should be Maschera''s corruption to the same person. So Yusheng quickly shook his head. "No, I have no interest in that book." "Really?" old Hai Mingji CAI was excited and expected from the beginning to become disappointed when he heard Yusheng''s words. Then he looked at Yusheng. Only three girls were found standing with Yusheng. "Hello, you are yushengjun''s friend. I''m his classmate." old Hai Mingji Cai said hello to the three girls very politely and looked around them. "Hai laoming, what are you looking at?" Yusheng looked at each other''s strange appearance and had a headache. "Are there only three of the friends Mr. Yusheng said?" "Yes, don''t you see it all?" Yusheng and the other three girls felt a little confused when they heard the question of Hai Mingji''s dish. The sea old name Ji Cai found that Yusheng didn''t come with the boy, and his disappointment was even worse. Looking at each other''s subtle emotions, Yusheng always feels as if he has escaped. But soon, old Hai Mingji adjusted his mood, looked at Yusheng again and asked, "Oh! Yusheng Jun. have you figured out what to write in your new novel? I''m looking forward to it." "Ah, I''ve already thought about it." Yusheng''s enthusiasm for the sea old famous Ji dish was unbearable. He was so embarrassed that he looked at the three girls behind him and found that they looked at themselves like watching a good play. They were almost holding drinks and popcorn in their hands. "What is it? What is it? Mr. Yusheng, are you here to get materials? Are you ready to write similar themes? Finally, you have to consider for us and prepare to write a one and zero story?" "..." Yusheng looked at other works in this area along the meaning of Hai Mingji CAI and found that the colorful covers were all pictures of boys'' van games. Frightened, he also understood what happened to the strange eyes of the girls when he came in. In order to ensure his innocence, Yusheng immediately explained. "No, definitely not those. I''m really just hanging out with my friends. I''m just following. You have to believe me, believe me! You believe me!" "Yusheng Jun, don''t be so excited." seeing Yusheng''s frightened appearance, old Hai Mingji Cai attracted everyone''s attention, and some embarrassment made Yusheng calm down. "In that case, although I am a little disappointed, I will still look forward to your novel." "Thank you so much." Yusheng wept silently in his heart. He felt it was too hard to meet her today. "Then I won''t bother you. But I believe Yu Shengjun will understand the true meaning of the world one day. It''s a pity for a lovely boy like you not to do it." After what had happened just now, Yusheng naturally understood what the rotten girl Hai Mingji vegetable meant, and looked at her happy and delusional. Yusheng''s face is green. "Nah, since Mr. Yusheng is a little unnatural here, let''s have a look and leave quickly." at this time, the sand weaving of guidao finally came out to make a round. "Thank you, Miss Shazhi." finally a considerate person appeared, and Yusheng was almost crying. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Then, because Yusheng was a little uncomfortable, he ran out alone and waited for the three girls to come out. "You see, it''s good to say that Maschera is not always zero." takasaka Tong looked at the black cat and said. "Just misunderstood by some people who don''t know the so-called Maschera." the black cat didn''t have takasaka Tong before, but because he reacted so fiercely when he said bad things about meilulu, he looked very flat and said. Conveniently picked up a book that was not a zero direction companion book. Did the black cat watch it carefully, but looked at Yusheng standing outside the special area. Seeing that Yusheng was playing with his mobile phone, he asked takasaka tongnai quietly. "Hello." "Hey, what? I have a name." takasaka Tong stared at the black cat with some dissatisfaction. "Anyway, you know I''m calling you. Does it make any difference if you have a name?" "You guy, do you really want to quarrel with me!" said takasaka tongnai, who was continuously stimulated. Now if it weren''t for the public, he would have rolled up his sleeves and had a fight with the black cat. "Quarrel? I''m just talking to you normally. It''s just that you have a bad character, so you make mistakes in understanding." the black cat habitually mocked takasaka tongnai, but when he saw that the other party was going to be angry, he quickly changed his mouth and got down to business. "Well, I just have some questions for you." "Oh, Ho ~ you have a question to ask me? But also, your brain as barren as your chest probably can''t hold too much knowledge." takasaka tongnai, who rarely seizes the opportunity, immediately attacked and pulled back a game. "You..." "OK, OK. It''s rare for everyone to communicate with each other. Just don''t be so aggressive." I watched the two people''s Wudao sand weaving all the time and came out in time to stop the two people who were going to riot. "Hum! X2" the two girls humed and turned away from each other. "Well... Black cat, what do you want to ask? Maybe I know." seeing this, in order to ease the relationship between the two people, he took the initiative to say. "Gee, don''t think you know everything and just want to help others solve problems. It will only make people laugh. However, let''s tell you for the time being." although the black cat didn''t speak very well, he was ready to ask his question just now according to the meaning of Qidao sand weaving. "I, the guy outside, is not your cousin at all." "Ah! What are you talking about?" takasaka tongnai, who was told the truth, was a little flustered. After all, if they don''t admit that Yusheng is their cousin, the other two girls don''t know what they will think of themselves and Yusheng. It is estimated that it is very possible to recognize Yusheng as his boyfriend. But on the other hand, a lie will be exposed one day. The later it is exposed, the greater the harm it will do to people (although takasaka tong can''t think of what harm it will do if it is exposed). So for a moment, takasaka Tong didn''t know whether to admit it or not. Chapter 331 "Black cat, why do you think so?" after hearing the black cat''s question, she asked curiously. Although she had similar guesses before, she wanted to hear other people''s opinions. "Intuition?" the black cat thought and said. But then, seeing some subtle changes in takasaka tongnai''s expression, the black cat went on. "It''s strange for you two to get along. Although I can''t say what''s wrong, I intuitively think you shouldn''t have such a simple relationship as cousin and cousin." "Well, I have the same feeling when I say it." after recalling it, kuoshima sand weaving touched his chin and agreed with the black cat. ''damn it! How can these two women''s intuition be so powerful! " Takasaka Tong looked at the two girls and thought. "But forget it. Since she doesn''t want to say anything, I''m too lazy to go deep into it. I''m just curious for a moment. But I don''t want to associate with a man full of lies in the future." the black cat said with a meaning, holding a book. "Black cat''s family..." I don''t know what the black cat is thinking. Some people rarely look at the black cat. After hearing the words of the black cat, takasaka Tong fell into a struggle and his face changed constantly. Although I know that the black cat should be deceiving myself, I still hesitate. The black cat glanced at takasaka tongnai and put the book back in place. "It''s almost time to go after reading it." Hearing the words of the black cat, takasaka tongnai raised his head and looked at Yusheng. As a result, he found that Yusheng could see something funny. He was staring at his mobile phone with a giggle on his face. "Well, I admit. That guy is neither my cousin nor my brother." after a short contact, the black cat decided to be honest with the two people around him, although they had been quarrelling, takasaka Tong enjoyed the feeling of quarrelling with others. "Oh, who are you?" before the black cat spoke at the meeting, the sand weaving of Taidao asked curiously. "He''s my brother''s friend, and he''s also my friend. Although I''m worried about today''s party, I''ll come and take a look." with that, takasaka tongnai''s face flushed with embarrassment. After all, other people came alone, while they brought a "mop". "Nah, xiaotongtong doesn''t have to be embarrassed. After all, you are also the first time to attend such a party. It''s normal to worry about this." "But normally, shouldn''t you let your brother come over? How can you let your brother''s friends come over? And accompany you to participate in the next activities." the black cat asked with sharp eyes staring at takasaka tongnai, obviously interested in what happened between her and Yusheng. "I......" for a moment, takasaka tongnai''s mind was a little confused and didn''t know what to say. "Ah, that''s right. I invited him to come all the way here. It''s hard to leave Mr. Yusheng alone when I saw Xiao Tongtong and Mr. Yusheng together." Takasaka tongnai looked at her with gratitude for what she had heard. And the sand weaving on the island also returned to takasaka. Tong is a reassuring look in his eyes. "But anyway, it''s too strange. And obviously it''s my brother''s friend, and it''s my own friend. I said..." the black cat said, narrowing his eyes and staring at takasaka tongnai. "What are you going to say?" takasaka Tong looked at each other and felt uneasy. Some guessed what the other party was going to say. Casually and immediately explained. "It''s not what you think. We''re just friends. We''re not boyfriend and girlfriend at all. Who falls in love with that guy?" "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?" because takasaka tongnai was excited and his voice was a little loud. Even Yusheng standing outside heard it and asked inside with some curiosity. "No, nothing." takasaka Tong was a little embarrassed and shook his head at Yusheng. "Oh." seeing nothing, Yusheng bowed his head and began to play with his mobile phone. From time to time, he showed a giggle on his face. He saw that takasaka Tong was angry. "Ha ha, it''s really interesting." the black cat couldn''t help laughing when he looked at takasaka tongnai. "I haven''t said anything just now. You''re so excited yourself. You think so..." The black cat didn''t finish his words, but put on a mysterious look and looked at takasaka tongnai. "Hum!" realizing that he had been cheated, takasaka tongnai snorted stiffly and didn''t speak, so that the other party wouldn''t guess anything. "Nah, NAH. Speaking of it, is Mr. Yusheng writing a novel?" seeing this, she decided to cut in to ease the atmosphere. So he remembered the conversation between Yusheng and old Hai Mingji, and asked curiously. The black cat pricked up its ears after hearing the question raised by the sand weaving on the island. Because this is the question that the black cat really wants to ask. Before, it was just to let takasaka tongnai improve his "defense" against his own situation, and then ask Yusheng''s situation. Takasaka tongnai "sold" Yusheng in order to divert everyone''s attention. "Well, that guy is writing a novel." sure enough, as black cat thought, takasaka Tong resolutely betrayed Yusheng in order not to let everyone continue to entangle their own affairs. "Really? That guy can write novels? Is it just like your favorite meilulu? Is it a novel that releases men''s desire?" the black cat quietly stimulated takasaka tongnai. "Hum, ignorant guy." now takasaka tongnai has fallen into the trap of the black cat. As long as it is said by the black cat, she will object. Therefore, the situation of feather growth is directly out of the tray. "Although that guy is a terrible person (Yusheng has a silly face), the novel is OK. It sold very well some time ago." "Sold quite well some time ago?" the black cat couldn''t help thinking about the hot works sold some time ago. "Is it Yi Cong Han?" "No!" takasaka Tung was proudly rejected. "Fish blown away by the wind?" "Neither!" "The legend of Jieyu?" ¡°no£¡¡± "Mighty grey too fierce"? "Veron" "Neither!" "Oh, you''re not bragging for him when you say it''s selling well. Since it''s not those works, it can''t be five centimeters per second." "Bingo! It''s five centimeters per second. I can''t believe it! The novel was written by that guy." takasaka tongnai said with yourongyan. "It could be him!" the black cat was shocked by the result. He couldn''t help looking at Yusheng who was still giggling outside. He couldn''t connect each other''s appearance with the novel of five centimeters per second. "Ah! It was written by Yu Shengjun. It''s amazing. I just organized a party. I didn''t expect to meet such a person." the sand weaving on the island feels a little strange. "By the way, I can just buy a novel by Yu Shengjun and ask him to sign it for me." "Why? He was surprised and speechless?" takasaka tongnai looked at the surprised look of the black cat and said proudly. Even if it wasn''t his own achievement, takasaka tongnai felt very happy as long as he could make the black cat show such an expression. "What are you happy about? You didn''t write it." after the black cat finished, he said to the sand weaving on the island, then turned and walked towards Yusheng, ready to leave the special area. Chapter 332 After leaving the Maschera area, the three girls didn''t say much, but took Yusheng around and looked around meilulu and Maschera. We all found a lot of interesting things. Especially around Maschera, Yusheng also found the same clothes as the black cat. "What I have on me is made by myself." the black cat explained loudly when everyone looked at it. Suddenly, everyone was surprised by the skillful hand of the black cat. "It''s really powerful. I feel that the clothes made by the black cat look better." Yusheng casually picked up a dress and compared it with the suit on the black cat. He feels that the suit on the black cat is more beautiful, but he doesn''t know whether it''s because he wears it on the black cat. "Let me see." takasaka Tong was so depressed that he took the periphery of the dress in Yusheng''s hand. After looking at it, he had to admit that the dress on the black cat looked better. "I just cut it according to my own conditions, so it will be more suitable for me." after being modest, the black cat took takasaka tongnai''s hand and looked around. ¡°XXL£¿¡± "Eh? Male?" takasaka tongnai also saw the label on the clothes, remembered the obviously unreasonable size, and felt a little strange. "Hey, what are you looking at me for?" Yusheng saw that the two girls suddenly looked at him, and the expression on his face was a little strange. He guessed what the two girls had in mind, and some shouted angrily. "Nothing." maybe I thought my imagination was too much. The two girls blushed and put their clothes back. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When they were ready to go to the station, the four people passed a bookstore. Then Wudao Shazhi said hello to Yusheng and went into the bookstore with black cat. "What are they doing?" Yusheng asked with some curiosity. "Who... Who knows?" takasaka Tong was a little flustered at this time. After all, he told them about Yusheng as soon as his mind was hot. He didn''t know whether Yusheng would mind such a thing. So the two were so bored that they stood at the door of the store and waited. After a while, Yusheng finally saw that the black cat and the sand woven from the island, but both of them came out with a book in their hands. Yusheng took a look and found that it was his novel "five centimeters per second", so he felt a little subtle. "Hmm? Do you like the novel?" "I''ve heard of it. I just haven''t remembered to buy it." "Hey, Mr. Yusheng, I didn''t expect you to be the old Wang next door." Wudao sand weaving didn''t care about anything and directly said the matter. "Ah! You know?" Yusheng said and couldn''t help looking at takasaka tongnai around him. After all, the two girls didn''t say before. Now they suddenly recognize that it could only be takasaka tongnai who said it. However, Yusheng didn''t say much. He smiled at the two of them. "I didn''t mean not to say it. I''m just afraid I''ll take the initiative to say it. You''ll think I''m showing off. Ha ha." Takasaka tongnai turned his head to one side when Yusheng looked over. However, seeing that Yusheng didn''t blame himself, he gave a sigh of relief. "It doesn''t matter. If Mr. Yusheng said it at the beginning, we might be a little cautious. But now that we know the identity of Mr. Yusheng, please sign for us." the sand weaving of Taidao smiled to ease Yusheng''s embarrassment. "Well, let''s do it while walking." Yusheng thought it was too conspicuous to sign someone at the door of the bookstore, so he said. "OK, here you are." on the way, Yusheng returned the bookmark made of sand woven from the island to the other party, and then looked at the black cat. "Well, please." the black cat blushed and handed his book to Yusheng. The embarrassed look of the black cat attracted takasaka tongnai''s attention and made him observe the black cat. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah! I played too much when I wasn''t careful." in the station, kuoshima sand weaving looked at the people who were about to say goodbye and said with some emotion. "It''s all because you''ve gone too far." after the black cat finished sandweaving on Taidao, he pointed the spearhead at takasaka tongnai. "What can I do? It''s rare for me to come to Akihabara." "It''s hard work. It''s really troublesome for you to take care of it." before saying goodbye, Yusheng politely thanked the two of them. "Where, where, we''re going back." because I was on my way with the black cat, I was ready to leave with the black cat. However, the black cat didn''t follow the sand weaving on the island for the first time, but looked at everyone with a pinch. But soon, the black cat recovered his calm look and said to the sand weaving on the island, "Oh, give me your contact information." "Ah, I forgot. But we all know each other on the Internet. We''ll just go back and send it on the Internet later." the sand weaving of ˜• island also felt negligent, but thought everyone might be a little tired. If we wanted to go back early, we were ready to go back and do it again. "It''s better to solve it now. I''m afraid you''ll forget it again when you go back. Then there will be some trouble." the black cat changed his face after hearing what Taidao sand weaving said, and then said. "Since the black cat said so, it''s done now." so, the sand weaving of ˜• Island reported its number to the black cat. Takasaka tongnai took out his mobile phone and wrote down the number of Yudao Shazhi. After reporting his number, he looked at takasaka tongnai. "In that case, Xiao Tongtong also told us the number, and you can contact us by phone in the future." "Well, my number is..." Gao Bantong said his number without much thought. At the same time, he found that the black cat seemed to be remembering his number, but takasaka Tong didn''t say much. Takasaka tongnai reported his number. After a while, he found a strange number and sent a message. He opened it. "This is my number." When I looked up, I found that it was the black cat looking at me. When I saw myself looking over, I turned my head to one side. Takasaka Tong could not help but twitch and said, "really, do you want me to read the number for you?" With that, regardless of the meaning of the black cat, Gao Bantong read each other''s number to Wudao Shazhi and Yusheng. Seeing takasaka tongnai''s move, the black cat was embarrassed and said, "I just think it will be faster. But since you have done so, I have nothing to say." Then the black cat looked at Yusheng. "Eh? Do I want it too?" Yusheng sees this and doesn''t know whether the other party also wants his own number. But he also reported his number. The black cat remembered Yusheng''s number and smiled with satisfaction. But he quickly took back his smile and didn''t let others find it. "In that case, tongnai, you can send me their numbers later. It''s fate that we rarely get together. Let''s be friends for the time being." "Tut." takasaka Tong heard that the speech was flat, but he didn''t say much, so he sent the contact information of the other two to Yusheng. "Well, let''s go back first." after that, Yudao Shazhi took the black cat to the other side of the station. On the way, he turned his head happily and waved the aid stick that he had put in his backpack to takasaka tongnai. Takasaka tongnai was also happy to wave the clip toy in his hand, but he quickly reacted and was embarrassed to take it back. "Then let''s go back." Chapter 333 "Hey, why are you following me?" takasaka tongnai shouted at Yusheng who followed him in the station. "Hey, hey. I''ll go back to the same station as you." Yusheng said helplessly looking at takasaka tongnai. "And I don''t trust you to go back alone. I have to take you home." "You... You... Want you to take care of..." takasaka tongnai was a little shy when he heard Yusheng''s words. Finally, he muttered in his mouth. "What are you talking about?" asked Yusheng curiously when he heard the clear feather. "Nothing. Since you''re going to take me home, you''d better keep up." after that, takasaka tongnai quickened his pace and walked towards the platform. "Slow down, what''s the hurry? The tram hasn''t arrived yet." Yusheng said reluctantly and caught up. On the tram, after a day''s stroll in Akihabara, both of them felt a little tired, but because there were many passengers, both of them without seats had to rest against the carriage. For a moment, both of them were silent. So in order not to be so embarrassed, Yusheng took the initiative to talk to takasaka tongnai. "In a word, today''s party was a success. The one at the beginning didn''t count." "It''s OK. At least I didn''t come in vain." takasaka tongnai said, playing with his hair. "That''s true. I think you had a good time talking to the black cat." "Hey, are you blind? Who''s having a good chat with that guy? We''re arguing, okay." "But I feel that when you say goodbye, you still want to keep arguing with her. I think you will become good friends. The kind of quarreling every day." Yusheng couldn''t help laughing when he looked at takasaka Tong. "You don''t understand. Don''t talk nonsense. Who will become good friends with that kind of people?" takasaka Tong was "dissatisfied" and said, but when he found that Yusheng was still smiling at himself, he was a little angry and waved his fist. "Laugh again, be careful I hit you." "OK, OK. I won''t laugh." I heard takasaka tongnai''s "threat". Yusheng immediately ''counseled'' and tried to cover his mouth so that he wouldn''t laugh (by the way, there was a beepox). Takasaka Tong was very angry at Yu Sheng''s cheap appearance. But the other party was really telling the truth. Although he was quarrelling with the black cat before, Gao Bantong liked the feeling of not maintaining politeness and flying himself. Therefore, after gaobantong stared at Yusheng, he didn''t say anything more. Some depressed turned his head and began to recall where he could tease Yusheng. So takasaka Tong Nai thought of some strange places before the black cat, such as the appearance that it had nothing to do with himself, but suddenly asked himself the identity of Yusheng. Ask Yusheng to sign for himself with a pinched look, and specially ask Yusheng''s contact information when exchanging contact information at last. All these made takasaka Tong think more. "Hey, what do you think of the black cat?" takasaka tongnai suddenly asked Yusheng after thinking for a while. "Hmm? Black cat?" Yusheng heard takasaka tongnai''s question and didn''t think too much. He just recalled his short contact with black cat before and said his feelings. "Although I have a poisonous tongue and feel like a stranger, I feel a little like you when I touch it." "Hey, what are you talking about? What do you mean it''s a little like me? Do I look so bad?" takasaka Tong was not happy when he heard Yusheng''s words, and was so angry that he hammered Yusheng''s arm. "You asked me to say it yourself." Yusheng felt his arm wronged. "But seriously, I feel that you are all the same. Although you show the same appearance, you are actually trying to cover up your other appearance. They are all the same. It''s not frank." "Don''t say you know me very well." takasaka Tong said with some shame and anger. "Hahaha, I was just talking nonsense. Don''t mind." "Really." takasaka Tong said with some irritability. But I immediately remembered that the purpose of my conversation was biased by Yusheng. "But, I said. What do you think of the black cat except his character?" "Eh? Looks?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard the question, then touched his chin and said, "how do you say? It''s cute. Although it looks strange, it looks beautiful, and his skin is whiter than you. He''s a beauty like you." When Yusheng evaluated the appearance of the black cat, takasaka tongnai''s mood changed three times. When Yusheng said "the skin is whiter than you", takasaka Tong was very angry. When Yusheng said "like you", takasaka Tong showed some disgust. When Yusheng said "it''s a beauty", takasaka Tong was a little shy. But all this was found between the electro-optic flint, and Yusheng didn''t pay attention. So when Yusheng looks at takasaka tongnai again, she has recovered her composure. "Speaking of it, I don''t know what Miss Shazhi will look like when she takes off her eyes. She''s a little curious." "Hum, coyote!" takasaka tongnai muttered in his mouth. "What are you talking about?" "Nothing." Gao Bantong waved to deal with xiayusheng and thought of a good idea. "It seems that the black cat is different from you?" "Eh? What do you mean?" "It seems that she cares about you." takasaka Tong said faintly. "Well, don''t joke." Yusheng felt a little embarrassed when he listened to each other''s words. "I''m not kidding. Although you''re a little annoying, to be honest, you''re pretty. It''s normal for other girls to be attracted to you." "You are also a little girl. Why aren''t you attracted to me?" "You''re going to die, what nonsense!" takasaka tongnai was overwhelmed by Yusheng''s words. "OK, OK. I don''t know what I''m talking about. What else do you want to say." Yusheng looked at takasaka tongnai, quickly explained, and then led the topic back. "Don''t interrupt when I finish first." "Yes, yes." "You don''t have a girlfriend," takasaka said meaningfully. "Eh? I haven''t. I''ve been single all the time." when Yusheng heard each other''s words, he was nervous, looked forward to it, and waited for takasaka Tong to say next. "When we were together, that guy specially asked me about you. When I asked you to sign, I found that she seemed to blush. Moreover, when I exchanged contact information, it seemed a little special to ask for your number." "Well... What do you mean?" "I don''t think that guy likes you." "This......" immediately, Yusheng listened to Gao Bantong''s words and fell into speculation, but reason made him calm. "It shouldn''t be. I think it may be my fan, so what you said makes sense. After all, my photos are also circulated on the Internet." "Fans are OK. If you are a fan, you must like you. So why don''t you go after her? She looks good, and you don''t hate her appearance. I think the possibility of success is very high. You try it." takasaka tongnai''s heart is full of evil interest and continues to encourage Yusheng. "I think you think too much." Yusheng quickly shook his head and rejected takasaka tongnai''s proposal, but his mind was imagining the possibility of this matter. Chapter 334 "Hello, you should not be the scene of the fantasy with that fellow." when the feather Tucao went to himself, Gao ban Tong found that the expression of feather became strange, and it felt like a dreamy look, not trying to make complaints about it. "How... How possible. Don''t talk nonsense." Yusheng, who was pierced by the other party, felt a little embarrassed and blushed, and hurriedly denied it. "Tut! You haven''t said it yet. You just looked like you were imagining. Hum! You said no, but your body is very honest." after that, takasaka Tong looked at Yusheng with some disgust. "Gee, it''s disgusting." Yusheng was a little ashamed and angry by takasaka tongnai. "Hey, it''s obviously the topic you started first. I can''t even think about it in my mind. Thanks to you just encouraging me to pursue others, now I can''t see it in my mind. What''s your mind? Are you deliberately teasing me?" "Hum, I''m just trying to find out what kind of person you are. After all, we haven''t known each other for a long time, and we haven''t met many times. Now I can see that you are a big sex wolf." "It''s up to you. You''re not my girlfriend, and I''m not interested in you as a bad little girl. At least the black cat looks much better than you." Yusheng was excited by Gao Bantong, and began to talk nonsense in order to fight back. "I... you..." takasaka Tong was attacked by Yusheng. He was very ashamed and gnashed his teeth at Yusheng. For a moment, he couldn''t find any more ''advanced'' words to scold him. "Why? I''m upset. You bite me if you have the ability." Yusheng is happy to see that takasaka Tong is'' at a loss''. He is still adding fuel to the fire and provoking the other party. He deliberately makes a face for the other party in a childish way. "Asshole!" takasaka tongnai''s anger broke through the line of reason. Looking at Yusheng''s look of "death", he showed his fangs. "Oh! You really bite, come on... Let go." the dying Yusheng sent his arm to takasaka tongnai. Unexpectedly, the other party really bit. Caught off guard, Yusheng cries out in pain. His other hand quickly pinches takasaka tongnai''s small face and tries to let the other party loosen his mouth. "Hum, who makes you look so cheap. You put your arms in front of me, and I''ll live up to your expectations if I don''t bite." seeing that other passengers on the tram were attracted by Yusheng''s painful cry, they laughed and watched themselves quarrelling here, and even thought they were flirting. Takasaka tongnai also realized that it was inappropriate for him to do so, so he blushed and loosened his mouth. After criticizing Yusheng for a few words, he turned his head with a dull hum. "Are you a puppy? Bite as you say." Yusheng murmured in his mouth full of resentment, afraid to let the other party hear, lest the other party go crazy again and bite himself. Then he rolled up his sleeve and looked at it. He found that it was OK. He just left a tooth mark, but it was not deep. I think takasaka Tong was merciful before coming. But after all, he was bitten by the other party, so Yusheng, who was angry in his heart, also became uncomfortable. He turned his head and didn''t look at takasaka tongnai. So along the way, the two people in the carriage kept silent. Although they secretly looked at each other from time to time, it was a coincidence that the two peeking opportunities were staggered. The passengers watching the excitement were smiling at the two uncomfortable people, whispering with their companions in this direction from time to time. It seemed that they were discussing Yusheng and takasaka tongnai. Finally, after a long wait, the tram arrived. "Hum!" at the same time, the two people who were ready to get off crowded together at the tram door. After looking at each other angrily, they gave a stuffy hum, ignored each other and left in the same direction. Along the way, takasaka tongnai walked in front, while Yusheng followed, just like the shadow of each other. "Hey! Why are you still following me!" finally, after passing a fork in the road, takasaka Tong couldn''t help shouting at Yusheng behind him. "Cut! Didn''t I promise your brother... I promised to send you back and get home safely?" some small tempered Yusheng almost sold takasaka Jingjie, but somehow he recovered his reason in time and covered it up. "I don''t need you to send it. I can go back by myself. Go away and go back to your own house." "No! I''ll do what I promised. I must send you home safely. Let''s go." after that, Yusheng, regardless of takasaka tongnai''s objection, came forward and took each other''s arm and walked in the direction of her house. "You let go of me and I''ll go myself." takasaka Tong was so dissatisfied that he broke the book that Yusheng pulled his arm. "Then hurry up." Then, along the way, the two fell into silence. Yusheng regrets that he seems to have gone too far with takasaka tongnai before, but Yusheng refuses to bow his head and admit his mistake because of his blind self-esteem. Now when Yusheng walked quietly on the road for a while, he began to recover his reason. Some didn''t know how to reconcile with takasaka tongnai. While takasaka Tong is lowering his head and following Yusheng''s back, the same as the two people''s seats before. Because of Yusheng''s tough attitude, takasaka tongnai had a strange emotion in his heart. Although the other party''s attitude is not very good, even if they are in conflict with themselves, they still have to consider their own safety. He couldn''t help but look up at Yusheng''s straight back from time to time. Whenever Yusheng shows signs of turning his head, he immediately lowers his head back. "Well, can I walk too fast? Should I walk slowly?" for the purpose of easing the relationship between the two, Yusheng looked at takasaka tongnai, who was several bodies behind him, and asked with some uneasiness. "No." although takasaka tongnai refused Yusheng''s proposal, he walked quickly and followed Yusheng. Yusheng saw takasaka tongnai''s action and didn''t say much. He just slowed down a little so that the other party could follow his own speed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well, your house is in front, and I''ll take you here." when they came to the street where takasaka tongnai''s house is located, Yusheng stopped and said to her. "Don''t you go and sit down?" as a caregiver, takasaka tongnai now recovered his calm and said politely. "Forget it. I always think it will be some trouble to be seen by your family." Yusheng scratched his head and said. "Well, thank you today. Goodbye." takasaka Tong Nai bowed to Yusheng, and then turned back. When Yusheng looked at takasaka tongnai''s leaving figure, a feeling of reluctance suddenly appeared in his heart. While Gao Bantong was walking on the road, he thought that today was originally a happy day, but he had a conflict with Yusheng at the end, which made him very unhappy. So Yusheng looks at takasaka tongnai, and takasaka tongnai turns around. "Sorry! X2" They shouted with one voice, and then they couldn''t help smiling at each other. "I''m sorry to say that." "I''m the one. I''m too rushed to bite you. Will it hurt?" "It doesn''t matter. You''ve been merciful. In fact, it doesn''t hurt much." "That''s good." "Well, goodbye then." "Well, bye." Chapter 335 "Alas, it''s time to go home." When Yusheng looks at takasaka tongnai, he opens the door and returns to his house. Yusheng heaved a sigh of relief, and then turned to go home. "Bad! I forgot something!" on the way home, Yusheng looked at the bag in his hand. Today, because he went to Akihabara, Yusheng also bought something to go home to give Zhenbai yarn fog. Then when Yusheng was looking through the gifts in the bag, he suddenly found that he had forgotten a very important thing. That''s the gift I forgot to buy for Yamada goblin to make amends. When I left this morning, I woke up the mountain demon who had not woken up and asked the other party to take care of the two ''children'' in my family. As a result, I forgot to leave the door for the other party. This makes Yusheng worry about the situation at home and how to face the mountain demon when he goes back. In particular, I bought a gift for Zhenbai and shawu, but forgot to buy it for Yamada goblins. This is a big death. At the thought of Yamada goblins getting angry, Yusheng''s cold sweat came out. So Yusheng quickly took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Zhenbai to inquire about the situation at home. "Doodle... Doodle!" After the mobile phone number was dialed out, Yusheng quickly hung up before he could get through. Because Zhenbai is likely to be with Yamada goblins, I''m calling Zhenbai now. Isn''t that to send myself to the door. So before thinking about how to deal with Yamada goblins, Yusheng thinks it''s better not to contact each other for the time being. So Yusheng thought and changed the contact person into yarn fog. After all, shawu has been in the room, and Yamada goblins will not be with her. "Brother..." the phone was connected after a long time, and the voice of yarn fog was soft, and I felt a little panic. "Ah, yarn fog. I''ll go back right now. I bought you a present." "Yes." When Yusheng heard shawu''s answer was very short, only one word, and heard whether the other party was happy or not, he felt a little disappointed. But he soon braced himself up and was ready to inquire about the situation at home. "Is it all right in that house?" "Yes." "Well, what did you have for breakfast and lunch?" "Sandwich, milk, salad..." shawu simply reported what she ate to Yusheng. "Oh, that''s good." Yusheng breathed a sigh of relief. Since shawu can eat, it shows that Shantian goblins have successfully entered their own home, and help themselves take care of shawu them. At the thought of this, Yusheng was full of gratitude to Yamada goblins. After all, to tell the truth about his actions in the morning, Yusheng is going too far now. But Yamada goblin still helped Yusheng. I just don''t know how the other party entered his own house, and I don''t know if it was really opened for nothing. "That... Brother..." just when Yusheng was thinking, shawu suddenly called Yusheng, and she felt a little uneasy listening to her tone. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Yusheng asked with some worry. "In the morning, when Miss Yamada came into our house..." "What happened when we entered our house?" hearing the words of gauze fog, Yusheng''s heart suddenly lifted up. "When I came into our house, I came in from my room." "Eh?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard his unexpected answer. Then shawu explained to Yusheng. Yusheng realized that the original Shantian goblin jumped from the balcony of his studio to the balcony of shawu''s room and entered his house. Although the distance between the two balconies is very short, this behavior is still very dangerous. Yusheng doesn''t know how to say that Yamada goblins are good when he hears that Yamada goblins actually enter his house in this way. "And..." "What else?" seeing that shawu''s words had not finished, Yusheng''s ears immediately stood up again. "Also, Miss Yamada looked very angry when she came in. I heard that she had been scolding her brother since she left the room." shawu was a little angry when she thought of the other party scolding her brother. "Er... It''s not her fault. It''s really my fault. I didn''t do it well." Yusheng felt his scalp numb as soon as he heard the news provided by shawu. "But..." shawu felt a little dissatisfied with who Yusheng excused Shantian goblins. "It doesn''t matter. I made her angry because I did something wrong. After all, I woke her up all morning and asked her to take care of you, but I didn''t leave a door for each other." "Who wants that guy to take care of?" shawu found that the source of the original thing was on her side, and some lost muttered in her mouth. "What are you talking about?" "No... nothing." Yusheng is a little suspicious. He has to take his mobile phone and have a look. "Then stay at home and I''ll go back soon." "Yes." Then the call was hung up. After receiving the information, Yusheng began to rack his brains to think about how to calm the Yamada goblin. "What does she like?" Yusheng touched his chin and walked back and forth on the road. "Hey! What are you doing here?" just as Yusheng was thinking hard, a voice sounded in Yusheng''s ear. Turning his head, he found that it was Yingli, and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu followed Yingli. "Eh? It''s Shiyu Xuejie, but why are you here?" "It''s very kind of you to say Mr. Yusheng. When you said you were going to work together today, you suddenly sent a message that you wouldn''t see anyone temporarily. It turned out that you were wandering here." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was so bad that he stared at Yusheng. "That''s really something. It''s just done now." Yusheng smiled awkwardly. Also remembered what was going on. Originally, today I was going to continue to work with Yingli Li and xiazhiqiu Shiyu on edge x space. As a result, takasaka Tong called and remembered that he had already made an appointment with each other before, so Yusheng had to push off the things on edge x space. "Sister Shiyu, are you going back?" "No, something left at Yingli''s house last time, so I''m going to get it back. Will Mr. Yusheng come with me?" "Don''t use this." Yusheng said with some embarrassment. But then, suddenly, I thought of something and immediately changed my mouth. "Ah! I remember that I have something to discuss with Yingli. Sister Shiyu, let''s go together." "Oh, Yusheng Jun''s idea has changed so fast." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu took a meaningful look at Yusheng. Then he didn''t say much, so he left the embarrassing Yusheng first. "Sister Shiyu, wait for me." Shiyu shouted to Qiu Shiyu, who was born in the morning glow, and then hurried to catch up. "Mr. Yu Shengjun, is there anything important today? I have to put off the previously arranged plan." on the way, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked carelessly. "It''s really something important." Yusheng, who didn''t reveal much, reluctantly responded to each other before. "Yes." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu took back his eyes when he saw that Yusheng was unwilling to say more, but his curiosity about Yusheng became stronger and stronger. Chapter 336 "Why are you here?" When Yingli went downstairs to pick up people, she found a feather student behind xiazhiqiu Shiyu. She frowned and asked. I always feel like the other party is in trouble. "Oh, Mr. Yusheng is coming. It''s really welcome." zecun xiaolily didn''t worry about Yingli, so she directly greeted Yusheng. "Ha ha, excuse me." Yusheng and xiazhiqiu Shiyu simply said hello to zecun little lily, and then followed Yingli to her room. "Oh, your stuff." after entering the room, Ying Li found a USB flash disk in the drawer of the table and handed it to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Sister Shiyu, did you lose the USB flash disk here?" Yusheng asked curiously. "Well, yes. I was very worried when I found it missing?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked Yingli. "Yingli, can I borrow your computer?" "What are you doing?" Yingli wondered what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was going to do, but she took her laptop to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Well, I want to see if there is anything wrong with the things inside." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu took over the computer and inserted the USB flash disk into it. "Hey, do you need to worry so much that your things have fallen on me?" Yingli said impatiently as she stood opposite Shiyu in xiazhiqiu, and then muttered a few words in her mouth. "It''s so troublesome to set a password for the USB flash disk. Is there anything shady in it?" "Hmm? Yingli, you know I set the password. Have you checked it secretly?" Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu obviously heard Yingli''s self-talk and asked with great interest. "Tut! Besides us, who else will throw a USB flash disk in your room? Yingli, you have a strong curiosity. Either other people have been here besides us, or you are more curious about me or Yu Shengjun." Speaking of this, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu took a look at Yingli. "I think Yingli should be more curious about Yu Shengjun than me. Is it possible to think that this USB flash disk belongs to Yu Shengjun, or to spy on Yu Shengjun''s privacy?" "Eh? Sister Shiyu, it''s better not to talk nonsense," said Yusheng, who was inexplicably involved in the dispute. "Hey, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu! Don''t talk nonsense, you woman. What''s the meaning of secretly checking? Don''t be so ugly. Suddenly, there is a USB flash disk in the room. I naturally want to see who it is. What''s the problem?" Yingli seems to have thought of a good word when she checked the USB flash disk before. Now Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asks, Yingli doesn''t panic at all. She looks like she''s right. "Speaking of it, I just checked it. Do you have such a big reaction? Or are there really some shady things in you?" Yingli narrowed her eyes and walked behind Qiu Shiyu of Chaoxia to see what the other party put in the USB flash drive. "Well, it''s really some shady things." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu replied calmly after hearing Yingli''s question. "Eh? Really some shady things?" Yusheng and Yingli were stunned when they heard xiazhiqiu Shiyu frankly admit the contents in the USB flash drive. In particular, Yingli is also a little embarrassed and continues to walk behind Shiyu in xiazhiqiu. "Does Yingli want to see it? Does Yu Shengjun want to see it too?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing a smile full of temptation and danger. "Well, since it''s Shiyu''s privacy, I''d better forget it." although Yusheng is very interested in the shady things in Shiyu''s mouth of xiazhiqiu, he even wonders if it''s some private selfie of the other party. But as a gentleman, superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done in place. "Gee, who wants to see the dirty things in your USB flash drive." Yingli said with an unnatural look, but her head and body tilted towards Shiyu of xiazhiqiu deeply betrayed her heart. "Classmate Yingli, is it too much for you to use the word ''dirty''?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu frowned when she heard Yingli''s words. "Ha? You put something shady in the USB flash drive yourself, and you don''t allow others to say it?" Yingli thought xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s reaction was funny. Seizing the opportunity, she was so crazy that she provoked xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "It''s not that you are not allowed to say." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was not excited by Yingli''s words, but turned the computer over and turned the screen towards Yingli. "Although I really can''t show it to others, I don''t think it''s appropriate for Yingli to say that he is with Yu Shengjun." With that, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s face showed an expression of successful treachery. Yusheng is a little surprised by Qiu Shiyu''s reaction, so he looks at the computer with Yingli. It turned out that it was her last women''s dress, and the photos and videos of falling with Yingli and falling under Yingli''s skirt. Suddenly Yusheng''s face turned green. "Ah! Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu! I''ll fight with you." Yingli Li was stimulated by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and finally lost her mind. She was so angry that she rushed up and wrestled with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Classmate Yingli, are you out of your mind?" although Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who was suddenly attacked by Yingli, was at the bottom at the beginning, he quickly adjusted his state and became equal to Yingli with his own strength. "Ah, go to hell!" Yingli was obviously dazzled by her anger and waved her hands wildly, which were caught by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Well... Don''t fight. It''s not appropriate. Yinglili classmate, Shiyu sister." Yusheng watched the war and watched the two girls wrestle together. But because they were two very beautiful girls, and because the weather began to get hot, they began to wear thinner. Therefore, in the process of wrestling, the clothes at the bottom of the skirt and navel of the two people will float from time to time and lose the function of shielding. Yusheng, who had his eyes full, found that although the two men said they were fighting, they actually didn''t hurt each other. It was more like "playing". Therefore, Yusheng naturally doesn''t really want to stop the two people from giving themselves benefits, but pretends to shout on the side. Then it seemed that when he saw that the two people were red in the face and began to breathe heavily, Yusheng was surprised that he shouldn''t go on like this. So while the two were still wrestling, they secretly touched the computer and prepared to delete those things in xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s USB flash drive. "Hoo... Yingli, it''s bad for you to be so bad tempered. No boys will like it." finally, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu pressed Yingli under her with her own strength and said to Yingli in a winner''s attitude. "Asshole, there are a lot of men who like Miss Ben. Get down here quickly." Ying Lili shouted to Qiu Shiyu of Chaoxia in anger. She wanted to bite her, but she couldn''t carry out her idea when she was suppressed. "Tut tut Tut, the angry look of Yingli looks really cute." "What the hell are you talking about!" Yingli, who was suddenly praised by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, suddenly turned red and struggled frantically. "Oh, I brought some fruit." at this time, zecun little lily pushed open the door and came in. Chapter 337 When Yusheng stealthily deleted the things in xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s USB flash drive, he was also relieved. As a result, the small lily of zecun suddenly pushed open the door and came in with some fruits, which startled Yusheng. "You are..." zecun little lily looked at one side of the room with a strange complexion. Her daughter ''rolled'' with xiazhiqiu Shiyu. If there were not a feather in the room, she would begin to doubt her daughter''s orientation. While Yusheng looked down the other party''s line of sight after observing the reaction of zecun little lily. It was found that the picture of Ying Li and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu playing with each other was even stronger than before. Now the skirts of both men have been faded in the rolling and dawdling, and the close fitting ''guard'' is so conspicuous that it sways in front of Yusheng. And compared with this, the buttons of the shirts on their upper bodies were also jumped open. Inadvertently, the petite or round shape of the chest leaked out, and the enclosure looked the same as the personal guards below, and the eye color and stripes were the same. Full of, Yusheng deeply imprinted this beautiful scene into his mind, and quickly turned his head back before the two girls recovered. But then Yusheng had a little regret. He just patronized to delete the data and didn''t secretly take a paragraph with his mobile phone. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu saw that Yingli''s mother had also come in and reflected what she was doing. She forced herself to leave Yingli calmly, and then slowly packed up her clothes and thought about how to deal with it. "Well... We''re playing... Ha ha..." Yingli glared at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. After she left her body, she saw that everyone didn''t speak, so she had to explain to her mother. "When you play, pay attention to your discretion..." little lily of zecun didn''t say much after putting down the fruit, but looked back and forth between Yingli pear and xiazhiqiu Shiyu, and saw that xiazhiqiu Shiyu was a little uncertain and blushed. After all, this kind of thing is too easy to fantasize. After that, she got up and left the room, but before she left the room, she looked at Yusheng, stared at him, and then gave him another look. "There are two girls around you playing like this, but you''re still playing with the computer?" ¡®£¿£¿£¿¡¯ Yusheng didn''t react at all. Zecun little Lily was trying to hint at herself, or she didn''t have such a tacit understanding with the other party, so she could only reply with an ignorant expression. Zecun little Lily had to cover her face and left the room. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When zecun little lily left, the room became a little quiet, only the computer fan was ringing. Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu haven''t calmed down because of what happened just now. Even Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who usually looks very calm, will still feel a little shy and embarrassed when encountering such an embarrassing scene. After all, he played hi when he didn''t pay attention and forgot that there was a boy around him. As a result, her underwear with Yingli was exposed in front of Yusheng. So all three of them stayed where they were, holding each other''s peace. "Well, Yingli. I have something to ask you." Yusheng feels guilty because he deleted the U disk data of Shiyu in xiazhiqiu. Although he felt that it was entirely reasonable for him to do so. But at the thought that Shiyu of xiazhiqiu may be angry, Yusheng still feels a little counselled. So I decided to finish what I had to do in Yingli, and then slip away before Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu found out. Therefore, Yusheng takes advantage of xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s inattention, pulls out the USB flash disk, buttons the laptop and yells at Yingli. "Dry... Why?" Yingli is still a little angry and shy. She was blocked by xiazhiqiu Shiyu before. Yingli doesn''t know whether Yusheng looked at her side, but she intuitively thinks Yusheng must have seen it. Therefore, for feather students, Yingli has become a little pinched. "Well, I''d like to ask you a favor." Yusheng came to Yingli. He found that the other party was hiding from him, so he immediately leaned over to her ear. "You... What are you doing?" Yingli was flustered when she saw Yusheng coming up to her face. She didn''t expect that the other party would be so bold in the case of xiazhiqiu Shiyu. In a fluster, she grabbed Yusheng''s neck. "Well... I''m just telling you something." Yusheng has difficulty breathing. He patted Yingli''s hand and signaled to let go of himself. "Oh." "Cough, cough..." after Yusheng coughed violently, Qiu Shiyu saw Xiazhi with great interest and whispered in Yingli''s ear. "I deleted all those things just now." "Really!" originally, the airflow of Yusheng''s breathing blew to Yingli''s ears, which made Yingli feel uncomfortable. However, when Yingli heard Yusheng''s words clearly, she was overjoyed. "Yes." "That''s good." the beaming Yingli couldn''t help provoking and looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, which made Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu frown. "And..." Yusheng saw this and hurriedly continued to the next topic, so that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu wouldn''t want to see the USB flash disk on a whim. "Then Yingli, can you give me a work with your autograph?" "Why did Mr. Yusheng suddenly want this kind of thing?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was aroused by Yusheng''s curiosity and asked. "Hey, what is this kind of thing?" Yingli looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu discontentedly, and was not as curious about Yusheng''s reason as the other party. "Well, I accidentally made a friend angry. The other party seems to like Mr. Baimu Yingli, so I want to make amends." Yusheng simply said the matter aside. "Man?" "Er... Female." "Since some girls will like Yingli''s works, can you introduce him to me? I''m quite curious." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu stares at Yusheng with burning eyes. "Ha, I''ll introduce you when I have a chance." Yusheng responded awkwardly to Xia Zhiqiu. After Shiyu, he urged Yingli to give me something quickly. "Gee, is this your begging attitude?" Yingli said to Yusheng discontentedly, but she stood up and went to the bookshelf, took a book and signed it on the spot and handed it to Yusheng. "But because your friend likes my work, I won''t care about it with you." "Thank you so much, Yingli Li. There''s something urgent at home. I''ll go back first. Yingli Li, Shiyu, you go on." after greeting the two girls, Yusheng smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away. Yingli Li and xiazhiqiu Shiyu heard that Yusheng told them to continue. Although they knew that Yusheng was just polite and did not let them continue to "fight" as before, their faces still became very ugly. "Hum!" after looking at each other, they turned their heads to do their own things. "Hmm?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu returned to his seat and found something wrong. Insert the USB flash drive into the computer and check it. I found that everything had been deleted. He was so angry that he wanted to call Yusheng and question each other. But when she noticed the peeping eyes of Yingli from time to time, she held back. Chapter 338 On the way home, Yusheng held his mobile phone tightly in his hand all the way. He was afraid that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu would call and ask for guilt. Even if Yusheng thinks he is reasonable, Yusheng will be inexplicably counselled in the face of girls, especially beautiful girls. "Ding Ling Ling..." Suddenly a phone call came, which scared Yusheng almost threw his cell phone out. However, Yusheng finally stabilized himself. He was so calm that he picked up his mobile phone and found that it was a call from the communication operator. Immediately, Yusheng was full of resentment towards the operator. "Sir..." "I''m not. I don''t have it. I don''t need it. Thank you." without waiting for the staff at the other end of the phone to say anything more, Yusheng hung up the phone directly after three consecutive sessions. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After returning home, Yusheng relaxed a little when he saw that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu hadn''t called. However, he felt a headache when he remembered that there seemed to be a checkpoint in the house to break through by himself. "I... Come back..." Yusheng opened the door lightly and shouted in a very low voice. He became even more worried when he found that Yamada goblins didn''t rush out to ask for their sins as he imagined. Yusheng quietly touched the living room against the wall. After arriving outside the living room, he took a deep breath for several times before looking inside. It turned out that the room was empty. "Did you go back?" Yusheng was so confused that he ran to the kitchen to have a look. He found that Yamada goblins were not in there and scratched his head. "Is this the meaning of going to Shantian goblin''s house to apologize?" Yusheng can''t help feeling more troublesome, but Yusheng still has one thing to do. "Shawu... Shawu... Open the door..." Yusheng then came to the door of shawu''s room and knocked. Seeing that there was no response inside, he continued to knock and called shawu. "Boo!" maybe Yusheng''s behavior annoyed shawu. The door of shawu''s room was suddenly opened. Yusheng was caught off guard. His head had an intimate contact with the door. He squatted on the ground on the spot and wanted to slow down. "What are you doing?" shawu stares at Yusheng outside the door. Although the voice is still very light, Yusheng still feels shawu''s anger. "Wait a minute, shawu, help me." seeing that shawu was impatient to close the door, Yusheng rushed over and hugged shawu''s leg. "You... What are you doing? Quickly... Let go of me." shawu was suddenly attacked and forgot to dodge. After being held by Yusheng, she blushed and wanted to throw Yusheng away. "Shawu, please help me. It''s definitely not an excessive request. Please." "I know, you let go first." the shy yarn fog, regardless of what Yusheng wanted to help himself, agreed with a red face. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Brother, what do you want me to do for you?" in the room, shawu let Yusheng in and sat down with Yusheng''s other party. Now, under Yusheng''s "hot" eyes, shawu felt a little uneasy. She regretted that she had rashly agreed to the other party and let the other party enter her room. Moreover, shawu felt some expectation for what Yusheng wanted to do by herself, I feel a little uneasy again. "Mr. elomana, give me your autograph." Yusheng asked shawu with his hands folded. "OK. Eh?" shawu subconsciously agreed to Yusheng and then reacted to what the other party wanted to do by himself. The whole person was stunned. "Mr. elomanga, give me your autograph." he was in a state of confusion, so he repeated his request. "I... i... I don''t know anyone with this name." shawu looked at Yusheng''s sincere appearance and couldn''t help feeling half shy and half angry. Replied with a red face. "Er... I know, but please give me Mr. eromanga''s autograph." Yusheng''s attitude towards shawu has been seen many times, but he is still not used to it. "Why?" "Huh?" "Why do you want that person''s autograph?" shawu is very curious about the reason why Yusheng wants to sign. "This..." Yusheng hesitated and told shawu the reason. After all, the other party knew what he found in the morning. "Brother means, is Miss Yamada my fan?" shawu was surprised to learn the news from Yusheng. "No, I don''t know anyone by that name. Why is Miss Yamada a fan of this person?" "...." Yusheng looked at shawu''s Frank appearance and felt a little funny and cute. "Don''t laugh." shawu shouted angrily as she looked at Yu Sheng. "Well, I don''t laugh, I don''t laugh. I don''t know why Miss Yamada likes Mr. elomanga, but she does like Mr. elomanga." Yusheng thought that his sister shawu doesn''t know why she hates the appearance of Shantian goblins. Maybe this can change shawu''s attitude. "Who wants her to like..." shawu murmured in her mouth, "What are you talking about?" "Nothing. Is brother going to give her his signature?" said here, and shawu frowned. "That''s right. After all, I did go too far in the morning, so I wanted to give her something to make amends." "This..." shawu frowned. According to the truth, people woke up early in the morning to take care of themselves and sister Zhenbai. They should also promise Yusheng. But at the thought of Yusheng giving something to each other, shawu felt a little uncomfortable. "What''s the matter? Can''t you?" he asked nervously. Then the wrinkled eyebrows of shawu were put down. Instead of talking, he stood up directly, took a roll of posters on his bookshelf, opened them, signed his pseudonym and handed them to Yusheng. "Thank you, shawu." Yusheng said to shawu with some joy. "Well, you can go out." shawu said coldly to Yusheng. "..." Yusheng was confused that the yarn fog suddenly became so cold. However, he dared not violate the meaning of yarn fog, so he was pushed out of the room by yarn fog. "Bang!" The heavily closed door let Yusheng know that the yarn fog seemed angry. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Why are you angry?" "Did I say something wrong just now?" After thinking about it, Yu Sheng, who was puzzled, had to take the poster and go back to his room first. "Click..." "Hoo" After the door was opened, Yusheng threw aside the book and poster signed by Yingli and shawu, and was so tired that he lay down on the bed. "Hoo... What a tiring day." Finally, Yusheng relaxed. After exhaling, he thought about today''s things and began to complain. "But how to apologize?" then he thought of facing the Yamada goblins, and Yusheng scratched his hair in some distress. "Hoo..." Suddenly, a stream of air was sprayed on Yusheng''s face, which made Yusheng freeze. Chapter 339 "Hoo..." When Yusheng was lying in bed, he suddenly found a breath sprayed on his face. He suddenly became stiff and goose bumps got up. "Goo..." Yusheng was so nervous that he swallowed his saliva. He turned his head to one side and found a beautiful sleeping face in front of him. The small mouth of cherry unfolds slightly with breathing, and feather students can even see a touch of pink and tender color inside. Looking down, some messy clothes due to sleep directly exposed the collarbone to Yusheng''s eyes. Looking at the line, Yusheng couldn''t help touching it, and the small steamed bread below also showed a trace of spring with the fluctuation of his chest from time to time. Yusheng looks at the Yamada goblin lying next to him. He can''t help feeling a little thirsty, but he feels more numb on his scalp. I was just thinking about how to apologize to Yamada goblin. I didn''t expect the other party to appear in his bed in the twinkling of an eye. "Hmm..." maybe he was disturbed by the sudden movement of Yusheng just now. The yarn fog suddenly made a sound, and then slowly opened his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± After opening his eyes, Yamada goblin found that Yusheng was lying beside him and stared at himself. He was stunned on the spot. And Yusheng was caught before he could get up. He didn''t know what to do. For a moment, he was stiff in bed. Two people with silly eyes are like this. You look at me, I look at you and blink at each other. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah!" The gauze fog was sulking in the room when I suddenly heard a scream. The gauze fog shook the pressure pen in her hand at once. "What happened?" the palpitating gauze fog touched his chest, comforted himself, and recalled the scream just now. It seems that it came from Yusheng''s room, and it''s still a girl''s voice, and it''s a little familiar. "It''s like Miss Yamada''s voice. Why is she in her brother''s room?" The heart of gauze fog immediately lifted up, and nervously lay down on the wall, trying to find out what happened in the next room. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yamada goblin and Yusheng looked at each other in bed for a while. Finally, Yamada goblin, who responded, gave a loud scream and kicked Yusheng to the bed. Then he pulled the sheets from the bed to block his body. He was so nervous that he asked Yusheng. "You... You... What are you doing?" "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous. It''s all a misunderstanding. Nothing happened." Yusheng, who was kicked under the bed, ignored the pain on his ass and quickly explained to Yamada goblin. "You... Don''t come here." Yamada goblin shouted to Yusheng in fear. "OK, OK. I won''t go, I won''t go." After seeing that the other party really stayed in place, Yamada was vigilant to look at the other party, and then divided half of his energy to touch his body with his hand. Then he opened some sheets and took a look. He found that his clothes were intact and well dressed. Yamada goblin finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Gang... What happened just now." although he found that nothing had happened to him, the scene just now still made Yamada goblin blush and hurriedly asked Yusheng. "I also want to ask you what''s the matter. I just came back and wanted to lie in bed and have a rest. As soon as I lay down, I found that you were in my bed. Then you woke up immediately." Yusheng saw that Yamada''s evil spirit was defending himself against sex wolves, so he had no choice but to say. "Is it really just lying down?" Yamada goblin confirmed again with Yusheng. "Just lie down, and then you wake up." Yusheng said helplessly. "But then again, why are you sleeping in my room and still in my clothes?" "I... I..." was asked by Yusheng, and Yamada''s face immediately turned red. After Yusheng left before, Yamada goblins were a little bored in the house. They wanted to find some novels or games in Yusheng''s room to pass the time. As a result, when I saw Yusheng''s bed, I couldn''t help jumping on it and rolling for a while. Holding Yusheng''s pillow and smelling Yusheng''s breath, Yamada goblin''s sleepiness came up. She couldn''t help thinking that Yusheng would not come back for a while and a half, so she fell asleep on Yusheng''s bed. Unexpectedly, because he didn''t sleep well in the morning, he slept until Yusheng came back. "What? What''s the matter with you?" Yusheng felt a little strange when he saw the stammering appearance of the mountain demon. "I just came to your room to eat something early to pass the time, and then I was sleepy to sleep for a while." maybe I was so shy that Yamada goblin became angry and said fiercely. "Yes, yes. But you can actually go to the guest room to sleep, my bed..." Yusheng hesitated and said. "Can you wake me up in the morning and sleep with your bed for me?" before Yusheng finished, Yamada goblin arrogantly interrupted Yusheng. "Yes, yes." after that, Yusheng wiped a cold sweat and felt that he''d better not provoke Yamada goblins now. "Also, you woke me up in the morning and asked me to take care of others, but the door didn''t leave me. What are you going to say?" Yamada took the opportunity to continue to ask after he was bluffed by himself. Don''t give Yusheng some time to think. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I know I didn''t do it right in the morning, and then I brought you a gift when I came back. I hope you like it." when Yusheng saw that Yamada goblin mentioned what happened in the morning, he was a little uneasy and had to apologize to her, and then brought it over. "Gee, do you think I can forgive you by buying some small gifts?" "Hey, hey, look first. Look first. This is the poster signed by Mr. elomana." Yusheng first handed the gift just released to Yamada goblin. After the result of the poster, Yamada goblin opened it and found that the handwriting of the signature on it was not completely dry. Moreover, it has been understood that the mountain demon of whose teacher eromanga is is is very dissatisfied with Yusheng''s temporary fraud. "Ah, and. This is the book signed by Mr. Baimu Yingli." at first, Yusheng felt that Yingli''s book was not very suitable for the age of Yamada goblins, so he was going to change it into a shawu poster when he got home. But now in this situation, Yusheng can''t care too much. He can only bow his head and pass Yingli''s book to Yamada goblin. And Yamada goblin looked at Yingli''s book after the results. Finally, because of this more "sincere" gift, his face looks a little better. Yusheng was surprised and asked Yamada goblin. "Goblin, don''t you like Mr. eromanga very much? Why is the reaction so different from getting the book of cypress Yingli?" "I like them all, and can you control them?" Yamada goblin choked Yusheng in order not to reveal his stuffing, and then stretched out his little hand to divert Yusheng''s attention. "Hmm?" Yusheng looked at the little hand of Yamada goblin in front of him, as if asking for something from himself. After thinking about it, he took out his wallet, took out a few banknotes and stuffed them into the hand of Shantian goblin. "The reward for taking care of them?" "..." Yamada goblin looked at the money in his hand, and immediately his blood rushed up his head. He was so angry that he picked up the pillow and chased qiyusheng on the spot. Chapter 340 "Stop!" Yusheng looked at the duck feathers all over the room and finally couldn''t help shouting out. Before, because he stuffed a few banknotes into Yamada''s hand, the other party was angry. Take the hammer head and hammer it on his head. Although Yusheng doesn''t know what the other party wants, it''s obvious that your behavior of giving money angered the other party, so Yusheng doesn''t dare to fight back at all. The end result was that the pillow was torn and the duck feathers flew out. Yusheng couldn''t bear it. After shouting, he grabbed the hand of Shantian goblin. "Let me go!" Yamada goblin said, staring at Yusheng with gnashing teeth, as if he was going to bite Yusheng. Yusheng covered the mouth of Yamada goblin with quick eyes and hands, and then said. "There must be some misunderstanding between us, so don''t be impulsive. As long as you don''t bite me, I''ll let you go. OK." Yamada goblin struggled and found that he couldn''t get rid of Yusheng''s control, so he had to nod. "Then, what do you want? If you don''t tell me, I don''t know what you want?" Yusheng asked carefully after releasing the mountain demon. "The key! What else can I have?" Yamada goblin rubbed his wrist, which hurt him. He was so angry that he stared at Yusheng. "With your virtue, it is estimated that such things today will be found in the future. How can I get in if you don''t give me a key." "Ah ha ha ha, I''m sorry. I really did wrong today, but I don''t need the key." Yusheng said with some entanglement. He always felt that if he gave the key to Yamada, he would find something bad in the future. "Well, in a word, will you give it?" Yamada goblin said angrily standing in front of Yusheng, as if Yusheng would give him a good look if he didn''t agree. Taking into account the momentum of the other party, Yusheng finally "gave in". "Hum, I''ll go back. You can solve the dinner yourself." after getting the spare key, Yamada goblin humed to Yusheng, then turned and left with the key. Yusheng''s repeated detention had no effect, so he had to go with her. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ night. Yusheng lies in the bath and takes a bath to relax his tired body today. Some boring, he also brought his mobile phone in, taking a bath and watching the news on the Internet. "Ding Ling Ling..." Suddenly, the noise of the phone scared Yusheng almost to drop his mobile phone into the bath. After seeing who the caller was, Yusheng broke out in a cold sweat even in the steaming bath. "Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off..." after several times no one answered for a long time and hung up automatically, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu still insisted on calling Yusheng. Unable to help, Yusheng had to pinch his nose and make a false sound. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yu Shengjun, do I look like a fool?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Huh?" "What is sister Shiyu looking for me?" seeing that there was no way to avoid, Yusheng had to ask with a cheap smile. "Yu Shengjun, do you remember what you did in Yingli today?" "Want a book and signature?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although both of them fell silent on the phone, Yusheng still felt an inexplicable pressure. The final decision is to tell the truth. After all, this kind of thing is not fooled by Yusheng if he wants to fool the past. "Sorry, I deleted the data in sister Shiyu''s USB flash drive." "Well ~" at the other end of the phone, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu pulled out a long ending after agreeing. He heard Yusheng feel itchy. "How are you going to compensate me, Mr. Yusheng?" "Hey, sister Shiyu, it''s inappropriate for you. After all, you collect those things, and everyone is unhappy. So I think it''s better to delete them." "But I''m very happy." "..." Yusheng took a deep breath, stabilized his mood and continued. "What are you going to do?" "Well, how do you say that? In fact, if Mr. Yusheng wants me to delete those data, it''s not impossible. But Mr. Yusheng arbitrarily lost the files in my USB flash drive without communicating with me. I feel very uncomfortable." "I''m very sorry." Yusheng was surprised to hear Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s meaning, so he sincerely apologized to the other party. "However, I played with Yingli and the two girls like that. Yu Shengjun didn''t take the opportunity to peek more, but thought about deleting my file... Yu Shengjun! I doubt your orientation. You shouldn''t like boys." "No! I like girls! I like girls!" Yusheng shouted helplessly when he heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s ridicule. "Well, let''s trust Mr. Yusheng. After all, Mr. Yusheng often peeks at me." "Cough... Sorry, I choked just now. What did you say, sister Shiyu? I didn''t hear you clearly." "Yusheng Jun, are you sure you want me to repeat it?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s seductive voice sounded in Yusheng''s ear through his mobile phone. "Yu Shengjun often peeped before..." "No, No. hahaha, it''s late now. Sister Shiyu hasn''t slept yet." "Well, not yet. I can''t sleep when I think of Mr. Yusheng." Yusheng listens to the words of Shiyu of xiazhiqiu and is in disorder. I don''t know whether the other party is just teasing himself or really teasing himself. Feeling unable to continue like this, Yusheng quickly changed the topic. "By the way, when did Shiyu go back? I''m sorry I didn''t take you home." "It''s all right. Yingli''s classmate arranged a driver to take me back." "Oh, oh. Sister Shiyu, if I discuss with you, will you really delete the files in the USB flash drive?" "Well, yes." Yusheng was moved and wanted to say some thanks to xiazhiqiu Shiyu. However, the other party''s next words made Yusheng feel as uncomfortable as eating Xiang. "After all, I said before that the files are stored in the network disk. It''s nothing to delete the files in the U disk." After a long time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t hear Yusheng''s voice on the phone. He guessed that Yusheng was too uncomfortable to speak, and couldn''t help laughing. "But speaking of it, Mr. Yusheng, how do you think you should compensate me?" "Didn''t you lose the file? What bike do you want?" feather said weakly. "Bicycle?" "No... nothing." "Well, although the document was not lost, but regardless of the contents of the document, did you destroy something that a girl valued without the girl''s consent? Do you think you should do something to apologize?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Of course, if yu Shengjun can''t accept it, I have to complain. Maybe the students in the school are good, although I''ve never had much contact with them." "Well, what do you want, sister Shiyu?" Yusheng imagined. After xiazhiqiu Shiyu disclosed the matter to the girls in the school, everyone felt numb when they were hostile to themselves, so he had to say. "As an apology, shouldn''t Mr. Yusheng think about it? It''s your responsibility." "But I don''t know..." "Well, that''s it. I''ll hang up first." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu hung up the phone before Yusheng finished talking. In the bathroom, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who allowed the pool water to overflow his body, couldn''t help showing a charming smile when he recalled the reaction of Yusheng just now. Chapter 341 "Dada... Dada..." Late at night, Yusheng sat at the computer desk, tapping the keyboard and making bursts of crisp noise. After going to the party with takasaka tongnai that day, Yusheng''s life fell into a plain daily life. Every day is also spent at school. After school, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu goes to Yingli''s house to create "edge x space", and when he comes home, he creates works that compete with Yamada goblins. In this process, Yusheng has been lazy for many times because he is too "tired". After all, this state of working without rest is too painful for a person who wants to be a salted fish. So Yusheng often spends his time at home playing games and watching animation. After all, there are two girls staring at Yingli''s house. Yusheng is also embarrassed to fish. After returning home and becoming a person, Yusheng will naturally be lazy. The result is that it''s the end of the month in a few days, and Yusheng hasn''t finished half of the competition work. So Yusheng stays up late every day. At the same time, I secretly swear that I will never fish in the future and finish the work on time. "Ding Ling Ling..." Just after Yusheng poured down another refreshing drink, he found that Yamada goblin called. Speaking of it, Yamada goblins are in the same state as Yusheng. Before, I hid in the studio every day, didn''t code words, but played games and watched animation, and came to Yusheng''s house from time to time. As a result, at the end of the month, a new volume of the novel collided with the competition work. Yamada goblins have to work hard. Before, Yusheng also suggested whether to postpone the deadline of the competition. However, Yamada goblin refused, and said he was sure to finish it within the specified time. Yusheng sees the other party''s attitude firmly, and can only follow the other party''s meaning and follow the novel together. "Hello, goblin. What can I do for you?" "Hey, you guy, have you finished your work?" "Not yet, but it''s fast. It can be done tonight." Yusheng checked the documents and said weakly. "Hum, that''s good. I''ll finish it tomorrow morning. It''s also the last day. Let''s win or lose. Don''t say nice things, but it''s not finished." although the contents of the phone are some blood boiling words. However, the two people who had stayed up late for many days could not speak with much strength and looked like they were going to die. "No, compared with me, your task is heavier than mine. Do you have any problem with the quality of the novel if you hurry like this?" because the time is crowded, Yusheng is afraid that the Yamada goblin will be able to compete with himself and reduce the quality of the explosive dark goblin. In this way, Yusheng will feel a little uneasy about his conscience. "You''d better worry about your work." "Tut ~ say so much, we''d better see you tomorrow." Because of fatigue, the two people even seemed powerless, so after confirming their progress, the phone was hung up. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ha ~ ~" Early in the morning, Yusheng yawned. Looking at the full text in the document, after checking it carefully, I nodded with satisfaction. And print it out. After simply binding the manuscript, Yusheng took the manuscript out to Shantian goblin''s house. "Ha ah ~ ~ Yamada goblin teacher, I''m coming ~" Yusheng shouted to the house, but the sound became smaller and smaller. Yu Sheng, who was too tired to speak, was too lazy to continue shouting. He tried and found that the door was open, so he pushed the door in directly. When Yusheng came to the studio on the second floor and opened the door, he found that Yamada goblins had completely changed their appearance. He was wearing a comfortable sportswear, and his long blond hair was tied into a horsetail. With dark circles under his eyes, he was frowning and biting his teeth, tapping the keyboard on his laptop. "Ah, here you are. Are you ready?" Yamada goblin noticed Yusheng at the door and slowly raised his head. "Well, yes. Are you still working on it?" "Well, but it''s over. You go downstairs and wait a minute. I''ll be right away." "OK, I''ll wait for you in the living room." The two guys who have had a liver explosion for many days can''t talk any more. After a cold exchange, they do their own things. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Keep you waiting!" "Hoo Hoo..." When Yamada Genie finally finished the manuscript and dressed up downstairs, she shouted to Yusheng happily. It turned out that the other party had been sleeping on the sofa. Finally, the momentum of the drum was immediately released. Helpless Yamada goblin walked to Yusheng and woke him up. "Hmm? Goblin, you''ve done it." Yusheng rubbed his eyes and sat up from the sofa. Looking at the energetic Yamada goblin, he felt a little incredible. "How are you in good shape? It''s clear that you were half dead when you coded just now." "Forget it, let''s start exchanging manuscripts." the short sleep didn''t make Yusheng recover completely, but he was also a little energetic. Yamada goblin was a little unhappy at Yusheng''s disappointing appearance, but considering everyone''s state, she didn''t say much, so she directly exchanged her manuscript with Yusheng''s. "Eh, eh. Oh, Ho ~ Si Guoyi ~" when Yusheng read the manuscript of Yamada goblin, his tired body was immediately excited by the interesting content inside. "Mr. Yamada, you write great!" Yusheng shouted to the Yamada goblin excitedly. As a result, he found that the other party was holding his manuscript, blushing, gnashing teeth and looking constipated. "Are you serious about this manuscript?" "Ah?" "Answer me." "Yes... It''s serious." Yusheng, who doesn''t know what''s going on, said with some uneasiness. "Really?" the mountain field goblin who got the answer was so excited that he knocked on the tea table with the manuscript, and then rolled on the ground. "Ah ah ah ah!" "What''s the matter with you?" "I can''t win ~" Yamada said in frustration as she lay on the ground. "In this way, I can''t win at all. You''re too cunning!" "Eh? Is my novel so interesting?" "I didn''t say that. How dare you let me read this kind of thing." then Shantian goblin ran upstairs with tears in her eyes. "Hey, what''s going on?" some confused Yusheng had to drive Yamada goblins up the stairs. "To be interesting, your manuscript is not much better than mine. But compared with these, your manuscript is written for one person." Yusheng opens the door of the studio and sees Yamada''s evil spirit standing by the balcony with a helpless look. "After reading this manuscript, my feelings will be shaken. There are only me and your sister, Mr. eromanga." "Ah!" Yusheng was shocked when he heard the words of Yamada goblin. Regardless of why the other party would shake his feelings after reading the manuscript, he asked in panic, "you! How do you know?" "After reading it, I''ll know. After all, it reveals the feeling that Mr. elomana is my sister. There was some doubt before, and now it''s confirmed." Yamada goblin said reluctantly waving the manuscript in his hand. "Really? I also want my sister to read the novel." "Really? That''s good," said Yamada''s goblin blushing. "This 300 page warm love letter will certainly convey your feelings to the past." "Eh? Love letter!" Chapter 342 "Wait a minute, show me." Yusheng was a little flustered, so he shouted to the mountain demon and took his manuscript back. "Er ah..." before, in order to catch up with the manuscript, his brain became a little stiff because of his liver explosion. Yusheng also wrote what he thought, and took his daily relationship with shawu as a reference. Now, after reviewing the manuscript, Yusheng found that the words, sentences and feelings expressed in it were like this, and immediately became very embarrassed. "Tut Tut, I thought you were an exhibitionist, but I didn''t realize it at all." Yamada goblin reluctantly walked away from Yusheng, took his manuscript back and put it into the shredder. "Ah, what are you doing? Why are you doing this? Such a good work..." Yusheng looked at the treated waste paper in some panic and said. "Thank you for your compliment, but I lost. It''s meaningless to stay without her to draw illustrations." "But..." "Well, that''s it. But just because I lost this time doesn''t mean you won." "What''s the difference?" "So you''re really slow. I''ll win next time." Yamada goblin said to Yusheng after adjusting his mood. "So what are you going to do next? You won''t say you don''t want to show it to your sister." "This..." Yusheng scratched his head in some embarrassment and entanglement. "Gee, is your sister your own sister?" "No, although it''s my sister, it''s not related by blood." "Tut, no wonder." "What are you talking about?" "Nothing? Do you want to show your sister this manuscript?" "Yes! Show her! It''s all done." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the room, gauze fog was thinking hard about how to draw next to the computer when he suddenly heard a voice from the next door. "Hey! What are you doing? Are you serious? Falling is not just an injury..." "It doesn''t matter. This distance is not a problem. Besides, you didn''t skip before." "I didn''t jump over. I built a bridge with a hook. Otherwise, I''ll lend you the hook." "Why do you have so many strange things? But forget it, I can still keep this distance." Although the content of the dialogue sounds strange, shawu still hears that the two people who leave the dialogue are the Shantian goblin next door and his brother. "Brother, why are you with that woman again?" shawu thought a little depressed and was ready to peek at what was going on. "Mr. elomana!" when shawu came to the window, he suddenly heard Yusheng calling his pseudonym and was startled. However, it was still strange to open the curtains and found that Yusheng stepped on the railing of the balcony of the mountain demon''s house next door. "Gauze fog! I''ll go there now!" "Brother!" shawu looked at Yusheng, and suddenly opened the window and shouted with some worry. "The leap of faith can be used in this place!" "Please press W + right mouse button + space to jump..." "Fool!" "Brother!" "You have lost synchronization..." "Brother!" "Fool!" The manuscript paper danced in the air and slowly scattered in the yard. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Bata..." Zhenbai looked at the pressure pen that suddenly slipped from his hand and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. "Cousin?" I don''t know why, Zhenbai suddenly wants to see Yusheng and talk to each other, so he can''t help standing up and walking out of the room. The computer screen is displaying the cartoon just drawn by Zhenbai. "Liang Jun ~ you''ll be fine. Don''t sleep over..." Before, in order to be lazy, Yusheng decided to change the plot task given to Zhenbai every day to let Zhenbai watch TV dramas and change the content into comics. This time, it happened to be the scene of the hero''s car accident on TV. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hmm?" a sudden throb in his heart made Yuban Meiqin, who was learning, raise his head and look out of the window. "What''s the matter? Sister Yuban?" Chu Chun looked at Yuban Meiqin who suddenly raised his head and asked strangely. "Ah, nothing? It''s just like suddenly feeling that something has happened." yusaka Meiqin replied absently. "Ah, elder sister. If you''re tired of learning, just say it directly. In fact, we also want to have a rest." "No... it''s not like this... Forget it, let''s have a rest." yusaka Meiqin didn''t say much when she heard Baijing sunspot''s words, but asked everyone to have a rest. She frowned and came to the window and looked at the outside motionless. "Yuban Xuejie..." Chu Chun played Li. The three looked at Yuban Meiqin and looked at each other with some concern. "I''m fine." when she found that the three girls around her were worried about their appearance, yusaka Meiqin responded with a smile, but the smile looked reluctant. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh... Damn! Why don''t you answer the phone!" Yingli threw her mobile phone on the bed and shouted angrily. "Maybe there''s something wrong." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said methodically by tapping the keyboard. "But it''s been several hours since the morning. What can he do until he doesn''t answer the phone?" "I don''t know, but after all, we can''t ask Yu Shengjun to devote his time to our work. And..." at this point, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu pushed the anti blue light eyes on the bridge of his nose and looked at Yingli. "Yingli, if you always look so grumpy, I think Yusheng Jun will be a little afraid to see you. Such a temper won''t please boys." "Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu! I''m angry because of you. And I don''t need to be liked by others!" "Really? Then why did you pretend to be like that in school, miss?" "You!" "What''s the matter with me? I''m just telling the truth..." Some angry Yingli decided not to quarrel with xiazhiqiu Shiyu, so as not to get angry. So he dialed Yusheng''s phone again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well... Why did you come here?" Kato Hui looked at some familiar streets around him and asked himself strangely. Before, after going to the supermarket to buy something, Kato Hui went home. Along the way, Kato hye involuntarily began to think about some things in her mind. As a result, I was so confused that I went to another place. "HMM... it seems that Wang Jun''s house is ahead." Kato Hui looked at the familiar building not far away and hesitated to say hello to Yusheng. "Brother!" "Fool!" Suddenly, some confused voices of the two girls came. Kato Hui listened and found that there was a voice in it, which was the cry of sister shawu. "What''s the matter?" Kato Hui''s heart suddenly became a little flustered and walked towards Yusheng''s house. As a result, as soon as she walked outside the house, Kato Hui saw a blonde girl in Gothic Lori clothes rush out of the next door of Yusheng''s house, then came to the door of Yusheng''s house and rushed into the yard. Kato Hui looked at the girl''s face with a look of worry and fear. She couldn''t help being afraid. Then he entered Yusheng''s house with the girl''s footsteps. Chapter 343 "Really, Wang Jun is too reckless. How can he do such a thing?" Kato Hui complained to Yusheng lying on the hospital bed while cutting the apple. "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I just didn''t expect my feet to soften suddenly. But isn''t there nothing wrong with me?" Yusheng smiled awkwardly at the girl around him. Before, Yusheng couldn''t wait to share his finished manuscript with shawu. After visually measuring the distance from the balcony of Yamada goblin studio to the balcony of shawu room, he felt that he should be able to jump over with his physical quality. As a result, because he had been burning his liver all night before, when Yusheng was preparing to take off, he suddenly fell down from the second floor. Scared Yamada goblins and gauze fog to death. Kato Hui, who passed by Yusheng''s house, hurried into Yusheng''s yard when she saw Yamada goblins, and followed in to say hello. It was found that Yusheng was lying motionless on the grass in the yard. No matter how the mountain goblin shook him, he didn''t wake up. So the two hurried to make an emergency call and sent Yusheng to the hospital. Of course, before leaving, Kato Hui didn''t forget to comfort shawu and ask the other party whether to go to the hospital together. However, shawu may be stimulated by Yusheng''s recklessness. He thought of his parents and hid in the room. Helpless Kato Hui can only take an ambulance with Yamada goblins to the hospital. After going to the hospital for an examination, the doctor said that Yusheng just broke his leg, and everyone was relieved. As for why he couldn''t wake up before, it was also because of the pain that he fainted. Just in addition, he fell asleep and couldn''t wake up after staying up late for many days. Now, looking at Yusheng''s smiling face, Yamada goblins are angry. "You''re funny. You''ve broken your leg. There''s nothing wrong. Mingming told you not to jump." Yamada goblin shouted to Yusheng with resentment. "People will be scared to death by you, okay?" "Cousin." Zhenbai took Yusheng''s hand and showed a worried look on his face. "Sorry, I''m wrong. I''ll never do such a thing again." Yusheng looked at the three girls worried about themselves and sincerely apologized to them. "Compared with us, you''d better think about how to explain to your sister shawu when you go back. Before I came here today, I heard her crying in the room through the door." Yamada fairy looked at Yusheng and said faintly. "How is she now? I''m fine. She should know." Yusheng''s heart was immediately pulled up when he heard the description of Shantian goblin''s current situation of yarn fog. "OK, I told her about you before I came here. Then I couldn''t hear her cry, but there was no other reaction behind. So I don''t know what she was thinking in the room." "Well, I know. I''ll call her later." Yusheng said with some worry. Now he is very worried about the state of yarn fog. "Cousin..." at this time, Zhenbai suddenly shouted to Yusheng. "Well, Zhenbai. I''m all right. Don''t worry." Yusheng looked at Zhenbai''s worried appearance, smiled and rubbed each other''s head, so that he didn''t have to worry, and continued to ask Shantian goblins. "Hmm..." Zhenbai felt a little unhappy when he saw Yusheng''s transferred attention, but he didn''t say anything more. He just grabbed Yusheng''s hand and put his chest down. "By the way, goblin. The manuscript..." Yusheng didn''t finish asking the question, but he suddenly found that Yamada goblin and Kato Huiyi looked at themselves as if they had seen a ghost, and couldn''t help frowning. "Hmm? What''s the matter with you?" When Yusheng finished speaking, he suddenly felt that one of his hands touched a soft thing. He felt that some strange Yusheng couldn''t help grasping it, and then looked at it. As a result, I found that my hand was grasping the soft and full place of Zhenbai, and a crimson appeared on Zhenbai''s face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Cousin." "It''s so white! What are you doing!" Yusheng hurriedly pulled his hand back, although he continued to feel it with some regret. But under the gaze of the other two girls around him, Yusheng dare not continue to do anything bad. "Worry about cousin, it''s hard here..." Zhenbai said and wanted to hold Yusheng''s hand and press it back to his chest to let the other party understand his feelings. "OK, OK. It''s really white. I know and understand your mind. My cousin knows you''re worried about me. Thank you very much. But just touch there." Yusheng was so embarrassed that he pulled his hand back, raised his hands that had nowhere to be placed, and then looked at Kato Hui and Yamada goblins. "Well... You know, she really has no common sense." "Hum! Who knows if you usually teach her what she did just now." Yamada goblin said disdainfully, and then looked at Yusheng with contempt on his face. "Well." Kato Hui''s face had no expression, but Yusheng felt that her eyes had lost their high light, as if he agreed with Yamada goblin. "No, I really don''t. believe me." Yusheng shouted helplessly at the two girls. "Cousin!" Zhenbai pulls Yusheng''s hand back while Yusheng is defending. "Well, Zhenbai stop making trouble." Yusheng saw this and had to put his hand on Zhenbai''s head and touch her head. After this operation, Zhenbai seemed to give up the plan of putting Yusheng''s hand on his chest, and narrowed his eyes for some enjoyment. Therefore, Yusheng is finally relieved. "NAH... Didn''t you ask about your manuscript just now?" Yamada goblin looked at the interaction between Yusheng and Zhenbai, inexplicably tasted something, and made a sound to draw Yusheng''s attention back. "Manuscript?" Kato Hui asked strangely. "Well, I had a competition with a work of goblins before. By the way, Hui, did you know each other with goblins?" "Well, Miss Yamada is very powerful." Kato Huihui sincerely sighed. "Sister Kato, don''t do this. In fact, it''s nothing?" Yamada goblin didn''t know why she suddenly became modest in the face of Kato Hui, but seeing her head held high, she obviously felt very happy about Kato Hui''s praise. "Now that you know each other, I don''t need to introduce you. But, goblin. How''s the manuscript?" Yusheng asked nervously. "I''ve collected all the manuscripts and handed them to your sister." "Ah! You have given it to shawu? What did she say?" "What do you say?" Yamada fairy frowned. "She seems to hate me a little, but I told her the cause and effect of the matter, and my attitude towards me was a little better. Hey, did you speak ill of me in front of her?" "How can it be? I''ve been saying good things about you." "Then how could she treat me like that?" "I wonder, too. I want to ask you." "Hmm..." Yamada goblin thought for a while, and didn''t know whether Yusheng was true or false. "Forget it. Anyway, she knows about the manuscript. She said she would wait until you come back." "Really? That''s good." Yusheng heard the answer of Yamada goblin, and he was a little relieved. He smiled again on his face. Kato Hui silently peeled the apple, listened to the dialogue between Yusheng and Yamada goblins, and looked back and forth between them from time to time. She felt that there was a story between Yamada goblins and Yusheng. Chapter 344 "Well, nothing. It''s just a fracture. It''s better to cultivate for a period of time." the doctor who examined Yusheng was the doctor who looked like a frog when he was hospitalized last time. After helping Yusheng have a routine examination, he comforted the girl who was worried. "That''s good." "But boy, last time it was a car accident, this time it was a jump from a building. Don''t always have trouble with yourself if you have nothing. Life is actually very beautiful." "Yes. I know." Yusheng responded awkwardly. After all, he lost it in the hands of the same doctor twice. Yusheng didn''t say much. "Well, have a good rest. I''ll leave first." "You know, don''t think about death all day." Yamada goblin couldn''t help mocking Yusheng after the doctor left. "I know, I know. However, I''m going to be hospitalized for a period of time. What can Zhenbai and shawu do? Who can help me take care of them." Yusheng said his worry after dealing with Yamada goblins. At the same time, his eyes looked at Kato Hui and Yamada goblins from time to time. In fact, it''s enough to have Yamada goblins to help take care of them, but before Yusheng heard each other''s words, shawu didn''t seem to be very cold about Yamada goblins, so she hoped that Kato Huineng could help. After all, her relationship with shawu was OK. But he was embarrassed to bother the other party to come to his house, so Yusheng had to cover up and say that, and was ashamed of his shamelessness. "I''ll come. X2" Kato Hui and Yamada goblins, after hearing Yusheng''s worry, found Yusheng''s eyes, naturally understood each other''s meaning, and said in unison. As a result, the two people spoke at the same time and looked at each other. "Oh, why bother you." Yusheng pretended to be polite when he saw that his goal had been achieved. "Cut! Stop pretending. Didn''t you just want us to take care of them for you?" Yamada goblin pointed out Yusheng''s idea impolitely, which made Yusheng feel very embarrassed. "It doesn''t matter. Wang Jun is in hospital now. As a friend, it''s OK to help." "I''m really sorry to bother you. I''ll repay you when I leave the hospital. Thank you." Yusheng looked down and said to the two girls very sincerely. "Thank you." some ignorant Zhenbai also realized that it might be related to himself, so he learned to thank them like Yusheng. "It''s all right. Are we all friends?" Yamada goblin can ignore his thanks to Yusheng, but he still feels a little embarrassed about Zhenbai. So then he looked at Kato Hui and changed the topic. "Speaking of it, sister Kato, we''ll take turns then." "That''s right. After all, everyone has their own business, and I''m sorry to bother you too much. It would be nice if you could spare some time to help." "Gee, shut up. Don''t you think you''re very hypocritical now?" "Well, I''ll shut up." the punctured Yusheng said shyly. "Well, sister Kato, let''s take turns. Let''s discuss it when we go back. And then I''ll help you with a key. In case you can''t get into his house." at this point, Yamada goblin glared at Yusheng. Nong Yusheng is a little embarrassed. "It''s all right. I have the key to Wang Jun''s house." "Eh? You have the key to his house?" Yamada goblin was stunned when she heard Kato Hui''s words. Then she was so suspicious that she glanced back and forth between Yusheng and Kato Hui. Her eyes slowly became like looking at a scum man. "Cough..." Yusheng was so numb that he had to explain. "The doctor also said before that. I was hospitalized here once before. We didn''t know each other at that time and Zhenbai hasn''t lived here yet, so please help me look after the yarn fog." Speaking of this, Yusheng also realized that Zhenbai was not familiar with Kato Hui, so he took Zhenbai''s hand and said to Kato Hui, "well, I don''t know whether the goblin told you about Zhenbai. I haven''t told you before. Zhenbai lacks common sense in life." "Well, I know. I had a little contact with Zhenbai before. It''s just like it''s no common sense to let you touch her chest just now." Kato Hui looked at Yusheng holding Zhenbai''s hand and said expressionless, unable to see the joys and sorrows on her face. "Hui, very good." at this time, Zhenbai also looked at Kato Hui and said to Yusheng. "Hum, sister Kato, don''t trust this guy so easily. Who knows if he really doesn''t have common sense, or he deliberately taught it like this." Yamada said disdainfully. Suddenly, Yusheng felt a little surprised. He just slept for a period of time. How did he feel that the hearts of Zhenbai and Yamada goblins were captured by Kato Hui. However, Kato did not care too much, but continued to talk about the key. "HMM... I forgot to return the key to Wang Jun before talking about it. When Yusheng leaves the hospital, I''ll return the key to you." "This......" hearing that Kato Hui wants to return the key to himself, Yusheng doesn''t know how to deal with it. Inexplicably, he hopes that the other party can continue to keep the key. So Yusheng couldn''t help looking at another person with his own home key - Yamada goblin. "It doesn''t matter, sister Kato, keep it. With this guy dying, who knows when to ask you to help take care of people." he received Yusheng''s eyes. Although he didn''t know what the other party was thinking, Yamada goblin advised Kato Hui to keep the key. After all, I also have the key to Yusheng''s house. It seems strange that I want to keep it against the background of Kato Hui''s return of the key. "But don''t you have the key? I''ll just look for you then." Kato Hui looked at Yamada goblin and said with unclear meaning. "That... That... I may not be at home sometimes." Yamada goblin felt as if he had been seen through and said awkwardly. "Hui, just keep it. You can come to my house at any time." Yusheng thought about it. He thought that Yamada goblin made sense. He knew that the system would make him disappear for some time one day, so he also advised him. "OK. I''ll disturb Wang Jun." "It''s all right." Yusheng responded politely. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well... Do you have any delicious food?" the next day, Yusheng looked at the hospital food on the plate and said helplessly. Although the food in the hospital is not bad, Yusheng is naturally picky when he enjoys the food made by Yamada goblins for three or two days. "Hey, I knew you were picky about food." because today is the weekend, Kato Hui has been taking care of Yusheng in the hospital. After helping shawu prepare lunch and dinner, Yamada goblin came to the meaning with Zhenbai. After hearing Yusheng''s words, he proudly brought out the food he brought. "Wow! Goblin! You are so sweet. I love you so much." Yusheng ate Yamada goblin''s box lunch happily. "You... You like it." although knowing that Yusheng didn''t mean that, Yamada goblin blushed with embarrassment. Then he handed another Bento to Kato Hui. "Sister Kato, I''ll prepare yours too." "Thank you, goblin." Kei Kato thanked him and finished the Bento. "Well, it''s delicious." "Yes, the goblin''s cooking level is excellent, much better than me." Yusheng said to Kato Hui happily. "Well, yes." Kato Hui looked at the Bento in his hand and was in a daze after hearing Yusheng''s words. Chapter 345 "Yu Shengjun. We came to see you on behalf of the class." Just as Yusheng followed the three girls to eat Shantian goblin''s Bento, a familiar voice suddenly came from outside the ward. Gaosha Zhihui and bibin Jieyi entered the ward with a bag of things. "Ha ha, Yusheng Jun. we know that the food in the hospital is bad, so we specially brought you... Then... When..." when you bibin Jieyi happily pulled out the lunch box you brought behind Gao Sha Zhihui, you found that the people inside were also eating lunch, and the whole person froze. "Er... Ha ha, monitor, thank you so much for coming to see me." Yusheng said hurriedly, looking at the embarrassed look of the two people opposite. "The students in the class heard that Yusheng Jun cares about you when you are hospitalized, so we came to see you as representatives." Gao Sha Zhihui took Yusheng''s words and showed his intention. "Sorry, we didn''t know you had something to eat. This..." you felt a little embarrassed when bibin Jieyi looked at the lunch box in his hand. "It doesn''t matter. Let it go. I''ll keep it for supper." Yusheng said considerately in order not to embarrass each other. I''m just worried about whether this food is made by bibin Jieyi and whether I can eat it. "Mr. Yusheng, let''s see you." Just as Yusheng put away the Bento tied by bibin, a familiar voice came from outside. "Ha ha, we are worried about the poor food in the hospital, so we specially brought you... Then... When..." when Zuo Tianlei took the lead in walking into the ward with a bento and saw the scene in the ward, the words behind froze. "What''s the matter? Zuo tiansang?" early spring, Shi Li followed Baijing sunspot and Yuban Meiqin out of Zuo Tianzi''s back and asked each other strangely. "Er... This..." Satay teardrop helplessly pointed to the Bento that Yusheng had just put down and the food he was eating. "Er..." immediately, Yuban Meiqin and the three looked at the bentos, snacks and snacks brought by their four. "Hahaha, you just come. Why do you bring so many things?" Yusheng saw this and took the things in the girls'' hands again and put them on one side. "Sorry, we didn''t know you were already having dinner. We still wanted to bring some delicious food before dinner." yusaka Meiqin said with some embarrassment, because the idea of bringing Bento was put forward by herself, and now he collided with others. "It''s all right. I eat a lot. I''ll try the food you bring." "That''s good." yusaka Meiqin also breathed a sigh when she heard Yusheng''s answer. "Kowtow... Yusheng, you didn''t sleep." "No sleep, please come in." Yusheng heard that Yingli was the one knocking at the door, so he asked the other party to come in. "Well, it''s not that I want to bring you something, but my mother wants me to bring this... East... West... Over..." Familiar words, familiar scenes. When Yingli came into the ward with a pair of bentos, like the previous two groups of girls, she couldn''t speak clearly when she saw the lunch box put by the bed. "Ha ha, I''m really bothering my aunt." Yusheng scratched his head in embarrassment, then took Yingli''s lunch and put it by the bed. "She is also worrying about it blindly. She told her not to use it. She had to let me come here as a bento and said that the food in the hospital was bad." Yingli was embarrassed to complain about her mother and stood aside. "Kowtow... Mr. Yusheng, wake up." "Oh! Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, why are you here." there was no need for Yu to make a noise. Yingli seemed to have found an antidote to ease the embarrassment. She took the initiative to go to the door and opened the door for Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Yingli, you are all here. Why can''t I come here? At least I and Yusheng Jun are partners." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu then responded to Yingli, came into the ward, and found that Yusheng''s bedside in the ward was full of girls, especially all kinds of lunch boxes. Immediately, Shiyu of xiazhiqiu quietly hid the things in his hand behind him. "Ha? Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, what have you brought here?" the sharp eyed Yingli found Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s behavior and naturally jumped out to make trouble and shouted to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Tut, I just don''t think there''s anything new about giving fruit. I think the food in the hospital is not very good, so I bought some food to send to Yusheng Jun." seeing that it can''t be concealed, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is lucky not to hide it. He took out the lunch box behind him and put it by Yusheng''s bed. "Tut Tut, I bought all the food." "It''s all right, it''s all right. It''s good to have your mind." Yusheng was afraid that they would quarrel in the ward, so he quickly made a sound and made a round. "Ha, what did you bring with you, Ying Li Li? It can''t be this Bento." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu doesn''t know how to find out the Bento of Ying Li Li at once, which makes Yu Sheng look at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu like non-human. "That''s it." "Tut Tut, it should not have been done by Yingli. After all, with Yingli''s housework level, I''m afraid it''s going to poison Yusheng Jun." "Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu! What do you know!" the pierced Yingli shouted bluntly in order not to lose the game. "Yu Shengjun! Excuse me!" when Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu were about to quarrel, another girl''s voice came from the door. "Ah, seven seas. Don''t you have to work?" Yusheng said hello to each other happily when he saw the green mountain seven seas coming in. "Just finished. I want to visit Yusheng Jun. I''m sorry I didn''t bring anything." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''ll be happy when you come." "Yes, I''m so sorry." hearing that Yusheng didn''t care, Qingshan Qihai breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, because of the financial constraints, Qingshan Qihai also made a bento and put it in his bag. As a result, she was embarrassed to take out the same things in the ward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the green mountains and seven seas came, they came to Zhenbai. Then the girls standing by Yusheng''s bed looked at other girls they knew or didn''t know, and fell into silence. "Ha ha, thank you so much for coming to see me. Thank you, thank you." Yusheng felt a little embarrassed, so he took the initiative to thank you. "Tut tut Tut, those who come to see you are lovely girls. You don''t just associate with girls at ordinary times." Yamada goblin observed the crowd coming from behind and looked at Yusheng suspiciously. "Ha ha, how could it be. Maybe the male friend didn''t come here." Yusheng explained with some numbness in his scalp. "Yusheng, I came to see you." When an Yilun also entered the ward with a fruit basket, Yusheng was almost moved to cry. "Er... Since there are people, I''ll go first if I have something else to do." when an Yilun came in, he found that the atmosphere in the ward seemed very bad, threw the fruit on the ground and ran away. "..." after the only male who came to visit Yusheng slipped away, the scene in the ward was very embarrassing. Mr. noghara, who witnessed all this in the next bed, looked at more than half of the hospital boxed lunch in his hand and felt that he was too full to eat. "I have some doubts that Mr. Yusheng won''t come and go with us with the mentality of casting a net." Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu took up the words of Yamada goblin and said his own thoughts. Chapter 346 "I have some doubts that Mr. Yusheng won''t come and go with us with the mentality of casting a net." Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu took up the words of Yamada goblin and said his own thoughts. When the voice of xiazhiqiu Shiyu just fell, the ward fell into silence. "Tut Tut, all of you here are lovely girls. There are no boys at all. Don''t you think it''s very abnormal, Mr. Yusheng?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng and said. "Tut tut Tut, it seems that this elder sister spoke well. You guy, I was almost hoodwinked by your performance." Yamada goblin kept up with the rhythm of Shiyu in xiazhiqiu and continued to speak ill of Yusheng, bringing everyone''s ideas to his side. "I''m not, I don''t. I just think everyone is a friend." Yusheng naturally can''t let these two guys slander himself, especially when other girls have something wrong with their eyes. "Yes, Mr. Yusheng won''t be such a person." "Jieyi sauce." Gao Sha Zhihui pulled it with some worry. She was excited by bibin Jieyi. "Elder sister, I''ll tell you. This ape is a lecherous bastard at all. You see, now he finally shows his horse''s feet." when Heiko Baijing heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s attack on Yusheng, he brightened his eyes and took the opportunity to slander Yuban Meiqin. "Sunspot! Don''t talk nonsense. They should just be joking." yusaka Meiqin refuted Baijing sunspot to protect Yusheng, although she was skeptical. "Tut! Elder sister, you still defend this guy at this time. You should polish your eyes." "Well, Bai jingsang, Mr. Yusheng should not be such a person." "That''s right." Satay teardrop and Chuchun Shuli came out to persuade Baijing sunspot when they saw that Baijing sunspot didn''t give up. "Tut tut Tut, Yu Shengjun, it seems that you not only spread the net widely, but also have a small mesh. Even these junior high school children don''t let go. What have you done to protect you so?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said faintly, looking at you bibin Jieyi and Baijing Heizi. "Hey, I''m on your side. Who do you say is a child?" as the youngest mountain fairy present, she was not happy when she heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words. "Yes, you woman, what are you talking about? We are high school students! Is there something wrong with your eyes? Can''t you see our school uniforms?" yusaka Meiqin and Heiko Baijing look young because of their figure. Now they feel a little angry after being attacked by xiazhiqiu Shiyu, and Heiko Baijing scolds xiazhiqiu Shiyu as a representative. "Hmm? Oh, I''m really sorry. I didn''t pay attention to your school uniforms. So you are my classmates. You just look too young." although Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said sorry, he didn''t mean to apologize at all. "Ah, you woman, do you want to teach you a lesson." Baijing sunspot''s anger surged up. "Forget it, forget it. Sunspot, people have apologized." yukaka Meiqin and others quickly grabbed some angry Baijing sunspot. "But! Elder sister! This woman doesn''t look like an apology." Baijing sunspot said to Yuban Meiqin with some grievances. "Cough, I''m a senior three student. If you guess correctly, you should be my younger sister, so you should maintain some respect for me, younger generation!" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu may think it''s very interesting to find a new teaser, so he continues to provoke. "Tut Tut, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. You are really you. Even in front of strangers, you are so annoying." Yingli looked at the scene and couldn''t help stabbing each other. "Hmm?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu turned his head to Yingli. "That''s better than your lack of frankness. How can you pretend to be tired?" "Who do you say is pretending!" "You''ve taken your seat according to the number. Do you need my hint and repeat it?" "You!" Yingli is gnashing her teeth and staring at Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. "Well... Sister Shiyu, we are all classmates. There''s no need to do this." Gao Sha Zhihui made a voice and gently reminded Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu to pay attention to politeness. "OK, I''m just saying some facts." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was holding the winning ticket and fiddled with his long black hair. "But you can''t do that either." you bibin Jieyi said with a frown that she had a poor sense of xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "Oh? What should I do?" said Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, approaching from bibin Jieyi, and their heads were close together. "I......" after bibin''s clothes were approaching, he felt a little flustered and didn''t know what to do. "Early spring, this schoolgirl is so powerful." Zuo Tianlei looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and whispered to the girl around him. "Yes, you see, Bai jingsang is very angry." "All right, all right. Sister Shiyu, you''d better say less." seeing xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s tongue fighting with the girls, Yusheng felt that he couldn''t go on like this, so he had to give a voice to ''advise'' each other. "What''s the matter? Yu Shengjun doesn''t want me to talk back to the topic just now, so he feels guilty?" "I''m not guilty, OK? It''s just the first time we met. You look like this..." Yusheng was helpless, but he didn''t finish. I hope Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu can understand what he meant. "Oh? What''s wrong with my appearance?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked deliberately. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That..." just when Yusheng didn''t know how to make xiazhiqiu Shiyu honest, Kato Hui raised his hand. "Hmm?" at this time, everyone finally noticed that there was a girl sitting next to Yusheng. "Well... This is the ward. Isn''t it good for everyone to make such a noise?" Kato Hui said and pointed to Mr. noghara, who was watching a good play in the next bed. "It''s all right, it''s all right. You go on." Mr. noghara, who watched with interest, felt it was a pity to be interrupted, so he waved his hand so that everyone didn''t mind his existence. However, since I remembered that there were others, everyone naturally became a little reserved. "Hum, anyway, the food is delivered to you. It''s up to you whether you eat it or not. But don''t forget the plot. I''m leaving." Yingli took the lead in leaving the ward after leaving a word. "Well, let''s go, Mr. Yusheng, take good care of yourself." Gao Sha Zhihui, who felt a little embarrassed to stay, said and left with her reluctant by bibin Jieyi. "Well, Yusheng Jun, have a good rest. We won''t bother you." although Yuban Meiqin still wants to stay here for a while, she hesitated and decided to go back first and come back when there is no one here next time. "You woman, I''m not finished with you." before Baijing sunspot left, he dropped a cruel word towards xiazhiqiu Shiyu, and was caught up with Yuban Meiqin by Zuo tianyizi and Chuchun Shila. "Mr. Yusheng, you are very interesting here, but I don''t seem to be very popular. So I won''t stay much. I''ll leave first." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said goodbye to Yusheng gracefully and then Shi Shiran left the ward. "Hey! Where did you know such a vicious woman?" as soon as Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu left, Shantian goblin asked Yusheng with some dissatisfaction. "I..." "Little sister, it''s not good to speak ill of people behind their backs." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who had just left, suddenly poked out his head and said to Yamada goblin. All of a sudden, Yamada''s face was black. "Ha, sister Shiyu, go slowly." seeing this, Yusheng had to say goodbye to xiazhiqiu Shiyu again. Chapter 347 "I''m so sorry to let Qihai see such a scene. So does Hui." when there are only Zhenbai, Yamada goblin, Qingshan Qihai and Kato Hui left in the ward, Yusheng reluctantly apologizes to Qingshan Qihai and Kato Hui. "It doesn''t matter. Yu Shengjun." before, Castle Peak and seven seas didn''t know everyone, so they didn''t have an illustration. They just stayed beside Zhenbai and silently watched the development of things. Now the only people who come to visit are themselves. After that, the green mountains and seven seas can''t stay any longer. "Well, since Mr. Yusheng has no problem, I''ll leave first." "Hmm? Are you going to work?" Yusheng asked strangely. "Er... Yes." Qingshan Qihai was embarrassed to stay, so he told a little lie. "OK. Goodbye then. Be careful on the way." Yusheng glanced at the Bento Box piled up like a mountain by the bed and said goodbye to Qingshan Qihai with some regret. "Hui, thank you so much just now." when Qingshan Qihai left, Yusheng immediately thanked Kato Hui for blocking the "war" between the girls just now. "Well, nothing. I just think Wang Jun looks very embarrassed, so remind them." Kato Hui waved his hand and said Yusheng doesn''t care. "Speaking of it, I''ll go back first." "Hmm? Are you going back now?" Yusheng was a little surprised at Kato Hui''s departure and wanted to talk to each other for a while. After all, it''s rare to have such a chance to stay together for a long time. "Well, there''s something else at home." "OK. I can''t send you now. Be careful on the way. Remember to give me a message when you get home." "Well, I will." Kato nodded and got up and left the ward. Walking in the corridor, I couldn''t help sighing when I recalled the girls standing in the ward just now. Then in the ward, Yusheng chatted with Yamada goblins and Zhenbai for some time. Seeing the sun outside the window slowly falling, Yusheng said to Yamada goblins. "It''s school again tomorrow. Zhenbai and gauze fog will trouble you, goblin." "Although I saw your ugly side again today, don''t worry. Promise good things and I''ll do it." "What do you mean my ugly side?" Yusheng said in tears and laughter. "But thank you." "Well, I won''t bring you dinner. After all, there''s a lot to eat here." after that, Yamada goblin got up and pulled reluctant Zhenbai ready to leave. "Cousin ~" Zhenbai is pulled step by step and looks back at Yusheng. "Really obedient, you go back first." "HMM." although Zhenbai didn''t give up, he still walked away with Shantian goblins. "Mr. noghara, would you like to eat together?" when all the girls in the ward left, Yusheng looked at the Bento mountain by the bed and said to the person next door. "Forget it, I''m full of dog food." Mr. noghara said to Yusheng faintly with envy, jealousy and hatred. "Eh?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard the other party''s answer, but he wisely didn''t talk to the other party again to avoid stimulating the other party. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the following days, in addition to Kato Hui and Yamada goblins coming to visit Yusheng with Zhenbai every day, the previous girls will also appear in Yusheng''s ward from time to time. However, I don''t know if they have agreed. Basically, everyone came to see Yusheng at the wrong time. This also makes Yusheng breathe a sigh of relief. At least he doesn''t have to watch everyone quarrel. After a long time, seeing the girls changing batch after batch, Mr. noghara, who witnessed all this in the next bed, couldn''t help but say to Yusheng again with envy, jealousy and hatred: "young man, you can take it easy with so many girls." "Hahaha, sorry to disturb your rest." Yusheng looked at the resentment in each other''s eyes and didn''t know what to say. He could only smile awkwardly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hey, you guy, don''t just fish and be lazy in the hospital. You hurt your leg, not your hand." after Yusheng had a leisurely cultivation in the hospital for some time, Yingli couldn''t help looking for Shiyu again with xiazhiqiu. "Yu Shengjun, where are your reserve girls?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked maliciously after she followed Yingli into the room. "Sister Shiyu, don''t be kidding. What reserve girls? They are just my friends." Yusheng reluctantly said to xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Suddenly, Yusheng looked at xiazhiqiu Shiyu with his hands around his chest. Shiyu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said something. "Speaking of it, sister Shiyu, your joke seems to have got yourself in." "Oh? Yusheng Jun means you have ideas about me." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu quietly stood behind Yingli and said to Yusheng with a wary face. "Ha ha, I''m kidding. I''m kidding." Yusheng touched his head awkwardly and responded to the other party. "You two!" Yingli glared at them. "We''re here to discuss work. Don''t flirt here." "Er... Did you use the wrong word, Yingli pear?" Yusheng said to Yingli pear in some embarrassment. However, when looking at xiangxia Zhiqiu Shiyu, Yusheng suddenly found that there seemed to be a trace of ruddy on each other''s face. "Ha, this degree is flirting. There are a lot of times that Yingli and yushengjun fall in love." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu mocked Yingli unwilling to show weakness. "You!" "OK, OK. Let''s talk about work, talk about work." Yusheng shouted with a headache when he looked at the two people who were going to quarrel again. "Hum!" the two girls humed to each other, turned around and didn''t want to see each other again. "OK, Yingli. How''s our current progress?" Yusheng asked Yingli reluctantly, diverting each other''s attention. At the same time, some wonder whether the two people are different from each other in legend. They have known each other for so long and cooperate together. Why do you still have to quarrel as soon as you meet. "In painting, I have painted a lot, and the content is enough to make one. However, I feel there is still time, so I want to make more. After all, if there is only one book, the plot development is not enough, I''m afraid it won''t be so attractive to readers." "Really? Can your body endure continuous painting?" Yusheng asked with some worry, although he knew the efficiency of Yingli. "It''s all small problems. Just send me the story you should add." "What about sister Shiyu?" "I''ve made more than half of the content you told me during this period, but I don''t know whether it meets your requirements. It has been sent to your mailbox." "Really? I''ll ask the goblin to bring my notebook for me. I''ll reply to you then." "Well. But does the goblin mean the girl in strange clothes that day?" "Sister Xue, if you say so, she will be angry when she hears it." Yusheng reluctantly says to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "I see. But there''s something you should prepare in advance." "Oh? What''s up?" "The publishing business, after all, is a little bold, so you''d better communicate with the publishing house." "Well, I see." after hearing each other''s words, Yusheng was surprised and couldn''t help frowning. Chapter 349 Yingli looked at the two people who had gone offline in the group and leaned back weakly. It is impossible to give up the book of "edge x space" on CM this summer. After all, it is also something that I have worked hard for a long time. However, Yingli feels that she should let Yusheng and xiazhiqiu Shiyu have a try in traditional literature. Although I like this story, I can''t catch this story for myself regardless of Yusheng''s interests. After all, Yusheng just helps himself out of the friendship between friends. So Yingli finally made such a decision. Of course, after making a decision, there will still be emotions. Yingli, who felt a little depressed and upset, lay down in her own bed. "Yingli, you can take a bath." "I see, mom." In the bathroom, the fog filled the air, and the hot water with appropriate temperature did not take away Yingli''s worries. Yingli wants to talk to someone. Talk about this time and vent. "You can''t find Yusheng. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu will laugh at me. Neither can my mother." After thinking about it, Yingli took the mobile phone aside and sent a message to one of her peers. "How are you doing? Elomanga." "Not much. Important people are in hospital." "Really? I''m so sorry." "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a big problem. It should be back soon." "Really, I wish that man a speedy recovery." "Thank you. But what about you? How are you doing?" "Not much. My book will be painted again." "What''s the matter? Didn''t you get a great story from your friends before? And haven''t you already drawn one?" "It''s true, but there have been some changes." "What happened." "In short, the core of the story is a little out of routine. Although the story is great, I''m afraid it will cause great criticism. So I''m going to change my approach." "You don''t understand what you mean. You haven''t told me what story it is." "The story is..." before, Yingli didn''t tell each other the general plot out of confidentiality. But now the depressed Yingli didn''t take too much into account and subconsciously told each other. "That''s the story. What do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha, I can''t digest it." Yingli smiled at the other party''s speechless appearance. "So it''s hard to deal with this story, so my friend plans to adjust to the direction of traditional literature. So in order to cooperate with him, I decided not to use the book I drew before this time, so as not to let anyone who has read my book look at his novels with colored glasses." "What do you say? Your friend really... Doesn''t know what to say." "Hey, I feel the same way. I think his novel is well written. I asked him for help. It turned out like this, which wasted me a lot of time." after that, Yingli thought about it, because she trusted each other and continued. "I''ll just send you the part I drew. But don''t reveal it." "Well, I won''t tell anyone. But who''s your friend? Do I know him?" "You not only know each other, but also know each other very well." Yingli replied with a bad smile after thinking about it. "I know you very well? Who is it?" "It''s Lao Wang next door!" "Lao Wang next door!!!!!" "Yes, it''s him, the author of five seconds. You drew illustrations for him." Yingli felt a little strange after sending a message to the other party. As a result, she didn''t reply for a long time. "Well, I still have some things. I''ll go down first and talk later." "OK. But don''t tell others." Yingli looked at each other''s reply, which was a little strange, but they also exchanged their unpublished works, so Yingli didn''t doubt anything. Then he handed out the book he had drawn before. "Yes, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone." "Hoo..." after venting, Yingli put her mobile phone aside and poured it comfortably into the bathtub. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Is it really my brother?" Shawu looked at what Baimu Yingli said in the chat record. Her heart beat faster and faster, almost jumping to her throat. Especially after knowing that such a story about brother sister love was written by Lao Wang next door, the yarn fog almost suffocated and couldn''t breathe. After a fluster, shawuqiang calmed down and hurriedly ended his dialogue with Baimu Yingli. Then he found that the other party also sent his painted "edge x space". Click open the file, yarn fog simply looked it up. As a result, looking at some familiar faces of the hero, shawu became more and more sure that her brother who was in hospital was writing such a story. "What was my brother thinking when he wrote this story?" when I recalled the story, shawu began to blush. The extremely shy gauze fog finally left the seat and fell on his bed. After covering himself with a quilt, he buried his face in the pillow. "Yuan x Kong", "the loveliest sister in the world"... Hee hee... Hei hei... " In the quilt, the gauze fog sent out happy laughter from time to time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yu Shengjun, have you made up your mind?" "Well, think about it." "Are you sure you want to do this?" "OK!" "Hoo ~ well, I''ll listen to you and be at your mercy." "Hey, we''re working together. What do you mean to be at my disposal? Don''t say anything so easily misunderstood." "Oh, what did Mr. Yusheng misunderstand?" "I......" Yusheng was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t say a complete sentence. "Well, don''t be kidding." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu chuckled with her mobile phone, then came to the window and opened the window, allowing the night breeze to blow across her cheeks and calming her excitement. "It''s hard for Yingli to do so." "She should be a little unhappy now." Yusheng asked carefully. "There must be some, but more is to help us. After all, Yingli is not a selfish person." "Sister Shiyu seems to know Yingli very well." "For the time being, after all, she always quarrels and can always touch some of her ideas." "In that case, I feel so stressed." "Has Mr. Yusheng figured out how to do it?" "Not yet. I don''t have any experience in this field, so I want to ask you." "It''s no use asking me. I don''t know what to do. But if we screw up, Yingli will be very angry." "Well... I''ll try my best not to disappoint Yingli. Sister, please come on in the next days." "Don''t be so polite. Mr. Yusheng subconsciously thinks of me. I''m glad he didn''t leave me." "How could it." Yusheng smiled shyly. "Sister Xue!" "Huh?" "Next, let''s work together." "Well, let''s work together. Mr. Yusheng." "Yes!" After the call, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu put down his cell phone and looked out of the window at the stars. A meteor struck and made her reach out. "Hey, interesting." Chapter 350 "Well, what theme should Yingli change?" The next day, when Yusheng woke up, he reviewed what happened yesterday. Especially about the part of "edge x space", after carefully recalling it, Yusheng found that he had missed something. That is to help Yingli think of the plot. It is a systematic task. Now Yingli says she wants to postpone "edge x space", which means that Yingli has nothing to draw now. This is likely to lead to the failure of the feathered mission. It is firmly unacceptable not to mention the task of punishing Yusheng for one year, which is more unacceptable than women''s clothes. Although the system mocked itself before, it is estimated that it will not be used within a year. But what if? As a single little virgin, feather students should say no to the system. So I began to think about what kind of plot to change for Yingli. After all, the previous five stories were given to pass for a variety of reasons. "Do you really want to give her father''s love like a mountain..." after carefully recalling the plot provided to Yingli before, Yusheng found that it seems that father''s love like a mountain is more suitable for the current situation. However, the plot inside makes Yusheng really tangle about whether he should get it out or not. Yusheng thought about it and decided to tell Yingli about it first, so that the other party wouldn''t get a book without a story to draw. "I''d like to tell you about the book. Give me a call when you''re free." because Yusheng estimated that the other party might be in class, he sent a message to the other party. Then Yusheng began to wait for Yingli''s reply in the hospital. As a result, I waited all day without waiting for the other party''s call. "Hey, what are you going to say about that?" just when Yusheng couldn''t wait and wanted to take the initiative, Yusheng found that Yingli came directly. "Oh, I want to talk about the plot of that book." Yusheng looked at the next bed, then remembered that Mr. noghara had gone out for a walk, so he was not so formal and let go. "Yuan x Kong" aren''t you going to go in the direction of traditional literature with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu? " "It''s not edge x empty, it''s another one." "Another one? You''ve figured out how to do it?" Yingli looked at Yusheng suspiciously. "Let''s just say it." Yusheng hesitated and said it in order to strengthen Yingli''s confidence. "What do you mean, for the time being? You mean you''ve figured it out." "Ha ha, think about it, think about it." Yusheng smiled awkwardly. "Why?" "Ah? What? Why?" "Why do you continue to help me get the story of the book? Don''t you think it''s troublesome? Obviously you''re going to get" edge x space "and have other things to do. Why?" Yingli looked at Yusheng with a strange look. "Why? I promised you." Yusheng said to Yingli with a smile after understanding the other party''s meaning. "Don''t you think it''s hard to do so many things?" "No hard work, no hard work. After all, I must do what I promised you. Besides, those things are not urgent and can be pushed back." Yusheng noticed something wrong with Yingli''s mood, but he didn''t know why, so he said with a smile, hoping the other party would be happy. "Meddlesome fool!" Yingli smiled at Yusheng and muttered in her mouth. "What are you talking about?" at the critical moment, Yusheng''s ears were always hard to use and asked Yingli again. "Nothing." Yingli changed the subject after adjusting her mood. "In other words, since you want to continue, what plot are you going to use, or the last few plots?" "This......" for a moment, Yusheng hesitated. Looking around, I think it''s strange to discuss something about the origin of life with Yingli in the environment of hospital ward. "What are you doing? You didn''t think about it at all, just fooled me over to comfort me." Yingli asked with a frown when she looked at Yusheng''s wriggling look. "No, no. of course I''ll think about it." Yusheng looked at Yingli with impatience and could only harden his head and tell Yingli his plan. "Tut! Abnormal!" as Yusheng expected, when Yusheng said his plan, Yingli first recalled the plot of "father''s love is like a mountain", then changed into a disdainful face and looked at Yusheng. Finally, she couldn''t help scolding Yusheng. "I didn''t think about it. In this case, father''s love is more suitable for you." "What is suitable for me? Pay attention to your words." Yingli''s face turned black when she heard Yusheng''s words. Couldn''t help yelling at Yusheng. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I don''t use the right words." "Forget it." after all, the other party is also helping herself, so Yingli didn''t continue to entangle with Yusheng. "However, it is true that in the current time, it is more convenient and better to draw father''s love like a mountain. It is also suitable for painting." "Yes, yes." yushengyingli agreed with himself, and immediately got excited. "So Yingli, don''t draw casually. I''ve set the characters today, and I''ve written some scripts at the beginning." "Oh, really? Let me see." "OK, I''ll get it out." Then Yingli sat next to Yusheng, watched the other party pick out the document from the computer, and roughly checked the text made by the other party today. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Mr. noghara felt a little dull in the ward. He was not as inconvenient to move as Yusheng. After waking up from his afternoon nap, he went out for a walk. After enjoying all the nurses and little sisters in the hospital, Mr. noghara hummed a little song to his own ward. However, when Mr. noghara opened the door and saw the scene inside, it was as bad as eating shit. After hesitating for a while, Mr. noghara decided to go out and enjoy it again to ease his mood. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hmm? Did anyone come here just now?" the voice of Mr. noghara opening the door awakened Yusheng and Yingli who were focused on the script. After raising his head, Yusheng looked in the direction of the door and found that no one was standing at the door, so he asked strangely. "I don''t know. It seems that someone came to open the door and left again." Yingli said, looking at the open door. "Oh, that, Yingli... Um..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because the two people came together to check the script before, they unconsciously put their heads close to the computer screen. As a result, their faces were close together. Before that, Mr. noghara, looking at Yusheng''s "intimacy" with Yingli, had a feeling of envy, jealousy and hatred in his heart. As a result, he opened the door and left. When Yusheng raised his hair and found no one, he was ready to grab his head and ask Yingli''s opinion. As a result, because their faces were too close, they accidentally kissed Yingli''s cheek. At this moment, the scene was very embarrassing. "Cough... Well... I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know you were so close to me." Yusheng immediately retracted his head and explained. "Well, I know." Yingli straightened her waist with an indifferent look. "I''ll go back first. You remember to send these to me." "Oh, OK." Yusheng doesn''t know what Yingli looks like now. He said with some advice. "Well, I''m leaving." then Yingli turned and left the ward. However, when Yingli walked out of the room, she was a little soft and leaned against the wall. One hand touched his beating heart, the other hand touched his kissed cheek. "What''s the matter with me?" Chapter 351 "Da Da..." Yusheng''s slender fingers are skillfully tapping on the keyboard. He is now taking advantage of his spare time in the hospital to help Yingli get the script of "father''s love like a mountain" ready. Because of time, Yusheng did not discuss with xiazhiqiu Shiyu, but chose to drive out "father''s love like a mountain" alone. After all, everything is already in your mind. Just copy it step by step. If you still cooperate with xiazhiqiu Shiyu, it will be troublesome to modify it at that time. "Ape, what are you doing?" While Yusheng is staring at the code words on the computer screen, suddenly a head comes to Yusheng''s side and asks Yusheng. "Ah! Why you!" The sudden sound startled Yusheng. The content of his code is a little embarrassed to see people. Now suddenly someone comes to see it. Yusheng has no time to save it and covers his laptop. "Ha ha, it''s a sunspot. I thought who it was. It scared me." after seeing that the person around him was Baijing sunspot, Yusheng said hello to each other nervously. At the same time, they also found Yuban Meiqin who came with them. "Oh, thank you so much for coming to see me, but when did you come? I didn''t hear anything." "We knocked on the door outside, but Mr. Yusheng''s attention was on the computer and there was no response." Chu Chun Shuli explained to Yusheng with a smile. "Ha ha, really? I''m so sorry. I''m too focused." Yusheng smiled awkwardly and warned himself that he must pay attention to the environment around him in the future. "Hmm? What are you doing with your mysterious appearance?" Baijing sunspot was interested in what Yusheng was doing after watching a series of reactions after Yusheng was frightened by himself. "Nothing... Nothing. It''s just about the novel. Ha ha." Yusheng can''t expose the things of "father''s love like a mountain" to the four girls in front of him. He can only harden his head and chat with them to change the topic. "Oh, a new novel? Can you show us?" Baijing sunspot observed Yusheng''s look. He always felt something wrong with each other, so he asked tentatively. "This... I haven''t finished yet. I''m just writing casually. I''m sorry to show you." some stiff Yusheng said, politely refusing Baijing sunspot. However, Baijing sunspot didn''t eat Yusheng''s set and continued to ask, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s see if we can provide you with some suggestions." "This... I''ll be sorry." Yusheng can only harden his head and politely refuse again. "Well, sunspot. If it''s inconvenient for Mr. Yusheng, don''t pester. It will be annoying." although yusaka Meiqin is also curious about what Yusheng just focused on, she still maintains her reserve as a girl and stops the entanglement of Mr. Baijing. "But Mr. Yusheng, if you feel ready, remember to show us." Satay teardrop came out at this time and made a round for everyone with his hearty laughter. "Sure, sure." After perfunctorizing the matter of "father''s love is like a mountain", the four girls looked at each other, and then they were so aggressive that they pressed towards Yusheng. "Er... What are you doing?" Yusheng looked at the girls'' posture, felt a little scared and asked nervously. "We''re just going to ask you what you want? Ape!" said Baijing sunspot, staring at Yusheng with a smile, and loosening the bones of his hands. It makes Yusheng tremble. Yusheng swallowed his mouth and smiled reluctantly at the four girls. "Well... What are you talking about? I don''t understand. I don''t quite understand what you mean." "Hum, early spring!" when Yuban Meiqin saw that Yusheng didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears, he called early spring to play Li and motioned for the other party to go out. "Yes, Yuban Xuejie." after Chu Chun agreed, she took out a few photos from her bag and handed them to Yusheng. Yusheng took the photos and checked them. He found several photos of Yongtai Nakajima and his two women''s clothing partners. Yu Sheng, who guessed something, didn''t know what the four girls knew, so he continued to pretend to be stupid with Yuban Meiqin and others with a cheap smile. "Ah, this seems to be Yong Taijun. What do you mean by giving me these photos?" "Hum! Just pretend. We''ve already known everything. You can''t deceive us. Say! Why did you do this." seizing the opportunity to interrogate Yusheng''s Baijing sunspot, I feel very excited now. I feel like I incarnate justice and judge evil. I wish I had more than one whip in my hand. If Yusheng is dishonest, I will whip him a few whips to let him see the anger of justice. "Er... What do you know?" Yusheng whispered that it was terrible when he heard what Baijing sunspot said, but he still wanted to set the girls'' words first to decide what to say and write. "Hum! Yongtaijun has already explained. They said that it was your idea to pretend to be a girl to cheat others on the Internet. Why did you let them do such a thing?" Yuban Meiqin scolded Yusheng with righteousness and strictness. "Well... Do you know why they are willing to do this?" Yusheng asked Yuban Meiqin carefully again. "Well, it''s open to say what competition to participate in." yusaka Meiqin frowned and recalled. "Lovely." Chu Chun Shi Li reminded Yuban Meiqin. "Yes, lovely. They said they were going to take part in the competition. You encouraged them to pretend to be girls." "I didn''t instigate it." Yusheng heard that Nakajima Yongtai threw the pot to himself, and his face turned green. Hurriedly shouted and defended. "Ha? Is it you who let them pretend to be girls and cheat others on the Internet to practice?" Baijing sunspot asked Yusheng again as if he wanted to set the tone. "Er... It''s me." facing the facts, Yusheng can only honestly admit it. "That''s right. Say! What''s your purpose to encourage them to do such a thing?" said here. What did Shirai sunspot think of and looked at Yusheng with contempt on his face. "Even if you don''t wear women''s clothes, you fool others to wear women''s clothes. Tut Tut, you are really... Pervert." Feeling that he had suffered great injustice, Yusheng wanted to cry without tears and looked at the other three girls sadly. It was found that they also looked at themselves with embarrassment and embarrassment, and there was a look of expectation on their faces. Since Nakajima Yongtai and his team were the first to throw the pot, Yusheng didn''t pay attention to anything confidential. He decided to tell Yuban Meiqin four people the whole thing. "So that''s the whole thing." "You mean, they want to sign up for lovelive to save the school?" yusaka Meiqin asked, looking at Yusheng in disbelief. "Then the other two boys don''t know that Nakajima Yongtai is actually a boy?" Satay teardrop said he was very shocked. "Yes." "So they are going to disguise themselves as girls to participate in the competition for yongtaijun?" Chu Chunli felt that the world was wonderful. "That''s right." "Hey, apes. You don''t mean to make up stories to deceive us." Baijing sunspot looked at Yusheng suspiciously and asked. "No, I never lied. I swear!" "Well, we believe you." the four girls waited for a while and found that Yusheng swore that nothing strange had happened, so they believed Yusheng. "..." this feather has been unable to make complaints about it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª For details of yusaka Meiqin and others'' discovery of Nakajima Yongtai event, please watch Fan Wai''s two or three events between yusaka Meiqin and his little partner, which is updated from time to time Chapter 352 "But is this really good?" yusaka Meiqin thought carefully about Nakajima Yongtai and said with a frown. "Er... Do you mean?" Yusheng asked Yuban Meiqin, not sure what he was worried about. "Ah, there are several problems at present." yusaka Meiqin expressed her concern after brewing her emotions. "First of all, they pretend to be girls to participate in lovelife. The fans don''t know their true identity. At that time, it seems that there will be live singing in the competition. What if it''s revealed? It''s actually boys. I''m afraid the audience won''t riot." "It''s really possible." Yusheng actually thought about this before, but later, because he went online with the girls of Muse, Yusheng would no longer pay attention to them and subconsciously had to ignore them. "Also, it seems that the other two boys don''t know about Yong Taijun. Will there be..." Yuban Meiqin didn''t finish, but everyone understood the meaning behind. "That..." Yusheng hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether to talk about Nakajima Yongtai and tianjiannuo. "Hey, do you know something? Be lenient when you confess, and be strict when you resist!" Shirai sunspot noticed Yusheng''s tangled look, so he approached Yusheng and said to him. "How to say, at the beginning, nuoyijun and hengrenjun were the other two boys. At the beginning, they seemed to regard Yongtai as a girl. So Yongtai had to make mistakes. As a result, he didn''t have a chance to confess to them. After all, nuoyun and hengrenjun were bad teenagers before, and yongtaijun was a little afraid of them." at this point, Yusheng paused. "Moreover, I seem to find that Nuo Yijun and Heng Renjun like Nakao Guizi, which is the women''s version of Yong Taijun. I don''t know if it''s my illusion." "Ah! No." satyr cried out in surprise when he heard the news. "Why do you feel like a rotten Girl Novel?" Baijing sunspot said with some inexplicable excitement. "Huh? Bai jingsang, have you read a rotten woman''s novel?" Chu Chun asked Li, feeling a little strange. "Er... How could it be. I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard of it." Baijing sunspot said awkwardly. In fact, in order to introduce his elder sister, Shirai sunspot also referred to these works. "If this is found, yongtaijun is afraid it will be dangerous." Yuban Meiqin frowned with some worry. "This is also a helpless thing. At this time, yongtaijun made his own choice, and I advised him." Yusheng said helplessly. "Hum, even if Yongtai chooses to do it himself. Mr. Yusheng, as the initiator of all these things, should you do something?" yusaka Meiqin can''t see Yusheng''s actions. She approaches each other and examines Yusheng. "Eh? How did I become the initiator?" Yusheng threw Yuban Meiqin''s pot to himself with a look of ignorance. "Yu Shengjun, Yong Taijun, did they participate in lovelive?" "Do you want to pretend to be a girl in order to participate in lovelife?" "In order to pretend to be a girl, did you teach them to cheat on the Internet and give them guidance?" "Is yongtaijun pestered to participate in lovelive because he disguised as a girl?" "Did you cross dress Yong Taijun as a girl?" "So, the source of everything starts with you dressing Yong Taijun as a girl." Four girls, you and I ''analyzed'' the whole thing, and finally pointed to Yusheng. Yusheng was shocked after listening to their complete logical analysis. "Careful thinking, clear logic, reasonable and convincing, nothing to say..." Yusheng shook his head and clapped his hands to show his admiration. "Hum, after talking so much, Mr. Yusheng. What are you going to do?" yusaka Meiqin felt a little embarrassed for her ''logical analysis'', but she insisted on saying to Yusheng. "I don''t know what to do. I can only take one step at a time." Yusheng said reluctantly, and then thought of countermeasures. "Speaking of it, Yong Taijun is already enjoying it. So I can only wait until the lovelife is over. At least for now, the three of them get together every day, and Yong Taijun can''t get away. When the game is over, let Yong Taijun pretend to go abroad and disappear." "Then why not go abroad now?" yusaka Meiqin asked with a frown. "Because now yongtaijun wants to participate in lovelife and want to save the school with nuoyijun. Before that, he won''t listen to what I want to persuade him." "This..." for a moment, the girl felt a little uncomfortable. On the one hand, I think their women''s clothes are really unacceptable. On the other hand, I am moved by their sacrifices to save the school. "Although there are some twists and turns in the process, their original intention is also very good. That''s why I choose to help them." "Speaking of it, their single on the Internet has become popular. Mr. Yusheng, do you know who helped them get it?" it''s hard to continue to investigate Yusheng''s responsibility. Early spring decoration conveniently changed the topic and mentioned a single recently released by Nakajima Yongtai on the Internet. "Early spring, do you mean that PPAP?" Satay tearful son thought of the video he had seen before and said with some excitement. "Speaking of, that song is too much. It sounds so... So..." yusaka Meiqin didn''t know what words to use for a moment. "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Baijing sunspot thought and gave a more appropriate adjective. "Yes, it''s strange. I don''t think it can be called a song. But I just can''t help but want to listen and see it." Zuo Tianlei said with a strange face. "Yes, yes. After I''ve seen it before, I can''t help humming when I take a bath at night." "Does it feel magical?" Yusheng looked at the reaction of the four girls, expressed his satisfaction, and asked with a smile. "Yes, it''s magic. After a long time, the unexpected feeling is interesting. Speaking of it, Mr. Yusheng, do you know who wrote the song?" Yuban Meiqin asked Yusheng curiously. "It''s far away and near." Yusheng raised his head proudly and said. At first, Yusheng wanted to get itch out and let Nakajima Yongtai try it, but the requirements of this song are too high. Nakajima can''t feel that at all. So Yusheng had to change the project. Although I was shocked when I got the PPAP out at the beginning, it has the advantage that it is very simple, not to mention Yusheng''s explanation. Nakajima Yongtai and they performed very well. And it seems that the effect is good at present. Seeing the trend of great heat, Yusheng is also a little happy about it. "Ape, what do you mean? It shouldn''t be the song you made." Baijing sunspot looked at Yusheng suspiciously. "That''s right! It''s me." the shameless feather student is not ashamed of his behavior of copying the system, but also very proud. The four girls looked at each other after Yusheng admitted. He jumped at Yusheng with a smile and began to fight. "It''s all your fault. I can''t forget the rhythm in my mind." "Yes, I couldn''t help singing when I came over." "Stop it, I''m ticklish. Hahaha..." "Elder sister, do we really want to stare at this matter?" when he left the hospital, Shirai sunspot asked curiously. "Of course, we can''t let Yusheng do whatever he wants." yusaka Meiqin said solemnly, but in fact, she directly wanted to see Yusheng under this excuse. Chapter 353 "Hey, elomanga. My book has a plot again." "Hmm? Didn''t you say you wanted to draw casually? Where did you cheat a story?" "It''s not a lie. It''s Lao Wang next door. After taking back the previous story, he may be sorry, so he''s busy again. I''ve got a plot." "Oh, what''s the plot." shawu looked at her brother mentioned in the dialogue and couldn''t help paying attention. "How to say, it''s a little abnormal. You''re still young, so don''t look at it." shawu and Yingli are well-known painters on the Internet. Although they communicate with each other through their stage names, in addition to not knowing what each other looks like, they also know something about each other, especially after knowing that each other is a girl, The relationship between the two has also become closer. Therefore, Yingli is not willing to tell shawu the plot of father''s love like a mountain after considering shawu''s age. "What''s the matter? Even if you don''t tell me, I''ll buy it when you draw it and sell it. You know? What''s the difference between early and late." shawu was very curious about the story of the book made by Yusheng again, so she gave Yingli some guidance. "Yes." Yingli thought about it and felt that the other party was reasonable, so she told the other party the general plot of "father''s love is like a mountain". ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I said you were young. You can''t speak." "I just didn''t expect this kind of expansion..." shawu replied to Yingli with some embarrassment, and complained about Yusheng in her heart at the same time¡® Damn it! How can my brother get along with this story. I don''t think I have any special interest in these things. " "Speaking of, what happened to the important person you said last time? Have you been discharged?" "Ah, it''s all right. I can leave the hospital today." Yingli''s news pulled the yarn fog back from the strange fantasy. Then he replied to the other party with a red face. "Discharge today? The important person you said is Lao Wang next door. He just discharged today." Yingli felt a little strange and wondered whether the important person in shawu mouth would be Yusheng. After all, elomanga also knew the old Wang next door. Moreover, the time of Yusheng''s hospitalization and discharge is highly repeated with the important person in elomanga''s mouth, which makes Yingli have to doubt. "I have something else to do. I''ll be busy first." the said yarn fog was like a little secret that I had treasured for many years. It was suddenly exposed in broad daylight. I was a little flustered and went offline after finding an excuse. Yingli looked at the other party''s reply and felt more and more fishy. He began to wonder who this elomana was. Recently, Yingli has carefully studied the information of elomana. In addition to not knowing who the other party is and what she looks like, Yingli found that the other party''s life circle has many things in common with herself, especially things related to Yusheng. "Will it be one of those girls who came to visit Yusheng?" Yingli couldn''t help biting her nails and thought. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Because Kato helped deal with all kinds of things when he was last hospitalized, Yusheng asked Kato to help. And since this time, Kato Hui has often come to see Yusheng. In order not to make each other feel embarrassed, Yusheng often pulls each other to talk about playing games with her as the protagonist. Although things haven''t started yet, Yusheng also made a lot of ideas and brain holes in his spare time. Although many ideas make Kato feel a little embarrassed, Kato is still happy more often. After such communication, the relationship between Yusheng and Kato Hui has become a lot closer. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Kato Hui, who was familiar with the road, soon helped Yusheng handle various discharge procedures, and then came to the ward to inform Yusheng and help him pack up his things. "Mr. noghara, I''m sorry. I''ll leave first." when Yusheng packed up his things and was ready to leave the ward, he said goodbye to his sick friend who had been with him during this time. "Let''s go, let''s go. Don''t come back." Mr. nohara waved impatiently and asked Yusheng to leave quickly. After all, during this period of time, lovely beautiful girls came to visit Yusheng every day. I saw that Mr. noghara was full of envy and hatred. As a result, the treatment effect of Mr. noghara, who had an explosive mentality, was greatly reduced in the hospital, so that the later feather student was discharged first. Now Yusheng is leaving. Mr. noghara naturally wants him to go away. "It''s just a pity I can''t see those lovely girls." In the corridor of the hospital, Yusheng, who was not completely sharp, left with Kato Hui on crutches. "Thank you so much, Hui." after thanking him, Yusheng couldn''t help thinking of the other party''s orderly handling of that kind of chores. He couldn''t help but want to praise the other party for being a good wife. However, as soon as Yusheng''s lips moved, he decided to swallow what he wanted to say. Because Yusheng feels that saying such words is too easy to cause misunderstanding. "Hmm? Wang Jun, what do you want to say?" Kato Hui noticed Yusheng''s expression and asked strangely. "No... nothing. I just think you look great when you deal with those things in an orderly way." "Thank you for your praise. But those are nothing." Kato Hui heard Yusheng''s words and smiled at Yusheng. "But speaking of it, Mr. yehara in Wang Jun''s room seems to have some opinions about Wang Jun." "Gee, I don''t know what''s going on. When I first came in, it was OK. People were also very friendly to me. I don''t know why they treated me so badly." "Could it be Wang Jun, what did you do to make people angry? After all, you said you were fine when you first came in, and you changed your attitude later." "But I didn''t do anything. Besides eating and sleeping every day, I used computer code words. I also gave him some snacks." Yusheng scratched his head, some confused. After thinking about it, they couldn''t figure out why Mr. noghara was unhappy, and finally gave up to continue to explore. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Welcome back!" "Pa!" "Pa!" When Yusheng enters the house with the help of Kato Hui, he finds that Yamada goblins and Zhenbai are waiting at the door. After seeing himself coming in, he opened the fireworks in his hand and shouted to welcome his return. "Goblin, hard work." Yusheng couldn''t help holding each other''s hand. "Report first... It doesn''t matter. You and I are friends and neighbors. It''s nothing to help." Yamada goblin waved his big hand. "Cousin." Zhenbai comes to Yusheng and doesn''t say much. He just stares at Yusheng and doesn''t speak. "So is Zhenbai. You''ve worked hard these days." "HMM." Zhenbai couldn''t help closing his eyes and feeling Yusheng''s palm on his head. "To celebrate your discharge from the hospital, Miss Ben cooks herself today." "Really? Then I''ll look forward to it." "Hum, my craft won''t let you down." after that, Yamada goblin turned and walked to the kitchen. Seeing that he was about to enter the room, Yamada goblin suddenly thought of something and turned his head to remind xiayusheng. "By the way, think about it and tell your sister later." "Well, I know." with that, Yusheng frowned and began to think about how to face the yarn fog next. Chapter 354 "Gauze fog, I''m back." Yusheng came to shawu''s room. After hesitating for a while, he knocked on the door and shouted inside. This time, Yusheng didn''t wait long. He soon heard the sound of yarn and fog walking in the room, and the door was opened immediately. When the gauze fog opened the door, he looked at Yu Sheng standing at the door with plaster on his legs. For a moment, he was stunned and motionless. "Well... Oh, I''m back." the young man felt a little uncomfortable without saying a word. He said hello again with a smile in his heart. "Brother fool!" Yusheng''s voice woke up the gauze fog. He couldn''t control his emotions anymore. He rushed towards Yusheng and hugged Yusheng. And Yusheng can hear the voice of yarn fog shouting, which is a little choked. "OK, OK. I''m fine. You see I''m back." Yusheng looked at the yarn fog with his head buried in his arms and couldn''t help but throw the abduction aside and hug the yarn fog empty handed. Then one hand stroked shawu''s smiling head and comforted shawu with his tenderest tone. "Brother, fool. I thought, thought..." the excited yarn fog couldn''t go on halfway. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just the second floor. You can''t fall to death. Don''t you think I''m good." "Really?" the gauze fog smelled and looked up. The corners of his eyes asked seriously with a trace of tears. "When... When... Of course!" at this moment, the poor gauze fog seemed to shoot at Yusheng''s heart. A feeling that can''t be clearly said but can be understood by people''s mind surged into my heart. Yusheng blushed and stammered. "Really?" although Yusheng answered positively, shawu was still worried. She fumbled back and forth on Yusheng with both hands, as if she wanted to confirm Yusheng''s situation with her own hands. "Ha ha, gauze fog. It''s a little itchy." Yusheng felt the little hand of gauze fog wandering back and forth on his body, and even touched his sensitive position, so he said with some embarrassment. "Brother, come in." when shawu confirmed that Yusheng was all right, she was relieved, said a word to Yusheng, and took the other party to enter her room. "Wait a minute, I''ll take down the crutch." Yusheng picked up the crutch left aside and jumped into the room with shawu. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Yusheng enters shawu''s room, shawu gets Yusheng a seat because of leg injury. After thanking shawu, Yusheng sat in a chair and looked at shawu''s room curiously. He found that although he hadn''t come in for a while, the appearance of the room was almost the same as that seen last time. "Brother, what are you looking at?" after Yusheng came in, shawu became a little restrained. Now, seeing Yusheng looking at his room, he asked nervously. "Ah, nothing. I just haven''t come in for a long time. I want to see what changes have taken place. I found that it''s still similar to the original." "Really?" after hearing Yusheng''s answer, Yusheng felt a little embarrassed, but also relaxed a little. Then the room became a little quiet. The silent two people looked at each other awkwardly and stared at each other. "That... X2" because the atmosphere was too dull, the two wanted to say something. As a result, they hit each other at the same time. "Well, you say it first." Yusheng smiled awkwardly, and then motioned shawu to say first. "HMM." shawu nodded shyly, and then put forward the question in her heart. "Brother, it''s very dangerous to do that that night," said shawu, with a look of fear on her face. "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m also impulsive." Yusheng realized that shawu was concerned about himself, so he was embarrassed to apologize to the other party and explained. "Because you didn''t pay much attention to me recently and didn''t see me for any reason. As a result, you were a little excited at that time. You wanted to see shawu quickly, so you did such an impulsive thing." "No... there''s a reason why I didn''t see you." unexpectedly, since the other party did it to see himself, shawu whispered a little embarrassed. "Hmm? What are you talking about?" Yusheng''s ears are not easy to use, and the system can''t be strengthened. "Because... Because..." after the yarn fog tangled for a while, she still said her thoughts. "Because I''m practicing." "Practice?" "Well, you see," said shawu, taking her flat plate and turning to Yusheng. "Did you draw all these?" Yusheng was surprised to find the landscape, battle and figure paintings drawn in the flat plate, because these paintings look better than those before yarn fog. "Well, last time my brother was dissatisfied with my illustration, I was a little worried. Later, sister Zhenbai came and scared me. Later, my brother became so good with Miss Yamada next door. I thought... I thought..." "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited." Yusheng looked at shawu and hurriedly grabbed each other''s arm. "HMM." after being touched by Yusheng, shawu''s face turned red. She nodded shyly and continued to say what she hadn''t finished. "I thought my brother wanted to find someone else to help you draw illustrations, but I thought you didn''t need me." here, shawu''s face showed an expression of grievance. "This..." hearing that shawu misunderstood this kind of thing, Yusheng felt a little embarrassed. But then he pulled the gauze fog into his arms, ready to comfort each other. "How could I not need you? What a fool, how could you have such an idea." Yusheng''s actions and that gentle "fool" make the yarn fog hiding in Yusheng''s arms shy, and his whole body becomes stiff and dare not make any moves. However, I was still embarrassed to say what I thought before. "Because... Because sister Zhenbai is so good at painting, and my brother always keeps something from me, I thought Miss Yamada next door was a new illustrator my brother knew. Later, I heard that you talked outside the door and seemed to want to cooperate with other painters. So I... I..." After hearing shawu''s explanation, Yusheng didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it according to the other party''s ideas, he found that it was really easy to misunderstand the people around him. Moreover, when Yamada goblins went upstairs with him, they seemed to ask themselves at the door of shawu''s room if they were going to find other painters to cooperate. No wonder shawu misunderstood. At the thought of this, Yusheng held the yarn fog in his arms tighter and said to her with apology. "Sorry, it''s my fault. I did something that you misunderstood." "It doesn''t matter... It doesn''t matter. I also misunderstood my brother. I''ve been learning from sister Zhenbai these days to surprise my brother." shawu felt the strength of Yusheng''s hands and became more shy, and her skin turned ruddy. Then use the voice of fine if mosquito to show that feather students don''t care too much. "Brother, can you let me go? It''s too tight." "Ah, I''m sorry." Yusheng heard the words of yarn fog. He was embarrassed to let go of the yarn fog and scratched his head in embarrassment. Then he saw that shawu''s small face became more ripe like an apple, which made people salivate. He couldn''t help but want to take a bite. Yusheng couldn''t help blushing for the idea that appeared in his mind. "Cough..." Yusheng coughed to cover up his embarrassment and prepared to change the topic. "Well, do you know all the things before?" "Yes." Chapter 355 "Miss Yamada told me," said shawu to Yusheng with a red face. "Oh? What did she tell you?" Yusheng felt a move in his heart. He was ready to listen to what Shantian fairy said to shawu first, and he could decide whether to add anything. "She said... She said... She said that her brother was competing with her for me." after saying that, the shy gauze fog lowered his head. "This... Cough... Let me tell the whole story." Yusheng listened to shawu''s brief explanation. He didn''t know how much she knew, so he decided to repeat the story again. "What about the goblin next door? She is the author of the explosive dark goblin. You know that." "What? She''s the author of the exploding dark goblin?" shawu was obviously shocked by the identity of Yamada goblin. "Don''t you know? What did she tell you?" Yusheng felt a little strange about the reaction of gauze fog, so he was very curious and asked each other. "She said she was an author, but didn''t say specifically. She also said that she was a fan of ELO... That''s why she competed with her brother." shawu said with some embarrassment. "Maybe she feels embarrassed to lose." Yusheng thought for a while, and finally he could only come to this conclusion. "In short, she wanted you to help her draw an illustration, but she couldn''t find you, so she started with me and wanted to take you away from me. Of course I didn''t agree, so I couldn''t help but agree to compete with her. Fortunately, I didn''t lose. Shawu." "Really, that''s great." shawu listened to Yusheng''s statement and felt as sweet as eating honey. It feels like a bad man wants to take himself away, but his brother stands up to protect himself and finally beats away the bad man to protect himself. However, in order to beat away the bad guys, Yusheng was still injured. At the thought of this, shawu was so distressed that she said to Yusheng, "brother, don''t do this in the future." "Ah? Don''t do that." suddenly hearing the words of gauze fog, Yusheng''s brain hasn''t turned around. "Just jump... Jump..." for a moment, some excited yarn fog became a little stuttered. "Haola, haola. I know. I will never do such a thing in the future." Yusheng, who understood, quickly comforted shawu and promised her. "And... What did brother just want to say?" the doubt in his heart, after getting Yusheng''s personal answer, shawu''s heart also settled down. Then he thought of the collision between the two people before and asked curiously. "This..." Yusheng was embarrassed when he heard that the gauze fog led the topic here. Because just now Yusheng wanted to ask the other party if he had read his draft of the competition. Now in retrospect, Yusheng also feels a little embarrassed. After all, the things in the manuscript are too ashamed. "Brother? Do you want to hide something from me?" shawu frowned at Yusheng''s hesitation. "No, No. I want to ask, have you read that manuscript?" it is not easy to get closer to shawu. Yusheng naturally can''t let the seed of doubt be buried in shawu''s heart. So I had to bite the bullet and ask. "No... No. I want to see it when my brother comes back." when Yusheng mentioned the manuscript, shawu became embarrassed. At first, the manuscript was scattered all over the yard, so the yarn fog didn''t know what the manuscript wrote. And Yamada explained to herself before waiting for the ambulance. So shawu said that she would wait until Yusheng came back. As a result, when Shantian goblins came back and finished the manuscript in the yard and handed it to shawu, shawu found that the title of the manuscript was the most lovely sister in the world. Although I haven''t seen the content, shawu also roughly guessed that Yusheng should create a story based on himself. So in the days when Yusheng was hospitalized, shawu took out the manuscript every day, looked at the title and giggled for a while. Several times, I almost couldn''t help but read the contents in advance. Finally, I insisted because I remembered Yusheng in my heart. Thinking of this, shawu stood up and brought the manuscript. "Here is the manuscript." Yusheng looked at the manuscript in shawu''s hand and his heart began to jump wildly. "You can see it now. I''ll go out first." the more Yusheng recalls, the more he feels ashamed of himself in this manuscript. It''s a public sentence to let your sister read this manuscript in front of you. Yusheng feels that he can''t afford it, so he wants to slip away first. However, before Yusheng stood up, Yusheng found that his clothes had been firmly grasped by the yarn fog. "One... Look at it together." shawu said nervously, with a shy expression on her face. Because shawu doesn''t know what kind of psychological state to face the content of the manuscript, she subconsciously wants Yusheng to stay and face it with herself. "OK... OK." Yusheng looked at shawu''s shy appearance and the casual amorous feelings. He couldn''t help but stay stunned. He sat back and agreed to shawu. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Gu..." "Well..." "Ha ~ ha ~" "Hoo ~" In the room, Yusheng, like a prisoner waiting for trial, carefully observed the expressions of shawu reading the manuscript. Sometimes nervous, sometimes flustered. For a moment, he blushed and pretended to be calm. With the sound of the paper being turned over, the breathing of the yarn fog became more and more urgent. Gradually, the gauze fog even made a few breaths. All this makes Yusheng''s heart beat faster and faster. At the same time, his whole body is like a lovely cat. An inexplicable sense of "itching" makes Yusheng feel restless. Finally, reaching the critical point, Yu Sheng, who couldn''t bear it, shouted at the yarn fog. "Yarn fog." "Hi!" like a frightened little beast, the gauze fog straightened up quickly and answered. "That... That... That... What do you think of it?" Yusheng was speechless, so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. Finally, he bit his teeth and asked hard. "That... That... Very... Very interesting." shawu had a great impact on the whole person after reading Yusheng''s manuscript. She looked a little trance. She could only describe it as interesting. "Yes, you like it." Yusheng directly linked shawu''s interest with her like, and reluctantly smiled at shawu. "Well, but this can''t be shown to others." shawu replied shyly, and then her voice became smaller and smaller. "Well, it''s written for you anyway. If you think so, just don''t show it to others." "HMM." shawu nodded, but she hesitated. After all, it was his brother''s hard work. Would he be too selfish to take it for himself. Then he looked a little hesitant. "Hmm? What''s the matter with you?" "Brother... I..." shawu''s face was a little shy. It seemed that she had made up her mind. She was so nervous that she looked at Yusheng. "Brother, I have someone I like." "I have someone I like." "There''s someone I like." "Like people." The words of gauze fog were like a bolt from the blue, which exploded in Yusheng''s heart and kept circulating in his mind. Chapter 356 "Who is it? Who is it? Who is it!" when Yusheng heard the sentence of shawu, he kept shouting the same sentence in his heart. Who is the person shawu likes. Mingsha fog stayed in the room all the time. It was impossible to see anyone else. "Are you a netizen?" At the thought of this possibility, Yusheng felt a little uncomfortable and was unwilling to believe it. "Could it be me?" Yusheng then shook his head and felt that if it was him, shawu would just say he liked him directly. There was no need to say that. "Or is it someone I don''t know?" "Brother? What''s the matter with you?" shawu was shy after explaining that she had someone she liked. Then after waiting for a long time, he found that Yusheng didn''t respond at all. He looked up strangely. As a result, he found that Yusheng sat in situ, looking thoughtful and shaking his head from time to time. I was a little annoyed at the fog. "Ah, nothing, nothing. I''m thinking about something. That... Shawu, do you mean you have someone you like?" Yusheng carefully wants to confirm to shawu again. "HMM." shawu was a little embarrassed and answered Yusheng with a smile. At this moment, Yusheng could no longer restrain his emotions. He didn''t even use crutches. He stood up excitedly and shouted at the ceiling: "damn! This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed!" After roaring, Yusheng put his impatient hands on shawu''s shoulder and was scared. Then he put on a very serious expression and looked at the yarn fog. "Who is it? Who is that man? Who is that bastard?" "Eh? Brother?" shawu was stunned by Yusheng''s reaction. She didn''t know what to say. She felt a little subtle. "Don''t you want to say? Damn boy!" Yusheng looked at shawu''s subtle expression. Subconsciously, he thought shawu was defending each other, so he muttered in his mouth. Then he looked like a brother. "Gauze fog, you are still young." "I''m still young?" shawu couldn''t understand Yusheng''s reaction now. She looked at Yusheng with an ignorant face. "Yes, you are still young. So now you actually can''t treat your feelings correctly. You may have a good impression of a boy, but you may mistakenly think that you like it because you don''t usually get in touch with people. Do you understand?" "But..." shawu was worried when she heard Yusheng''s statement, and opened her mouth to explain. "Listen to me." Yusheng didn''t let shawu go on, and directly interrupted her to continue her persuasion. "I know, because no one can communicate with each other at ordinary times, when a person enters his own life, he will have some inexplicable favor for that person. Brother, I used to be the same. But you should think clearly what your heart thinks." "I..." "Tell me, who is the person you like? Let me get in touch with each other first. See what kind of person the other person is. I don''t want my lovely sister to be deceived emotionally. Please, this is my only request to you as a brother." Yu Sheng put his hands together and lowered his head. "..." now the gauze fog finally understood what was wrong. Some were speechless and looked at the crooked Yusheng and sighed helplessly. "Hmm? Shawu." Yusheng raised his hair and saw shawu with an expression that he didn''t know what to say. "In a word, I understand." the yarn fogs deeply and then adjusts his emotions. With seven points of sincerity and three points of shyness, he looked at Yusheng. "Brother, I have someone I like. But it''s not what you just thought." "Ha? It''s not what I just thought?" Yusheng felt his chin and thought for a while. Finally, he couldn''t understand it. The helpless Yusheng had to ask the yarn fog again. "So who the hell is that man?" "Really! Must I say it? Brother fool!" then shawu pushed Yusheng out of his room shyly and angrily. "Hey, don''t push me. I''ll just go out. My crutch." Yusheng, pushed by the gauze fog, said helplessly. When he came to the door, Yusheng asked again. "So who the hell is that man?" The unbearable gauze fog returned to the room, put his small speaker down at the door, adjusted the volume to the maximum, closed the door, took a deep breath and roared at the headset. "Brother, fool!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yo. What happened between you and your sister? I heard her scolding you for being a fool downstairs just now." downstairs, when Yamada goblin saw Yusheng''s dejected appearance and walked into the living room, he immediately approached Yusheng with a look of schadenfreude and asked. "Shawu said she had someone she liked." Yusheng answered Yamada goblin with a sad face. "Oh, roar. What''s going on, what''s going on." Yamada goblin suddenly became interested, and the expression on her face showed that she was full of thirst for knowledge. And Zhenbai on the side of the sofa and Kato Hui in the kitchen couldn''t help pricking up their ears to listen to the movement of Yusheng. Because of his low mood, Yusheng doesn''t have much defensive psychology. Maybe he wants to find someone to talk about it and vent. Yusheng tells Shantian goblin what happened in the room with shawu. "So, after reading your 300 pages of super warm love letter, your sister told you that she had someone she liked?" Yamada goblin summarized after listening to Yusheng''s retelling. "Yes." Yusheng nodded sadly. "Did you get dumped soon?" Yamada said with a smile. "Bang!" suddenly there was a noise from the kitchen. "Sorry, my hand slipped." Kato Hui apologized to the people in the living room. Then his face looked unnaturally and turned back to Yusheng. "It turns out that Wang Jun likes sister shawu. But they are brothers and sisters. Even if they are not related by blood, is that really all right? " Thinking about it, Kato Hui looked suspiciously at the Yamada goblin who now behaved like a silly girl¡® She really didn''t understand, or did she say that on purpose. " "No." when Yusheng was tangled, Zhenbai suddenly shook his head and said. "Hmm? Really white, what did you say?" "Sister sauce doesn''t mean that." "Hmm? Zhenbai, what do you know?" Yusheng asked anxiously looking at Zhenbai. And Zhenbai recalls the contact between gauze and herself before. Think of the words that shawu said to herself for feather life at the beginning. But I have promised the other party not to tell the other day. So Zhenbai had better shake his head and repeat what he just said. "Sister sauce doesn''t mean that." Yusheng asks Zhenbai again and again, but Zhenbai refuses to reveal anything. So what exactly does shawu mean today has become a mystery in Yusheng''s heart. Yusheng couldn''t help thinking whether he should try to observe the yarn fog for a few days. "Cousin." "Huh?" "I like my cousin." maybe it was stimulated by the yarn fog. Zhenbai then said to Yusheng with some excitement. "Well, I also like Zhenbai." although I don''t know what Zhenbai is going to do, Yusheng still responded to each other. Then he gave Yamada goblin and Kato Hui a look, saying that it was not the kind of situation in their common sense. "Cut ~" Yamada goblin looked at the scene and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Chapter 357 In the laughter, time passed quietly. When Yusheng in the living room reacted with several girls, he found that the time had unknowingly reached 10 p.m. "Oh, it''s so late." Yamada goblin looked at the clock and said in surprise. Kato Hui also frowned and secretly blamed himself for playing so late today. "Hui, why don''t you stay for the night today." Yusheng looked at Kato Hui''s embarrassed expression and moved in his heart. Said to Kato Hui. "But..." Kato Hui hesitated and didn''t know whether to stay. "It''s so late now. Although I want to take you home, I can''t do it like this." Yusheng said, touching the crutch on the side and said with a bitter smile. "But I''m really worried about leaving you alone. A lovely girl like you is too dangerous." "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I''ll take sister Hui home." at this time, Yamada goblin stood up very confidently. "Don''t make trouble. I''m even more worried about sending Hui back. Don''t you have a little self-knowledge? Hui is so beautiful and you are so cute. Don''t you know how tempting it is for the bad guys to walk together?" Yusheng glared at Yamada''s evil spirit. "Hey, hey, sorry, I''m just kidding. Don''t be angry." Yamada goblin also realized what he said just now, and some embarrassed spit out his tongue at Yusheng to apologize. At the same time, Yusheng feels a little happy because he says he is cute. "So, let''s stay today." after teaching Yamada goblins a lesson, Yusheng looked at Kato Hui sincerely. "Well, OK." Kato Hui thought about it. Although the cure here is relatively good, he won''t let himself take risks. So Kato Hui promised Yusheng, and then prepared to call home to explain. ¡­¡­ "Mom, it''s me. Hui." "Ah, daughter, what''s the matter?" "I picked up my classmate from the hospital today. It was too late. My classmate hurt his leg. It''s inconvenient to send me back. It''s not safe for me to come back alone. So I''m going to stay at my classmate''s house for one night." "Oh, Hui, so you''re not at home. Mom thought you were in her room. No wonder she didn''t see you at dinner." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sorry, sorry. Mom forgot about you again. But it''s so late. Just stay at your classmate''s house. Just remember to report peace tomorrow." "Well, OK. Mom. I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else." "Well, goodbye, daughter." Kato''s mother hung up the phone and suddenly remembered a question. "By the way? Is her classmate male or female?" "Well... It should be a woman." ¡­¡­ "Has the family agreed?" Yusheng asked with a smile when he saw Kato Hui hang up the phone. "Well, I agree. I''ll trouble Wang Jun tonight." "Yeah!!!" when Kato said that, before Yusheng said anything, Yamada goblins cheered happily. "Hui just stayed for the night. What are you doing when you are so happy?" Yusheng felt a little strange about the response of Yamada goblin. However, Yamada goblin ignored Yusheng''s question, but directly came to Kato Hui and held her arm in his arms. "NAH! Sister Hui, since you stay for the night in principle, go to my house. Anyway, my house is next door. I''ve bought the house for so long, and I''m alone at home. No one has come to spend the night with me." "Eh? The house next door was bought by the goblin yourself?" Kato Hui said in surprise. "Yes, buying the house next door has spent all the income from the animation of my novel." Yamada goblin said triumphantly to Kato Hui, with an expression waiting for praise on his face. "Yes. Goblins are so powerful." "Hee hee, in fact, it''s nothing." Yamada goblin smiled at Kato Hui. "Oh, sister Hui. Will you come with me tonight?" "This..." Kato Wheaton looked at Yusheng with some embarrassment. The feather student on one side was shocked by the operation of Yamada goblin. It was like seeing a ghost. Seeing Kato Hui looking at himself, he reluctantly smiled at each other. "That Hui is done by herself. It''s the same whether she lives here or in a goblin." "Really?" Kato Hui thought about it and decided to stay in Yamada''s house for one night. "Yo ho!" Yamada goblin jumped up happily when he heard the answer. However, Yusheng, who had his beard cut off, felt as uncomfortable as Xiang. But compared with this, Yusheng is more curious about the relationship between Kato Hui and Yamada goblins. Obviously, they didn''t know each other before. It was also because of their faith that they met for the first time. In this short time, Yamada goblins became very close to Kato Hui. It felt like Yamada goblins were subdued by Kato Hui. Especially today, when the two get along, Yusheng feels that Yamada goblin seems to be a little "clinging" to Kato Hui. That intimacy even makes Yusheng have some illusions. He feels that Yamada goblin seems to have found his sister whom he has not seen for many years, and this sister is very reliable. "How is your relationship so good." Yusheng, who couldn''t figure it out, decided to ask in person. "I don''t know, but I feel sister Hui is very nice. When I see sister Hui, I want to be with her." Yamada goblin thought about what Yusheng said. "If you can''t see it, you can''t remember it, can you?" Yu Sheng could not help but make complaints about his heart. "Well, I feel like I have another sister with the goblins." at this point, Kato Hui paused. "Just like gauze fog. So I like goblins." When Kato hye finished, Yusheng seemed to shine a light called "Motherhood" from Kato hye. "Well, Hui is very good." at this time, Zhenbai on one side may feel that he has been left out in the cold. After expressing his opinions, he learned from Yamada goblin and hugged Kato Hui''s other arm. Yusheng couldn''t help but have a question in his mind¡® Does Hui have other buffs besides the small transparent aura? For example, women''s favor + 10, easy to make friends with girls, halo and so on? I am so envious. I really want to. " However, Yusheng only went through these thoughts in his mind and didn''t dare to say them, so that Yamada goblins wouldn''t ridicule him. "Ah... Now that Hui has made up his mind, we''ll trouble the goblin. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." "Leave it all to me. Nah, sister Hui. I''ll take you to visit my house." now the Yamada goblins are as happy as the children who got toys. They took Kato Hui''s hand and went to their own house. "Zhenbai, let''s have a rest as soon as possible." Yusheng couldn''t help laughing at the two people''s back. After touching Zhenbai''s head, he was ready to have a rest. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hoo... Back." After returning to the room, Yusheng looked at his room, came to the bedside, opened the window and breathed out. "Wang Jun." Chapter 358 "Ah, Wang Jun." When Yusheng opened the window and poked out his head, he suddenly heard Kato Hui''s voice. According to his reputation, he found that Kato Hui was just opposite his room. Maybe he also wanted to open the window to breathe. As a result, the two met together. "Ah, Hui. Do you sleep in this room at night?" Yusheng smiled and waved to Kato Hui, and then asked. "Well, I''ll sleep here tonight." "What about the goblin?" "She''s going to prepare hot water. We''ll take a bath later." "Yeah." when Yu Shengyi heard that the two girls were going to take a bath together, the gentleman''s heart immediately drove in an unhealthy direction with his imagination. Feather''s face also began to become obscene. "Wang Jun. are you thinking of something strange?" Kato Hui looked at Yusheng''s expression gradually distorted, so she guessed about Yusheng''s current state. After all, she just said she was going to take a bath with Yamada goblins. So some angry shouted to Yusheng. "Ah! No, No. I''m just wondering if you can get used to sleeping here." Kato Hui''s voice is like a heavy hammer smashing Yusheng''s evil idea, which makes Yusheng calm. So Yusheng hurried to find an excuse and explained it awkwardly. "Really?" Kato Hui looked at Yusheng''s insincere appearance, obviously didn''t believe it, but didn''t say anything to expose Yusheng. "Hui, look, how beautiful the stars are in the sky." for a moment, some embarrassed Yusheng raised his head to find a topic to ease the atmosphere. As a result, he was also attracted by the beautiful stars at night and said to Kato Hui involuntarily. "Yes. It''s beautiful." "Yes, it''s beautiful. Just like you." Yusheng looked at each other after hearing Kato Hui''s voice. He found that the other party was raising his head and looking at the stars as he had just done. At night, the stars from the Milky way are dotted with Kato''s beautiful face. At the same time, because he raised his head, Kato''s jade neck is completely exposed in Yusheng''s eyes. It looks white and beautiful, which makes Yusheng seem to see a beautiful jade and can''t help but say the voice in his heart. "Hmm?" Kato Hui heard Yusheng''s words and looked at Yusheng. He found that the other party was staring at him, some obsessed. Kato hye couldn''t help laughing, and then accepted Yusheng''s praise. "Thank you. Wang Jun''s praise. I''m a little embarrassed." "Really? Hahaha." at this time, Yusheng also recovered. He felt that his eyes were too abrupt just now and smiled shyly. "But it''s really troublesome for you these days, Hui." "Well, it doesn''t matter. We are friends." Kato Hui put her hands on the windowsill and dragged her chin to look at Yusheng. "It''s very special." "Hmm? What does Hui mean it''s special?" "The things I know with Wang Jun are very special." "What''s so special about this?" Yusheng asked strangely. "Before I met Wang Jun, what did you say? Everyone can''t remember me. So I''ve always been basically alone." "How? You have some friends, too." "Maybe. Maybe it''s just like Wang Jun said. I don''t have much sense of existence. So everyone doesn''t notice me. I''ve had friends before, but it''s also because I''m at the same table. Everyone is familiar. Once I change seats or leave them for something else, they quickly ignore me." "Ha, really? Did you have a hard time before?" "All right." Kato Hui shook his head and stood up. "But Wang Jun is different." "Oh? What''s the difference between me?" Yusheng suddenly heard Kato Hui say that he was different. He felt a little nervous and asked Kato Hui. "Wang Jun is still the first boy to take the initiative to talk to me in school." "Ah, at that time, it was just asking the way." Yusheng thought of his first meeting with Kato Hui and said with some embarrassment. "But there were so many students nearby at that time, but Wang Jun stopped me." "Ha ha, really. This should be fate." Yusheng can''t say that he just wanted to find personal problems. Kato Huili was closest to him, so he deliberately used fate to explain it. "But the most interesting thing is that Wang Jun remembered me later. At that time, he took my hat and didn''t give it back to me." Kato Hui said and smiled. "Ha ha... I''m ashamed of what you said." "Later, Wang Jun often talked to me and shared his things with me, which made me feel different from before. Later, he even said to improve my sense of existence and let me become the protagonist." here, Kato Hui showed a look of nostalgia. "Well, I remember. I said I wanted you to be the protagonist, and I was going to do that." Yusheng mentioned Kato Hui''s mention of the protagonist, so he told each other his recent plan. "Although I feel a little confused, I still want to thank Wang Jun." Kato Hui nodded to Yusheng to thank him. "But speaking of it, Yusheng got busy later. He didn''t have time to talk to me. Then I knew that Wang Jun''s novel was published, what Wang Jun was doing and his talent. At that time, I felt that Wang Jun was a little far away from me, and farther and farther away. As far as we were in two worlds." "Not far, not far. I''m not right in front of you now." Yusheng said a few words as soon as he heard Kato Hui''s statement that he wanted to go in a bad direction. "Yes." Kato Hui looked at Yusheng and smiled. "I think it should also be my illusion. But every time I think Wang Jun is getting farther and farther away from me and will be invisible in the future, Wang Jun comes close to me again and tells me that he is still here." "Hui, I......" when Yusheng heard Kato Hui''s words, he couldn''t help feeling and impulse in his heart. However, this feeling and impulse, Yusheng doesn''t know whether it''s right or not. "Unfortunately, there is no moon today. It''s good to know Wang Jun." after saying this, Kato Hui showed a bright smile with a trace of shame. "Me too. I can know you, Hui..." Yusheng said, looking at Kato Hui''s smile. "Sister Hui, hot water is good." when Yusheng wanted to say something more, suddenly the voice of Yamada goblin came. "OK, I''ll come right away." Kato Hui responded to Yamada goblin, then nodded apologetically to Yusheng, closed the window and turned away. "Hoo..." Yusheng watched Kato Hui''s figure disappear in his vision, with some regret and some happiness. Because Yusheng thinks his heart is too messy now. "Bang..." When Yusheng was ready to go back to his room, he suddenly heard a sound from the shawu room next door. Yusheng looked over there suspiciously, but the room was covered by curtains and couldn''t see inside. After a while, there was no other movement, so Yusheng could close the window with curiosity. ¡­¡­ In the room, shawu rubbed the little feet she had just knocked, and some depressed recalled what she had just overheard. "What does sister Hui want to say?" Chapter 359 After leaving the hospital, because the fracture is not complete, the usual activities need to be supported by a crutch. So Yusheng still asked for leave from school. Fortunately, because Yusheng has strengthened the ability of high school examination before, the scores of Yusheng in recent tests are rising steadily and finally ranked among the best. The reason why I don''t get a high score immediately after strengthening is that I''m afraid I''m too strange. Therefore, teacher pingzujing''s attitude towards Yusheng is much better. He knows that Yusheng''s leave is also for a reason. For his bad legs and feet, he has to approve Yusheng''s leave. Of course, Yusheng''s days at home are certainly not in vain. After all, Ying Li''s time seemed a little nervous after she brought back the "edge x empty". Therefore, when Yusheng was in the hospital, he began to help Yingli write the script of father''s love like a mountain. Now I''m discharged from the hospital, and I haven''t put this matter down. "What the hell, I''m a salted fish. How can I be so busy again." Yusheng doesn''t know it''s "received". Before long, Yingli replied to Yusheng and sent back a document. "What is this?" Yusheng asked as he downloaded the file. "My painting. I was busy and forgot before, but I have to show it to you, the guy in charge of the script." "I see. I''ve read it. I''ll tell you." after replying to the message, the document has just been finished. Yusheng finds the folder, unzips the file and clicks the file inside. Then one by one "beautiful" appeared in front of Yusheng. "Hmm, HMM. awesome..." even though Yusheng was the only one in the room, after watching some books painted by Yingli pear, Yusheng couldn''t help but make a sound in his mouth to show his admiration. Xiaoyusheng also raised his head slightly to show his politeness. But looking at it, Yusheng found something strange again. "This Ellie..." Yusheng looked at the figure of the number one daughter and didn''t know what to say. Ellie''s setting is blonde hair, ponytail and blue eyes. And the Ellie painted by Yingli pear also meets this requirement very well. It''s just that this face is a little strange and looks familiar. Like the Qiong sister last time, it looks a little similar to Yingli pear. However, compared with Yingli, the weight of the chest is much larger. Yusheng has a headache and rubs his temples. Some worry about whether Yingli is aware of this problem. After all, Yingli is also blond, double horsetail and blue eyes. If she thinks she''s Ellie based on her prototype, she''s going to kill herself. "She must have no intention, she must have no intention." When Yusheng carefully observed other characters, Yusheng was not well. Because Yusheng finds that Ellie''s sister is like Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and Ellie''s father is like himself. This time Yusheng can confirm that Yingli is definitely in a hurry, so he subconsciously refers to the people he knows when designing. Otherwise, when Yusheng has informed the plot outline in advance and knows the development of the story, Yingli will never design the characters like this. After all, from a certain point of view, this is quite a young man. Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu have done all kinds of things. So after confirming it again, Yusheng took out his mobile phone and called Yingli. However, Yingli didn''t answer the phone, but sent a message through the chat software. "Don''t call, just talk about it." Seeing this, Yusheng had to hang up the phone and put his mobile phone away. At the same time, Yusheng also remembered something. Since I accidentally kissed Yingli in the hospital. Yingli never appeared in front of Yusheng again. Before, I called her because of the script. Like today, she didn''t answer the phone and was only willing to communicate with herself through words. "She hasn''t slowed down yet." Yusheng guessed in his heart and suddenly felt that this shy Yingli was unexpectedly cute. "I''ve seen that picture." "How do you feel after reading it?" "It''s very good. At least I feel it very much." Yingli at the other end of the network blushed when she saw Yusheng''s reply, and she didn''t know whether what Yusheng said about feeling means that the painting looks like feeling or Yusheng feels physically. After all, this is a book, and the picture is still exciting. But soon, Yingli shook her head, forced herself to calm down and replied to Yusheng with a text message. "If you think you can, it''s better, or I won''t have time to do it again." Yusheng looks at Yingli''s reply and feels that things seem to be getting troublesome. He frowns and replies to ask Yingli. "Isn''t it still some time before summer?" "Although it''s still some time before summer cm, I can''t spend all my time on the book. Just next, I have to be busy with some other things. So there''s not much time left for the book, and I have to finish it as soon as possible. So since you promised me, you can speed up the progress and finish the script, so that I won''t be able to coordinate my time." Yusheng looked at Yingli''s reply and didn''t know what to say. Mingming should tell Yingli that she has painted the characters like several of her own, but Yusheng is worried that it will be too late to tell Yingli that Yingli will redraw. He is afraid that she will work too hard. So Yusheng hesitated and then clicked the document sent by Yingli again. "If it''s all right, I''ll go on working. Don''t be lazy. Hurry to finish the rest of the script and send it to me." After receiving the message, Yusheng found that Yingli had been offline and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "Forget it, that''s it. It''s not exactly the same anyway." Yusheng thought about it and decided not to tell Yingli about the characters. On the one hand, he was worried about each other''s time. On the other hand, after observing it again, Yusheng found that several of them were not exactly the same as the protagonists in the book. They probably looked like a fifth. He recognized them at a glance because he often saw Yingli pear and xiazhiqiu Shiyu recently. If he was a stranger, he might not be sure. In addition to the above two points, Yusheng also has his own careful thinking. That is, Yusheng actually wants to see Yingli''s version of father''s love like a mountain in his heart. After all, the original work of "father''s love is like a mountain" is in his mind. He has seen the things in it for many times. If Yingli continues to draw like this, she can see some special things. For example, Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu call themselves "Dad". Then he taught Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu to do things happily together. "Will it be too abnormal." after imagining it, Yusheng tangled again under the condemnation of his conscience and hesitated to tell Yingli about it. Chapter 360 Yusheng is a forgetful person. No matter what happens, as long as Yusheng is involved in another thing, he will naturally forget the previous things. Therefore, the feather student in the room was called by the gauze fog, and naturally forgot about the Yingli book. "Shawu, what''s the matter with that?" Yusheng asked nervously, not slowing down from the lingering rhyme that shawu said he had a favorite. "That... Is about the manuscript." shawu seems a little nervous and shy when facing Yusheng, especially after confessing to Yusheng before. However, seeing that Yusheng is still ignorant, shawu feels a little helpless, but out of the girl''s reserve, he is embarrassed to pierce the layer of paper, so he can only wait for Yusheng to react early. "Ah? Manuscript? What''s the matter with the manuscript?" suddenly, the previous manuscript was confused for a moment. "Because I asked if I could not show it to others, my brother decided to give it only to me, right?" shawu asked Yusheng with some uneasiness. "Well, yes. If you don''t want to, then the manuscript belongs to you alone." hearing shawu''s words, Yusheng felt a burst of heart tired. Mingming broke through his psychological defense line and wrote a manuscript for shawu, but shawu confessed that he had someone he liked. "However, if my brother''s manuscript is monopolized by me, will it not be very good." shawu hesitated to say his idea. When Yusheng heard the words of gauze fog, his face changed. Because Yusheng''s brain had been mended too much before, now he subconsciously felt that shawu''s words were tactfully rejecting himself. The unyielding Yusheng leaned forward on the spot and said to shawu, "no! Absolutely not! That manuscript was written for you, so there is nothing good, suitable or inappropriate. As long as you like, I can write more manuscripts, the same as that one." Hearing Yusheng''s bold "confession", shawu felt a burst of joy and shame. I feel my brother''s heart, and my brother is willing to write more "love letters" for himself, which makes shawu as sweet as eating honey. But on the other hand, shawu also felt that making her brother "pay" for herself seemed a little selfish. So after a simple tangle, I made a decision. "No, I think I have monopolized my brother''s manuscript. It seems too selfish." "But..." she refused herself, and was a little anxious. However, she was stopped by shawu with a gesture without saying anything. I saw the gauze fog lowering his head, the index finger tree of his right hand in front of his mouth, looking at himself with bright eyes, motioning to be quiet and don''t be impatient. Yusheng looked at the action of shawu and felt that his heart was sprouted like a missed beat. After taking a deep breath, he forced himself to calm down and said, "yarn fog, what do you mean..." "I mean, my brother worked hard to create this manuscript. I think I can''t take it for myself. It''s too selfish. If so, my brother will have to re create a novel. After all, seconds five has been for some time, and my brother needs a new novel to let everyone continue to remember you. So I think my brother can deal with it as he should." "It doesn''t matter. I already have an idea for a new novel. This manuscript won''t have any impact on you." the new novel in Yusheng''s mouth refers to the catalogue of forbidden books of magic. Yusheng has accumulated a lot of content in the previous days. Now the competition with Yamada goblins has been completed, so it doesn''t affect him to "make a job" with this novel. "No, even if my brother has an idea, it still needs time to realize it. And it may not be passed by the editor." shawu shook her head and resolutely refused Yusheng. "Do you mean... Try to publish this manuscript?" Yusheng asked with some hesitation after guessing the idea of shawu. "Well," after agreeing, shawu recalled the contents of the manuscript and blushed. "However, before that, the manuscript should be changed. You can''t... you can''t..." "Can''t what?" Yusheng looked at shawu''s shy posture and couldn''t help teasing each other. "Can''t be too straightforward!" because of shyness, I wanted to say something. Finally, I summoned up my courage and said it. "Oh, oh, I know." Yu Sheng heard the description of yarn and fog "straightforward". He thought of Yamada Goblinsho''s evaluation. This manuscript revealed inside and outside that this is the story of Yu himself and his sister, so it is not a red face. So Yusheng thought about it and said his thoughts to shawu. "Well, I''ll revise the manuscript. Take the revised manuscript and discuss with sister shenleban to see if it can be published. As for the original manuscript, I''d better put it here. In this way, you can continue to monopolize the manuscript without affecting my novel career." "HMM." shawu is a little happy after hearing Yusheng''s idea. If she does what Yusheng says, she can continue to write alone without affecting Yusheng. It''s a way to have the best of both worlds. Yusheng looked at shawu''s happy appearance and couldn''t help but move in his heart. An idea came to his mind. He said to shawu, "shawu, I have an idea." "Hmm? What do you think?" "Well, in a way, this story belongs to the two of us." "Ah! Or... Maybe." shawu was stunned, and then became a little embarrassed. Although the fact is indeed as Yusheng said, considering the content in the manuscript, Yusheng said so frankly, shawu was still a little shy. "So, this manuscript is not so much my work as a story created by the two of us." Yusheng said to shawu with some excitement, "Well, create together?" shawu was also interested in what Yusheng said and wanted to continue listening to see what Yusheng was going to say. "Well, CO creation. I''m responsible for writing the story, and shawu is responsible for illustration. At the same time, when I write the story, I''ll talk to you about how to write the story. It''s better to listen to your opinions and ideas." Yusheng said, getting more and more satisfied. He was proud that he could find an idea close to shawu and communicate more with her. "Then, let''s make the story perfect and make it our common work, so that more people like the story and the protagonist and heroine. Let''s bless them together." "Yeah. It sounds very interesting." shawu was obviously moved by Yusheng''s proposal. She began to think of the process of struggling with her brother and working hard for the same goal. Gauze fog couldn''t help looking forward to this process, so she nodded with some excitement. "Shawu, let''s work together and strive for a common goal. Let the story be published, sold, or even animated. Then I''ll buy a big cake and we''ll look at it together in the living room. I''m responsible for the original work and you''re responsible for the illustration, which belongs to our animation." when shawu''s mood was aroused by himself, he was a little excited and said to shawu. At the same time, he stretched out his hand. "Well, let''s work together, brother." shawu was moved by Yusheng''s "bold words and aspirations", and also stretched out her hand to hold it with Yusheng. Chapter 361 When shawu shook hands with Yusheng for the common goal, shawu seemed to have made up his mind. After breathing out a breath in his chest, he took his hand back. Then he stood up muttering "brothers are like this". Pick up the earpiece thrown aside and put it on Yusheng''s head with his back to Yusheng. "Gauze fog? You?" Yusheng felt a little strange looking at the action of gauze fog. Then she was surprised to find that shawu came to the door, opened the door and stood outside. "You''ve been like this since before, Wang... No, Mr. Feiyu. You always give me dreams and goals. Well, Mr. Feiyu, have a big fight. How can you enjoy such an interesting thing alone. Let this goal become our dreams." although the yarn fog at this time still needs equipment to make its voice loud, But her tone had become completely different from usual, no longer timid and nervous. But become firm, confident and tenacious. Yusheng looks at such a gauze fog and feels as if he knows her again. Now the gauze fog is full of brilliance. After saying something, shawu returned to the room, took off his headset and resumed his normal appearance, as if Yusheng had an illusion just now. Some were so shy that they said to Yusheng, "I''m hungry." "Ah, OK. I see. Wait a minute." although Yusheng is not ready for the transformation of shawu, he watched shawu bravely walk out the door and take the first step to the outside world, even if shawu immediately shrinks back. Yusheng was still very pleased and said to shawu with a smile. Then he walked out on crutches. After shawu sent Yusheng to the door, she looked at Yusheng''s "hard" walking and said with some worry, "brother, it''s inconvenient. Why don''t we order takeout." "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a leg injury. It doesn''t matter. It''s not your hand. It''s OK to make something to eat. It''s rare for shawu to tell me that you''re hungry, and I must prepare you a rich meal." after hearing shawu''s worry, Yusheng leaned against the door and waved a crutch to show that he''s all right. He refused shawu''s proposal to order takeout, Said confidently. Shawu was worried when she looked at Yusheng''s "arrogance". When she was about to say something, Yusheng suddenly mentioned a problem. "By the way, there''s something I haven''t understood." "Hmm? What''s up?" "Shawu, you said you have someone you like, don''t you?" Yusheng asked with a serious look at shawu. "Ah..." shawu was frightened by Yusheng''s sudden question and looked a little flustered. "Yes... Yes." "Mingming, you''ve been in the room all the time. I can''t think of who that person is. So, shawu! Who is the person you like?" after that, Yusheng looked at shawu very sincerely and seriously and said that he would never kill the bastard shawu likes. "..." shawu looked at Yusheng, who suddenly became dull, and didn''t know what to say. After all, she had been euphemistically prompted. If you like this kind of thing, you can''t let yourself speak first, so frankly. So shawu blushed and shouted to Yusheng angrily, and then closed the door. "Brother, fool!" "Oh... Pain!" Yusheng lay on the ground and covered his face hit by the door because of the angry action of the gauze fog. After rolling on the ground for a while and the pain relieved a little, Yusheng got up with some indignation. "Damn! Shawu still refused to tell who that smelly boy was. I''d like to see which bastard cheated my lovely sister when I didn''t pay attention. If I know who it was, I''ll give him some color to see." then Yusheng clenched his fist like a thunder leopard. With that, Yusheng also thought of shawu and said he was hungry. The world is big. My sister is the most hungry. So Yusheng also temporarily put things behind him and limped downstairs to prepare for cooking. After shawu closed the door angrily, she didn''t leave, but stuck her ear to the door to listen to the movement of Yusheng outside the door. As a result, she felt a big head after hearing Yusheng''s self-talk. "Really, why is my brother so stupid at this time? Why don''t you understand what I mean? Do you want me to be more straightforward? What should I do." thinking, shawu bit her finger with some distress. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Go to hell! Go to hell!" in the kitchen, Yusheng fantasized about the ingredients on the chopping board as the non-existent thief. He spent all his life learning and waved a kitchen knife to break it into pieces. "Hey, what are you doing? Cutting vegetables is so loud." just when Yusheng fell into the small theater in his brain, Yamada goblin suddenly appeared in the kitchen and asked curiously when he saw Yusheng''s appearance. "Eh? Goblin, why are you here?" Yusheng felt a little strange when he looked at the suddenly appeared Yamada goblin. "I have your key. Come in if you want to come in." after that, Yamada goblin took out the key from his skirt pocket and shook it in front of Yusheng. Yusheng looks at each other and suddenly feels that giving her a copy of the key doesn''t seem to be a good idea. But I don''t know when to care about this. "No, I mean, what are you doing here?" "It''s not your lovely sister yet. She said you had to cook by yourself. She was worried about you, so she sent me a message and asked me to come and have a look." Yamada goblin leaned against the kitchen console and smiled at Yusheng. "Ah, in fact, it''s all right. I can only handle it. I''m so sorry to bother you to come here." Yusheng looked at Yamada goblin and walked to him to help him deal with the ingredients. He said with some embarrassment. "You are also a disabled person. Don''t you think it''s troublesome to cook for your sister''s words?" Yamada goblin scolded Yusheng while helping Yusheng cook. But listening to the tone, Yusheng inexplicably feels that there is another emotion in the heart of Yamada goblin, but Yusheng can''t guess what it is. "Speaking of, what is the situation between you and your sister now? Who is the person your sister likes?" Yamada goblin asked Yusheng carelessly while helping Yusheng work. "I don''t know. I wish I knew which bastard it was." Yusheng said with a wry smile when he heard the face of Yamada demon. "Ha, your brother has failed too much. You don''t even know who your sister likes." Yamada goblin mocked Yusheng with some glee. "I want you to take care of it." Yusheng replied to Yamada goblin angrily. Then I thought about it and changed the topic. "But speaking of it, goblin." "Huh?" "Why don''t I ask the gauze fog... Mr. eromanga to see if I can draw an illustration for you." "Eh? Really? You would be so kind." Yamada goblin was surprised at first, and then looked at Yusheng suspiciously. "Well, I just think you''re a nice person. She should be willing to help you draw illustrations, and I''ll say good words for you. After all, you helped me so much, and she only helped me draw illustrations, not too busy." "Really? Then thank you so much." listening to Yusheng''s sincere words, Yamada goblin turned to Yusheng with excitement. "Thank you or something. Can you put down the knife first?" Yusheng said in a panic, looking at the kitchen knife in the hand of Yamada goblin. Chapter 362 "So, what''s the important thing?" shawu looked at Yusheng sitting beside him and said with some annoyance. Because of a series of stupid operations before Yusheng, shawu doesn''t know how to face Yusheng. Today, however, Yusheng talks to him about the novel, so shawu has to let Yusheng enter his room. She is a little bored and unhappy to communicate with Yusheng. "That''s what the novel is about." Yusheng said to shawu with a smile. He managed to get a chance to get close to the yarn fog. Of course, Yusheng should make good use of it. So I came to the door of shawu''s room that afternoon and said that something was going to happen. "Oh, what do I need to do to modify the novel?" although shawu feels that Yusheng''s expression and attitude are not like discussing work at all, they are just like the shameless hooligans pestering the little girl in the film and television drama. However, it was his brother after all, and what he said was true, so shawu didn''t drive Yusheng out. "Since I want to modify the novel to make the story look less... Er... So white. So I think it''s appropriate to modify the character design first." since Yusheng came to shawu, the preparation work has been done in advance. Yusheng, who has prepared the abdominal manuscript in his heart, immediately put forward the first key point. "Hmm? Modify the character?" shawu thought for a moment and felt that she should change, because when she read the manuscript before, the heroine always reminds shawu of herself, whether it''s her appearance or her attitude in various daily activities. In addition to secretly ashamed of all kinds of impoliteness when she treated her brother, shawu also felt very ashamed, as if her "bad things" had been recorded. So after thinking about it, shawu nodded and said to Yusheng, "well, it''s good to modify it. What''s your brother going to do?" "I don''t have a clue for a while, so I want to listen to your ideas and help me draw an image. Maybe I can find inspiration for writing. For example, draw the image of a color sister according to what you are good at." after that, Yusheng''s eyes shine and looks forward to the yarn fog. "Pa ~" Yusheng covers his face that has been slapped by shawu, and looks at shawu who has become ashamed. "Really! My brother is so obscene. He even made such a request to his sister!" shawu turned her head to one side angrily and said without looking at Yusheng. "Eh? No, I just think this story takes my sister as the protagonist, and you are good at drawing color illustrations, so I said so." Yusheng also reflected that his painting is too easy to misunderstand, so he quickly explained. "Cheat people." shawu stubbornly doesn''t want to believe Yusheng. Then he said shyly, "Ming Ming has written such things in his novels." Yusheng looked at shawu and felt that he could not go on like this, so he took a deep breath and decided to confess his thoughts to shawu. "Yarn fog, I have something to tell you." "Eh? What''s the matter?" shawu suddenly found that Yusheng changed his attitude. His extremely serious appearance made shawu feel a little nervous. "I like you!" "Ah!" shawu heard Yusheng''s sudden "confession", and suddenly his whole cheek became very red and stammered. She was at a loss and looked at Yusheng. "What are you talking about? What do you like?" "Well, I like you. Shawu." Yusheng couldn''t help laughing at the lovely look of shawu flustered. However, in order not to destroy the atmosphere, he had to hold back and continued. "Maybe it''s because I''ve been taking care of you. I don''t know when I can''t forget you. My heart is worried about you all the time. I once asked myself when I can''t sleep, what''s the matter with my feelings for you." "Well, what does brother think." shawu is a little nervous and shy. She lowers her head and looks forward to Yusheng''s answer. "I asked myself whether I chose to stay and take care of you out of responsibility, compassion or any other reason. The final answer is that I like you." "Yes... Yes." when she heard the answer she wanted, shawu said with some joy. "HMM. that''s why I wrote such a novel, which contains all my thoughts. I have written all my feelings for you." after that, Yusheng couldn''t help recalling the process of creating this novel. Strictly speaking, this novel is his own truly original story and the feelings he really wants to express. "But unfortunately, shawu, you said you already have someone you like. I think this is rejecting me." thinking of this, Yusheng became a little depressed. "Eh?" the yarn fog was stunned by Yusheng''s words, and then some worried about Yusheng''s slowness. "Although I don''t know how you know that person and like that person, I don''t know how that person is or whether he is a good person." "He is a good man and is very kind to me," said shawu at this time. "Really?" Yusheng, who had misunderstood, felt even worse when he heard this. "Sorry, I know you have someone you like. I still say that to you. But I''m also relieved." "Why does brother say that?" shawu asked with a frown after hearing Yusheng''s statement. "Because I''m still a little confused." "Confused?" "Well, although I like you. But I can''t tell what kind of love it is. I can''t tell whether it''s my brother''s love for my sister, and I have a misunderstanding, or whether it''s just boys'' love for girls. Is it just attracted by your appearance, or because of the feelings generated by getting along day and night." here, Yusheng looked at the gauze fog, I found that the other party''s expression became a little strange. He scratched his head with embarrassment. "Sorry, I don''t know what I''m talking about. Anyway, I just don''t know how I like you. But I''m sure of one thing." "Hmm?" shawu lowered her head to prevent Yusheng from seeing her face and answered softly. "I''m sure I like you." Hearing this, shawu''s heart was about to jump out. Anyway, as long as shawu is sure that Yusheng likes himself, shawu is already satisfied. And secretly glanced at Yusheng''s worried appearance. Shawu hesitated to tell him that the person he likes is Yusheng. "It''s a pity that I said it a little late. You already have someone you like." he said that Yusheng was a little lost, but then he got excited again. "So I thought, shawu, please give me some time to think it over. Whether to be your brother or take you back from that man." Yarn fog hesitated after hearing Yusheng''s request, and finally nodded. On the one hand, shawu also wants to see what Yusheng will think in this case of misunderstanding. On the other hand, there are some expectations for Yusheng if he thinks about what he will do if he wants to rob himself from the non-existent person. So shawu decided to wait for a moment and not tell Yusheng the truth that the person she likes is Yusheng. Chapter 363 When Yusheng spoke his mind, they were embarrassed to continue looking at each other, so they pretended to look at the room layout and fell silent. Yusheng feels that such an atmosphere is really embarrassing. So after thinking about it, I''m ready to continue the topic of character design just now. "Well, yarn fog, can you help me draw the illustration of that color''s sister?" "It''s too bad for my brother to ask for truth." shawu is still remembering Yusheng''s bold "confession" just now. As a result, Yusheng suddenly came out, and the strong contrast made shawu angry. "What''s wrong? I''m just considering the actual situation. It''s very reasonable." Yusheng said wrongfully. "No, my brother decided to ask for it for color reasons. Especially what he just said about liking me." shawu was still angry at the beginning and spoke loudly, but her shy voice decreased at the back. "No! Now I am out of the identity requirements of my brother and the author of the novel, and there is absolutely no color idea in it." in fact, Yusheng is extremely embarrassed in his heart. There was no such idea. After being engaged in yarn fog, it would naturally think in that direction. But this kind of thing, Yusheng naturally won''t say it. So he said with awe inspiring righteousness and justice. "Well... I really can''t help you." shawu thought it was not a way to entangle like this, so she had some helplessness and wanted to draw something casually. First deal with Yusheng. So shawu took the flat plate on one side, lay on the ground with his back to Yusheng, and began to draw on the flat plate. When the painting was in high spirits, I couldn''t help but tilt up my two little feet. At this time, Yusheng also noticed that the dress of gauze fog was somewhat different from usual. The usual gauze fog covers the body tightly when it sees itself. But today, shawu only wears a large coat, and the buttocks of her lower body are covered by the coat, so Yusheng doesn''t know if she is wearing anything under shawu. Only two slender legs were exposed in Yusheng''s eyes. Yusheng couldn''t help looking down along the curve of his legs while painting in yarn fog, appreciating a pair of jade feet of yarn fog. Maybe it''s because you don''t leave home and your feet are not bound. The two small feet of shawu look as white as jade, small and exquisite, white and tender. The ankles are thin without losing fullness. The foot shape is slender, the arch of the foot is slightly high, the curve is beautiful, soft as bone. Through the delicate and translucent white and tender instep skin, small blood vessels deep under the skin can be seen. And the foot fingers of yarn fog are symmetrical and neat, such as ten thin green trees, which people can''t help but want to taste. ''no! no way! I''m a brother now. I can''t think about it. " Just when Yusheng was daydreaming, shawu couldn''t help humming out a tune when painting, which made Yusheng close his eyes, shake his head and restore some reason. Then I felt that if I looked at it like this, I was afraid it would be a big beast. So Yusheng decides to go and see what shawu is painting. So his eyes began to move upward from the small feet of yarn fog. As a result, his eyes accidentally brake when passing a part. The original position where Yusheng''s eyes stayed was the formal position of the hem of the yarn fog coat. Because the weather began to get hot, the material of the gauze coat was silk. And it''s thin. Therefore, the hem of the gauze coat has two round shapes printed into Yusheng''s eyes. This curve seems to have magic to attract Yusheng''s eyes and keep him from looking away. At the same time, there were no folds on the round curve, so Yusheng couldn''t help but guess that he didn''t wear anything under the yarn fog. At the thought of this, Yusheng''s heart seems to have a devil bewitching Yusheng, making him want to peep inside through shawu''s clothes. "Buzzing..." just as Yusheng was struggling, the sudden vibration of his mobile phone made him regain his rationality. Some are glad that they have stopped the evil idea. With a trace of gratitude, Yusheng looks at his mobile phone and finds that it is a text message sent by Yamada goblin. "Come and help me, now! Now!" Yusheng frowns at the text message and looks up at shawu. He finds that the other party is still painting in high spirits. Yusheng doesn''t think it''s good to leave. He sent a text message back to Yamada goblin. "What''s the matter? It''s inconvenient for me now." Then Yusheng''s text message was sent out for a few seconds, and Yamada goblin replied. "Don''t ask so much, come here quickly." Yusheng has a headache. Looking at his mobile phone, he is ready to briefly explain his situation and ask the other party to wait. "Finished! Brother, what are you looking at?" Before Yusheng started editing the text message, shawu suddenly called up and looked at Yusheng with a tablet. She found that the other party was staring at the mobile phone and suspected that the other party was fishing while he was "working hard". Shawu asked somewhat unhappily. "Ah, nothing." the caught feather student smiled awkwardly and quickly put away his mobile phone. "Have you finished?" "Well, you see." shawu didn''t bother the mobile phone too much. She directly handed the painted figure to Yusheng to see. "Wow! Shawu, you''re so good! What about the super color." Yusheng looked at the attractive girl in the flat plate and couldn''t help but praise shawu. "Brother, what are you talking about?" shawu said angrily when she heard Yusheng''s praise. "Sorry, sorry." after Yusheng apologized, he continued to look at the pictures in the tablet. However, the more you see Yusheng, the more you feel something wrong. "What''s the matter?" shawu asked nervously. At first, she just drew a little casually to deal with Yusheng, although she straightened her mind and modified it a little. But I found that Yusheng didn''t seem very satisfied. Shawu couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. "This picture... Hiss... Something''s wrong." "What''s wrong?" "What do you think? How do you feel awkward." Yusheng carried the flat plate. For a moment, he couldn''t think of a reason, so he could only tell his feelings. "Awkward? Let me see?" the gauze smelled the speech and took the flat plate back to have a look. "Do you see it?" I saw it for a long time. At the same time, I found that the mobile phone in my pocket seemed to be shaking all the time. Yusheng thinks that the mountain fairy may really have something urgent to find himself, so he can''t bear to ask shawu. "That..." shawu looked at Yusheng with some embarrassment and stuck out her tongue. Yusheng looked at the appearance of shawu selling Meng. The whole person was almost floating, but Yusheng, who remembered the mountain fairy, continued to ask. "What''s the matter?" "Accidentally, I painted the figure like sister Yuban." "Eh? Yusaka Meiqin?" "Yes." "Let me see." after hearing the statement of gauze fog, Yusheng had an inexplicable visual feeling and hurriedly took the tablet over and had a look. It is found that the figure just painted by shawu is somewhat similar to Yuban Meiqin. The same face, the same facial features, the same short brown hair. The only difference is the capacity of the chest. "..." this time, Yusheng finally understood what he had just thought was wrong. The combination of this face and this figure is the biggest mistake. (Yuban Meiqin wants to jump over from other chapters and kill Yusheng.) Chapter 364 "I want you to draw a sister, how did you paint your sister in the royal family?" said Yu Sheng, who make complaints about the characters in the flat. He did not think of it in his mind. When he painted the characters, he had the habit of taking the people around him as reference. "Then I''m changing it." shawu looked a little embarrassed when she saw that her painting was rejected by Yusheng, so she asked for the flat plate and was ready to draw it again. "Well, although Yuban Meiqin looks very beautiful, it feels a little different from his sister." Yusheng is afraid of yarn fog and uses who around him for reference, so he took the initiative to say some of his own suggestions. "I think you should draw more lovely." "Lovely... What kind of feeling is it?" shawu asked with some doubt, not quite understanding Yusheng''s requirements. "Lovely feeling..." Yusheng pondered. At this time, he saw the confused yarn fog and said subconsciously: "it''s like your feeling at a glance." "Ah!" when shawu heard Yusheng''s words, the whole person turned red like a cooked crab. "Really, my brother said that again. He told me about the color painting of my sister. This is sexual harassment at all." "Because the heroine is based on you as the archetype, there is no way to do it." when she heard the yarn and mist, she also had a long face. "I... alas... Can you be more specific?" "Let me see... The face should be smaller and the chest should be smaller. Moreover, the nature of the color should be modified. Obviously, he is just a child without temptation, but inadvertently rolled up the hem of his clothes and completely exposed his thighs, which makes people feel that his heart beats faster. Well, that''s it." Yusheng said as he thought, Completely ignoring the gauze fog on one side, his face became more and more ugly with his own explanation. "Brother, you are..." just when the angry yarn fog was about to rage, suddenly a strange sound came from outside. It''s like a pinball bouncing on the glass. Yusheng makes a quick decision, then goes to check his reasons and takes the opportunity to escape from the punishment of yarn fog. After opening the window curtain, Yusheng found that the glass was covered with that kind of toy bow and arrow. Looking at the source of the bow and arrow, I found that Yamada demon was riding on the railing of the balcony outside his studio, holding a bow and constantly shooting the arrow. "Hey, what are you doing? You''re so dangerous. You... Oh, it hurts." Yusheng pushed open the glass door and shouted at the mountain demon with some worry. As a result, he hit an arrow on his forehead and shouted angrily. "Who told you not to help me?" Yamada demon shouted at Yusheng. "I''ve sent you so many messages and made so many calls, but you haven''t responded at all." "Ah ~" Yusheng was stunned when he heard the speech and took out himself. He also found that during a short period of simple communication with shawu, there were many unread text messages and missed calls on his mobile phone, all from Yamada goblins. He said with some embarrassment. "I said it was inconvenient for me just now." "What''s inconvenient for you, isn''t it..." before Shantian goblin finished speaking, she suddenly looked back at the studio, and then shouted to Yusheng in a panic, as if there was something terrible in it. "There are bad people in my house. Go to the yard quickly. Then I jump down and you catch it for me." "Hmm? Bad guys, let me call the police for you first." "No, although it''s a bad man, it''s not enough to call the police." "Ha?" Yusheng was confused by the answer of Yamada goblin. He didn''t know what the other party wanted to express. "Anyway, come down and catch me quickly." Yamada goblin looked back at the studio, and the whole person seemed more worried. "OK, OK. Wait a minute." Yusheng saw that Yamada goblin was flustered and knew that this was not the time to study deeply. After repeatedly agreeing, he turned and went downstairs. "Shawu, you stay here first. I''ll help Yamada goblins." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yusheng went downstairs and came to the door of the house. Before opening the door, he suddenly thought of a question. One of his legs is still in plaster. Like this, I went to pick up Yamada Goblins who jumped from upstairs. I''m afraid not both of them will go to the hospital. So Yusheng thought about it, picked up his crutch, turned around and jumped to the sundry room on the first floor. After making a fast inflatable air cushion from it, he returned to the door and went to the yard. "It''s so slow. Why did you come here now." Yamada goblin obviously waited a little worried. When he saw Yusheng, he couldn''t help but understand. "I''m going to prepare something." Yusheng said, putting the air cushion behind him directly under the mountain demon. "What is this?" "Catch your prop." then Yusheng waved his crutch and pointed to the plaster on his leg. "Look at me. I''m afraid it''s hard to catch you. If I don''t do it well, I''m afraid we both have to go to the hospital and stay for another period of time. So it took some time to get this air cushion, just in case." "Sorry, I forgot your leg injury." at this time, Yamada goblin also remembered Yusheng''s injury and felt sorry for his recklessness. "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''m ready. You can jump down and I''ll catch you. If I can''t hold it, there''s this air cushion to cushion us. It''s okay." Yusheng apologized to himself when he saw Yamada goblin, and didn''t blame each other. Instead, he thought of the other party''s anxious look just now, and immediately shouted to her to let her come down quickly. "Really no problem?" Yamada goblin asked with some hesitation. "It doesn''t matter. I''m ready." Yusheng said, throwing aside the crutch in his hand, standing on tiptoe with the leg in plaster and relying on the other leg. Then he spread his hands towards the mountain demon and shouted. "Well, I''ll go down. Be careful." Yamada goblin saw Yusheng''s appearance. Although he was a little embarrassed, Yamada goblin couldn''t care too much after hearing the sound of knocking on the door in the studio. After shouting at Yusheng, he jumped into the yard. "Hmm..." Yusheng watched Yamada goblin jump down, adjusted his body and caught it with his hand. Although Yamada goblins are petite and light. However, due to gravity, Yusheng feels that the impact force on his hand is still relatively large, especially when he stands on one leg. So Yusheng saw that he couldn''t support it, so he fell towards the air cushion with the caught Yamada goblin in his arms. However, in the process of falling, Yusheng didn''t forget to turn around and let himself face down to protect the Yamada goblin in his arms. "Bang ~" the two fell into the air cushion and made a dull noise. "Hmm..." when all the dust settled, Yusheng and Yamada goblins on the air cushion stared at each other. Some couldn''t believe it. They were shocked by what was happening now. It turned out that in the process of falling just now, due to a series of postural adjustments. Yusheng fell with Yamada goblin''s back to the air cushion, while Yamada goblin fell in the opposite direction. As a result, the two people''s lips met inadvertently. Finally, the two people lay on the air cushion with mouth to mouth and face to face. "Is this my first kiss?" An idea came to Yusheng''s mind. Chapter 365 In the living room, Yamada goblins and Yusheng sat opposite each other, speechless. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Yusheng looked up at the ceiling from time to time and didn''t know how to face Yamada goblins. Yamada goblin turned his head to one side and didn''t know what to do. Yamada goblin thought that if he had known this would happen, he should let Yusheng go away when he jumped. Anyway, there is an air cushion below. It doesn''t matter if Yusheng doesn''t come to pick him up. Unfortunately, there is no if. Yusheng has a problem. The mouths of the two people happened to kiss together. However, Yamada goblin itself is an open-minded person. After careful reflection, these also happen because of some coincidences, and Yusheng didn''t mean it. So Yamada goblin shriveled his mouth and began to ask Yusheng. "I said, what are you doing? Why don''t you come and help me." When Yusheng saw that Yamada goblins took the initiative to speak and didn''t mention what just happened, he hurried to answer the question like an amnesty. "I said it was inconvenient for me. And I came to help you. As a result..." "Yes... Yes, thank you." Yusheng''s words reminded Shantian goblin of what had happened just now and thanked him with some embarrassment. "Speaking of, what''s the matter with the bad guy you just said?" "Well... Those guys are coming," said Yamada, shaking her legs and looking scared. "Those guys?" "The editor of DEG library said he wanted to monitor whether I did a good job." at this time, Yamada goblin put on an incredible expression. Yusheng felt a little funny when he saw it. Yamada goblins, who usually looked fearless, turned out to be like this when they met the editor. So Yusheng involuntarily wants to tease Yamada goblins. So Yusheng stood up from the sofa. He also went to the glass door from the living room to the yard, opened the door and pretended to shout twice towards the house of the mountain fairy. "OK! Mr. Yamada goblin, let''s go home and work hard." "Ah, what are you doing?" Yamada goblin saw that Yusheng had ''betrayed'' himself. He was in a hurry on the spot. He immediately left the sofa and rushed towards Yusheng to stop Yusheng. As a result, because she was too eager, Yamada goblin accidentally tripped herself when she turned around. In a hurry, I want to catch something. Then history is always so similar. It used to be Yusheng who picked off her skirt when she fell down at Yamada goblin''s house. This time, it was the spirit of Yamada who fell at Yusheng''s house, and then picked off Yusheng''s pants when he fell. "Mr. Yusheng! Please! Please help me hide! No matter what! No matter what, I''m... Willing... Willing... To... Do..." the mountain fairy who fell on the floor doesn''t know what happened. When struggling to get up, she doesn''t forget to ask Yusheng to stay here. However, when Yamada finally raised her head, Yamada saw something disharmonious, and her words became intermittent. "Hello. Nice to meet you!" greetings from xiaoyusheng. "Ah!!!" Yamada goblin got up, covered his eyes and shouted at Yusheng. "Pervert! Pervert! What are you doing!" In the face of Yamada Goblinsho''s reprimand, he finally returned to his senses. While putting on the two-piece suit of his lower body pulled down by Yamada, he explained with sadness and indignation: "you still asked me what to do. It''s obvious that you fell and tore off my pants." "Oh, oh. That''s right. Who told you to betray me just now." Yamada goblin listened to Yusheng''s explanation and recalled that it was his own reason that made such an oolong. Although he knew it in his heart, Yamada goblin still didn''t admit defeat. He blamed Yusheng first. "I was just joking, OK? Didn''t you hear my voice?" Yusheng saw that Yamada goblins blamed himself first, but he was also a little embarrassed. "Well... Well... Well... Well, we''re even. Last time you fell and pulled off my skirt, this time I fell and pulled off your pants. It''s more fair for each to do it once." for a moment, some embarrassed Shantian goblins also remembered what happened with Yusheng in their house before. Feeling that they had found a reason, they said righteously. "Ah, you still remember that." when Yusheng saw that Shantian goblin still remembered that embarrassing thing, his scalp was numb. However, when he saw that the other party was now used to show that he was even, Yusheng was also relieved. Before, Yusheng had always worried that Shantian goblin would have a lump in his heart because of that thing, and then used it to threaten himself. "How can you forget! Asshole." Yamada goblin said angrily, but after that, Yamada goblin suddenly felt so even. He always felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. "What''s the matter with you?" at this time, Yusheng asked curiously looking at Yamada''s demon essence. "I thought about it, but I still can''t even it like this. I still suffer a loss." Yamada goblin said angrily after he figured it out. "Hey, hey, but you said you were even. Why did you repent after a while." Yusheng wanted to slap himself when he saw that Yamada goblins were tangled in the ''fall'' incident. Why did he want to be so curious and ask this sentence. However, under the current situation, Yusheng still thinks it''s better to stabilize the Yamada demon first and take this matter to the past. "Because I''m a girl, I must have suffered a loss, so it''s too cheap for you to level off." speaking of this, Yamada goblin''s eyes turned and remembered that he still had to hide by feather, so he decided to take advantage of it. "So, you pulled my skirt and I pulled your pants. Although I suffered a lot, you helped me hide it in the next day, and I reluctantly accepted the result of leveling." "..." Yusheng felt speechless when he saw that the mountain demon had spared a circle for this. "In fact, if you want me to hide it for you, it''s no problem. Just say it directly. You don''t have to talk about so many reasons." "Eh? Really?" Yamada''s evil spirit heard that there was such a thing, and immediately felt that he was at a loss. I think it''s better to let Yusheng owe himself something anyway. "In that case, we have to change another thing to make it even." Yusheng saw that the Yamada goblin had gone back on his word after he said it. He was as uncomfortable as eating excrement. He had no choice but to excite the Yamada goblin. "It''s all agreed to be even. As a result, you always go back on your word when you''re in a mess. Is the Yamada goblin teacher I know such a person who goes back on his word and breaks his promise? As a fan, I''m really sad." Although Yusheng''s acting skills are very poor, the sad feeling still makes Yamada goblins understand. So I know that I seem to have some unreasonable Yamada goblins blushing, but I still disagree with Yusheng. "Ha, I have a good reputation. Just now I was just testing your loyalty as my fan. It''s just such a small thing. You just behave like this. You let me down." Chapter 366 "Can I take off the powder now?" Yusheng looked at the affectation of Yamada goblins and felt very tired. He couldn''t help saying. "No! How can you say such a thing as taking off powder so casually?" Yamada goblin was anxious when she heard Yusheng''s words. She shouted at Yusheng and was thinking about what to do next. "In that case, the fall will be over, and I won''t entangle with you." after thinking for a long time, Yamada goblin said reluctantly. "Oh, really?" Yusheng was immediately happy when he heard the words of Yamada goblin. He was so excited that he wanted to confirm with Yamada goblin again. Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng''s happy appearance and felt all kinds of discomfort in his heart. Therefore, some of them did not give up, and she had another reason to look for trouble. "Of course, I mean what I say. When I fall, I say it''s even." "Really, I''m so sorry. Hahaha." Yusheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the affirmation of Yamada goblin. "Hum! However, the fall is even. There''s one more thing we need to find out." Yamada goblin heard Yusheng''s laughter. She was not happy. She felt harsh, so she had to find something else. "Ah? What else?" when Yusheng saw Yamada goblins looking for trouble again, he immediately had an ominous premonition. "Did you catch me on purpose just now?" Yamada goblin pointed to Yusheng with his little finger and shouted. "Ha? When I picked you up? Deliberately? Goblin, what do you want to say? I don''t understand." Yusheng was confused when he listened to Yamada goblin''s questions. He didn''t know what the other party wanted to say. "Yes... Yes..." although Yamada goblin wanted to make trouble, he was a little shy when he thought of what had happened before and became hesitant. "What is it?" Yusheng was impatient after being tortured by Yamada goblins this time, so he directly urged Yamada goblins to say what they wanted to say. "You caught me and fell on purpose. Deliberately... Deliberately... Deliberately kissed me." Yamada goblin became shy and asked himself what happened to him now. Why is it like losing his mind? Mingming just feels a little at a loss and wants Yusheng to promise to owe him something, but how can he always say what embarrasses him. First, he was picked off his skirt by Yusheng, and then he was kissed by Yusheng. But now all the words have been said, so Yamada goblins can''t stop. After all, it seems even more strange to stop talking now. Therefore, after struggling with lightning and flint, Yamada goblins have done a good job in psychological construction and are ready to take advantage of Yusheng. "Hey, how can you blame me? After you jump down, I can''t hold one leg, so I''ll naturally fall on the air cushion. I don''t want that process to lead to that kind of thing. If you want to blame gravity, you should blame gravity." as he said, Yusheng also put an innocent expression on his face. "But... But... Didn''t you turn around and face me when you fell? You just wanted to take the opportunity to do bad things." "I was afraid that you might fall, so I deliberately let myself be below and act as a human flesh cushion for you." Yusheng felt a burst of grievance when he saw that his kindness was misinterpreted by Yamada goblins. "Yes... Really? You say so, but I don''t know what you think. And you don''t have to pick me up when there is an air cushion. Wouldn''t it be better if I jumped on the air cushion myself?" Yamada goblin, who refused to admit defeat, argued again. "..." Yusheng has been defeated by the divine logic of Yamada goblins. Even his kindness to pick up Yamada goblins can become the reason for her attack. Yusheng is speechless and speechless. "Oh... I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Thank you for coming to pick me up." after being silent for a while, Yamada goblin also felt that what he just said was really too much and unreasonable. So after struggling for a while, he politely apologized to Yusheng and thanked him. At the same time, I think about what angle I should change to start again. "Alas... If only you could understand." Yusheng felt really tired when he looked at the picture of Yamada goblin. Before Ming Ming, he looked reasonable. After a while, he became reckless, and after a while, he became polite. Yusheng wondered if Yamada goblin would start talking to himself again later. At the thought of this, Yusheng feels that there is a need to open a discipline in the world. The main content is to study women''s psychology without age restrictions. "Speaking of it. Although you were careless, you kissed me, didn''t you?" "Yes ~ ~" seeing that his hunch was very accurate, Yusheng also replied powerlessly to Yamada goblin. "That''s my first kiss! Asshole! My first kiss was taken away by you asshole under such circumstances. I......" before he finished speaking, Yamada goblin pretended and swallowed in a voice, looking like he wanted to cry. Although Yusheng knows that the other party''s appearance is likely to be fake, he also feels a headache when he sees the appearance of Yamada goblin. In particular, the word "first kiss" in each other''s mouth makes feather''s scalp numb. "Are you sure it was your first kiss?" "Of course it is. A noble and beautiful girl like me, apart from her brother, has never had any contact with other boys. It''s you bastard. You not only showed others'' bodies, but also took away their first kiss. Wuwuwuwu..." after that, Yusheng didn''t know whether the mountain fairy was really sad, At least she looks like she''s crying now. Therefore, Yusheng can only apologize to Yamada goblin and confess that he is also the first kiss, thinking about whether he can make the other party feel better. "I''m sorry, goblin. But everyone doesn''t want such a thing to happen." "I won''t listen, I won''t listen." "Goblin, don''t do this. I apologize to you..." "If an apology is useful, do you want the police to do it?" "But you are not the only victim when this happens. Your first kiss is mine, isn''t it?" "Eh? You''re also the first kiss?" Yamada goblin, who was'' crying ''with his head buried in his arm, immediately raised his head, looked curious and asked Yusheng with some secretly happy. Yusheng looked at Yamada goblin, his face was clean, and there was no trace of crying. He understood that the other party was just acting. He couldn''t help twitching from the corners of his mouth, so he had to answer the other party. "Yes, my first kiss didn''t fall off just now." "Really? But... But I still feel very sad." said Yamada goblin. Half found himself in the play and hurriedly continued to pretend to cry. "Goblin, don''t pretend to cry. Can you communicate well? Everyone is very tired." Yusheng said with some exhaustion. "Oh, but is that really your first kiss? You can''t lie to me." Yamada goblin knew that he couldn''t play anymore and asked curiously. "Really, in a sense, our first kiss didn''t fall off just now." "Oh, roar, that is to say, how old you are? You haven''t kissed a girl yet. I still gave you your first kiss." Yamada goblin asked with great interest. "Yes, but how do you react like this?" Yusheng felt a little strange looking at the appearance of Yamada goblin. Chapter 367 "Nothing... Nothing. I just think you''re so old and still have your first kiss. I can''t believe it. You usually look so lecherous and abnormal." "Hey, is that prejudice? In fact, I''m honest." "Won''t you blush when you say this yourself? Won''t you feel pain when you touch your conscience?" "...." Yusheng doesn''t know what to say. Although he did have many unhealthy fantasies before, he still controlled them in the face of many temptations? Yusheng thinks about it carefully. It seems that he can control most of the situations because of some off-site factors, so some guilty Yusheng puts on a cheap look to cover up his guilty heart. "My conscience won''t hurt at all. It can dance happily now. Why don''t you listen?" "Cut, shameless." Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng and said. "But speaking of it, Yusheng, have you ever thought that your first kiss would not fall like this?" "Hmm..." Yusheng heard the speech and thought for a while. "Actually, I didn''t think about it carefully. But I always thought my first kiss would be given to my beloved girl in a suitable scene." "Really? I always thought my first kiss would be there. I didn''t expect it to be taken away by you here." "That place?" "Well, that place. But I can''t tell you now." "Really? Although I didn''t lose my first kiss in this case, it''s ok if the object is you." Yusheng thought and unconsciously said a subtle sentence. "You... You... You... What do you mean?" as soon as Yamada goblin heard Yusheng''s words, thousands of thoughts flashed in his mind. The whole little face turned red, and he was so happy that he pointed to Yusheng and said. "Ah, no, no! I didn''t mean that." Yusheng realized that his words were too easy to be misunderstood, and quickly waved his hand to explain. "I mean, goblin, you''re a girl and so cute. Compared with you, if my first kiss is accidentally taken away by some strange person, I''ll feel bad." However, after Yusheng explained, he felt some egg pain, because his explanation was more easily misunderstood. "I... I know, but don''t say anything strange." Yamada goblin shouted to Yusheng with some embarrassment, but he also understood that Yusheng''s general meaning was that it was better to kiss himself for the first time than to kiss some strange person, such as a boy or something. But even so, Yamada goblins still feel a little happy. "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I don''t know what I''m talking about?" Yusheng scratched his head in embarrassment and decided to speak carefully next. "In short, since you are also the first kiss, I will let you go of this matter for the time being." Yamada goblin determined that he and Yusheng exchanged their first kiss, and he was a little happy in his heart. And seeing that Yusheng was really tired, he stopped pestering Yusheng about it. "Thank you so much. But can you change that temporarily into forever?" Yusheng said helplessly. "Well, look at my mood." Yamada goblin snorted proudly. Yusheng looks at each other and feels a little cute. Because he has been with each other for a long time, Yusheng is also used to the behavior mode of Yamada goblins. At this time, he sees that the other party looks a little arrogant. Yusheng has no reason to think that this kind of Yamada goblins are very cute. At the same time, Yusheng can''t help thinking of several girls with similar characters to Yamada goblins. For example, Yingli pear, takasaka tongnai, and Like who? "Hey, Yusheng. Next I''ll stay at your house and hide for a while. You promised me." "Well? When did I promise you?" "Do you need me to repeat the original words for you? In fact, you want me to help you hide it. It''s OK. Just say it directly." Yamada goblin repeated everything Yusheng said before, relying on his memory. "Do you have such a good memory? Not a word." Yusheng wanted to tease Yamada goblins, but Yusheng was unable to start because of the other party''s memory. "Hum, do you remember what I said before that I would do anything as long as I hid it for me? So I said it on purpose." Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng''s appearance and made up his brain involuntarily, and then made up some subtle things. He looked at Yusheng with some contempt and asked. "Cough, cough, cough... How could it be. I just wanted to joke with you. Hahaha, don''t think about it." some evil thoughts hidden in Yusheng''s heart were carefully thought, and one was accidentally exposed by the Shantian goblin who knew everything. In this regard, Yusheng can only cough hard to hide his embarrassment. "Cut, wretched guy, I don''t believe you. You lust ghost must have some evil idea. You mean person must want to do something obscene to the noble me." when Yamada goblin saw Yusheng''s obvious guilty look, his eyes became more despised. However, Yamada goblin was still curious about what Yusheng wanted to do, especially whether Yusheng would put forward some strange requirements to himself, so he asked Yusheng. "Then, do you want to ask me something? The strange one." "I''m not, I don''t. It''s really just a joke. Even if you say you''re willing to do anything, I won''t let you do anything." even if Yusheng really has any evil thoughts, Yusheng must be killed and can''t admit it in this case. So he quickly shook his head and denied Yamada''s statement. "Hum, as a super beautiful girl, I''m saying that I''m willing to do anything. You won''t think about it. Why don''t I believe it?" "Bang bang ~" when Yusheng was ready to continue to deal with Yamada goblins, suddenly a sound of knocking on the floor came from his head. "What is this?" "It seems to say that the noise is dead." "Bang bang ~" "This time it means come quickly." "How do your brothers and sisters communicate through the floor? Code? Or a new language?" Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng''s communication with shawu and said some speechless. "Er... I don''t know how to explain it, but it''s because we have a tacit understanding with each other for a long time." in the face of this situation, Yusheng doesn''t know how to explain. So I had to deal with Yamada goblins and said I was going upstairs to see shawu. "Wait a minute!" "What''s the matter?" Yusheng looked at his Yamada goblin suddenly. "I want to see Mr. eromanga, too!" "Ha? Haven''t you seen it?" Yusheng knew that Shantian goblins met shawu before he was hospitalized and spoke. So I didn''t understand what she meant. "It''s different. I''m going to meet the illustrator, Mr. elomana, as a novelist - Yamada goblin!" Yusheng heard what Yamada goblin said and understood what it meant. "Ah, I see. I seem to have promised you before to promote your cooperation with Mr. eromanga. Now I''ll go up and talk to her." "Please!" Chapter 368 "Not good! The goblin teacher approaches and looks super cute!" "I said, I said. What kind of underwear are you wearing now?" "Can I just call you a goblin? What''s your real name? How old are you? Are you already wearing a bra?" "What the hell is going on?" Yamada goblin, after three consecutive questions from elomana''s teacher mask body, looked like a simple little girl, blushing and red, and expressed his shock to Yusheng. "This is the teacher eromanga you have always wanted to see." Yusheng had to explain to the Yamada goblin. "But this behavior is completely a color uncle!" "Isn''t that what happened when Mr. elomana broadcast live? You haven''t seen it." Yusheng said, thinking that the little girl now is really not simple. Gauze fog completely changed after wearing the mask. If she hadn''t lived with gauze fog, she would know the truth. Yusheng can''t believe that this is his sister who usually looks very soft and cute. "Is it different from the impression?" asked Miss eromanga curiously "No, it''s better to say that it''s too consistent with the pseudonym, but it''s startled. In terms of the description of your manuscript, it''s completely different from now." at this time, the blush on Yamada''s face also faded, but still can''t connect the masked girl in front with the introverted girl you saw before. "Brother, has she read that manuscript?" although shawu had guessed before, she couldn''t help looking for Yusheng to confirm when she heard Yamada goblin say so. "Well, after all, it''s a competition. Always let the other party see what I wrote." Yusheng explained to shawu in some embarrassment. "Yes, I know a lot after reading it. After all, it''s wonderful to be forced to read such a warm love letter." "Yes... Really?" knowing that she and her brother were known by others, shawu also seemed a little embarrassed. "Yes. After all, we have a good relationship. Lian Chu... HMM..." just when Yamada goblin was about to expose something, Yusheng jumped at Yamada goblin from the sofa and covered her mouth. And pulled the Yamada goblin to the blind area of the notebook camera. "Well... You have a good relationship. What are you doing now?" shawu saw Yusheng pulling Yamada goblins through the camera. I found that the interaction between Yusheng and Yamada goblins seemed too close. I couldn''t help shouting at the two people who left the video interface, but after shouting, I thought I was too nervous and added. "It doesn''t matter to me who Mr. Wang flirts with." "Shh, what are you doing? Don''t talk nonsense about that just now." after leaving the camera, Yusheng was a little nervous and stared at Yamada goblin and whispered. "Hmm!" Yamada goblin angrily hammered him with a small fist. Yusheng grabbed his hand. At this time, Yusheng found that he still covered Yamada goblin with one hand, and the position of the other hand was more sensitive. "Ah, I''m sorry." Yusheng quickly took his hand back like an electric shock and apologized to Yamada goblin. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you." Yamada goblin cleaned up his clothes and glared at Yusheng angrily. "Sorry, but don''t talk nonsense about your first kiss." "I see. Just now I was impulsive and said what I thought. So I''m sorry." Yamada felt a little sorry that she could only enjoy her first kiss, but she agreed to Yusheng. "If only you knew." At this time, perhaps because the two people had disappeared for too long, the gauze fog, which was reserved for a while, couldn''t help shouting through the video: "brother, what are you doing with the goblins?" "Ah, nothing, nothing. It''s just that you''ve met outsiders at home for the first time, so explain to the goblin and don''t make you angry." Yusheng said to shawu on the back of his notebook to avoid appearing in front of him. Shawu could see something from his face. "Really?" although shawu felt that there was something fishy between Yusheng and Shantian goblins, she couldn''t come and see it in person, so she had to stop. Then they had a series of friendly and cordial exchanges. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Originally, Yamada goblins and shawu were still seriously exchanging novels and illustrations at the beginning. As a result, they became an exchange game. The two began to fight across the computer. But Yusheng couldn''t insert it, so he had to prepare some tea for them. As a result, I found that there was not much inventory in the refrigerator, so I had to explain to Yamada goblin and yarn fog, and then ran to the supermarket to prepare the goods. "Speaking of it, why am I a disabled person running out to buy snacks for them?" when Yusheng walked to the supermarket with a crutch, he found something wrong and complained in his mouth. In fact, Yusheng''s fracture is much better now. He can walk without crutches, as long as he doesn''t walk too long or carry a heavy load. But when you come to the supermarket to stock up, you inevitably have to buy a lot of things. So Yusheng has planned to pay more money after buying it and ask the people in the supermarket to help take it home. However, when Yusheng came to the door of the supermarket, he suddenly met an acquaintance. "Eh? Sister Shiyu? Why did you show up here with Zhenbai? Seven seas?" At the entrance of the supermarket, Zhenbai came out eating a ring cake, and the people around her were not green mountains and seven seas, but xiazhiqiu Shiyu. This surprised Yusheng. "Oh, the seven seas are still checking out." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu answered Yusheng gracefully. "Speaking of it, Mr. Yusheng. Why did you come here? You''re still leaning on a crutch." "Well, I was a little bored at home, so I went out for a walk and went to the supermarket to buy something. Ha ha......" Yusheng saw Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s question, so he had to smile awkwardly and explain. After all, I''m embarrassed to say that I got out of my mind for a moment and came out on crutches. "Ah, Mr. Yusheng. Why are you here?" at this time, Castle Peak and seven seas settled their accounts and came out of the supermarket. When they saw Yusheng, they were also curious. "I''m here to buy something. Qihai, how much money did you spend in vain? Just reimburse me at that time. It''s really troublesome for you." "It''s all right. I should do it." Qingshan Qihai waved and said it''s okay, but he didn''t refuse Yusheng''s reimbursement. After all, their own economy is still relatively tight. "Shopping? Can you take it back after shopping like this?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu frowned at Yusheng''s appearance. "Ah, I''m going to spend some money to ask the staff to send it back for me." "Forget it, since we met, let''s go together. Anyway, the destination is the same. Just buy it and bring it back together. There''s no need to waste money." "Really? There are no food materials in the fridge at home, and there are not many snacks and drinks, so there are a lot of things to buy. Please." everyone is also familiar, so Yusheng is not polite and expresses his thanks. But then, Yusheng suddenly realized something. "Eh? The destination is the same? Sister Shiyu, are you going to my house?" "Well, yes," said Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, pulling away his long hair gracefully. Chapter 369 In the supermarket, Yusheng selects the ingredients and snacks to buy while observing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu who is talking happily with Zhenbai. Speaking of, since Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu came to Yusheng''s home with Yingli last time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu has established a friendly relationship with Zhenbai because she found that Zhenbai''s voice is very similar to her own. And exchanged contact information with each other. It seems that the two people have become good friends. At the thought of pure and incomparable Zhenbai and poison tongue boss Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu becoming good friends, Yusheng has a sense of disobedience. And several times before, Yusheng was still in Zhenbai and inadvertently saw the news of the occurrence of Shiyu and Zhenbai in xiazhiqiu. Out of curiosity, Yusheng peeped at the content of the news. It is found that xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Zhenbai are basically exchanging some daily news, especially that they have been mentioned many times. Basically, Zhenbai is talking about what happened between himself and Yusheng''s cousin, and does xiazhiqiu Shiyu mention his own ideas. The most fatal thing is that Zhenbai also told xiazhiqiu Shiyu about the disharmony between himself and Yusheng. So later, Yusheng was afraid to see xiazhiqiu Shiyu, for fear that the other party would poison him for real white reasons. Yusheng didn''t know whether he could withstand the language attack of xiazhiqiu Shiyu. However, at present, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is staying with Zhenbai and doesn''t seem to pick a thing at all. So Yusheng is a little relieved, but Yusheng is still a little surprised that the other party is coming to his house. He took a chance to go to the bathroom with Zhenbai in the seven seas of green mountains and came to Shiyu of xiazhiqiu and asked her. "Sister Shiyu, what''s the matter with you when you go to my house?" "Well, of course there is something. Otherwise, why should I go to a pervert, coyote, scum and scum family who deceives ignorant girls?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng with a smile and said, but Yusheng thought that this smile was very dangerous. "Well... I''m not, I don''t. It''s all because Zhenbai doesn''t have any common sense. Sister Shiyu, believe me." Yu Shenggang also thought that xiazhiqiu Shiyu didn''t seem to have the idea of asking questions. As a result, as soon as Zhenbai left, xiazhiqiu Shiyu changed his tone. Yusheng had to harden his head and explain. "Ha? You put the blame on Zhenbai? I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you!" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu scolded Yusheng with righteousness and strictness. As a result, the loud voice attracted the attention of the surrounding customers. Everyone looked curiously at the two contradictory men and women. Seeing this, Yusheng can only nod awkwardly to the surrounding customer door to indicate that he is very sorry, and then some want to cry without tears to xiazhiqiu Shiyu to continue to explain. "Sister Shiyu, I don''t mean that. I just want to say that I don''t want those things to happen. Later, I stopped Zhenbai from doing those things, and I''m slowly helping Zhenbai understand these common sense." "Hum, luckily you didn''t do anything bad, Mr. Yusheng. Otherwise I wouldn''t stand here and talk to you so calmly." "You''re so calm. You''ve been quarreled by the customers nearby, okay?" Yu Sheng listened to make complaints about Xia''s poetry. "If you hadn''t stopped Zhenbai later, Mr. Yusheng, I think I would have called the police. In this case, we should meet in prison instead of in the supermarket. Ah, no, we shouldn''t meet. For a scum, I''m not interested in visiting him in prison." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng and said quietly, It seems that Yusheng is really in prison. However, Yusheng also heard a threat from the faint tone of Shiyu in xiazhiqiu. "Sister Shiyu, don''t make me look like a perverted scum." Yusheng said reluctantly. "Isn''t it?" at this time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu seemed to find something happy, looking at Yusheng with a pondering face. "Of course not! I''m definitely an honest, reliable and honest man!" Yusheng said to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu with an ideal, moral, cultural and disciplined "Four Haves" young face in the new century. "Ha ha, that''s very nice. I don''t know who has been peeking at the thighs of Yingli and me at Yingli''s house." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help mocking Yusheng after hearing Yusheng''s words. He also secretly lifted his school uniform skirt a little higher to expose more slender legs wrapped in black translucent silk stockings. Yu Sheng was attracted by the hand movements of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, and his eyes couldn''t help moving down. Then he was attracted by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s seductive legs and couldn''t go away anymore. "It''s really a lecherous pervert. Yusheng Jun." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu felt a little embarrassed for her bold actions and Yusheng''s eyes, but she couldn''t help laughing at Yusheng''s appearance. So Xiazhi Qiu Shiyu came to Yusheng''s ear and said softly. Then he deliberately blew a breath towards Yusheng''s ear. "Cough, cough, cough..." Yu Sheng, who came back to his senses, also realized that he had just been too rude and disgraced, so he coughed up at a distance on the cart to hide his embarrassment. You can also give yourself some time to buffer. I really want to think about how to deal with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. But after thinking about it, Yusheng couldn''t think of any nonsense to deceive Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, so he had to bite the bullet and tell the truth to each other. "That''s still Shiyu Xuejie. She''s really beautiful and has a good figure. I''m also a boy, so I can''t help looking at Shiyu Xuejie." Yusheng blushed with embarrassment. "Oh? Do you mean peeping at me is an affirmation of my appearance? Then I would also like to thank you for peeping?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was surprised that Yusheng honestly admitted that he peeped. At the same time, he was also happy. However, he maintained a serious expression on his face and asked Yusheng. "No, no! I don''t mean that." Yusheng knew there was a pit in this words when he heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, so of course he couldn''t follow each other''s words. "I just want to say that Shiyu is so charming that she attracts my attention. But anyway, it''s my fault to peek at Shiyu. So please forgive me." "If you say so..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is surprised to see Yusheng''s'' sincere ''apology. At least it''s like Yusheng telling the truth directly rather than hiding. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is relatively rare. (of course, it''s also related to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s little contact with boys.) so Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s mind to tease Yusheng becomes stronger and stronger. "What does sister Shiyu want to say?" when Yusheng saw Xia Qiu Shiyu''s words, he stopped and felt uncomfortable after waiting for a long time. Finally, seeing the other party for a long time, he didn''t express what he wanted. Some unbearable feather students had to take the initiative to ask questions. "Hmm?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu heard Yusheng''s voice as if he had just returned to his mind. "If you say so, I will reluctantly forgive you." Chapter 370 "If you say so, I will reluctantly forgive you." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng and said slowly. "Really, sister Shiyu is really a reasonable person. Thank you very much." Yusheng saw Xia''s Qiu Shiyu forgive himself and was relieved. "Hmm? Thank you for what? Thank you for peeping at me, but I don''t care about you?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu frowned after hearing Yusheng''s thanks. "Er... I don''t mean that." Yusheng sees Xia Zhiqiu and Shiyu grabs the wrongs in his words. He feels that he is going crazy. Everyone is a novelist. Why are you so sensitive to words. "What does Mr. Yusheng mean? And I also said, I just reluctantly forgive you, which doesn''t mean I don''t mind this kind of thing. After all, there is a lecherous pervert staring at other people''s thighs all the time, and I''m also very upset." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sighed faintly and touched his leg, so that Yusheng''s eyes were straight, It means that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is definitely the most attractive woman he has ever seen. "I didn''t stare all the time, but... Just... Occasionally... Occasionally... Just take a peek." Yusheng defended himself in some embarrassment, but his voice became less and less in the back. "Oh? Does Mr. Yusheng admit that he is a lecherous pervert?" "I''m not... I didn''t..." It has to be said that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s ability to grasp the language funnel is absolutely first-class. All of a sudden, Yu Sheng said incomplete words, which can only be denied in a low voice. Finally, Yusheng looked at the expression of Qiu Shiyu, and found that the other party was not angry, but looked at himself with a playful expression. Now Yusheng also understands that Shiyu of xiazhiqiu is teasing himself. In desperation, Yusheng had to have a showdown with the other party. "So, sister Shiyu, what do you want? I''m very sad that you torture me like this." "What? It''s clearly Yusheng Jun who offended me. Why do you act like I''m forcing you? I''m the prisoner." "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. What should I do, so that the elder sister won''t care about these things and will feel happy." the helpless Yusheng had to admit advice and surrender to xiazhiqiu Shiyu in a gesture of begging for mercy. "Hmm..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng''s picture and felt a pleasant pleasure in his heart. However, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t know what to do for a moment. After thinking for a while, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu decided to let Yusheng owe it first. "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll owe it first." "Ah, I still owe it." "Hmm? Mr. Yusheng seems very dissatisfied." "No, No. It''s OK to owe, and it''s OK to owe." when Yusheng saw Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu staring, he immediately put on a flattering look, whatever Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu thought. However, after agreeing to xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yusheng''s heart is also miserable. After all, I promised Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. With the other party''s temperament, the ghost knows what she will do at that time. But if he doesn''t agree with each other, Yusheng is afraid that she will make trouble on the spot. Therefore, under all kinds of helplessness, Yusheng had to promise first and then postpone it as far as possible. On such a thought, Yusheng feels that he can''t cope with girls, or he is always too accommodating to girls. However, beautiful and lovely girls are the treasures of the world. There''s nothing wrong with doing so. At the same time, Yusheng secretly thinks that this is the first thing he owes to the third girl. It seems that all the girls they contact like they promise to owe them. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Eh? What happened?" When Qingshan Qihai returns to Yusheng and xiazhiqiu Shiyu with Zhenbai, he finds that xiazhiqiu Shiyu looks happy, while Yusheng is crying with a face, as if he has lost a lot of money. "Then ask Mr. Yusheng." "Nothing... Nothing. Let''s buy it quickly and go back." Yusheng can''t continue to put on such an expression when he sees that Qingshan Qihai and Zhenbai are back. After adjusting his mind, he continued to shop in the supermarket. Although Qingshan and Qihai are very curious about what happened between Yusheng and xiazhiqiu Shiyu when they left, their identity determines that they are not easy to intervene. But Zhenbai was different. Zhenbai, who was also very curious, saw that the green mountains and seven seas looked like they wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask, so he turned to Zhaoxia Qiu Shiyu to ask. "Shiyu, what happened just now?" "Hmm?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Zhenbai strangely. At the same time, he found that his face was full of curious green mountains and seven seas. He couldn''t help turning his mouth. "Nothing. I just talked to Mr. Yusheng about what he did to you." Yusheng, who was walking in front, immediately raised his heart when he heard what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said behind him. He was worried about what the other party said. "What did you do to me?" "Well, Mr. Yusheng doesn''t think he has done well enough, so he feels a little sad." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said and looked at Yusheng, waiting for the other party''s response. "Yes, yes. I always think I''m not good enough, so I''ll be better to Zhenbai in the future." Yusheng turned his head in embarrassment and explained to the three women behind him. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was amused after listening to it, while the green mountains and seven seas were embarrassed. Obviously, he didn''t believe what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said to Yusheng. But Zhenbai''s eyes flashed a light. Then he quickly walked to Yusheng''s side, grabbed Yusheng''s arm and leaned his head on Yusheng''s shoulder. "Cousin is very good. Yes, Zhenbai is very good." Yusheng felt Zhenbai''s dependence on himself. He felt a soft heart, stretched out his hand to touch Zhenbai''s head and said to her gently. "Sorry, really white. Thank you, really white." "Cousin, I''m not sorry." Zhenbai raised his head and said to Yusheng with a serious face. After that, he grabbed Yusheng''s arm and refused to leave. "Ah, that... I''ll finish shopping and go home soon." Yusheng looked at Zhenbai, firmly grasped himself, tried to push it, and found that Zhenbai couldn''t be pushed at all. In desperation, Yusheng had to let Zhenbai stick to himself. At the same time, he was so embarrassed that he said to the other two girls. "HMM." green hill and seven seas blushed. After agreeing, he followed him to the side of Zhenbai. At the same time, he glanced at Yusheng and Zhenbai from time to time. "Yes, time can''t be wasted too much." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, and went to the things he wanted to buy. Yusheng looks at the expression on xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s face and inexplicably feels that the other party doesn''t seem very happy. Although the other party''s face looked calm and expressionless. But compared with the previous smile, no expression is the biggest mistake. Yu Sheng, who couldn''t touch the girl''s psychology, couldn''t think of anything. Out of caution, he had to hurry to buy things first. When you buy something and settle the bill. Yusheng just put his wallet back in his pocket. As a result, the two bags of bought things were carried by xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Qingshan Qihai. "You..." "Give us this thing. It doesn''t weigh much. Anyway, it''s very close to Yusheng Jun''s house." "Yes, if we don''t take it, the people we see will probably say that we girls are bad hearted and let you work with crutches." although Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said so, Yusheng was very grateful to each other. "Then please." after scratching his head, Yusheng had to let them carry the bag. Chapter 371 "When you''re home, give me your things." when you get home, Yusheng opens the door and looks at Shiyu of xiazhiqiu and says to her. Because Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu hasn''t done much work at ordinary times, and the bag in his hand is really a little heavy. Yusheng could see that the other party was a little tired, so he repeatedly proposed to take it by himself on the way, but Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu shook his head and refused. When Yusheng mentioned it again after he got home, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu hesitated and handed the bag to Yusheng. Then Yusheng looks at the seven seas of Qingshan, and the seven seas of Qingshan shakes his head when he finds Yusheng''s eyes. "It''s all right. I usually work, so this weight is nothing. And if you give both bags to Yu Shengjun, you won''t be able to move. Let me put them together." Yusheng scratched his head, but he didn''t force it. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu felt a little blushed after hearing the words of green mountains and seven seas, and wondered whether he needed to exercise. "I''m back." but when Yusheng took the three girls to the living room, he remembered that the mountain fairy was still at home, so he shouted to the living room. "Pa Da..." when Yusheng saw the scene in the living room clearly, the whole person was stunned. The bag and crutch in his hand didn''t hold steady and fell to the ground. "HMM... ah..." when Yamada fairy turned her hair and feather came back, the whole person was stunned. Then his face was dyed with paint and became red in an instant. "What are you doing?" Yusheng stammered as he looked at the genie who picked up Lolita''s skirt, showed his pink lace underwear and aimed at the notebook camera. "Just... Just show Mr. elomana his underwear." Yamada goblin explained with a red face. As a result, he found that three girls came after Yusheng. He squatted down in panic and looked very shy holding himself in his hands. "What''s the game? Are you playing the king game with shawu?" Yusheng couldn''t help asking when he remembered that the two girls were playing the game before he left. "No way, she said that as long as she showed her underwear, she would help me draw illustrations. Then I accidentally..." "Because I really want to see my underwear. When I see a lovely girl, I can''t help but want to see her underwear. Illustrators are like this." the voice of yarn fog came out of my notebook. "Nonsense, apologize to the illustrators all over the country." Yamada goblin picked up the safety pants at his feet and put them on. After finishing his skirt, he said to Yusheng with a serious face: "that dirty action is designated by her, so please don''t misunderstand!" "In this way, the next time I draw Mr. Yamada''s nude, I can draw better." shawu said and burst out a burst of crazy man''s laughter. "Yusheng Jun, it seems that you have become a very bad example." after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu came in and witnessed everything, she also knew that the voice in the notebook should be Yusheng''s sister shawu, who plays games with Yamada goblins. She subconsciously felt that shawu''s words were taken bad by Yusheng, so she couldn''t help laughing at Yusheng. "Brother! There are others!" shawu couldn''t see people through the camera before, but she panicked when she heard the voice of others, especially when she didn''t know it. After all, Yamada goblins already know their identity and know some things about each other. In other words, we are also similar people, so gauze fog is more open. As a result, there was suddenly a stranger downstairs, and shawu felt that she couldn''t. Turn off the video. "Wait a minute!" Yamada goblin looked at the laptop screen and shouted, but he found it too late. Then he looked so bad that he looked at Shiyu of xiangxia hill. "Hey, you woman, how did you come here?" because last time I was ridiculed by xiazhiqiu Shiyu in the hospital, Yamada goblins were full of evil feelings towards xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "You can come, what can''t I come?" in the face of Yamada goblin''s question, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t take it to heart, but continued to ask Yusheng. "Yu Shengjun, what do you usually do in front of your sister? Can a little girl say that without hesitation." "Don''t you just casually say something terrible?" Yu Sheng heard the question of Yu Qiu''s poetry, and could not help but make complaints about it. Then he explained it to him. But before Yusheng spoke, Yamada''s dissatisfied voice pulled everyone''s attention back. "Damn woman, you dare to ignore me. Do you know who I am?" "A strange little girl appeared in the living room of Yusheng Jun''s house. Who else could she be? She asked me why I was here before? Shouldn''t you tell me why you are here?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is more interested in yarn fog now, so she casually dealt with the mountain goblins. "Hum, I''m the neighbor of this guy. I''m also his colleague. It''s normal to appear in his house. Why are you here again?" "Why must I tell you?" "What? You woman!" the mountain fairy who was put together was so angry that she clenched her teeth and glared at Xia''s Qiu Shiyu. "OK, OK. Don''t be impulsive. Let me introduce you to each other." Yusheng thought whether xiazhiqiu Shiyu had a grudge against the blonde girl. He mocked her when he met Yingli and Shantian goblins. Seeing that the mountain demon was about to explode, he hurried out and stood between them as a buffer. "This is Yamada goblin, my neighbor, who lives next door. She helped take care of the family when she was hospitalized." because Yamada goblin is very familiar with Zhenbai and Qingshan Qihai, Yusheng introduced Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. After thinking for a while, he said the identity of each other''s novel author, After all, she said she was her own colleague before. "At the same time, the goblin is also the author of the best-selling novel the dark goblin of explosion." "It''s you." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu heard the identity of Yamada goblin, and his face showed an expression of enlightenment. "Why? You''ve heard of me? But it''s normal to think about it. After all, I''m the youngest gifted and beautiful girl writer in history. Where have you heard of my name? This kind of thing is also in line with my identity. Hahaha ~" Yusheng introduced himself. He felt more emotional than introducing himself, so Yamada goblin smiled very proud. "Well. After reading the real person, I found that the author is really the same as the novel." Xia''s Qiu Shiyu nodded and mocked Yamada goblins. "What are you talking about! You woman!" "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive." Yusheng saw that the mountain demon was going to be angry, quickly stopped her, and then introduced the identity of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "This is my sister in the same school, senior Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. She is also a novel writer. You should have heard of love metronome. Sister Shiyu is teacher Xia Shizi." After hearing the identity of the two girls, Qingshan Qihai, who was watching the play, was stunned. Then he bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Oh, so you are Xia Shizi." Yamada goblin calmed down after hearing the identity of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, with a playful expression on his face. Chapter 372 "Oh, so you are Xia Shizi." Yamada demon knows the identity of Qiu Shiyu, stops the riot and looks at each other with a playful face. "Well, what advice." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu knew what the other party was thinking when he saw the expression of the Yamada goblin, so he wouldn''t want to ask the other party why he knew himself just now. So I spoke in a different way. And Yamada goblin waited for a while and found that the other party didn''t ask the same question as before. He felt a little uncomfortable. However, he calmed down, assumed a proud attitude of a winner and began to sneer at Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. "Nothing? It''s just strange just now. It can be said that he is a stranger he doesn''t know, but why should he speak ill of me in front of me after knowing my identity. Now it seems..." as he said, the mountain goblin couldn''t help looking at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. As a result, he found that the other party was not only beautiful, but also in good shape, Those fleshy round legs are full of temptation, not to mention each other''s broad mind. They look like women among women. Yamada goblin inexplicably felt that if he stood next to Shiyu of xiazhiqiu, he would look like a child, and Yiyu''s lecherous virtue must also choose to see each other rather than himself. At the thought of this, Yamada goblin felt a little unhappy and glared at Yusheng fiercely. "??" Yusheng feels confused about the actions of Yamada goblins. Then Shantian goblin continued to say what he didn''t finish in a bad tone: "now it seems that you are jealous of me. You are a loser." "Eh?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard the words of Yamada goblin. Then he looked at xiazhiqiu and Shiyu found that the other party''s face was really not very good-looking. Yusheng immediately felt that there was a story between the two people and asked some curious questions. "What happened to the defeated general." What Yusheng doesn''t know is that after he repeated the word "defeat of his subordinates", Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s face became more ugly. "Well, when the new volume of my novel was on sale, I happened to meet teacher Xia Shizi''s novel. Moreover, the publicity schemes were all novels by talented and beautiful girl writers. Unfortunately, I sold more easily than teacher Xia Shizi, and I didn''t feel any sense of victory. But think about it, that kind of roundabout and wordy novel sold well It''s understandable that it''s not good. "Yamada goblins put on a winning posture and made all kinds of mockery of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s novels. Upon hearing this reason, Yusheng secretly said something bad. He also asked so much. Then some worried that Qiu Shiyu of the morning glow looked at it and worried that the other party would be angry. However, to Yu Sheng''s surprise, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s face was calm, as if he didn''t care about it at all. But a pair of long legs are shaking constantly. "Oh, what a funny guy." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu then sneered and responded to Shantian goblins. "Hmm? Do you have any opinion? Miss Xia Shizi?" the mountain fairy frowned when she saw that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu had not been hit. "It''s just absurd to see a novelist who wrote a beautiful house talk here. What''s the super high sales volume, or to please the readers, he deliberately added a large number of vulgar pornographic passages to the novel. It''s really sad for the industry that this kind of novel has achieved such sales." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu put on a look of regret. "Hum, you just can''t eat grapes and say sour grapes. After all, the sales gap is here, and you can''t refute it, so you can only deliberately attack me in another way. In the final analysis, you''re not jealous of me. If you have the ability, you''ll come back with the same sales and preach to me." "Hum, does the sales volume of novels represent everything in your eyes?" "Yes, sales volume is justice. Sales volume is the strength of the novel writer. Why? Not satisfied?" when saying this, Yamada goblin showed great confidence. However, Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng and thought that if it went on like this, his sales record would be surpassed by Yusheng. "Nothing. I''m just sad for you. It''s a failure to please readers to such an extent that they only sell so much." "What do you mean?" Yamada fairy asked this, frowning and wanted to hear what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu could say. "Nothing. I just feel sorry that you are clearly a girl, but you deliberately write those vulgar passages in order to please readers when writing novels." "Hum! What do you know? I''m not trying to please the readers. I''m trying to stir up their emotions, you know?" "Really? But how do I think most of your readers read those bridge passages? Like my fans, they still love to read my novels even if they are more abusive. They can''t stop. So I can write my novels as I want. Unlike you, I think if you write them in a more serious way, I guess most people will abandon you. And if you There are novels of the same type on the market. I think your readers may be happy to throw themselves into the arms of other authors. " "Hum! Your words are just self consolation that the sales volume can''t compare with mine. If you have the ability, you can write like this. Then see who has higher sales volume." "Tut! I don''t want to do such disgusting things." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said with a disgusting expression. "You!" the mountain demon looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu with spirit, but after hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s analysis, he couldn''t help but have a little hesitation. After all, what the other party said is indeed somewhat in line with the actual situation. At the thought of this, Yamada goblins looked at Yusheng and wanted to seek some comfort from each other. "Hello, you said. If there were novels of the same type on the market, would you read them?" "No! No! I''m a loyal fan of Mr. Yamada. How can I go to others." Yusheng saw that the Yamada goblin asked himself, and the alarm rang in his heart. He quickly insisted that he would always support Yamada goblins. "Tut! It''s really a lecherous and abnormal Yusheng Jun. thanks to you, you said you were my fan before. Now you become her fan again. I doubt your intention to call yourself a fan now." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu narrowed her eyes, revealed a trace of danger, stared at Yusheng and said. "Er... This... I''m really a fan of Shiyu." Yusheng felt numb on his scalp and stiff all over. "Ha? You are a fan of this smelly woman. What about me? What am I?" Yamada goblin was very dissatisfied with Yusheng''s behavior of standing on both sides and shouted. "I''m afraid it''s the so-called guangsa Internet cafe again. Do you think so? Yusheng Jun?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said and approached Yusheng, so that Yusheng couldn''t help but step back. "Say! Whose fan are you? Mine or this smelly woman!" "This... This..." Yusheng is sweating all over. He doesn''t know what to do. I feel that if I choose either side, the other side will make me die ugly. It''s really white to watch the play. Looking at the scene in front of me, I feel a familiar feeling inexplicably. He asked the seven seas of green mountains. "Seven seas, is this a TV show where two girls compete for a boy?" Chapter 373 "Seven seas, is this a TV show where two girls compete for a boy?" The atmosphere in the living room solidified in an instant when Zhenbai said such words in an ignorant way. Castle Peak and seven seas looked at Zhenbai who was full of thirst for knowledge. They didn''t know how to answer each other. They could only scratch their heads in embarrassment. And Yamada goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu also realize that the way they pressed Yusheng just now also seems too ambiguous. If you don''t know the content of the dialogue, it''s really easy to misunderstand. So they also recovered a little calm. He sat back on the sofa, but there was a blush on his face. Although Zhenbai''s words are embarrassing, Yusheng still said that he spoke in time. He didn''t let himself be forced to go on like this. He didn''t know whether he could live today. Moreover, Yusheng also said that it was clearly a quarrel between Shantian goblins and xiazhiqiu Shiyu, but the war somehow burned to his side, and he also suffered an unprovoked disaster. So in order to avoid bad things, Yusheng decides to be a peacemaker to reconcile the relationship between Shantian goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "That goblin, sister Shiyu. We all know each other. It''s not appropriate to make a noise when we meet." "Ha? I''m not the first to pick a problem, Mr. Yusheng. When I first entered the living room, an ignorant child attacked me with inexplicable words. I should be the victim." "Are there any victims who are so cruel to others?" Yu Sheng silently make complaints about his heart. "It''s not because of you. Last time I said that people were children in the hospital." Yamada goblin said angrily. When Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu heard the speech, his eyes couldn''t help looking back and forth on the mountain demon. "Hey, what are you looking at?" Yamada goblin was a little nervous when Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu stared at him, and had a premonition that the other party wanted to speak ill of him, so he couldn''t help shouting at the other party. "Ah, nothing. I just think I''ve told the truth. Why are you so unhappy? Or do today''s children prefer to pretend to be mature?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu stopped looking at her after being shouted by the mountain demon, but frowned and said his opinion. "Ah! You stinky woman. I''ll fight with you!" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words were like Mars falling into an oil bucket, which immediately angered the Yamada goblin who had just calmed down again. Those who open their teeth and claws will rush towards Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. Yu Sheng, the melon eater, rushed up and stopped the mountain demon as soon as he saw that the situation was bad. "Let go of me. I''m going to fight this woman." "Calm down! Calm down!" "I can''t calm down!" "But others are bigger than you. You can''t beat others." "I don''t care!" Yusheng had no choice but to turn to Shiyu of xiazhiqiu and say, "sister Shiyu, everyone is my guest. Please don''t say those words." "Oh, don''t tell the truth, do you want me to wear a mask of hypocrisy and tell lies that you actually look very mature?" "Damn!" Yamada evil spirit saw that his anger was stopped by Yusheng and couldn''t vent, so he finally couldn''t help biting on Yusheng''s arm. "Ah!!! What are you doing biting me?" Yusheng, who suffered a reckless disaster, cried out in pain, but he still didn''t forget to stop the mountain demon. "Who makes you have to stop me." Yamada goblin, who vent some of his emotions by biting Yusheng, calmed down a little. Yamada goblin felt a little embarrassed when he saw that Yusheng had his own tooth prints on his arm. However, his mouth was so hard that he said a word to Yusheng. "What evil did I do?" Yusheng looked at the tooth marks on his arm and wanted to cry without tears. "Hum, for this guy''s sake, I won''t bother with you today. But!" Yamada goblin couldn''t really fight with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. And indeed, as Yusheng said, he has just begun to develop. What he thinks of his small arms and legs should be like Shiyu who can''t beat xiazhiqiu. So Yamada goblin gave up fighting, but decided to put some cruel words on his mouth. "Hum, I curse that your novel will never sell." "Ha, children are children. They use such a childish way to talk hard." "Ha, so what, I curse you, an old woman, who will never marry..." Yamada demon cursed and made all kinds of faces at Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. "You smelly child!" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu listened to the various "vicious" curses of Yamada goblins, and the green veins on his head couldn''t help jumping. His face became more and more ugly, and finally joined the curse war. "I curse your sudden death!" "I curse you for having dysmenorrhea every time your great aunt comes." "I curse your novel for being animated!" "I curse your great aunt for leak detection at night." "I curse you..." "I curse you..." Yusheng looked at the two girls who had become kindergarten children and attacked each other with ridiculous curses. They were also unable to laugh or cry. They didn''t know what to say. "Never quarrel with SA coin, because he will lower your IQ to the same level as him, and then defeat you with rich experience. Similarly, don''t quarrel with naive people, because she will lower your language to the same level as him, and then defeat you with rich experience." - from Zuo zexia on the other side. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu finds himself constantly out of the disadvantage in the mutual curse with Yamada goblins. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who regards himself as an adult, can''t say the childish but "vicious" curse like Yamada goblins. So the face of xiazhiqiu Shiyu became more and more ugly. Seeing that this is not the way to go on, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu turned his head and led the war to Yusheng. "Hum, I really am. It''s really beneath my dignity to quarrel with a childish child. Mr. Yusheng!" "Ha?" Yusheng watched the two quarrel and said that he would go with them as long as he didn''t do it. As a result, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu suddenly shouted that he was also stunned. "If my novel and this child''s novel were in front of you, who would you choose?" "That''s right. You haven''t answered us just now. Who are you going to be a fan?" Yamada asked as soon as she heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s question, she forgot to continue to fight with each other, and looked forward to Yu Sheng. "There is a mm criticism in my heart. I don''t know what to say." Yusheng was stunned and couldn''t help saying. "Hmm? What do you want to say?" Yamada goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu said, staring at Yusheng. "Nothing... Nothing..." Yusheng counseled and smiled awkwardly. "Say! Who do you choose?" "Er... Can you not choose?" "No!" "I choose... I choose..." Yusheng is sweating and thinking about how to deceive them. "Ding Lingling..." just then, Yusheng''s mobile phone rang. "Ah, there''s a phone. I''ll answer the phone first." after hearing the cell phone ring, Yusheng was like an amnesty, like a dead tree in spring. He was overjoyed and shook his cell phone. Then he hurried out of the living room. "Shawu, thank you so much. Your call came in time." after Yusheng went out, he looked at the caller as shawu, and said with tears in his eyes. PS: today''s birthday, the fifth watch Chapter 374 "Eh? No... you''re welcome." shawu was at a loss when she heard her brother say thank you to her after the phone was connected. She could only respond in a daze. Then he asked curiously, "brother, what happened downstairs?" "Er..." Yusheng was a little confused when he heard the speech. After all, Yusheng didn''t know what to say just now. After thinking for a while, I organized the language and simply took it. "The goblin had a little trouble with my sister, and then I was a little embarrassed. Just when you called, I ran away from the embarrassing scene." "Really?" although shawu didn''t quite understand Yusheng''s meaning, she didn''t say much. But asked about Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Brother, did any guests come just now? Is it your sister?" Shawu is very curious about Yusheng''s sister. When Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu came, shawu hid in the room and didn''t meet Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. This time, I found each other through notebook video, but I didn''t see the front of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, but just heard her speak. As like as two peas in the mouth, the voice of the sister in the mouth of the feather is exactly the same as that of the real white elder sister. If the other party didn''t speak in a completely different tone from sister Zhenbai, shawu suspected that sister Zhenbai was talking. "Well, it''s my school sister. She just came to see me today... Er..." Yusheng remembered that he didn''t know what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu wanted to do when he came to his house, so he had to be vague with shawu. "When I went shopping just now, I met her with Zhenbai, so I came back together." "Hmm? Is that right? My brother''s sister came to our house to find my brother? What''s the matter?" after hearing Yusheng''s words, shawu was very curious to know that the other party seemed to be familiar with sister Zhenbai. "Er... This... May want to communicate about the novel?" Yusheng said hesitantly because he didn''t know, so he had to guess. Yusheng thought about it. After all, the relationship between himself and Shiyu of xiazhiqiu seems to be the book "edge x space". On this thought, Yusheng probably guessed what the other party was going to do. However, Yusheng decided not to tell shawu about "edge x empty". "Novel?" "Well, Xuejie is also a novel writer, so come to me to exchange stories." "All the people my brother knows are girls. Even the author of the novel is a girl." when shawu heard Yusheng''s words, she couldn''t help muttering a few words in her mouth. "Well... I don''t know. It''s all a coincidence. Hahaha ~" Yusheng felt a little embarrassed when he heard shawu''s words, so he was embarrassed to deal with shawu. And shawu remembered that she was talking to Yusheng. Yusheng heard her mumbling directly through her mobile phone, and felt a little embarrassed. "But, shawu, are you calling to know who the guest is?" "Well, so is my brother. Strangers don''t tell me when they come. It makes me say that in front of others." "Ha ha, I''m sorry. When I came back, I didn''t know you were playing that kind of play with Yamada goblins." "Brother, see her underwear." shawu grabbed the key point in Yusheng''s words and forced him to ask. "Er... This... See..." Yusheng hesitated for a moment, but he admitted honestly. "Hum! Brother area a!" shawu snorted with some dissatisfaction. "I won''t see it until you''re fooling around at home." Yu Sheng quietly Tucao sentence, make complaints about the transfer of yarn fog. "Speaking of it, what did you say to the goblins when I was away?" "No... nothing." "What kind of person do you think she is?" "Mmm..." shawu thought for a moment. "Freak!" "Yes." Yusheng couldn''t help laughing at the speech. "Today is not suitable. Next time there is no one else at home, do you want to let the goblins come to our house again?" "HMM." after a while, Yusheng heard the phone, and shawu whispered a promise. "I see. Then I''ll go back to the living room first, so as not to quarrel again between the goblin and my sister." "OK." Subsequently, Yusheng and other yarn fog actively hung up the phone, but also felt a little relieved. At least shawu seems to accept Yamada goblins, which makes Yusheng feel that shawu leaves the room and becomes a normal person. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After returning to the living room, Yusheng found that Shantian goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu were sitting on both sides of the sofa, and the well water didn''t offend the river. And Zhenbai sitting in the middle still turns on the TV and watches TV programs without paying attention, while Qingshan Qihai is a little embarrassed and fidgety. Seeing Yusheng coming in, Qingshan Qihai immediately stood up. "Yusheng Jun, let me help you put your things in the fridge." "Ah, I''ll do it with you." Yusheng came to Qingshan Qihai when he heard the speech, and was ready to help her carry things together. As a result, he was stopped by the other party. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just come by myself. It''s good for Mr. Yusheng to accompany the guests in the living room." Qingshan Qihai said, gesturing to Yusheng with his eyes. The situation between Shantian goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu now seems not good. Yusheng felt bad at first sight and hurriedly looked back. "I don''t know what to do, so I''ll go to the kitchen with you for a while." "Ha ha, you are also a guest. There is no reason for the host to keep the guests busy." With that, Yusheng picked up the bag with Qingshan and Qihai. "Ding Dong..." just then, the doorbell of the house rang. Yusheng finds two women, one man and three guys in suits standing at the door of his house through the walkie talkie. However, they don''t look like good people now, especially the man who took the lead. Only half of his face appeared in the walkie talkie, and the three people also put on a ferocious expression. "Yes! It''s them. My editor found here. Yusheng! You must help me hide." Yamada goblin also saw the picture in the walkie talkie and was very flustered and said to Yusheng. "Don''t worry, I promised you." Yusheng gave a thumbs up to the mountain demon and motioned to the other party to be at ease. Then he walked towards the door. "Hello, what can I do for you?" Yusheng greeted the three people outside the door politely after opening the door. This is when I found out that the walkie talkie deceived myself. The man who took the lead, with long blond hair and a gentle look at this time, was like an elf prince coming out of a movie. Yusheng can''t help feeling a little nervous. "Hello, Mr. Wang." Yamada Chris took off his sunglasses and said hello to Yusheng. "Eh? Do you know me?" "Well, I''ll talk to the editor of shenleban." "Really, what can I do for you?" "We''re here to find Mr. Yamada. After all, the deadline is coming. She hasn''t given us the manuscript yet. We''re a little worried." "Er... But Mr. Yamada is not with me." facing Chris Yamada like an elf prince, Yusheng has great pressure to lie. "Really?" Yamada Chris frowned when he heard the speech. When he was thinking about how to communicate with Yusheng, he suddenly saw a figure behind Yusheng. Chapter 375 Yamada Chris thinks Yusheng is lying, but this is Yusheng''s house. If the other party doesn''t let him, he''s really hard to break in. When he felt a little embarrassed, he suddenly saw a figure behind Yusheng. It turned out that zhengxia Qiu Shiyu was standing behind Yusheng. After hearing Yusheng''s dialogue with Yamada goblins, Xia Qiu Shiyu became interested, especially after Yamada goblins put a bunch of childish curses on him, Xia Qiu Shiyu thought and was not happy. Now, standing behind Yusheng and hearing the dialogue between them, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu can''t help feeling a little interesting. She also knew Chris Yamada. She had met each other before because of her work. Now knowing the current situation, he stood behind Yusheng and pointed to the living room with his hand. Yamada Chris knew it when he saw the situation. Then he suddenly put on a look of someone behind Yusheng and said, "demon teacher, do you want to go back with me or I''ll take you back." Yusheng looked at Yamada Chris with a serious face. He didn''t look like a liar. He said to his back in silence, "didn''t I say to give it to me? Why did you come out..." Before Yusheng finished his words, he found that only xiazhiqiu Shiyu stood with a smile behind him. Immediately Yusheng knew that he had been cheated. "Thank you for your cooperation." Yamada Chris bowed politely to Yusheng, waved to the two female colleagues behind him, pushed Yusheng away and went straight into the house. "Hey, you can''t. You''re breaking into the house." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Wang Yusheng! You betrayed me!" Yamada goblin, who was held by two female editors and went to his house, shouted at Yusheng with a look of resentment, thinking that Yusheng, a traitor, betrayed himself. "Thank you for your help." Yamada Chris politely thanked Yusheng. After saying goodbye, he went to Yamada goblin. "Well... I didn''t betray you. I really didn''t. You have to believe me." Yusheng had to shout to the mountain demon, hoping that the other party could understand. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. I don''t want to work, I want to play games!" Yamada goblin shouted in his mouth as he struggled. "Alas..." Yusheng watched Yamada Chris and Yamada goblins return to the house. He sighed helplessly, and then looked at the melon eating people watching the play, especially Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "I said Sister Shiyu, why did you betray the goblins?" "Nothing. I just don''t think her attitude towards novels is very good. I think it''s a good thing for her editor to teach her." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said happily. "You absolutely did it because she cursed you, absolutely!" Yusheng silently tells the truth in his heart. However, he did not dare to say this to xiazhiqiu Shiyu face to face, for fear that she would remember her revenge. "If you betray her, why did you throw the pot on my head and say I told her that she was in my house." "Hmm? Yes? I don''t remember." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu put on a forgetful look, so that Yusheng didn''t know what to say. "Oh, forget it. Let''s go back to the house first." Yusheng scratched his head reluctantly. He knew that there was no good result in his entanglement with Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu, so he took the three people to the house. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After returning to the house, Qingshan Qihai volunteered to prepare dinner for everyone, while Zhenbai went to the kitchen to observe with interest behind Qingshan Qihai. Yusheng finds that maybe it''s because Qingshan Qihai gets along with Zhenbai more during this period. She can cope with most of Zhenbai''s problems and situations freely, at least better than Yusheng. So Yusheng let Zhenbai go into the kitchen with him. After the two of them left, Yusheng sat on the sofa and looked at xiazhiqiu. Shiyu asked, "in other words, did sister Shiyu come here today to say something about edge x space?" "Yes, I thought Mr. Yusheng had forgotten. After all, Mr. Yusheng didn''t contact me after he left the hospital. Instead, he thought of a new plot for Yingli." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Mr. Yusheng with deep meaning and said. "Cough... After all, I promised to help Yingli think of the plot before. I can''t give up halfway for my own reasons." "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect Mr. Yusheng to be a man of his word." "OK, OK." Yusheng doesn''t know if there is any routine waiting for him in xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s words, so he doesn''t dare to answer casually. "And Yingli''s time is also tight, so I helped Yingli deal with the plot first. As soon as I was busy, I forgot to contact my sister." "It seems that Yingli is more important than me in Yusheng Jun''s heart." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said ''youyou''. "Cough... Sister Shiyu, please don''t play such a joke." Yusheng was embarrassed to understand. "OK. But what''s Mr. Yusheng''s plan in" edge x empty " "HMM... not yet..." originally, Yusheng wanted to say that he didn''t have time to start thinking. As a result, he glanced at xiazhiqiu and Shiyu''s face seemed to have changed, so he quickly changed his mouth. "I have a little idea. I haven''t figured out how to tell you. Hey, hey." "Oh? What little idea? Tell me." "This..." at this moment, Yusheng''s brain rotates rapidly, thinking about what lies to fool Xia''s Qiu Shiyu. Suddenly, Yusheng remembered xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s novel, and it flashed. "By the way, sister Shiyu''s recent novel has fallen into a bottleneck because of the story." "Well, yes. Although I''m satisfied with the previous plot, it doesn''t seem pleasant to the readers." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t know why Yusheng asked this question, but he answered truthfully. "So what I think is that you have a slight deviation in the control of the story plot, and I''m better at it. In terms of words, I''m not as good as you. So my idea is that I''ll be responsible for the main story context, and you''ll supervise it. Then you''ll be the main writer. In this way, we can work together and maybe we can really get literature The grand prize. " "Hmm..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu fell into meditation after hearing Yusheng''s narration. It took a long time to look up and say. "Indeed, Yu Shengjun''s idea is very good. I have no objection for the time being." "Then let''s be sure." Yusheng was shocked by his spirit. On the one hand, I''m happy that I fooled Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. On the other hand, I think the idea I just came up with is good. "Well, I need you to work harder. After all, I think it''s interesting to win the prize, so I choose to continue to cooperate with you." "Yes... Yes." Yusheng suddenly felt great pressure when he heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words. "In that case, Mr. Yusheng, have you figured out how to adjust the story?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu stood up from the sofa. "Ah? No... No." "Really? But I think I have a complete outline before. It should be quick to adjust it a little. Then I''ll come to communicate with Yu Shengjun tomorrow." "Ah? Sister Xue, are you coming tomorrow?" Yusheng was surprised. "Why? Aren''t you welcome?" "How could it be? Of course it''s a warm welcome." Yusheng said with a smiling face. PS: today''s birthday, have the courage to ask for all kinds of tickets Chapter 376 "Dada dada..." Yusheng''s numb hands kept knocking on the keyboard. Looking back on his recent work arrangement, Yusheng found that he had a lot to do. One is to prepare the plot steps for Yingli, the other is to cooperate with her sister shawu in the world''s most lovely sister, the other is to cooperate with xiazhiqiu Shiyu in the edge x space, and finally the pit of the magic forbidden book catalogue. Compared with the first three, Yusheng still finds it easiest to code the magic forbidden book catalogue. After all, Yusheng couldn''t help copying the catalogue of forbidden books. Although the script prepared for Yingli has reference to the original, it should be adjusted from time to time according to Yingli''s requirements. The most lovely sister in the world, which cooperates with shawu, is a completely original work of Yusheng. There is no place to refer to it. He has to think hard by himself. However, because he cooperates with shawu and is full of his expectations with shawu, Yusheng doesn''t dare to get something out casually, but has to do his best and think hard. At least you have to satisfy yourself. Yu Sheng, who cooperates with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu in edge x space, is even more uncomfortable. After all, the previous novels are still biased towards house things, so he also wants to be relatively low. Yu Sheng can boldly let go of his ideas and let his brain hole play wantonly. However, since "Yuan x Kong" is to be adapted into traditional literary works, it is subject to great restrictions. However, Yusheng himself is not a special person who looks at traditional literature. He is also suffering a lot in the process of adaptation. "Alas ~" at the thought of this, Yusheng couldn''t help sighing. "Why? Does Mr. Yusheng feel unhappy working with me?" he heard Yusheng''s sigh, and Xia''s Qiu Shiyu''s voice came from behind Yusheng. "Ah! Sister Shiyu, why are you standing behind me?" Yusheng was startled by the sudden sound in his ear and almost fell off his chair. "Well, some people care about the progress of Yusheng Jun, so let''s take a look." Xia Zhiqiu shiyuhun said, staring at Yusheng''s computer screen indifferently. "Ha ha, yeah. I''m still working on it." Yusheng smiled awkwardly. At the same time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu felt a little nervous because he stared at his computer. Although there was nothing strange in the computer, it was just normal to open a working document and code Braille on it. But even so, when someone is staring at his work, Yusheng still feels uncomfortable. "Hmm?" at this time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also noticed the difference of Yusheng and found himself behind him. Yusheng was nervous and couldn''t code a word. After thinking about Xia Zhiqiu, Shiyu also understood what happened to Yusheng and smiled at him. "Love, my existence makes Yu Shengjun feel a little nervous." "OK." Yusheng scratched his head. "It''s just that someone is staring behind him. It''s more or less uncomfortable." "Yes. Then I won''t disturb Mr. Yusheng. I''ll go downstairs to see how their dinner is going." Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu said casually, then turned and left downstairs. And Yusheng was relieved. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is indeed a very attractive girl, but Yusheng always feels a great pressure when he is with her. In particular, she seems to have become a "change urging party" at present. "Dong Dong..." Yusheng is thinking about xiazhiqiu tomorrow. Shiyu seems to be coming. When he doesn''t know how to deal with her, he suddenly hears the sound of yarn fog knocking on the floor next door. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter?" Yusheng came to the door of shawu room and knocked. Then I saw shawu holding a flat plate and opening the door with an excited face. "Look!" the gauze fog raised the flat plate in her hand towards Yusheng. After taking the tablet from shawu''s hand, Yusheng found that there was a formal portrait of a girl on it. Except that the hairstyle and face shape were slightly different from those of Yamada goblin, the other hair colors and clothes looked exactly like the way Yamada goblin pulled up his skirt downstairs to reveal his underwear. "Hey, this is just now..." Yusheng asked with some hesitation. "It''s great! The pornographic folds on your underwear and the shy expression!" "Uh huh!" Yusheng couldn''t help nodding. "Because the painting is super good, I want to show off to my brother." shawu said to Yusheng half proud and half shy. "Yes, it''s super helpful." Yusheng couldn''t help but say, because looking at the painting, Yusheng remembered the appearance of the mountain fairy downstairs, and he couldn''t come back. Yamada goblins usually look shy and embarrassed with high toes and a little work, which makes Yusheng feel super great. "Brother, what are you thinking?" shawu asked as she watched Yusheng''s expression change from normal to obscene. "Cough, that..." Yu Sheng, who recovered, felt a little ashamed and thought of that kind of thing in front of his sister. So he coughed twice to hide his embarrassment and then changed the topic. "I''ve decided to let this character come out in the novel." "Ah?" "Just looking at this character, I have a great scene in my mind, and inspiration is constantly emerging." Yusheng shamelessly said that he was imagining Yamada goblins as a novel. "Yarn fog, can this illustration draw more?" "Ah?" "If you draw some paintings that you think are cute, maybe I can come up with more inspiration." "Really?" when shawu heard Yusheng''s words, she was so happy that she opened her mouth and felt that her efforts had been recognized. "Well, can you please draw more?" "Yes." "Then please, miss eromanga." "I... I don''t know anyone by that name." "Hahaha..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sister Xue, why don''t you stay for the night? So is Qihai." after dinner, Yusheng looked at the sky and said to xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Qingshan Qihai. "Why, Mr. Yusheng can''t wait. And in front of everyone." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu gracefully put down the tableware in his hand, wiped his mouth with a napkin and said. "Sister Shiyu, please don''t say anything strange." Yusheng said reluctantly, and then looked at the green mountains and seven seas. "Qihai, it''s late now. It''s inconvenient for me to take you back, and it''s not safe for you to go back alone. So don''t go back. Stay for the night. There are a lot of rooms in the house anyway." "Well... Then I''ll disturb Mr. Yusheng." after seven seas of green mountain hesitated for a while, he said to Yusheng with some gratitude. After seeing the promise of the green mountains and the seven seas, Yusheng looked at Shiyu at the xiazhiqiu. "What about you, sister? Let''s stay for the night. I don''t trust you to go back alone so late." "Since Mr. Yusheng is so worried about me, I''d better stay. Anyway, with so many girls with me, I don''t worry about Mr. Yusheng''s beast and doing anything strange." "Cousin? What will animal hair do? What else is animal hair?" Zhenbai asked Yusheng in a confused way. "Sister Xue, please don''t say anything strange." Yusheng is helpless and can only look at xiazhiqiu Shiyu and say. "Well, I know." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also remembered that Zhenbai was present. It was really inappropriate for him to say those words, so he agreed to Yusheng. Chapter 377 After dinner, Yusheng, Zhenbai and xiazhiqiu Shiyu sat on the sofa for a rest, while Qingshan and Qihai went to clean up the tableware alone. Originally, Yusheng and the other two girls wanted to help get it together. As a result, they were driven out of the kitchen by Qingshan Qihai. In the living room, some of Yusheng, whose heart is not wilting, looks at the kitchen from time to time. Looking at the green mountains and seven seas manipulated in the kitchen like a good wife and mother, Yusheng can''t help but have an idea. Before, when he bothered her to take care of Zhenbai, Yusheng had a certain affection for the hardworking girl. Later, I sent her back to her house several times and learned that the house she rented was not very good. The place is remote. It looks very shabby inside and outside the house. At that time, Yusheng asked her why she didn''t live in a better place. As a result, Qingshan Qihai told her to save money for her voice dream. Therefore, Yusheng, who was moved, had the idea of letting her move to her home. After all, her home is also very large and there are many rooms. If you live in your own home, it''s more convenient to take care of Zhenbai. But at that time, because Yusheng had known Qingshan Qihai for a short time, Yusheng didn''t say the idea, but planned to investigate each other for a period of time. After this period of time, Yusheng can also roughly determine that Qingshan Qihai is a girl with very good character. Therefore, Yusheng thinks it is appropriate to invite each other to live in his own house at this time. "Yu Shengjun, is there any evil idea when he has been staring at other girls?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, after sitting on the sofa, also has some heart not wilting to observe Yu Sheng, and finds that Yu Sheng has been looking at the green mountains and seven seas in the kitchen, or not meditating on some things. Feeling a little curious, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help asking Yu Sheng. "It''s not an evil idea, okay?" Yusheng had to deal with Xia Zhiqiu. After Shiyu, he turned back and shouted in the kitchen. "Seven seas, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter? Is there anything I need to do? Mr. Yusheng." the green mountain and seven seas who are emotional tableware in the kitchen heard the speech, put down their work, looked up and asked Yusheng. "About where you live." "About my place?" "Yes, I didn''t send you back to the house you rented before. I found it remote. It''s still dilapidated, but the price is not cheap. So I think you should move here." "Eh? Move here?" Qingshan Qihai was stunned when he heard Yusheng''s suggestion. "Yes, move here. It''s also close to the school. It''s really convenient for you to pick up. At least it''s much better than where you live now." "But... But..." Qingshan Qihai was also excited by Yusheng''s words, but it was difficult to think of the economic problems. As soon as Yusheng saw the familiar expression on the other party''s face, he understood what the other party was worried about and couldn''t help feeling a little funny. "Don''t worry. If you live here, you don''t have to pay an extra rent every month, so you can save more money for your dreams." "But Mr. Yusheng has paid me such a high reward, I will......" Castle Peak and seven seas are very moved to see Yusheng treat himself so kindly, and their eyes become a little blurred for a moment. "I think Zhenbai also hopes that Qihai can stay and live here." Yusheng looks like Qingshan Qihai is about to cry, so he winks at Zhenbai and brings Zhenbai into the topic. Although Zhenbai doesn''t understand why Yusheng suddenly winks at himself. But after understanding Yusheng''s words, he stood up from the sofa, walked to the kitchen Qingshan Qihai, grabbed her hand and said, "why do Qihai cry? Don''t you want to live with Zhenbai?" "Puff... I''d like to. I''d like to live with Zhenbai." green mountain seven seas looked at Zhenbai''s innocent face, broke tears into laughter and nodded at Zhenbai. "Great." Zhenbai smiled happily when he saw that the seven seas of green mountain promised to come down, and hugged the seven seas of green mountain. "Thank you, Zhenbai. Thank you." Qingshan Qihai sincerely expressed his gratitude. After holding each other like Zhenbai, Qingshan Qihai couldn''t help looking at Yusheng in the living room and found that the other party was talking to Xiazhi Qiu Shiyu. Looking at Yusheng''s side face, Castle Peak and seven seas couldn''t help but turn a little red. "Seven seas, you blush." "No... nothing." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Tut tut." when Yusheng said that he asked the green mountains and seven seas to move here, and Zhenbai walked towards each other, Shiyu of xiazhiqiu couldn''t help making a sound. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?" Yusheng heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s voice. Although he could feel that the other party was going to say something bad, he couldn''t pretend not to hear it. He had to ask the other party. "Nothing. I just witnessed the operation of Mr. Yusheng and felt a little surprised. Mr. Yusheng, if you sit here and package your evil thoughts into her people''s consideration." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said with an incredible appearance. "Sister Shiyu, where do you see that I have evil thoughts?" Yusheng is also covered with black lines after hearing Shiyu''s words in xiazhiqiu. "Isn''t it? After seeing a simple girl struggling for her dream, Yusheng Jun is happy to see her. He uses his equally simple cousin to cheat the girl''s trust, and then pays others for taking care of her cousin, so that they can accept your material assistance more calmly. Slowly, the girl will relax her vigilance against you. At this time, you are taking the opportunity to mention it In order to help girls save more money and get a better living environment, let girls move to their own home. Because of the previous series of operations, girls have completely trusted you. Therefore, after moving in one day, girls will officially fall into your clutches. Under the same roof, after getting along day and night, you can more easily use your various means. Wait for women When the child reacts, it''s too late, because she already depends on you and can''t live without you. At that time, you can do whatever you want with this girl. As a result, the girl will sink and never get out again. Ha ha... " Yusheng looks at xiazhiqiu. Shiyu''s expression gradually collapses and blackens when he is telling. Yusheng shuddered. "Xuejie!" seeing xiazhiqiu Shiyu saying more and more outrageous, Yusheng couldn''t help interrupting each other''s words. "Oh." after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was interrupted by Yusheng, he also returned to his mind, but his face didn''t look embarrassed. Instead, I knew he would look at Yusheng like this. "Yu Shengjun, do you think what I just said is right?" "Come on, here''s the keyboard. You can code words to make up a story." Yusheng couldn''t help turning his eyes and said to Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. "Well, it was just a joke." "I really can''t afford this joke." "But is there really no other purpose for Mr. Yusheng to invite Qihai to move to his house? For example, keeping food?" "No!" Yusheng couldn''t help shouting. As a result, they quarreled with both girls in the kitchen. Yusheng had to smile at them in embarrassment. PS: the fifth watch celebration is completed. Chapter 378 "Sister, didn''t I prepare a room with you? Why do you have to come to me?" After dinner, Yusheng coded words in the room. As a result, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said he would discuss the novel with him, so Yusheng had to take each other into his room. As a result, after entering the room, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu began to constantly look at Yusheng''s room. It''s like I didn''t come in before. Yusheng also feels very nervous when he sees each other''s eyes scanning back and forth in his room. Especially when Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s eyes stay in his bed, Yusheng is afraid that the other party squats down and finds those "Little Sisters" hiding under the bed. Therefore, some feather students who sit and stand uneasy finally can''t help shouting at Shiyu of Chaoxia hill. "After all, I want to cooperate with Mr. Yusheng. I also want to know a little about Mr. Yusheng. But from the room, Mr. Yusheng is not a sloppy person." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu stopped looking at him on the bookshelf after hearing what he said. "In fact, I''m a very sloppy person. I''m just used to cleaning because I have to take care of yarn fog." Yusheng said to xiazhiqiu Shiyu reluctantly. Before crossing over, Yusheng was always the kind of otaku with clothes piled on the bed and chair. After crossing over, parents helped clean it at first. However, as Yusheng said, because his parents disappeared, Yusheng, who took responsibility, developed all kinds of good habits in the process of daily taking care of yarn fog. "Oh? Really? Speaking, Yusheng Jun mentioned sister shawu many times, but I haven''t seen her. Can you tell me something about her?" "No." Yusheng answered xiazhiqiu Shiyu in a blunt tone. He felt that shawu was not very suitable to tell others too much. "Yes. I see." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s face changed after hearing Yusheng''s answer. "Well... I mean..." Yusheng also noticed that his tone was wrong just now, so he softened his tone and said, "I told my sister when shawu can say it. Please forgive me for what you can''t say without shawu''s consent." "Well, it seems that Yu Shengjun is still with the people who care for his sister very much." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also eased his look when he heard the speech. "Well, after all, we are dependent on each other." after summarizing, Yusheng plans to stop the topic of yarn fog. "Speaking of it, sister Xue, you said you wanted to discuss the novel. Do you have any ideas?" "Not at the moment. After all, the story was conceived by you, so I want to communicate with you when you get a part." "...." Yusheng felt speechless after listening to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s answer. Then he understood the other party''s meaning a little, and asked hesitantly, "what Shiyu''s sister meant was to let me code for a while, and then we''ll discuss." "Bingo." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu playfully made a gesture and was surprised to see Yusheng. Yusheng feels that the other party accidentally pokes his sprouting point. But now is not the time for Yusheng to tangle with xiazhiqiu and Shiyu to sprout or not. "So the elder sister is going to look at my code in the room?" Yusheng may feel a tingle at the thought of this. "Sort of." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu nodded. "But don''t worry, Mr. Yusheng. I know it''s uncomfortable to stare at you. So I''ll just read the novel. Mr. Yusheng, you can code at ease. Call me when part of the code is almost ready." "..." Yusheng wants to reject xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s seemingly "reasonable" proposal. But looking at the other party''s squint and smile, Yusheng couldn''t say anything if he refused. Only nodded and agreed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "When a person focuses on one thing, it is easy for him to ignore other things around him. For example, this is mostly the case for those who are caught by their boss while browsing the web at work." - heiszozawa blind Peter. After Yu Sheng started to code words, he would look behind him from time to time. He found Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sitting on his bed and looking at it with a novel. When he saw that he looked at it, he would raise his head and smile at himself. Because of the other party''s seat, Yusheng felt very nervous at first. Then he slowly found that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was really just reading the novel without hindering himself, and Yusheng slowly put down his guard. He began to devote himself to the conception of the novel. Gradually I have to ignore the existence of individuals around me. In the process of conceiving codewords, Yusheng also opens the web page from time to time to check some information. Of course, in the process of checking the data, sometimes some news, advertisements and other things pop up, and Yusheng can''t help but go in and have a look. Of course, whenever Yusheng wants to open those Gongkou web pages, or click a hidden folder to see something shameful. Yusheng''s subconscious will make Yusheng fight a cold war and calm down. So Yusheng subconsciously didn''t think too much, so he continued to work. "Didi didi..." suddenly Yusheng found a video call request. Yusheng subconsciously opened the video after seeing that it was from yarn fog. Then Yusheng saw that shawu appeared in the video wearing a white coat. "There''s a serious problem. I can only draw Lori." "Ah?" Yusheng was also stunned when he heard the speech. It took a long time to react. "It''s really serious. But why? Can''t you draw giant after practice... That or something? Like the yusaka Meiqin of the Yujie version?" "Alas ~" shawu sighed. "It was painted after watching animation and idols on TV." "Isn''t that ok?" "If you don''t see the feeling that goblins call very much now, you can''t come up with inspiration." "It''s a good call..." Yusheng couldn''t help feeling a little surprised when he listened to shawu''s words. "I''m desperately considering how I can see my underwear without going out of the room." "Yes... Yes?" "In short!" some shy gauze fog looked at Yusheng as if he had made up his mind. "I want to see the children who can make me call outside the goblins! In order to draw illustrations that can inspire Mr. Wang''s family!" "Ah!" Yusheng was moved by shawu''s words and felt a little pressure at the same time. Then shawu pondered for a while and asked Yusheng, "tell me. Are there any girls my brother knows who are cute and have big breasts. Would you like me to see my underwear?" "How could it be!" Yusheng couldn''t help shouting. "Yu Shengjun, is this the way your brother and sister talk?" at this time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who has been watching the play for a long time, couldn''t help asking. "Ah!" "Ah!" Yusheng and shawu subconsciously screamed when they heard the voice of Shiyu in xiazhiqiu. "Brother, how can there be others in your room!" shawu looked at the xiazhiqiu suddenly appeared in the video, and Shiyu shouted, and then quickly ended the video call. "Sister Xue, you are still there. I forgot." Yusheng looked at Xia Zhiqiu in some embarrassment and Shiyu said. "Yes, I''ve been reading novels here all the time. It''s just that Yu Shengjun is too involved and subconsciously ignores me." shawu said by pulling away her long black hair. Chapter 379 "Sister Shiyu, you heard the conversation just now." Yusheng asked Shiyu of xiazhiqiu with luck. He hoped that the other party would also focus on the novel and didn''t care about his dialogue with shawu just now. "Well, I''m sorry. I just felt that the novel was a little boring. As a result, I heard the dialogue between you and your sister." Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu said and closed the novel in her hand. Yu Sheng couldn''t help scolding the author of the novel when he heard the speech. Why did he write so boring that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t concentrate on reading it all the time. However, when Yusheng looked at Shiyu''s hand in xiazhiqiu, he found that the novel happened to be his own black history, the reincarnated silver wolf. Yusheng burst into tears. "But speaking, the dialogue between Yusheng Jun and his sister is really special." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said to Yusheng after putting Yusheng''s novel aside. "Hahaha... OK, OK. It''s just a little more abnormal than ordinary people." Yusheng was so embarrassed that he perfunctorized Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Really?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng with a playful face, and then said. "Then let me guess." "Eh? Sister Shiyu, what do you want to guess?" when Yusheng heard Shiyu''s words from xiazhiqiu, he subconsciously tightened his heart and asked with some uneasiness. "Yu Shengjun is a novelist, and Yu Shengjun''s sister just said that she wanted to draw illustrations for Yu Shengjun and let Yu Shengjun be inspired. Considering the painter he has cooperated with, Yu Shengjun''s sister should not be teacher elomanga." Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu leaned forward towards Yu Sheng as she said, giving him a sense of oppression. "You can guess that!" Yusheng cried out subconsciously when he saw that the truth was revealed by the famous detective Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. As a result, as soon as he finished shouting, he realized that he had said something wrong. He covered his mouth and shook his head desperately. He wanted to urge himself. He didn''t speak just now. "Sure enough. I didn''t expect that Lao Wang and Mr. elomanga next door would be brothers and sisters. It''s amazing." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s smile became stronger after she got the accurate answer. She sat back to the bed in an orderly way and said. "Alas..." Yusheng saw that he couldn''t fool the past, and gave up the struggle. He sighed helplessly and asked Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. "Why did sister Shiyu guess like this? Obviously, the conversation just now was just an illustration." "You can understand it as a woman''s intuition. Is this answer satisfied with Yu Shengjun?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu now looks like a fox who steals a chicken. "Satisfied, satisfied." even though there are thousands of MM batches in Yusheng''s heart, now he just answers satisfaction "But what''s the inspiration that Mr. Yusheng discussed with his sister? It won''t be" edge x space ". At this time, Xia''s Qiu Shiyu thought of a possibility and looked at Yusheng suspiciously. "No! Absolutely not!" Yusheng resolutely denied it. After all, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is a person who knows the content of "edge x space". If the other party thinks he discusses "edge x space" with his sister. Yusheng doesn''t have to guess what Shiyu will think of xiazhiqiu. So in order not to let the other party misunderstand, Yusheng quickly explained. "That''s another novel, a new story I came up with recently." "Really?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s expression looks strange, as if he despises Yusheng. After Yu Sheng explained, he didn''t believe it. "Then, scum gentleman, can you tell me what story you discussed with your sister?" "This... This..." when Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked, Yusheng subconsciously wanted to tell each other about the world''s most lovely sister. But reason made Yusheng stop the car in time. After all, in this case, there is no big difference between "the world''s most lovely sister" and "edge x empty". Therefore, Yusheng hesitated to deal with Shiyu of xiazhiqiu in a cold sweat, while his mind turned quickly. Even Xia Qiu Shiyu changed his name to slag Jun. "Hmm? What is it? Abnormal scum king." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu saw that Yusheng had not replied accurately, so he called him abnormal. "This... This... Ah! It''s called the magic forbidden book catalogue!" at the critical moment, Yusheng suddenly saw a flash of light and shouted out the magic forbidden book catalogue. "Hmm?" the catalogue of forbidden books of magic? "Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu frowned and suspected that Yusheng had just fabricated something to deceive himself. "That''s right! It''s the magic forbidden book catalog!" at this time, Yusheng was relieved to think about how to deal with it, and then briefly introduced the story of the magic forbidden book catalog. "Really? It''s really not made up for me." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu believed each other a little after listening to play Yusheng''s retelling, but asked again. "Of course, you see! I''ve coded some content. There are some brief stories." seeing this, Yusheng found the folder of "magic forbidden book directory" in the computer and clicked the file to show Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "HMM. OK. I believe you." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu had to believe Yusheng when she found out that there was a manuscript of the list of forbidden books on magic. "But Mr. Yusheng showed it to me like this. Aren''t you afraid I''ll go back and copy your story?" "Er..." Yusheng was stunned when he heard the speech. Although there was some embarrassment, he said to xiazhiqiu Shiyu, "I believe in the character of Shiyu. Shiyu should not do such a thing." "We haven''t met a few times. Does Mr. Yusheng trust me so?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu continued to ask. "..." this time, Yusheng was so angry that he couldn''t speak. "But I''m really not that kind of person. I''m very optimistic about Yu Shengjun''s novel. I hope to see it on sale as soon as possible." "I''ll borrow your good words, sister Xue. Ha ha..." Yusheng is relieved to see that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is no longer entangled. "But compared with this, I seem to see something special." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu turned over the manuscript of the magic forbidden book catalogue and suddenly found a name that people care about. "Well? What''s the matter?" Yusheng''s heart, which was not easy to put down, was raised again with Shiyu''s words of xiazhiqiu. "Yuban Meiqin? Baijing sunspot? These two names always sound familiar. I want to know where I''ve heard the same, and it should be like I''ve heard it recently." "Ha ha, it''s an illusion. Maybe it''s an illusion. I often read novels. When I watch TV, I always feel that which character in it is particularly familiar, as if I''ve heard or seen it somewhere." Yusheng began to talk about a lot of nonsense, trying to divert Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu''s attention, so as to cover up the truth. After all, the other party is not familiar with Yuban Meiqin, and Yusheng is also easy to deceive. "Really? Maybe it''s really my illusion." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu frowned and looked at the computer again. For a while and a half, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu had to give up. Don''t dwell on the problem. "Ha ha, I''ll say it''s an illusion." "However, why is Yu Shengjun so nervous." although Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu doesn''t tangle with this matter now, Yu Sheng''s strange appearance still makes Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu remember these two names in his heart. "Well... I may be hungry again." Chapter 380 After some nonsense, Yusheng finally fooled Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. Then Yusheng, who was relieved, couldn''t help thinking about what to do over there. So I thought about it and found an excuse to leave the room. "Really? I just saw what Mr. Yusheng had just finished." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu waved and sat down on the chair Yusheng had just sat, ready to have a look at the content of "edge x space" written by Yusheng. As a result, after sitting on it, I found that there was still the residual temperature left by Yusheng''s ass, and my face became a little unnatural. But fortunately, Yusheng went out after he finished, and Shiyu of xiazhiqiu wouldn''t feel embarrassed. "HMM... HMM..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at the documents in the computer and made a noise unconsciously from time to time. "Hmm?" suddenly, because the action of manipulating the mouse was too big, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu accidentally overturned the pen holder on Yusheng''s desk to the ground. So Xia Qiu Shiyu bent down and picked up the pens one by one. "Huh? What?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Shawu..." after Yu Sheng came out of the door, he secretly checked the movement in his room and found that xiazhiqiu Shiyu really came to shawu''s room after reading his coded words. He knocked gently on the door and shouted in a low voice. "Brother..." shawu didn''t fully open the door, but opened a gap. She carefully observed it outside. When she found that Yusheng was alone, she opened the door a little larger, and then let Yusheng enter her room. "Who is the woman in brother''s room?" shawu asked Yusheng with a frown as soon as Yusheng entered the door. "Er... I told you this afternoon, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. My sister." Yusheng explained shyly. After all, the mistake just happened was entirely because of himself. "Why is it so late? She''s still here and in her brother''s room. What''s the relationship between her brother and her." after hearing Yusheng''s words, shawu subconsciously had to look at the time. Then, like a jealous little girl, he asked Yusheng repeatedly. "Calm down, calm down." Yusheng looked at shawu and was angry. He quickly comforted each other before slowly explaining. "First of all, the elder sister stayed for the night today. After leaving her for dinner just now, she found that it was late. It was too dangerous for her to go home alone, and it was inconvenient for me to take her home. So let her stay for the night. And Qihai was the same. She also stayed for the night." "Really? Then why is she in her brother''s room." shawu''s face relaxed a little. "That''s what I told you before. She is Miss Xia Shizi of love metronome. She just has nothing to do. She wants to discuss with me about her novel." "But... But..." "I''m to blame for what happened just now. We just talked about something. Then I remembered that there was something similar on the Internet, so I checked it on the Internet. As a result, when you started the video, I forgot that she was still in my room. I''m really sorry." Yusheng said, putting his hands together and lowering his head, expressing his full apology. "OK. In that case, I''ll forgive you." after shawu pinched it, she finally forgave Yusheng. But then shawu recalled the image of Shiyu in xiazhiqiu. In the video just now, although it was just a glimpse of Hong, shawu still noticed the figure of Shiyu in xiazhiqiu. So after thinking for a while, shawu asked Yusheng, "well... Does my brother''s sister have a good figure?" "Eh?" Yusheng was stunned when he saw shawu asking such a question. Because he was tortured by xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s language today, Yusheng subconsciously felt that there was a trap in this remark, so he didn''t dare to answer for a moment. "What''s my brother thinking? Is my brother''s sister in good shape?" shawu repeated the question because of her strange reaction to Yusheng. "Er... It should be very good." Yusheng had no choice but to answer shawu. "Then her chest is big, isn''t it?" got a positive answer, and shawu couldn''t help getting excited. "Er... Very big." Yusheng couldn''t help recalling the fleshy plump curve of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, couldn''t help nodding and adding. "Bigger than your real white sister." "Yeah." shawu was more excited when she heard it, and then looked forward to Yusheng. "Oh, brother, can your sister show me her underwear?" "OK... Nani!" when Yusheng subconsciously wanted to promise shawu, he suddenly came back and looked at shawu with a shocked face. "I want to see my brother''s underwear. She has such a good figure. I think after reading it, I can draw a lot of great imperial sister figures." "This... This..." Yusheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, Yusheng is really ashamed to ask Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu for such a thing. "Brother, can''t you?" shawu looked at Yusheng''s hesitation and couldn''t help looking at Yusheng with some disappointment and pity. "Give it to your brother!" Yusheng said he couldn''t bear it at the sight of shawu, patting his chest and assuring shawu. "Brother is great." after shawu got Yusheng''s guarantee, she couldn''t help holding Yusheng''s hand happily. "Still... OK." Yusheng''s heart is full of tears and feels deeply regretful for his "being frank and frank". ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What can I do?" Standing at the door of his room, Yusheng thought hard for a long time. He didn''t know how to make xiazhiqiu Shiyu promise to show his sister her underwear. However, turning his head, Yusheng found that shawu was revealing a small head and a hand from his room. Seeing that he looked at it, he cheered for himself. Helpless, Yusheng can only push aside the room and enter the room. "Sister Shiyu, there are... Some things... Think... Why are you holding these things in your hand." when Yusheng pushed open the door, Yusheng had no choice but to harden his scalp and hesitate to mention to Xiazhi Qiu Shiyu about letting her show her sister her underwear. However, when Yusheng closes the door, turns around and raises his head, he finds xiazhiqiu Shiyu sitting at the head of his bed, holding his little sister''s magazine in his hand and watching it with interest. Immediately, Yusheng was shocked and couldn''t even speak quickly. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was also shocked when he found that Yusheng came in. He looked a little panicked. A layer of blush appeared on his face. After all, it''s really not a good thing to peek at other people''s privacy without saying hello. But in this case, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu still pretended to be calm and raised his head to say hello to Yusheng. "Oh? The coyote is back." Then Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at the magazine in his hand. "It''s not a bad thing. It''s really fraternal. All kinds of little sisters have collections." "Hehe... Hehe... These things are clearly hidden under the bed." facing Shiyu''s examination of xiazhiqiu, Yusheng felt a tingle on his scalp. "Just now, I accidentally knocked over the pen holder of the coyote gentleman. When I picked up the pen, I accidentally bumped into these things under the bed. I thought it was the coyote gentleman who accidentally fell down, so I wanted to help you get it out. But I didn''t expect it was all these." "After all, I''m also a boy..." Yusheng explained with a red face. Chapter 381 When Yusheng said that he was a boy and it was normal to have such a magazine, the room fell into silence. Yusheng doesn''t know how to go on. After all, the girl who was invited by others found all kinds of little sister''s magazines in her room. Yusheng really felt at a loss, especially when the other party looked through the magazines in front of him. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also doesn''t know how to go on. Just now he turned out other people''s magazines. No matter what he said, he was prying into other people''s privacy. Although he made a preemptive move and made Yusheng forget to blame himself for turning over his room, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also has no clue what to do next. In the silence, the two became more and more embarrassed, and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu began to show a trace of ruddy on his face. If Yusheng observed carefully, he could still find that the other party''s body was shaking slightly. But at the moment, Yusheng is thinking hard about how to solve this embarrassing situation. "Dong Dong..." the sudden knock on the door is as gentle as the bell after class in the student period, and as gentle as the alarm clock after work in the working years. "Hoo..." with the sound of knocking on the door, the two people in the room breathed involuntarily. No matter what happens to the people outside, at least for now, they both appreciate each other''s presence. "I''ll open the door." Yusheng smiled awkwardly and politely at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and quickly stood up. "HMM." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t say much, but looked at Yu to open the door before he died. "Hmm? Seven seas? What can I do for you?" when he opened the door, Yusheng found that the person outside the door was green mountain. Seven seas was surprised, and then asked her curiously. "Well, did Mr. Yusheng see Miss Xia Zhiqiu? I didn''t see her in her room just now." the appearance of green mountain and seven seas seemed a little puzzled. "Oh, sister Shiyu is with me. What can I do for you?" Yusheng told Qingshan Qihai about Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu in his room. At the same time, he also leaned over so that the other party could see Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu inside. "Ah, Miss Xia Zhiqiu. So you''re here." green mountain and seven seas followed Yusheng''s instructions and found that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was a little surprised. However, although Qingshan Qihai was curious about why Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu would stay in Yusheng''s room at night, she was very wise and didn''t ask anything more. Instead, he directly told them his intention. "Well, it''s really white. She wants to take a bath. So she wants to ask Miss Xiaxia Zhiqiu if she wants to come together." after Qingshan Qihai said that, some blushed and looked at Yusheng. "Don''t be so polite. Call me Shiyu. Or just like Yu Shengjun, call me Shiyu Xuejie." with green mountains and seven seas as a buffer, Shiyu in xiazhiqiu seems much more calm. "Well... Does sister Shiyu want to take a bath together?" Qingshan Qihai hesitated and accepted xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s proposal. "Well... I didn''t want to stay for the night before I came, so I didn''t bring clothes for washing." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu thought about it, frowned and said in some embarrassment. "It doesn''t matter. It''s easy to solve." at this time, Yusheng stood up and patted his chest, saying that they were all small problems. "Hmm? It''s easy to solve? Yusheng doesn''t want to say that there are clothes for washing at home. But there are only two girls in your family, Zhenbai and shawu, and my size is obviously different from them. So, does the lustrous wolf gentleman collect women''s underwear of various sizes at home?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu heard Yusheng''s statement that it''s all small things, Subconsciously, he has to go to the unhealthy direction of brain tonic. The more brain tonic the result is, the more surprised Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu appears, and the eyes looking at Yusheng become more and more despised. The green mountains and seven seas nearby were also taken by Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. He looked at Yusheng more and more unnaturally. "No!" seeing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu saying more and more outrageous, Yusheng was also covered with black lines. He couldn''t help shouting to stop Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "I just want to say that sister Shiyu, after you take a bath, put on my clothes for a while. Anyway, my clothes must be bigger than you. As for the changed clothes, just put them in the washing machine and dry them directly." after Yusheng finished his solution, the whole person seemed a little powerless. Even Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu changed his name several times, and Yusheng was too lazy to care about it. "Well, it''s rare for Yusheng to have such a good suggestion. But..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu felt a little embarrassed after hearing Yusheng''s words. But it soon adjusted. "But what?" Yusheng was aroused by xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s words, and couldn''t help asking. The green mountains and seven seas, who felt a little embarrassed on one side, also had the same curious expression. "But after I change Mr. Yusheng''s clothes, I have to throw them into the washing machine to wash them, so that you won''t do anything strange with the clothes I wear." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu seems to have found new fun. She especially likes teasing Yusheng. It feels more fun than teasing Yingli, so there''s nothing strange, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also wants to say it strangely. Look at Yusheng''s embarrassed appearance. "I won''t do anything strange." Yusheng is about to be confused by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. The whole person is not good. After he urgently denies it, he ignores Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, but turns his head to look at the very embarrassed green mountains and seven seas. "Qihai, you too. You shouldn''t have brought happy clothes either. If necessary, you can wear my clothes for a while." "That''s troublesome for Yusheng Jun." Qingshan Qihai said shyly. There was nothing to be ashamed of, but after being said by xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Qingshan Qihai could not help but have some strange associations. In particular, he will move here next. In the future, he will get along with Yusheng day and night, and Qingshan Qihai''s face will turn red. Yusheng looks at the shy appearance of green mountains and seven seas. It is estimated that the other party''s ideas are also distorted by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words just now. Therefore, Yusheng has to look at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and finds that Fang Zheng looks like watching a good play. Yusheng can''t help feeling a headache. Then he asked Qingshan Qihai. "Speaking of, are you hot enough?" "Ah, not yet... Not yet." Qingshan Qihai stammered because of his shyness. "Then you can go back to your room to have a rest or accompany Zhenbai. I''ll go down and heat up the hot water for you first, and then I''ll put my clothes outside the bathroom." "Then please Mr. Yusheng. I''ll go to play with Zhenbai first." Qingshan Qihai said with some embarrassment. "Then I''ll go to Zhenbai, too. Don''t do anything strange, Mr. coyote." when Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu saw that the green mountains and seven seas were leaving, he immediately interrupted and said that he would go to Zhenbai, after all, the previous things were only temporarily ignored. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu felt a little embarrassed when he continued to stay in Yusheng''s room. "The hot water is ready, I''ll call you." Yusheng watched the two girls enter the real white room, went back to the room, turned in the wardrobe, and took out two sets of loose T-shirts to increase the combination of underpants. Chapter 382 "It''s terrible. This thing was found by Shiyu''s sister." after taking the clothes out of the wardrobe, Yusheng thought of the magazines xiazhiqiu put on the bed before Shiyu left. Seeing that the magazine was opened, which happened to be on the very exposed page of his little sister, Yusheng couldn''t help feeling bitter. "Did I hide these things better because I learned from tongnai?" Yusheng picked up the magazine and thought it was not very appropriate to continue hiding under the bed. After all, according to the normal logical habit, most of the boys'' things are hidden under the bed. Today, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu found them. Maybe later, they will be found by other girls who come to his room (Yusheng doesn''t know that shawu escaped under his bed before). Therefore, Yusheng envies that there is a small harmony room in takasaka tongnai''s room, which can be transformed into a storage room for hiding collections. Unfortunately, his room structure can''t be like takasaka tongnai. "Forget it, let''s put it here for the time being." after reading in the room, Yusheng found that his room seemed to be only under the bed. After hiding things, he reluctantly put the magazine back. At the same time, he planned to go to other rooms tomorrow to see if there was a room with a structure similar to takasaka tongnai''s room. At that time, he could consider changing it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Really, what strange things can I do." after putting his clothes outside the bathroom, Yusheng muttered in his mouth and turned on the hot water. After a while, when the hot water was ready, Yusheng went upstairs to ask the three girls in Zhenbai''s room to go downstairs to take a bath. As a result, when passing by shawu room, Yusheng suddenly remembered that he had promised shawu before and asked xiazhiqiu Shiyu to show shawu his underwear. As a result, Yusheng hasn''t figured out how to talk to xiazhiqiu Shiyu. As a result, when he enters the door, he finds that xiazhiqiu Shiyu has found his treasured magazine. Therefore, Yusheng forgets to mention it later. Of course, Yusheng didn''t mention it. Otherwise, Yusheng can''t get rid of xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s prejudice that he is a pervert (as if people don''t decide that he is a pervert now). But at this time, Yusheng stood at the door of shawu''s room and felt as if he had suddenly caught something. "Shawu... Shiyu Xuejie... Take a bath... Take a bath! Take a bath!" Yusheng suddenly had a good idea. That is to let shawu take a bath with xiazhiqiu Shiyu. In this way, shawu can not only see xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s underwear when changing clothes, but also witness xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s fleshy plump body when taking a bath. At the thought of this, Yusheng feels inexplicably envious of shawu. Then, the more Yusheng thought about it, the more he felt it was reliable, so he didn''t rush to call the three girls in Zhenbai''s room first, and was ready to communicate with shawu and make a plan first. "Dong Dong Dong... Gauze fog..." Yusheng knocked on the room of gauze fog and shouted inside. "What''s the matter? Brother." after shawu opened the door, she couldn''t help feeling a little strange looking at Yusheng''s excited face. "Shawu, let''s take a bath together." Yusheng''s eyes lit up and said excitedly to shawu. He didn''t realize his current appearance. Combined with the easily misunderstood words just now, he looked very abnormal. "!!!" after hearing Yusheng''s "heroic words", shawu suddenly felt as if she had a fever and was silly. Her skin turned red and looked at Yusheng in disbelief. "Eh? Shawu, why aren''t you excited at all?" Yusheng looked at shawu with a confused face. He didn''t feel excited to see xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s underwear as he imagined. "Pa......" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I mean, sister Shiyu will take a bath with Zhenbai later, and you can also take a bath with them. In this way, you can not only see sister Shiyu''s underwear, but also carefully observe her body when taking a bath. Moreover, I think Qihai is also a lovely girl, and she should also provide you with a lot of inspiration." In the room, Yusheng covered his face and explained to shawu. Just now, Yusheng was too excited, which led to the loss of stability in his language ability. His words were not very appropriate and easy to be misunderstood. Of course, the misunderstood yarn fog naturally slapped his "abnormal" brother. Although shawu is young and doesn''t have much strength, Yusheng feels that he is particularly strong when the other party slaps him on the face. After all, he has experienced it many times. "Yes... That''s right." shawu was a little dizzy because of the misunderstanding just now, but now after Yusheng explained it again, shawu also understood what was going on, and felt a little embarrassed for slapping Yusheng. "It''s all my brother''s fault. What he said is too strange." "I''m sorry, I just suddenly thought of such an idea. I''m too excited. I''m not choosing my words." Yusheng said helplessly. After all, it''s really inappropriate for him to speak. However, when Yusheng spoke, he still affected the pain nerve on his face and showed his teeth in pain. "Yes... Sorry, does it hurt?" shawu looked at Yusheng and asked Yusheng with some remorse. "It''s all right. It won''t hurt in a moment. You don''t have to worry." when you see shawu worrying about yourself, you feel a little happy. Just wave your hand to show that you''re fine, so that shawu doesn''t have to worry. However, because he spoke, Yusheng affected the pain nerve again, and a ferocious expression appeared again. "But..." the gauze fog couldn''t help asking. "Well, it''s all right." Yusheng tried to endure the pain and interrupted shawu''s words. "Next, I''m going to the real white room and tell them that the hot water is ready. Please prepare it." With that, Yusheng stood up and left shawu''s room. And shawu watched Yusheng leave, opened his mouth, or didn''t say his words. Although Yusheng said that he could see Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s underwear and body when he took a bath together, taking a bath together also meant that he was exposed to each other''s eyes. In fact, gauze fog is not ready for this. However, looking at Yusheng''s appearance, shawu hesitated for a moment and decided to take a bath with xiazhiqiu Shiyu. At the same time, shawu also made up her mind to observe and observe carefully later. She must cherish this opportunity and draw illustrations satisfactory to Yusheng. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Dong Dong Dong..." at the door of Zhenbai''s room, Yusheng knocked on the door. "Yu Shengjun, is the hot water ready so soon?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu came to open the door. When he saw Yu Sheng outside the door, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu felt that the time was a little fast. "It''s OK. Maybe you have a good time with Zhenbai in the room, so you feel that time passes very fast." "Really? But what''s the matter with your face? It looks a little swollen?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said to Yusheng. Suddenly, with sharp eyes, he found something wrong with Yusheng''s face. "Nothing... Nothing. You must have read it wrong. How could it be swollen? I''ll go back to my room first. Go downstairs and take a bath. Call me when you''re done." Yusheng quickly stepped back and quickly went back to his room after a brief explanation. After all, Yusheng is ashamed to say that he was slapped by his sister. "By the way, you go down and take gauze fog, and she will take a bath with you." before entering the room, Yusheng thought of gauze fog, so he turned back and said. Chapter 383 "Bang..." The door of Yusheng''s room was hurriedly closed with a dull sound. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu squints and stares at the door of Yusheng''s room for a while. Just now, when Yusheng turned his head, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu could decide that Yusheng''s face was swollen a little. So Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu thinks something must have happened just now. As for what happened, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s intuition thinks it should be related to Yusheng''s sister shawu. After all, the only special thing just now is that Yusheng suddenly mentioned that his sister shawu wants to take a bath with the three of them. At the thought of this, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is full of strong curiosity about the things between Yusheng and shawu, and is more and more curious about Yusheng at the same time. During his brief contact with Yusheng, xiazhiqiu Shiyu found that Yusheng always carried all kinds of mysteries, which made people want to explore what Yusheng found. Whenever he solves the mystery of Yusheng, Shiyu of xiazhiqiu can feel a great sense of satisfaction and pleasure. Just like today I found out that Mr. eromanga is Yusheng''s sister. "Shiyu, let''s take a bath together." just as Shiyu in xiazhiqiu was still thinking about something, Zhenbai came to her and patted her arm. Just now she heard Yusheng''s words inside, so she felt a little happy and said to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Oh, OK. Let''s go down together and take sister shawu." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t feel unhappy after being interrupted by Zhenbai. After smiling at Zhenbai, he greeted the green mountains and seven seas in the room and went downstairs with Zhenbai. When passing by the gauze fog room, the three knocked at the door. "Zhen... Zhen Bai elder sister..." when the door was opened, the gauze fog was a little nervous and shouted at Zhen Bai. Then Qiu Shiyu of Chaoxia took a look. As a result, he accidentally looked at each other. The gauze fog was like a frightened little beast. He quickly took back his eyes and hid behind Zhenbai with his head down. When Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu saw this, he couldn''t help frowning and looking at the yarn fog behind Zhenbai''s body. The reaction of yarn fog just now, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t feel particularly strange. After all, he knew the identity of the other party because of the video in Yusheng''s room. The other party was a little afraid that he was a stranger. It''s just that shawu''s clothes now make Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu feel too strange. It''s getting a little hot. I''m going downstairs to take a bath, but the gauze fog is still wrapped tightly. "Sister sauce, let''s take a bath together." Zhenbai didn''t care much about shawu''s strange behavior. He directly took shawu''s little hand and went downstairs together. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the dressing room outside the bathroom, the gauze fog grabbed his coat nervously. Looking at the other three girls in the dressing room, especially Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Where''s the clothes that Yu Shengjun said?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu finally entered the dressing room, closed the door, looked inside and asked. "It should be this." Qingshan Qihai looked for it, found two sets of loose T-shirts and big underpants on the washing machine, took them up and said to xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "Is that it? It looks ok." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu came to Qingshan Qihai, took the T-shirt and big underpants and looked at it. "In fact, I''ve wanted to wear boys'' clothes for a long time. I heard from my school friends that they are super comfortable." because bathing together is a good time to close the relationship between each other, Qingshan Qihai took the clothes and took the initiative to speak with some expectation. "Well, it''s very comfortable." Zhenbai, who has taken off his clothes and only has underwear, heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s dialogue, looked at Yusheng''s T-shirt and thought about it. He also wore Yusheng''s clothes when he first came. It''s really very comfortable, so he nodded and said. However, after taking care of Zhenbai and getting familiar with him, Yusheng takes Zhenbai''s own clothes every time and puts them on after taking a bath. At the thought of this, Zhenbai also wanted to wear feather raw clothes, so he went to the door of the dressing room. "Zhenbai, where are you going?" Castle Peak seven seas saw Zhenbai and wanted to go out in his underwear. They hurriedly pulled Zhenbai and asked. "I want to ask my cousin for clothes." Zhenbai pointed to Yusheng''s clothes and said. "Then you can''t go out like this," Qingshan Qihai said to Zhenbai. "You stay here. I''ll help you up." "HMM." Zhenbai nodded when he heard the speech, and then he was ready to take off his underwear and go into the bathroom. "I... I want to..." just as the green mountains and seven seas were about to leave the dressing room, the yarn fog was so weak that it made a voice. "OK, I see." the green mountain and seven seas smiled at shawu and left the dressing room. "Then we''ll go to the bathroom first." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Zhenbai''s peeling off, shouted to the green mountains and the seven seas, and asked Zhenbai to go to the bathroom and wait. Then Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu began to take off his clothes. The tense yarn fog on one side widened her eyes and stared at Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu first unbuttoned his school uniform coat, took off his coat and threw it in the laundry basket. Then unbutton the shirt and take off the shirt. After the two upper coats were removed, the gauze fog intuitively saw the round jade ball bound by xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s underwear. The impacted yarn fog felt a little lost. She couldn''t help looking down at her chest. After pinching the newly developing rabbit, the emotion of yarn fog loss became stronger. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu began to bend down after taking off his coat, put his hands into the bottom of his skirt and faded the black silk pantyhose under his ass. Then she looked around in the dressing room and sat on the stool. After kicking off the slippers on the jade feet, she continued to slowly fade the black silk pantyhose from the root of her thighs to her knees and lower legs. The last pair of plump and slender legs appeared in front of the gauze fog. The skin on the legs and feet was white and smooth, and the lines were perfect, which surprised the gauze fog as a girl. The soul of teacher eromanga in her body began to be eager to draw this scene. Then Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu stood up and untied her skirt, leaving only a set of underwear on her. Xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s underwear is not a special style, but a simple white solid color underwear. However, in the eyes of shawu, this is the best underwear with each other''s body and Gongkou effect. "Sister shawu? Why are you staring at me?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also noticed shawu''s eyes and asked strangely. "Nothing... Nothing." shawu blushed and dealt with xiazhiqiu Shiyu. She didn''t know how to deal with it better when she was found. "Really, take off your clothes and let''s go in together." fortunately, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t think much. She just felt that a little girl like shawu would be surprised and normal to see her body. So after smiling and saying, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu began to take off his underwear. And the gauze fog appeared, and the breath began to become heavy. "I''m back." Just when shawu couldn''t wait to see Shiyu''s body in xiazhiqiu, Qingshan Qihai suddenly opened the door, so that shawu quickly lowered his head and covered his face. "Then I''ll go first." after taking off Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, he said to Qingshan Qihai and went directly into the bathroom. Chapter 384 "Yarn fog sauce, I''ll go first." after taking off his clothes, Qingshan Qihai shouted to the yarn fog on one side. When he found that Fang Zheng was staring at himself with hot eyes, he suddenly felt a burst of tension. "Why... What''s the matter? Is there anything strange on me?" the green mountain looked at his naked body and found nothing special. "Nothing... Nothing." shawu didn''t say much after hearing the other party''s question, but stared at the body of green mountain and seven seas and smiled. "Well... Then I''ll go first." after Qingshan Qihai hesitated to say to shawu, he opened the glass door and entered the bathroom. For a moment, there was only yarn fog in the dressing room. Shawu looked at her tight coat and felt a little hesitant. After all, she stripped herself off and told Zhenbai that they honestly wanted to see, especially xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Shawu had not made corresponding psychological preparations. "Sister sauce, why don''t you come in?" Maybe he had been waiting inside for too long. Zhenbai didn''t see the yarn fog coming in, so he exposed his head from the bathroom and shouted to the hesitating yarn fog outside. "I... I know. I''ll come in right away." the gauze fog that flashed all kinds of thoughts in my mind was startled by the real white voice, and then quickly responded to each other. "Well, hurry up." Zhenbai nodded after getting the reply from shawu and retracted his head. Shawu listened to the laughter of the three girls in the bathroom in the dressing room and couldn''t help thinking of her brother Yusheng. ''gauze fog, please. Please draw more interruptions that make you feel cute. " Yusheng''s words lingered in shawu''s heart. Finally, shawu hypnotized herself by the idea of drawing materials for Yusheng''s illustration, and finally persuaded herself. "Well, I''m just trying to get materials." After making up his mind, in a burst of sound, yarn fog finally took off his coat one by one. The delicate body is exposed to the air. Although shawu''s figure is not prominent because she is still young, her white skin color and slender body lines still make shawu''s body full of youth. "I... I''m coming in." shawu covered her body with a bath towel, pushed open the glass door of the bathroom and shouted to the three girls inside. "Ah, sister sauce." Zhenbai shouted happily after seeing the yarn fog. "Sister Zhenbai." shawu shouted Zhenbai nervously in her soft waxy voice. Then she found that three girls in the bathroom were washing their hair and wiping bath lotion on their bodies. Among them, Qingshan seven seas are with Zhenbai, and Qingshan seven seas help scratch Zhenbai''s head. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is sitting alone on a small bench to wash his long hair. At this time, shawu officially and clearly saw the body of xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Just now, shawu hesitated because of the sudden arrival of green mountains and seven seas. Before she finished reading, xiazhiqiu Shiyu entered the bathroom. At this time, the pink cherries on the two round petals in front of xiazhiqiu Shiyu and the luxuriant fragrant grass on her lower body constantly attract the eyes of shawu, so that she can''t move her eyes (Yusheng: how envious!). The breathing of gauze fog also became heavy. "Sister shawu, do you want to help wash together?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said to shawu with a gentle smile after seeing shawu. "I... or... Or... OK." after hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s question, shawu was going to shake her head and refuse, but on second thought, if the other party helped him clean, he can also take the opportunity to help the other party clean, so he can just touch Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s body. At the thought of this, shawu nodded and firmly agreed. "Hmm?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu felt a little strange about shawu''s attitude. At the beginning, he was still hesitant. As a result, he suddenly became firm and looked forward to it. When taking a bath, it is often a time for a person to relax¡ª¡ª From wojus yaoxia jibashuo. So Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t think much, so she let the yarn fog come to her side. Then confirm the temperature, wash yourself a little with a shower head, and then start to wet the body with yarn mist. Although she and Zhenbai helped each other when they took a bath before, it was the first time that she and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu helped each other, so shawu felt each other''s hands wiping back and forth on her hair, ears, neck, chest, spine, back waist, lower abdomen, ass and thigh when Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu helped her wet her body, Gauze fog can''t help some nervous goose bumps. "Don''t be so nervous, I won''t eat you." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s hand felt the skin changes on shawu and couldn''t help laughing. "Xia Zhi..." shawu was nervous and wanted to call Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu. "Don''t be so polite. Just call me sister Shiyu." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at shawu''s nervous and introverted appearance and felt very interesting. She also liked this lovely little sister in her heart. "Sister Shiyu, how did you get to know your brother?" shawu put forward her question nervously. "How do you know?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu heard the question of shawu and couldn''t help stopping the action in his hand and thinking back. Remembering the embarrassed appearance of Yusheng''s women''s clothes when he met Yusheng for the first time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said to shawu with evil interest. "I think you''d better ask your brother." When shawu saw xiazhiqiu, Shiyu was unwilling to tell himself. She frowned and wondered why the other party was unwilling to say. "But the first time I saw Yu Shengjun, it was super cute and interesting." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help but give a hint when looking at the appearance of yarn fog. "Cute? Interesting?" shawu began to think about what kind of meeting she had while enjoying the head massage of xiazhiqiu Shiyu. She was clearly a boy''s brother, which would make others feel cute and interesting. "Close your eyes." Xia Xia Qiu Shi Yu looks at the fog and masks and finds it very interesting. He does not interrupt each other. He just reminds his partner when he rinses off the foam on his head. The yarn fog stopped thinking after the hair was cleaned, because Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu had to wipe his body and rub his back. So when xiazhiqiu Shiyu rubbed the bath dew on shawu, he found that shawu became stiff and couldn''t help feeling funny. "Ah... Ha..." when Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s hand touched the sensitive place on shawu, shawu couldn''t help but gasp, and then blushed for his ashamed voice. "Sister Shiyu, let me help you." when xiazhiqiu Shiyu cleaned the yarn fog, the yarn fog felt a little soft. However, she knew that this was not the time to relax, so she forced herself to cheer up and said to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Well, OK." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t say much, but directly sat on the small bench and exposed his back to the gauze. After the gauze fog filled her hands with shower gel, she looked at the body lines of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and then stretched out her hands slowly. Chapter 385 "Sister shawu, your strength can be a little heavier." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu turned to the shawu he cleaned behind him. "Oh, oh. I see." gauze fog promised with a red face, and then increased her strength in her hand. The more shawu''s hands wipe on Shiyu of xiazhiqiu, the more she doesn''t want to bring her hands. A well-developed girl like Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu feels full of flesh, plump and charming, but she won''t make people feel fat. Now, after the hand of shawu touched the body of Shiyu in xiazhiqiu, there was only one idea in his mind. Soft! Yes, it''s soft. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu has just a good figure. He won''t be too thin and feel the bones stiff at once. He won''t be too fat and feel greasy. Instead, he feels it just right, giving people a soft feeling, just like a warm quilt in winter, which makes people reluctant to leave. "Sister shawu, don''t always wipe in the back, help me do it in the front." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu felt that shawu had been making a stop behind him, so he couldn''t help but make a sound to remind him. "Hi!" shawu was shocked when she heard Shiyu''s words from xiazhiqiu. Originally, she was still hesitating whether it would be too abrupt to touch the front. Now, with the permission of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, shawu nervously extended her hands to xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s chest. "Hmm..." anyway, the girl''s chest position is more sensitive. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help making a sound after being touched by the yarn fog. This time, xiazhiqiu Shiyu and shawu''s faces involuntarily turned a little rosy. However, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t say much, and shawu didn''t stop his action and continued to grope in Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s chest. Finally, she even couldn''t help pinching it gently. "Well..." now, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help making another sound. "Yes... I''m sorry." realizing that his action was too abrupt, he seemed a little flustered and apologized to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "No... it doesn''t matter." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu felt that his body was a little soft, but shawu was just a girl younger than himself, so Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t say anything. So next, shawu continued to help xiazhiqiu Shiyu clean, but the action on his hand became more regular. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the bathtub, four girls soak in hot water and look at each other. "Ha... The bathtub of Yusheng Jun''s house is so big that four people don''t seem crowded when sitting in it." Qingshan Qihai looked at the bathtub and couldn''t help saying. "Seven seas, you move here. It seems that you are going to enjoy happiness." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu adjusted his sitting posture and said to the seven seas of green mountain. "It''s all Mr. Yusheng''s decision. I haven''t thanked Mr. Yusheng yet." Qingshan Qihai said nervously. "Speaking of it, that guy may just want you to thank him. Then when you don''t know how to thank him, you put forward some excessive requirements." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help joking with her when she looked at the green mountains and seven seas. "How... How can it be? Mr. Yusheng is not such a person." the seven seas of green mountain immediately blushed when they heard what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said. They hurriedly said that Yusheng would not ask too much, but they still couldn''t help thinking. The more you think about it, the more shy Qingshan Qihai feels. Finally, the shy Qingshan Qihai directly sinks himself into the hot water, leaving only half his head out. "Ha ha, I''m just kidding you." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help laughing at the appearance of green mountains and seven seas. For such a simple and shy girl as Qingshan and Qihai, xiazhiqiu Shiyu will not talk like Yingli and Shantian goblins, but become more friendly. "Shiyu." at this time, Zhenbai sat behind Shiyu at xiazhiqiu and shouted to each other. "Hmm? What''s the matter? It''s so white." "How did you do that?" Zhenbai said, pointing to the chest of Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. "Eh?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was stunned when he heard the question of Zhenbai, and then hesitated to point to his chest. "You mean... Grow like this?" "HMM." Zhenbai nodded seriously. "How can you ask such a question?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Zhenbai and said. "Because my cousin can see it." Zhenbai said seriously. "Ah!" after hearing Zhenbai''s answer, the other three girls present blushed and looked at Zhenbai in shock. Zhenbai saw that everyone looked at himself and thought that what he said might not be understood, so he turned his eyes and changed his words. "My cousin has been secretly watching Shiyu here before. My cousin hasn''t seen me like this." This time, the three girls became more embarrassed, even Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who has always been very open, is no exception. And shawu couldn''t help but abuse Yusheng''s lecherous metamorphosis and so on. But even so, shawu couldn''t help looking at his chest, pricked up his ears and was ready to listen carefully to what xiazhiqiu Shiyu would say next. "Zhenbai, such words..." Castle Peak and seven seas came to Zhenbai. They hesitated whether to stop Zhenbai from going on, and they were also embarrassed about how to educate Zhenbai. Those words just now were inappropriate to say. "It doesn''t matter. If you want to blame that lecherous pervert," Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said aloud as soon as he recovered his composure, with a trace of ruddy on his face. "In fact, I don''t know how to develop. I just often drink some milk and so on." "Oh." after hearing this, Zhenbai nodded seriously, which made people confused about what was going on in her little head, and the yarn fog on one side was secretly remembering Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words in her heart. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu observed the reactions of the other three girls and couldn''t help condemning Yusheng, a lecherous and abnormal girl. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah sneeze..." Yusheng in the room couldn''t help sneezing. In xiazhiqiu Shiyu, after they went downstairs to take a bath, Yusheng stayed in the room and waited. Some boring feather students just want to code Braille. After all, their recent work task is quite heavy. However, Yusheng codes and codes, and the fantasy scene of xiazhiqiu Shiyu taking a bath downstairs can''t help but emerge in his mind, which leads to the content of Yusheng''s code words becoming more and more precise inadvertently. Finally, Yusheng, who found the problem, cut and stored the coded content in another document with a red face, and then turned off the document and stopped working. However, after not working, Yusheng is more likely to fantasize about what may be happening downstairs. So, in order not to let himself fantasize too much, Yusheng began to surf the Internet to distract himself. At this time, Yusheng suddenly applied for a friend from a stranger. After Yusheng opened the message prompt, he found a note under the application. "Note: black cat." Yusheng thought for a moment and thought of the girl in Gothic Laurie clothes he met when he accompanied takasaka tongnai to an offline party last time. So I passed the friend application. "Hello, is it the black cat at the last offline party?" "It''s me. Thank Mr. Wang for applying through my friend." "Ha ha, everyone is a friend. You''re too outspoken." Chapter 386 After Yusheng sent the message to the black cat, after a long time, the black cat didn''t reply to his message. Yusheng thought about it and thought that everyone had just met once and didn''t know each other very well, so the other party was normal, so Yusheng didn''t think much. And at this time, someone else sent a message to Yusheng. "Yu Shengjun, excuse me." "It''s all right, it''s all right. I didn''t contact you for some time after Akihabara last time. It''s all my fault. I forgot about you again." the person who wrote the letter was nanniao. Yusheng felt very embarrassed when he found that he seemed to forget about the Muse again. He hurriedly expressed his apology first. "It doesn''t matter. What Mr. Yusheng said shows that Mr. Yusheng has always remembered us in his heart, but he''s too busy at ordinary times, so forget it." nanniao explained for Yusheng very considerate, which moved Yusheng. "Sorry, there are too many novels and other things to do recently. But I didn''t forget what I told you last time in the coffee shop." Yusheng said shamelessly, completely ignoring the fact that he didn''t mention it to Zhenbai at all. "About the cafe, did Yu Shengjun mean about the cartoon?" the southern bird at the other end of the computer thought about it and typed a reply on the keyboard. "I feel a little embarrassed to become the protagonist in the cartoon." "Hey, it doesn''t matter. You should take it as a sacrifice to save the school, and record your experience in the form of comics, which can also be said to be a good memory of your youth." Yusheng added a smiling face at the end of this sentence, hoping to dispel nanniao''s concerns. "I''m looking forward to what Yu Shengjun said." "I''m going to see you sometime recently. I just have some ideas to communicate with you. But I''ll wait until my injury is cured." Then Yusheng panicked again and again. After all, he just took Zhenbai with him. In the past, it seemed that he was too careless about the matter of muse. Even the three women''s wear bosses of Yongtai Nakajima threw them a "PPAP" last time in order to deal with them. As a result, the popularity of this song exceeded Yusheng''s expectation. So Yusheng feels that they have to bring something to see muse. As for what to bring in the past, Yusheng has already thought about it. He will just get a song from the system at that time. At the thought of this, Yusheng became very stable and didn''t panic at all. "Yusheng Jun is injured? It doesn''t matter." the reply of nanniao reminds Yusheng of his careless disclosure of his injury in the past. So I was embarrassed to reply to the other party and explain my situation, so that the other party didn''t have to worry too much. "Yu Shengjun, if it''s inconvenient, don''t bother. It''s good to come back when you''re free." "It''s all right, it''s all right. I have a song inspiration recently. I''d like to tell you about it. Besides, I''ll go to see you. It''s a break. After all, I''ve been working at home since I was injured. I also want to go out and get some air after I''m well." "Well, then look forward to the arrival of Mr. Yusheng." Then Yusheng and nanniao had a brief exchange of information about each other''s current situation, especially after learning about the recent progress of Muse, Yusheng''s mobile phone rang, and Yusheng ended his call with nanniao and connected the phone. After seeing that the person who called was the former monitor of shawu, kamono Hui, Yusheng felt a little strange and connected the phone. "Hello?" "Pay attention! I''m everyone''s favorite ah Hui!" Shenye Hui''s energetic voice came out from the phone, making Yusheng''s mood happy. "NAH! Can you feel it? I''m taking a bath now!" kamono Hui in the bathroom took the mobile phone and deliberately said to the mobile phone in a seductive tone. After that, he also deliberately raised his legs, disliked some water waves, and added his voice to his children''s words with Yusheng. "Er..." Yusheng naturally heard the slight splash of water on the phone and couldn''t help imagining it, but he wasn''t thinking about the figure of Kano Hui. After all, he only met each other twice, and for a long time, Yusheng''s impression of her began to blur. The only deep memory was that she said to herself that she liked Ou Jingjing. So since he was not thinking about shenyehui and mentioned bathing, Yusheng naturally thought of the four girls downstairs taking a bath. In any case, in terms of quality and quantity, the bathroom scene in my home is also a lonely shenyehui. So the feather student who fell into fantasy couldn''t control his breathing. "Eh eh! Is big brother imagining?" kamono Hui on the other end of the phone heard Yusheng''s breathing, some shy and some proud teasing Yusheng. "I didn''t imagine you." the teased Yusheng made a red face and explained the truth. "Hey, hey..." although Yusheng is telling the truth, keiri Kano naturally thinks that Yusheng is just hiding out of reserve, so he laughs very happy. "What''s the matter with you calling?" Yusheng heard Shenye Hui''s laughter. He didn''t understand why the other party laughed so much, so he had to ask helplessly. "What happened to shawu after that? Did she come out of the room?" "HMM... not yet." Yusheng thought. Although shawu came out of the room before, she went back immediately, so it''s not out of the room in a strict sense. Then Yusheng remembered today''s communication between shawu and Yamada goblins and his attitude towards Yamada goblins, and couldn''t help smiling. "But she seems to have made friends." "Wait... Wait! Tell me more about it!" when Hiroshi Kano heard the news, his voice became rough and stood up from the steaming bathtub. So Yusheng simply talked about Yamada goblin and shawu. Of course, it was the kind that hid their identity as novelists and illustrators. "How''s it going? It''s some progress." Yusheng said with some pride. Even if he didn''t let shawu out of the room, he''s made some progress. "Well... Well... Can I tell you the truth?" "Help yourself." "So..." shenyehui took a deep breath. "Not reconciled! Obviously I want to be her first friend..." Kano Hui''s shrill voice made Yusheng''s ears unbearable, so he had to take away his mobile phone and listen. After the other party finished breathing and began to gasp, Yusheng took the mobile phone back to his ear. "In fact, I am, too. I feel preempted." Yusheng''s preemption here refers to shawu''s saying that he has someone he likes, not with Shenye Hui. But Shenye Hui thought Yusheng was the same as himself, so he smiled and said to Yusheng, "Hey, we are companions. Na, big brother. Can I see you now?" "Now?" "Well, I want to discuss with you the plan to call friends with shawu." After hearing each other''s words, Yusheng thought that shawu had many friends and was a dynamic friend like Kano Hui, which might be a good thing for her, so he thought he could discuss with each other. However, Yusheng looked at his leg in plaster and felt a little embarrassed. Chapter 387 "Then... Where shall we meet?" Yusheng hesitated and asked shenyehui. "Do you know the Gaosha bookstore in front of the station?" Kano Hui proposed a location. "Gaosha Bookstore..." Yusheng remembered that he was the bookstore of his monitor Gaosha Zhihui''s family. It''s not far from his home, but Yusheng glances at his leg in plaster again and thinks that it''s dangerous for him to go out with Shenye Hui in the evening. Moreover, if he happens to meet xiazhiqiu Shiyu when he goes downstairs, they come out after taking a bath, he can''t tell clearly. So Yusheng thought about it and said to shenyehui with some hesitation. "Well... I can''t go anywhere now." "Hmm?" Kano frowned when he saw that his proposal had been rejected. "Big brother doesn''t want me to go to your house." "Er... You can come if you want." Yusheng hesitated and said with some hesitation. "You don''t want to do anything strange when the eldest brother let me go to your house alone so late." Shenye Hui said deliberately teasing Yusheng. "..." Yusheng felt that he was talking to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. Both of them liked to tease themselves with this bold language. Yusheng sighed helplessly and explained to shenyehui. "You are a junior high school girl. Why do you have so many messy ideas in your mind? Don''t think about doing a big thing all day. It''s not as good as you think." "Oh, what does the big brother think?" "I fell and hurt my leg, my fracture is not good, and there are guests at home, so it''s inconvenient and unsafe for you and me to go out at night." "Eh? Fracture? Did the eldest brother do anything strange to shawu?" Shenye Hui was surprised when she heard about Yusheng''s fracture and ignored the fact that there were guests at home, but on second thought, she felt a little normal "Ah! How do you know... How could you have such a strange idea? You didn''t do anything strange. OK." when Shenye Hui said that, Yusheng felt a little guilty and doubted whether the other party knew something. Yusheng almost leaked his mouth. "Ah, Leilei, is the big brother really not doing anything strange? How did the big brother break?" shenyehui heard the slowness in Yusheng''s words and asked Yusheng with some ponder. "I... I fell from upstairs and broke my bone. Why do you think I''ve done something strange when you hear about my fracture." Yusheng changed his failure to jump onto the balcony, and then said with great confidence. "That''s right." Shenye Hui''s intuition told him that Yusheng''s words were fishy, but he didn''t study it deeply. He planned to find out from shawu''s mouth in the future, and then told Yusheng his idea. "Speaking of it, I heard that a sister who lived near my house had a relationship with her brother. As a result, her brother''s leg was broken by her father, so I subconsciously thought so." "..." after hearing what Kano Hui said, Yusheng felt a black line all over his head and thought that if it was really like this... What would it be. "Hey, I''m sorry. I think too much." when Shenye Hui saw that Yu didn''t speak for a long time, he was embarrassed to apologize to the other party. "Forget it, it''s not appropriate to say tonight. Let''s change the time." "Tomorrow? Tomorrow is the weekend. It should be no problem for big brother to come out during the day." Shenye Hui said eagerly. "Hmm? Why are you in such a hurry." Yusheng feels a little strange about the time when Kano Hui chooses. "Hum, don''t worry. After all, I''m not the first friend of shawu''s classmate, so I''ll be her best friend before that person." keiri Kano said of course. "Really, I see. Then tomorrow will be fine." "See you tomorrow, big brother. Good night." "Well, good night." Then Yusheng hung up and put away his mobile phone. Thinking that it should be nothing to meet with Kano Huihui tomorrow, he must go (Yusheng thinks that tomorrow is the weekend, and xiazhiqiu Shiyu may come to supervise the work again.). "Still there?" Then, when Yusheng is ready to continue to visit the website, Yusheng finds that the black cat who was suspected to be offline has sent a message to himself. "I''m here. What''s up?" Yusheng quickly replied to the black cat with a text message. Then Yusheng waited for a long time. When he doubted whether the black cat was offline again, the black cat replied. "There''s an incident. I don''t know if I can trouble Mr. Wang." "Don''t be so polite. Just call me Yusheng. We are also friends. As long as it''s not too troublesome, you can say anything directly." although the other party is a very lovely girl, Yusheng still doesn''t want to share anything too troublesome, so he gave the black cat a preventive shot in advance. The black cat on the other side of the computer felt nervous when he saw Yusheng''s reply, "as long as it''s not too troublesome.". Then, because of the title of Yusheng, he hesitated before sending his request to Yusheng, and then waited for Yusheng''s reply with some uneasiness. "Well, I wrote some stories. I want to ask Yu Shengjun to help me have a look and give some advice." Yusheng was surprised to see the request of the black cat. Unexpectedly, the other party also had the appearance of a writer''s dream. However, looking at the stories written by others is not a troublesome thing for Yusheng, and he can get some inspiration from them, so he readily agreed. "Really? Thank you so much." "It''s OK. It''s not troublesome to give some advice. If you can, I''ll take a look at it for you now. You can send it to me directly." Once again, the black cat had no news for a long time after Yusheng replied, so Yusheng began to doubt whether the other party was joking with him. "Sorry." just when Yusheng was about to lose patience, the black cat replied with a simple apology. Yusheng subconsciously felt that the other party was playing with himself and began to feel a little unhappy, but soon the reply behind the black cat relieved Yusheng''s misunderstanding. "Sorry, my story is handwritten on paper, so I can''t pass it on to you. I tried to type right away, but there were too many, too late." Yusheng looked at the black cat''s reply and felt helpless. "So, when will I see your story?" "When will Mr. Yusheng be free, I''ll go to you and deliver the manuscript to you personally." Yusheng was surprised to see the black cat''s reply. Originally, Yusheng thought that the other party would input the manuscript into the computer and send it to him. As a result, the other Party planned to send the manuscript to him in person. Yusheng thought for a moment and remembered that he was going to Gaosha bookstore to see shenyehui tomorrow. Yusheng sent black cat an address of Gaosha bookstore. "Is this place far from you?" "This is near my house." Yusheng feels a little surprised again. "Eh? Didn''t you leave with Miss Shazhi when you left last time?" "There were some things at that time. In fact, I lived near the bookstore." "Then you live quite close to me." "Really, that''s great." the black cat felt a little happy at the news of Yusheng. In this way, it would be more convenient for him to find Yusheng to exchange stories. "So are you free tomorrow?" Chapter 388 "Tomorrow is the weekend. I''m free." "Then let''s meet at Gaosha Bookstore tomorrow. It''s just that I''m going to a Gaosha Bookstore tomorrow." "OK, I''ll trouble Mr. Yusheng tomorrow." After ending the call with Yusheng, the black cat breathed a sigh of relief, and then became very nervous. Before, black cat also tried many times to contribute to various libraries, but each time it failed. No editor was even willing to tell himself why he failed. Black cat was very distressed. Now, through takasaka tongnai, he finally realized Yusheng, an insider in the industry. Black cat felt that the road of novels that had become dark was shining again. So the black cat is excited and nervous now. For fear that Yusheng will feel embarrassed after seeing his novel, and even directly sentence himself to death. Moreover, black cat has also read Yusheng''s novels and is a fan of Yusheng to some extent. So when he came to the black cat''s room on the 5th, he looked at the black cat with all kinds of simulated dialogue in the room, but he had to cover his forehead and said a sentence. "Sister Liuli is ill again." "Elder sister..." at this time, Zhuxi wanted to find the black cat, but she was stopped on the fifth watch day. "Wait a minute. Sister Liuli has something to do now." After hearing the second sister''s words, Zhuxi glanced at the black cat in the room, and then nodded very skillfully. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ha, go to see shenyehui and black cat tomorrow. I can''t even supervise xiazhiqiu Shiyu." Yusheng said to himself happily when he thought of the arrangement for a good tomorrow. At this time, suddenly there was a knock on the door outside the room. Yusheng gets up and comes to the door. He opens the door and finds xiazhiqiu Shiyu standing at his door. The other party is wearing his short sleeved T-shirt, and the big underpants below directly cover the knee position of xiazhiqiu Shiyu. This makes feather students who can only see their legs feel a little disappointed. However, when Yusheng''s eyes Rose back, Yusheng found something amazing. He immediately widened his eyes and was attracted. "We''re ready. Are you going to take a bath?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu came to inform Yusheng. As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, he found that Yusheng was staring at himself. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at his chest along Yusheng''s line of sight, and suddenly a blush appeared on his face. It turns out that although the size of Yusheng''s clothes is relatively large and loose, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s bust is not small. Therefore, after wearing feather raw clothes, there are two relatively obvious bumps on the chest. After calming down, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu immediately hugged Yu Sheng with both hands and put a ring on his chest to block Yu Sheng''s sight, and then looked at Yu Sheng with a pair of disdainful eyes. "Sure enough, he is a lecherous pervert." "I didn''t mean to..." hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Yusheng immediately blushed with embarrassment. "Ha ha." however, after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sneered, he immediately turned and left the door of Yusheng''s room. Yusheng opens his mouth and listens to the sound of the hair dryer from Zhenbai''s room. He still doesn''t have the courage to stop Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. After leaving Yusheng''s room and returning to his guest room, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help covering his chest with one hand and feeling his rapid heartbeat. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Although it is inconvenient to take a bath with a cast on his leg, Yusheng still plans to go downstairs and wipe his body. When passing by the shawu room, Yusheng hesitated and knocked on the door of the shawu room. The gauze fog in the room, after bathing and returning to the room, the whole person felt dizzy and soft. After hearing the knock of Yusheng outside the door, he struggled to get up from the bed to open the door for Yusheng. "Brother, what''s up?" After shawu opened the door, Yusheng found that there was still a trace of ruddy on shawu''s face, which looked very pink and tender, and the other party was wearing his own short sleeve, and the hem of the short sleeve directly reached shawu''s knee. Therefore, it seems that shawu didn''t wear the big underpants he gave to Qingshan and Qihai in front of him, So the dress of shawu and the expression of shawu now brighten Yusheng''s eyes and feel that shawu is super cute now. Even Yusheng recalled the clothes that held her hips in shawu''s room before. "Brother, what are you looking at?" after shawu felt Yusheng''s eyes, the whole person became pinched. "Oh... Oh, shawu, you look so cute and cute now." Yusheng thumbed up and said his praise. "Yes... Yes." shawu couldn''t help feeling a burst of joy and shyness after hearing Yusheng''s praise. "But what can I do for my brother?" "Well... Do you have any harvest?" "Eh?" shawu was stunned because of Yusheng''s problem. "I just want to ask you if you have gained anything after reading sister Shiyu''s body." Yusheng thought he didn''t explain clearly, and then looked at shawu''s unresponsive appearance, so he began to explain himself. "Look, you said you wanted to see the beautiful girl''s underwear with cute and big breasts. Although sister Shiyu is more beautiful, you can say so if you want to be cute. Moreover, I know that her breasts must be big at first sight. It''s definitely the top girls I''ve seen, at least bigger than your real white sister. This time you took a bath with her, not only did you see the underwear, I saw her body directly. So I think you must have gained a lot. I can''t wait to see the illustration you''re going to draw next... "Yusheng became more and more excited. He didn''t notice shawu''s increasingly gloomy face when he described xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "Shawu, what do you think?" when Yusheng stopped explaining and asked shawu, shawu was lowering his head and seemed to be brewing something. "Gauze fog?" I asked again when I saw that gauze fog didn''t respond. "Brother, fool! Gongkou! Pervert!" "Eh? Eh? Eh?" The burst of yarn fog was a quality Three company, and then pushed Yusheng away from the door of his room. Then, no matter what reaction Yusheng had, he slammed the door. After closing the door, some angry gauze fog returned to the bed, lay on the pillow, remembered Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s body that even he was tempted to, and began to mutter. "Stupid brother, he said he liked others..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Outside the door, Yusheng stood there with an ignorant face. He was stunned for a long time before he finally reacted. "I seem to have said something wrong?" Then Yusheng turned his head and found that the green mountains, seven seas and half a small head of Zhenbai were sticking out of Zhenbai''s room and looking at himself. "We don''t know anything." when Qingshan Qihai saw Yusheng coming, he immediately shook his head in a panic. After saying a word, he pressed back the really white head who still wanted to continue watching the play, and then he retracted into the room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long time, Yusheng left the door of shawu''s room. When I went downstairs, I sighed. "Alas ~ a girl''s heart is like a starry sky. She can see it clearly, but she can''t understand it." Chapter 389 "Well... It''s morning." a ray of sunshine sprinkles into Yusheng''s room to wake Yusheng up. Yusheng rubbed his eyes and climbed up from his clothes. After yawning and stretching, Yusheng took a look at the alarm clock on one side and found that it was close to noon. "Why didn''t anyone call me up." Yusheng mumbled, then put on his clothes and was ready to wash. "Ah, good morning. Seven sea sauce." when Yusheng went to the bathroom, he just saw the green mountain. Seven sea was just sorting the clothes accumulated before and preparing to put them into the washing machine for cleaning. "Seven sea sauce, you don''t have to be so polite. You''re a guest now. How can you do these things?" "Well, it doesn''t matter. Mr. Yusheng has let me live here, so I should do something within my power." Qingshan Qihai raised his head and said a word to him, and then continued to pick out underwear and underwear. "Well, you don''t have to be so troublesome. You haven''t moved in yet. You''re a guest. How can a host ask guests to wash their own clothes." "But..." the green mountain blushed and didn''t know how to say it. After all, there are some intimate underwear with real white and gauze fog, although it may have been cleaned by feather students in the past. But green mountain and seven seas always feel that it''s not very appropriate for Yusheng to wash this kind of thing. "Forget it, forget it. Just be happy." Yusheng looked at the tangled appearance of green mountains and seven seas. He was too lazy to say anything more. He waved and went with her. However, I still think that after the green mountains and seven seas move in, I can''t let the other party do too many things. After all, we are also friends. I can''t take the other party as a nanny. "Mr. Yusheng, I''m ready for breakfast, too. Although it''s been a long time, it may be cold." the green mountain and seven seas who continue to wash clothes happily look at Yusheng washing, and then make a sound to remind him. "I''m satisfied with some. Thank you so much, seven sea sauce." "No... it doesn''t matter. It''s all what I should do." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well, it''s really delicious." Yusheng said hello to each other when he saw Qingshan Qihai carrying a basket of washed clothes to dry. "Really? Just like Mr. Yusheng." Then when Yusheng finished his breakfast, Qingshan Qihai just returned to the living room. Yusheng looked at the empty living room and asked each other curiously. "Seven sea sauce, where are the others?" "Zhenbai is still sleeping in. Sister shawu should still be in the room. As for sister Shiyu, she has gone back." "Oh? Sister Shiyu is back." Yusheng was surprised when he heard that xiazhiqiu Shiyu had left. Before, Yusheng always thought whether xiazhiqiu Shiyu would stay to supervise himself. But think about it carefully. So many things happened yesterday. Even a bold girl like Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu may not be able to digest it for a while. You need to leave and calm down. "Well, by the way, seven sea sauce. Do you have anything else to do this afternoon?" "Ah, I''m going to work this afternoon." "Well, I''m going out this afternoon. I have to help Zhenbai prepare their dinner before going out, so that I won''t be able to come back in time." "Leave it to me. Mr. Yusheng, just go by yourself. I''ll take care of the dinner." Qingshan Qihai patted his chest and said to Yusheng. "But..." "That''s it. Let me do something. Otherwise, I''ll be sorry that you treat me so well." "This... OK." Yusheng hesitated and agreed. After all, count the time. In fact, Yusheng may not have time to finish it. "But, Mr. Yusheng, do you need me to take you there? Is it convenient for you to look like this?" Qingshan Qihai pointed to Yusheng''s leg in plaster. "Ah, don''t look very serious. In fact, it''s almost good. Just can''t stand for too long." Yu Sheng stood up without crutches, indicating that he had no problem. "Then be careful on the road." "Well, by the way. Qihai, when are you going to move here? If my legs are not sharp, I''ll help you move together." "No, No. I just have some clothes and books, nothing else." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After chatting for a while in the green mountains and seven seas, Yusheng looked at the time and was ready to go out. "I''m out." "Yu Shengjun, be careful on the road." Looking at the way Qingshan Qihai said goodbye to himself, Yusheng suddenly felt inexplicably that it would be good for many people at home to say hello to themselves when they go out and come back. So when Yusheng came to Gaosha bookstore, he was in a good mood. "Hey, hey, guest, what kind of book are you looking for today?" At this time, there were not many guests in the bookstore. When he saw Yusheng coming in, Gao Sha Zhihui appeared in front of Yusheng''s door and greeted Yusheng happily. And with Gao Sha Zhihui''s action, there was a wave in her chest. Yusheng looked at it visually. It didn''t seem to be smaller than Shiyu in xiazhiqiu. "Long time no see, Zhihui sauce." "I haven''t seen you for a long time. But Mr. Yusheng doesn''t seem to be very sharp. Why did he suddenly come today." "Well, I''ve made an appointment to meet here," said Yusheng. He raised his head and looked around the bookstore. He didn''t find the figure of black cat or Shenye Hui. "But it seems that I came a little early." "Oh, Yusheng Jun, is the date a boy or a girl? I guess it''s a girl. After all, Yusheng Jun doesn''t seem to have any good male friends except Anyi." Gao Sha Zhihui looked at Yusheng with a funny face and said. "Cough... Don''t think too much. There''s something serious." after Gao Sha Zhihui revealed the truth, Yusheng blushed and explained with some guilt. "Eh ~ why is Mr. Yusheng so nervous? I haven''t asked anything yet." after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, Gao Sha Zhihui''s smile became stronger. "Cough... Anyway, I came to find someone. Since the person hasn''t arrived, please let me stay here for a while." "It''s too late for Mr. Wang to welcome you. How could I drive you away." "Really. Thank you." "But speaking of it, Yusheng Jun." Gao Sha Zhihui looked at Yusheng''s legs and said. "How on earth did you hurt your leg? I broke it. I was embarrassed to ask you about so many people in the hospital last time." "Cough... This... This..." Yusheng is a little embarrassed. After all, the reason for his fracture is not particularly suitable for telling others. If he tells the truth, Yusheng thinks Gao Sha Zhihui will laugh at him. So Yusheng simply changed his words. "So, after competing with Mr. Yamada for the victory of Mr. elomanga, Mr. Yusheng was so excited that he accidentally fell down the stairs and hurt himself?" "Cough, yes, that''s it." Yu Sheng blushed and confirmed Gao Sha Zhihui''s question. "Really? Just looking at the name, I thought it was a story between three men. But Mr. Yusheng, what happened between you and Mr. elomanga?" Gao Sha Zhihui asked curiously. "Later..." Yusheng thought for a moment. Because he was in a good mood, he beautified the following story and told Gao Sha Zhihui. Chapter 390 "In other words, Mr. Yusheng is now looking for a beautiful girl with big breasts who can inspire Mr. elomana?" Gao Sha Zhihui said to Yusheng with some excitement. At the same time, with the shaking of his body, the fluctuation in his chest is becoming more and more obvious. "Hmm, right." Yusheng said with a red face. Just now, after noticing Gao Sha Zhihui''s figure, Yusheng subconsciously thought of shawu. Although shawu has seen xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yusheng thinks it should be good to look at others. So Yusheng thought about how to deceive Gao Sha Zhihui to show shawu her underwear. "Oh, it''s a headache. Since Mr. Yusheng said so, I''d like to be your new model." "Really, I''ll trouble you then." Yusheng said to Gao Sha Zhihui happily. "But what am I going to do?" "Hmm..." Yusheng thought for a while and thought that he would fool the other party to his own house at that time so that he could operate well, so he said to Gao Sha Zhihui. "At that time, after I have agreed with Mr. elomanga, can you please come to my house and pose for our reference like a model." "That''s it? I thought there would be something more difficult." Gao Sha Zhihui said unexpectedly. "Cough... It''s nothing difficult. It''s just some simple actions." Yusheng coughed shyly and let the other party show his underwear. Yusheng doesn''t have the face to tell Gao Sha Zhihui. At that time, Yusheng is ready to deceive people and hand them over to shawu. After all, shawu is a girl and is more suitable to put forward that kind of request than himself. "Then I promise you. But Mr. Yusheng, Mr. eromanga is really a girl." "Eh? Do you mind this?" Yusheng felt a little strange when he heard Gao Sha Zhihui''s sudden question. "Of course I do. According to Mr. elomanga''s comments on the Internet, if the other party is male, I don''t have the reason to be a model for such a lecherous guy. But if it''s a girl, I can try it for the sake of Mr. Yusheng." Gao Sha Zhihui said, blushing and secretly observing Yusheng''s reaction. "It''s a girl! I guarantee it with my personality. It''s definitely a girl!" after hearing Gao Sha Zhihui''s explanation, Yusheng quickly patted his chest to assure the other party for fear that the other party would regret. "That''s good." Gao Sha Zhihui looked at Yusheng''s reaction and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Ding Dong..." then the door of the bookstore opened. "Welcome." Gao Sha Zhihui subconsciously shouted at the door. Then when she saw who the guest was at the door, she was so happy that she left Yusheng and walked towards each other. "Ah ~ glaze sauce, you''re here." "You... Hello." the black cat entering the bookstore also found Gao Sha Zhihui and Yusheng standing with her, and said hello to Gao Sha Zhihui with a red face. "But why are you here today? Maschera hasn''t come out yet." "I''m looking for someone," said the black cat with a red face and a low head. "Eh? Find someone." after hearing each other''s words, Gao Sha Zhihui subconsciously looked at Yusheng. Seeing that it was not good for him to continue to work, Yusheng greeted the black cat with a smile and explained to Gao Sha Zhihui. "The person I made an appointment with is her. Hello, hei... Liuli sauce." Yusheng originally planned to call Wugeng Liuli black cat, but seeing the way Gao Sha Zhihui knew each other, Yusheng hesitated and decided not to use each other''s net name. After all, Yusheng didn''t know whether he would mind letting others know his name was black cat. Therefore, Yusheng learns the name of Gao Sha Zhihui and calls each other Liuli sauce. "Hello, Mr. Yusheng." seeing that his real name was exposed to Yusheng, the black cat was even more embarrassed. At the same time, thinking of the manuscript he carried with him, the black cat grasped his satchel nervously. "Oh, oh, oh." Gao Sha Zhihui looked at Yusheng and black cat, and couldn''t help making a strange sound. "Don''t get me wrong. We''re just friends." "I haven''t said anything yet." Gao Sha Zhihui smiled at Yusheng and said. "Let''s go first. Don''t block people''s shop door and affect people''s business." Yusheng was speechless after hearing Gao Sha Zhihui''s words. At the same time, he also found the strange appearance of the black cat and her dress. The other party was still wearing a Black Gothic Lori dress as last time, so he smiled and said to the other party. "And it''s cooler inside. It should be a little hot for you to wear so much." "HMM." the black cat nodded and followed Yusheng to the bookstore. "Sorry, just now I don''t know if you mind if you let others know your online name. I don''t know your real name, so I have to learn Zhihui sauce to call you Liuli sauce. I hope you don''t mind." after walking to the bookstore, Gao Sha Zhihui just had to settle accounts for a customer. Yusheng gathered around the black cat and whispered an apology to the other party. "No... it doesn''t matter." The air conditioner in the bookstore was cool, so the black cat soon calmed down. However, when Yusheng came up to him and said an apology to himself, Yusheng''s hot breath poured into the black cat, making him blush again. However, listening to the other party''s words for his own consideration, although the black cat was a little shy, his heart became calm. "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t formally introduce myself to Mr. Wang before. My name is Wu Geng Liuli, and Mr. Wang can call me black cat or Liuli sauce." after adjusting her mind, the black cat solemnly introduced herself to Yusheng. "Five watch coloured glaze is really a nice name. I''d better call you coloured glaze sauce. It''s strange to call you black cat in front of others. In addition, we are also friends. I said I didn''t have to call me Miss Wang." "Then feather born gentleman." "Well, glazed sauce." After calling each other, they blushed inexplicably, and a strange atmosphere lingered between them. "Well, glaze sauce, have you brought your manuscript." "Ah, ah. Bring it here." when the black cat heard Yusheng''s words, he was a little flustered and prepared to take out the manuscript in his satchel and show Yusheng. "Guess who I am." just as Yusheng was expecting what kind of manuscript the black cat could take out, he suddenly found that his eyes were covered by a pair of small hands. At the same time, Shenye Hui''s naughty voice also sounded in his ears. "Well... Do you benefit?" "Guess right!" Shenye Hui''s energetic voice sounded behind Yusheng. After his eyes recovered their light, Yusheng looked at the girl behind him and found that the other party was wearing a yellow sleeveless coat with a black vest, a pair of short pants and Black Knee Length stockings, In short, in Yusheng''s opinion, this dress of Kano Hui is full of the youth and vitality of a girl. "That... Mr. Wang next door." "Hey, did you find out?" Yusheng was not surprised that his identity was found. "Eh ~ exposed." at this time, Gao Sha Zhihui also came over. "But Yu Shengjun, did you make an appointment with two girls?" "Hmm? Two girls?" kamono Hui looked at Yusheng''s back curiously after hearing Gao Sha Zhihui''s words. Chapter 391 "Big brother, did you have an appointment with other girls?" Shenye Hui looked at the black figure behind Yusheng with some curiosity. "Ah, ah. Yes, you see, it''s not very convenient for me to travel, so I called everyone together." Yusheng inexplicably felt guilty about dating two girls at the same time, so he pointed to his leg and explained. "Oh, how''s the big brother''s leg?" shenyehui heard Yusheng say so. He also noticed Yusheng''s leg in plaster and asked sympathetically. "Ah, it''s OK. It''ll be fine in a few days." Yusheng waved and said he had no problem. "However, the big brother really didn''t do anything strange to his sister?" Shenye Hui asked deliberately, looking at Yusheng. "No!" Yusheng naturally knew the meaning of orthopedics in shenyehui''s words and shouted with a black face. "What are you talking about? Why didn''t I understand? What''s the relationship between Mr. Yusheng''s legs and his sister?" Gao Sha Zhihui, who listened to the two people''s dialogue, asked Yusheng blankly. "Nothing... Nothing." at this time, Yusheng stuck to the bottom line. When shenyehui made a bad start, he estimated that the more he explained, the more he couldn''t explain clearly, so Yusheng felt that no explanation was the best explanation. "Ah, sister Liuli! It''s you." just as Yusheng was dealing with takasa Zhihui, Kano finally saw who was hiding behind Yusheng and shouted in surprise. "Eh? Do you know each other?" Yusheng was surprised to look back and forth between black cat and Shenye Hui after hearing Shenye Hui''s words. "Well, of course I know sister Liuli." Shenye Hui came to the black cat and hugged the other party''s arm regardless of the other party''s resistance. "HMM." the black cat tried. When he found that he couldn''t please Kano, he nodded helplessly, indicating that he knew each other. "What''s your relationship?" Yusheng asked curiously, looking at the different reactions of the two girls. "Of course it''s a good friend." Huihui Kano said with a smile. "No," the black cat denied awkwardly. "Sister Liuli, we had lunch together before." "That''s because you have to get close to me." in front of Yusheng, the black cat felt that it was too embarrassing and embarrassed to meet Kano Hui. At this time, Yusheng also found the embarrassment of the black cat. After thinking about it, he pulled the two girls apart and prepared to talk separately. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hui, can you tell me what''s going on without personal feelings?" Yusheng asked Shenye Hui reluctantly. Then he looked back at the black cat reading a book on the other side of the bookstore and found that the other party still glanced at him from time to time. "HMM." Kano Hui nodded happily. "Sister Liuli is one grade higher than me in our school." "Oh, how can I say it is shawu''s elder sister." Yusheng''s heart moved when he heard Shenye Hui''s words. "But you are not of the same age. How can you know each other?" "Oh, big brother, I said I wanted to be friends with all the students in my class. Except shawu, I soon completed this goal, so I wanted to be friends with all the students in my school. Then I met sister Liuli." "Er... What a great goal." people who are afraid of strangers like Yusheng are moved and awed when they hear Shenye Hui''s goal. "Well, sister Liuli is a little difficult to get close to. Other sisters in her class say that she is usually alone. I take the initiative to communicate with others, and they don''t pay much attention to me." "Oh, is that so." after hearing Shenye Hui''s words, Yusheng involuntarily looked at the black cat on the other side of the bookstore. As a result, the other party was looking at his side. After the eyes of the two people were right, the black cat blocked his face with a book. Yusheng looks at each other''s dress and recalls the poisonous tongue communication between her and takasaka tongnai. "She should be a little hard." "It must be hard. In such a big school, Liuli Xuejie is alone and doesn''t look like a friend. So if I can become a friend of Liuli Xuejie and the only friend, it must be great." Shenye Hui said, becoming more and more excited. "Hello, how do I feel you want to be friends with her?" make complaints about the game. " "How could it be? I really want to be a friend of sister Liuli." Shenye Hui said with some guilt. "But speaking..." Yusheng carefully recalled the things between takasaka tongnai and black cat. "As far as I know, she seems to have made friends recently." "What!" Yusheng''s words were like a bolt from the blue, which stunned Kano Hui. "Hello, hello. Are you all right." Yusheng looked at Shenye Hui suddenly becoming stupid and called her twice. However, when he found that the other party had no response, he couldn''t help shaking his hand in front of her, but there was still no response. "Don''t scare me." Yusheng saw this and felt worried. He touched shenyehui with his fingers. As a result, Kano Hui couldn''t stand at once. A Duck sat down on the ground. "Touch porcelain?" Yusheng looked at each other''s reaction and subconsciously came up with a word. But then yushengjue found that Kano Hui lowered his head and muttered something in his mouth. "How could it be like this. Shawu is like this, and so is Liuli. Why can''t I be their first friend, why..." Yusheng looked at Kano Hui''s vacant expression and was worried that if this went on, the other party would break down. He coughed twice and was ready to start psychological counseling for the other party. "Hui, in fact, you are wrong. Your starting point and mentality are wrong." "The starting point and mentality are wrong?" it seems that she wants to grasp the only life-saving straw. Shenye Hui looks up at Yusheng eagerly. Kano Hui''s eyes saw that Yusheng was under great pressure, but he still hardened his head and began to deceive. "In fact, I just thought you had a problem with your mentality. Now I can confirm it. You certainly don''t really want to make friends with yarn fog and glaze sauce." "How could it be? I really want to be friends with them." seeing that he has been denied, Kano Hui said anxiously. "No! No! I think about it carefully. I find that your idea of being a friend is actually the same as that of doing tasks and achieving achievements in the game. You just want to make friends with everyone and lonely people to achieve such an achievement that everyone is your friend." "But what''s wrong with this? I really like making friends with others." "No, you only make friends to meet your psychology similar to collectors, so your starting point and mentality determine that you can''t become friends with yarn fog and glaze sauce. You should ask yourself whether you really want to become friends with them or just want to meet your inner desire and make everyone feel that your communication ability is very strong." After Yusheng finished, he found that shenyehui was lost in thought. Chapter 392 When Yusheng saw that shenyehui couldn''t return to his mind for a while and a half, he greeted Gao Sha Zhihui and asked the other party to take care of shenyehui, so he went to find black cat. "I''ve kept you waiting, glaze sauce." "No... it doesn''t matter." Yusheng doesn''t know why. He finds that the black cat seems a little nervous when facing himself alone, so he comforts the other party with a smile. The black cat also obediently adjusted his state of mind and faced Yusheng in a more natural state. Then Yusheng naturally mentioned shenyehui who was falling into a life choice over there. "In other words, Liuli sauce, I think you are quite resistant to Hui. Do you hate her?" "I can''t say I hate it, but I don''t like this self cooked bichi." the black cat hesitated and said some hot words. "Er... I''m your younger sister. Although I''m really familiar with her, you say bichi is not suitable." Yusheng said to the black cat with some embarrassment. "Sorry, I said the wrong thing." at this time, the black cat also reacted, blushing and apologizing to Yusheng. "It doesn''t matter, but speaking of it, this is the Liu... Black cat I know. You didn''t look like you at all." Yusheng winked at the black cat playfully. The black cat was embarrassed by Yusheng''s words, but after hesitating for a while, he decided to return to the appearance of a black cat. "In fact, I think she''s OK. She took the initiative to make friends with me, a difficult person. But her way made me feel a little difficult to accept." the black cat said, as if thinking something, rubbing his head with a headache. "HMM... indeed, her way is quite wonderful." Yusheng recalled Shenye Hui''s proposal such as breaking the net to let shawu go to school, and his behavior of calling a group of students to wake up early in the morning. Some nodded with sympathy. "Yes." the black cat sees Yusheng nodding. It is estimated that the other party has been harassed by Shenye Hui. "Although I know the other party has no malice, I really can''t accept her way, and I always like to pester others to say self righteous words. I really annoy her when I go back, so I''m like this today." "I see. I''ll talk to her and let her change this problem." "Then trouble Mr. Yusheng." the black cat perfunctory Yusheng, obviously don''t think Yusheng can make her change. "But speaking of it, your manuscript..." "Ah, here." after hearing Yusheng''s words, the black cat quickly took out the manuscript prepared long ago and handed it to Yusheng. "Eh... So many?" Yusheng looked at the thick stack of manuscripts, almost as thick as a dictionary, and couldn''t help feeling a burst of scalp numbness. "No, it''s just a preface. I''m afraid I can''t finish reading too many Yusheng Jun, so I haven''t brought the back yet." when it comes to the novel, the black cat seems a little excited. "Really. Ha ha." Yusheng got a positive reply from the black cat and smiled guilty after knowing that such a thick stack of manuscripts was only a preface. Then he opened the manuscript and glanced at it roughly. "The characters of glaze sauce are very good-looking." Yusheng looked at the manuscript written by black cat and couldn''t help but exclaim after finding that each other''s words were very correct and delicate. "Thank you for your praise." "Well, I read it briefly and found the setting very interesting." Yusheng closed the manuscript after turning two more pages. "But it''s not convenient here. Can I take it home? I''ll contact you after reading it." "Well, it''s troublesome for Mr. Yusheng." the black cat thanked Yusheng very reasonably. Then they chatted with each other for a while and mentioned takasaka tongnai. Yusheng found that although the black cat disliked takasaka tongnai, he missed takasaka tongnai very much. Yusheng can''t help thinking that black cat and takasaka Tong are two friends who quarrel with each other. "I''ll trouble Mr. Yusheng about the manuscript. I''ll go back first." "OK, I have something to tell Kano Hui. You won''t see you off. Be careful on the way." "Yes." Then, the two men came to Gao Sha Zhihui, who was comforting Shenye Hui, and found that Shenye Hui seemed to have cried just now. Immediately, Yusheng felt that something was bad. "Yu Shengjun, why did you make other people''s little sister cry?" After seeing Yusheng coming, Gao Sha Zhihui glared at Yusheng and said viciously. "Sister Zhihui, I don''t blame my big brother. It''s all my own reason." Kano wiped her tears and pulled up Sha Zhihui''s apron. "You don''t have to speak for this guy at this time." Gao Sha Zhihui couldn''t help holding Kano Hui in his arms when he saw her tearful eyes. However, he stared at Yu Sheng again. "Sorry, what I just said may have gone too far. I hope Hui won''t mind." although Yusheng thought he didn''t say too much just now, looking at the current scene, Yusheng apologized to shenyehui with some embarrassment. "It doesn''t matter. Big brother is right. I''m too selfish and only care about myself." then Shenye Hui left Gao Sha Zhihui''s arms and bowed deeply to the black cat around Yusheng. "I''m sorry, sister Liuli. I''m too naive and self righteous these days. I''m really sorry to disturb you. I hope you can forgive me." "This..." the black cat was very surprised after receiving Shenye Hui''s sudden apology, so he looked at Yusheng and gave him a look¡® What did you say to her? " "I didn''t say anything, but it''s not a bad thing to see her like this." After receiving the eyes from the black cat, Yusheng also replied. Seeing this, the black cat had to help shenyehui up first, and then calmly said to her. "OK, I wish you knew. I forgive you, too." "Well, but sister Liuli, I won''t give up. I must be your good friend." Shenye Hui looked a little happy after being forgiven by the black cat, and then shouted firmly at the other party. The confused black cat widened her eyes and looked helplessly at Yusheng. "Shouldn''t I forgive her? It seems that she will continue to pester me?" "I don''t know." Yusheng is a little guilty and turns his head aside. "Just don''t disturb me." the helpless black cat could only harden his head and say a word, then said hello to Yusheng and Gao Sha Zhihui and left quickly. "I said, what do you think?" seeing that the black cat left, Yusheng couldn''t help asking shenyehui. "I see, big brother." Shenye Hui said to Yusheng with a look of great insight. "I understand that I was wrong in making friends before, so I couldn''t make friends with sister Liuli and shawu. So I thought about it carefully and found that I really wanted to make friends with them." "..." Yusheng listens to Shenye Hui''s words and doesn''t know whether the other party really wants to understand or is just perfunctory. "So let''s quickly discuss the plan to make friends with shawu." "Well, I didn''t listen at all." Yusheng thought helplessly. Chapter 393 "So what do you think?" the changeable expression of Kano Hui made Yusheng doubt whether the other party had listened to his words, but since the other party mentioned making friends with shawu, Yusheng had to deal with the other party first. I''m going to listen to Kano''s thoughts and think about what to say. "Big brother is writing a novel! And there are illustrations. That''s true." "Well... That''s right." "In this case, I think shawu students should also like this kind." "Well, it seems that there are many." Yusheng recalled the books on the bookshelf in shawu''s room and found that many of the books in shawu''s collection seemed to be Lily Xiang''s novels, so he nodded hesitantly. "Right. So I! Also decided to read the fat house novel." after getting Yusheng''s reply, Kano Hui said shocking remarks with a bright face. Suddenly, Yusheng looks at Gao Sha Zhihui around him with some worry and finds that Fang Zheng looks like he doesn''t smile. Yusheng can''t help feeling a little flustered. "Hey, smelly girl! You have the ability to say it again." "Smelly... Smelly girl..." Shenye Hui looked at Gao Sha Zhihui strangely. It was clear that she was still a gentle big sister before, and she would suddenly speak ill to herself. "In front of the owner of the light novel counter, he said it was a fat house novel!" "Fat... Fat house novel?" Kano Hui looked at Gao Sha Zhihui and repeated it with some hesitation. "Courage is not small!" Gao Sha Zhihui, who was stimulated, was like a burning flame. After showing the muscles on his arm, he threw his teeth and claws at Shenye Hui. And Kano Hui looked at Gao Sha Zhihui and gradually felt a little afraid. "Calm down! Zhihui sauce." Yusheng hurriedly came out and stopped between them. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Pain... Pain... Pain..." after a ''fight'', Yusheng in messy clothes sat on the ground with his legs in his arms. "Big brother (Yusheng Jun), are you okay?" the two girls asked Yusheng with some worry. "It''s... OK." Yu Sheng sees Gao, Sha Zhihui calms down and doesn''t pretend to stand up. "I''m sorry." shenyehui was relieved to see that Yusheng was all right, and then raised his hand after apologizing to them. "Well, if I want to read fat... Light novels, what should I read? I also want to like what shawu students like. So..." "Well, this..." Yusheng hesitated after hearing Shenye Hui''s words. After all, the novels I saw in the gauze room seem to be Lily oriented. I recommend them to Shenye Hui. I don''t know if they will break Shenye Hui off. "Just sacks!" Just when Yusheng hesitated, Yusheng suddenly thought of a very important thing¡® The fog room is full of Lily novels. The person she likes is not a girl! " For a moment, Yusheng doesn''t know whether to feel happy or sad. "Yusheng Jun, come here for a minute." just when Yusheng was confused. Gao Sha Zhihui stopped Yusheng. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I have understood the basic situation. However, I still can''t forgive the violent words just now." Gao Sha Zhihui said to Yusheng with a serious face. "Obviously, you used to call each other your sister so happy." Yusheng said helplessly. "That''s different! These are two different things. Gao Sha Zhihui felt a little embarrassed listening to Yusheng''s words. "In fact, Hui is a very good child. She only says that because she is influenced by people''s stereotype. Forgive her." "No, just forgive her. I have a thorn in my heart." "What are you going to do?" Yusheng said helplessly to Gao Sha Zhihui. "I want that guy to completely indulge in light novels and let her reform." Gao Sha Zhihui showed a demon like expression, which made Yusheng a little afraid. "You... Just be happy." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yusheng watched Gao Sha Zhihui change into a professional smiling face and began to recommend various unfinished light novels to Shenye Hui. He couldn''t help feeling that this woman was really terrible. However, compared with recommending some Lily works to each other, Yusheng thinks it''s better for Gao Sha Zhihui to recommend them. "Thank you for your patronage. I''ll see you tomorrow, Huihui." at the door of the bookstore, takasa Zhihui said goodbye to Kano with a gentle face. "Eh? See you tomorrow?" Gao Sha Zhihui didn''t speak, but looked at shenyehui gently. Later, Yusheng, who went home, walked along with Shenye Hui. Looking at the thick pile of novels in Shenye Hui''s bag, he once again lamented that Gao Sha Zhihui was really powerful. Not only to let Kano Hui indulge in light novels, but also took the opportunity to sell a pile of books. Yusheng estimated that this wave of Gao Sha Zhihui didn''t make less money. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Eh? Seven sea sauce, did you move here directly?" When Yusheng got home, he found that Qingshan Qihai just came back with several boxes of things. "Ah, yes. I think it''s better to move here today. I''m so sorry that I didn''t tell you in advance." after seeing Yusheng, Qingshan Qihai felt very embarrassed and explained to Yusheng with a red face. "I only remembered this afternoon that the rent of my house was due the day after tomorrow. So I thought I''d move here directly today to save some money." "Then you don''t have to be in such a hurry." after hearing the explanation of green mountains and seven seas, Yusheng also felt a little sad and laughing. "In fact, you can tell me first. It''s OK to move tomorrow. It''s more convenient for me to borrow a car at that time. It''s too hard for you to carry so many things by yourself." Yusheng said painfully, looking at the sweaty face of the green mountain and the seven seas. "No... it doesn''t matter. I''m used to it." Qingshan Qihai felt Yusheng''s concern and felt warm in his heart, but at the same time he was a little embarrassed. "Well, anyway, you have moved here, and I don''t say much. You can tell me anything in the future. Don''t try to be strong by yourself." "HMM." the green mountain nodded shyly. "Take it and wipe your sweat first." Yusheng has the habit of carrying paper towels because he suffered from rhinitis in his previous life. Although he changed a good body after crossing over, this habit has not been lost. Therefore, seeing that the clothes of Qingshan and Qihai were wet with sweat, he handed over the paper towel. "Thank you, Mr. Yu." Then, regardless of the opposition of Qingshan and Qihai, Yusheng helped her move some things to the room arranged for her upstairs. Then I heard the real white from the movement. Regardless of the sweat on the green mountain and seven seas, I hugged the green mountain and seven seas happily. Feeling the friendliness from Zhenbai and Yusheng, green mountain and seven seas were moved for a moment, and couldn''t help but let tears fascinate their eyes. Seeing this, Yusheng had to comfort the green mountains and seven seas with Zhenbai. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hoo... I''m sweating all over. Take a bath today." After all the things were cleaned up, Yusheng said to the two girls, and then he was ready to go downstairs to make hot water. When passing by shawu''s room, Yusheng suddenly remembered that he didn''t tell shawu when the green mountains and seven seas moved here, so Yusheng knocked on the door and was ready to communicate with shawu. Chapter 394 "What''s up, brother?" shawu asked Yusheng curiously after opening the door. "Well, I have something to tell you." Yusheng scratched his head with embarrassment. "The seven sea sauce will move in with us from today." "..." when shawu heard Yusheng''s words, her expression suddenly became very subtle. "Er... Shawu, what are you..." Yusheng couldn''t see each other''s thoughts from shawu''s face, so he asked curiously. "Nothing... Nothing." after taking a deep breath, shawu said to Yusheng in a calm voice. In fact, different from being a guest, shawu still resists letting others live at home. Originally, this family is a small world that only belongs to himself and Yusheng. However, due to various reasons, there was a real white in the family at last. At first, shawu was unhappy, and it took a long time to convince herself. Moreover, the pure appearance of Zhenbai also made shawu unable to be wary. Therefore, after a long time together, shawu also regarded Zhenbai as her family. However, without any sign, Yusheng suddenly came to tell himself that the green mountains and seven seas were going to move in. For a moment, the gauze fog felt some resistance. But the fact is that people have moved here and it''s done. Moreover, through previous contact, shawu still has a good impression on Qingshan and Qihai, and has seen other people''s underwear. So gauze fog can only reluctantly say that she doesn''t care. "Really, that''s great. I was worried that you didn''t want Qihai to live in, just like you didn''t want Zhenbai to live in at the beginning. But it seems that shawu has grown a lot." Yusheng didn''t express his opposition and couldn''t help but give a sigh of relief. At the same time, Yusheng also thought that shawu has grown more than before and is not so afraid of life at the beginning, So some sighed with relief. "I don''t like it. You haven''t let people live in yet." The yarn fog make complaints about Yu Sheng''s words, deflated his mouth, and Tucao in his heart. Then, after talking about the green mountains and seven seas, the two fell into silence. "Brother, is there anything else?" "Wait a minute." Yusheng, seeing that shawu was about to close the door, hurriedly stopped shawu and shouted. "Hmm?" the gauze fog looked at Yusheng strangely. "That..." Yusheng felt as if he had something to ask shawu, but he would forget it for a moment and a half. He hesitated and tried to recall it, and looked around at the same time. Until Yusheng''s eyes fell behind the door and on the bookshelf in shawu room, Yusheng remembered what he had been wondering before. "Brother, what do you want to say?" gauze fog looked at the appearance of the young and hesitated, and couldn''t help frowning. "Well, I have something to ask you." Yusheng''s heart was a little uneasy and asked shawu with a cautious look. "That... That... Do you like girls?" "Eh?" shawu was stunned when she heard that Yusheng dallied for a long time. As a result, such a problem popped up. Yusheng looked at shawu and was stunned in situ. After a long time of no response, he was a little nervous. After hesitating, Yusheng organized a language again and asked shawu. "Is the person you like a girl? I think the novels on your bookshelf are novels like the Virgin Mary, so I have some doubts..." After that, Yusheng smiled at shawu with some embarrassment. Then Yusheng saw the gauze fog blushing and looked at himself angrily. "Eh? Isn''t it?" Yusheng began to doubt his guess after seeing the reaction of yarn fog. "Brother fool!" shawu scolded Yusheng loudly with a look of hating iron but not steel, then angrily closed the door and made a loud noise. "Er... This... Do you like girls?" Yusheng, who didn''t get a clear reply, had to leave the door of shawu''s room with questions. "Really, my brother is so stupid!" In the room, the gauze fog whizzed back and forth, sometimes cursing Yusheng at the end. Finally, I don''t know how long it took before the yarn fog calmed down a little and sat by the bed. Then shawu was angry when she thought of Yusheng''s problem, but she subconsciously stood up and went to her bookshelf to see the complete collection of novels collected above. As a result, I looked carefully and found that I was really like Yusheng said. The collected novels seem to be Lily Xiang''s classic works. So gauze fog couldn''t help but pull out a book and read it. Maybe it''s because the mentality of reading this time is different from that in the past. The more you look at the yarn fog, the redder your face becomes. Finally, I couldn''t stand it. Some of the gauze fog that couldn''t read put the novel back on the bookshelf, and then went back to the bedside red and lay on it. Cover your face with a pillow and say. "I blame my brother for asking strange questions, which makes people so strange now." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After returning to the room, Yusheng thought and took out the manuscript of the black cat he had brought back. After all, I have promised others to help and give some advice. So Yusheng thinks it''s better to read it quickly. And today Yusheng is really not in the mood to code words, so he happily decided to fish and read the manuscript. However, before reading the manuscript, Yusheng opened the chat software on the Internet and told the black cat that he had begun to read each other''s novels. Soon afterwards, Yusheng received a reply from the black cat. "Many of the settings of the novel refer to Maschera. From a certain point of view, it can be regarded as a colleague of Maschera. Therefore, when you read it, you can check some materials of Maschera, which will help you understand some of the contents of the novel." In the face of such intimate tips from the black cat, Yusheng naturally won''t ignore them, so he opened the web page and searched for Maschera. After a brief understanding of Maschera, he opened the black cat''s manuscript with expectation. Chapter 395 "Maya, what the hell is this?" when Yusheng was patient again, he read the last part of the black cat manuscript. As a result, before long, Yusheng collapsed, shouted and fell the manuscript to the ground. Originally, the story was normal at the beginning, and Yusheng was barely able to continue reading. As a result, before long, a supporting actor jumped out and began to introduce the protagonist to various world backgrounds. That is, from here, the novel falls into the cycle of pulling the setting again. Yusheng can''t help turning to the last page of the novel and finds that the supporting actor hasn''t explained the setting to him yet. It is equivalent to that in the preface of the story given by the black cat, more than 90% of the content is about setting, and it is justified. So Yusheng finally couldn''t help it. However, after the manuscript fell to the ground, Yusheng was embarrassed to pick it up and put it away, so as not to make it look damaged. After all, no matter what was written in the black cat''s manuscript, Yusheng didn''t have the face to break it. Then looking at the black cat who has been online in the chat software, Yusheng hesitated and decided to send a message to the other party. "I''ve finished reading the manuscript." "Yusheng Jun, what do you think? Is there anything to improve?" the black cat seemed to be waiting for Yusheng to finish reading in front of the computer. Yusheng replied immediately after sending the message a few seconds later. Yusheng feels the urgency of the black cat from the reply time. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to tell the other party. Finally, after hesitating for a while, Yusheng replied to a message in the past. "It seems that it feels a little subtle." The black cat on the other end of the computer was a little nervous. After seeing the reply of Yusheng, his breathing was also sluggish. Because of the experience of being rejected many times before, black cat is very self-aware. He knows that Yusheng''s reply is not how good his novel is, but euphemistically saying that his novel is not good. So some lost black cats hit the keyboard and asked Yusheng. "Is there anything wrong with the novel? Or what needs to be improved?" Yusheng looks at the black cat''s question and doesn''t know if he should directly say the problem. He is worried about whether it will hit the black cat. So after a long time, Yusheng organized the language and replied to the black cat with as much euphemism as possible. "How to say. Although it was interesting and attractive to see the settings in your novel at the beginning, after reading it, I found that these settings occupy too much space." "But these settings are the essence of my novel." "You''re a novel, not a set." Yu Sheng looked at the reply of the black cat, and make complaints about some toothache. Then reply again. "But your settings account for nearly 90% of the content. Although the settings are very interesting, too many words will make readers feel tired." After Yusheng sent it, he found that the message box suggested that the black cat was typing. For fear that the black cat would not give up because of the setting, he hurriedly continued typing. "Let me make an analogy. It''s like people want to eat delicious food when they read your novel. As a result, the restaurant owner began to introduce you to the history, methods and sources of these dishes. Moreover, the introduction hasn''t stopped. Originally, everyone was hungry and looking forward to eating dishes, but after entering the store, they just listened to the boss''s introduction but couldn''t see it Where is the food? Do you understand the feeling? " Yusheng feels that his analogy has been more euphemistic and appropriate, but after sending it out, he is still waiting for the black cat''s response in his heart. After a long time, Yusheng was relieved when he saw the reply of the black cat. "I see. I''ll correct it." Yusheng looked at the black cat''s reply and felt that the other party should have listened to his own opinions. He couldn''t help feeling a little relieved. "Well, if you have any problems, you can come to me and I can give you some advice. Then when will this manuscript be returned to you?" "Mr. Yusheng, it''s inconvenient for your legs and feet now. Let''s put it in your place for the time being until your legs are ready." Yusheng frowned at the reply of the black cat. "But will it be inconvenient without the original, if you want to modify the novel." "It doesn''t matter. I keep those settings in mind." "All in mind?" Yusheng looked at the reply of the black cat and looked at the manuscript at hand. This thick manuscript has at least 100000 words, of which nine are set. Yusheng suddenly feels that it is not a simple thing to give the black cat a suggestion for writing a novel. So Yusheng has a headache and replies to the other party. "In short, you should let the setting be less. It''s best to integrate the setting perfectly into the plot of the novel. It feels like you have a delicious food. You feel a little curious. When you ask the boss, the boss jumps out to introduce the food to you. That''s the feeling. Do you understand?" "I''ll try." Then Yusheng ended the call with the black cat with some uneasiness, praying that the other party could listen to his own opinions. Yusheng said he really didn''t want to read the set again. However, since he chatted with the black cat, Yusheng naturally thought of takasaka tongnai. He looked and found that the other party was just ahead, so he sent a message. "Are you there?" "Yes, what''s up?" "No, I just feel like I haven''t been in touch for some time, so say hello." "Hehe, so you have nothing to do to harass me?" For takasaka tongnai''s reply, Yusheng is also covered with black lines. "It''s all right. I''ll go." Looking at the other party''s reply, Yusheng thought. He felt that it was a little boring to end the dialogue so simply. So after thinking about it, I was ready to ask takasaka tongnai about yarn fog. "I want to consult you about something." "Oh? It''s about my sister again? When can your novel be finished? I''ve been waiting for a long time." "The first draft of the novel has been prepared, but I''m not very satisfied, so it''s under revision." "Oh, can you show me the first draft?" "No!" for whom takasaka Tong depends on his love letter to shawu, Yusheng resolutely refused. "Stingy. But what do you want to ask?" "Well, if a girl likes reading novels like the Virgin Mary, do you think she will?" "Absolutely like girls!!!" through three exclamation points, Yusheng seems to feel takasaka Tong''s firm and positive attitude. Yusheng is more and more worried about yarn fog. "Who is this girl who likes girls? It''s someone you know." "No, I asked casually." after several hidden events were discovered, Yusheng felt that girls had the potential to become famous detectives, so he resolutely refused to reveal too much. "Hehe, I don''t believe it." "But how are you doing? How are you doing?" "That''s it. Please be a good girl at school, play games and quarrel with that guy when you get home." Yusheng understands that the guy in takasaka Tong''s mouth refers to the black cat. He can''t help but move in his heart. He doesn''t know whether takasaka Tong knows about each other''s novel writing. Chapter 396 Yusheng thought about it, then hung up and talked about the novel with takasaka tongnai. As a result, Yusheng''s technology was not good enough, and takasaka tongnai saw through it all at once. "If you want to talk about the novel written by the black cat, just say it directly. What are you hiding?" "I didn''t know you knew about her novels." "I knew it a long time ago. I knew it not long after I went back to the party that day." "Oh, what did she tell you?" Yusheng asked takasaka tongnai curiously. "Of course I asked her before she said it. It''s strange that she has to come over with your contact information." "Eh? Is it strange?" "Of course it''s strange. I''m the one who attended the party. Of course, I have to ask for the contact information of passers-by. I don''t believe it if I say there''s no purpose." "So..." "So I asked directly. At first I refused to say anything, but instead of asking, I told me myself. She said she wanted to tell you about the novel. But she asked you about the novel?" Yusheng thought about what takasaka tongnai said. It is estimated that he is not too familiar with the black cat, so the other party will hesitate. So he told takasaka tongnai about black cat giving the manuscript to himself. "No, I just gave you the manuscript yesterday. It''s been so long." "I think it''s because we don''t know each other well, so she''s worried that I''ll refuse." "What a troublesome woman. But how about her novels." "It feels very subtle." "What do you mean? It''s very subtle. Can''t you speak human words?" "Don''t you know? Haven''t you read her novel?" "Of course I haven''t seen it, and that guy won''t show it to me." when takasaka tongnai entered the text and was about to send it, he stopped at the top of the keyboard and couldn''t press it. After thinking about it, he added the typed text, deleted and replaced a reply. "I haven''t seen it. I don''t have to think about what that guy wrote, so I''m too lazy to read it." "Well, there are still many problems anyway. What''s the specific situation? The black cat didn''t say, and I can''t tell you too much." "Cut, I really want to know." takasaka Tong was itching with anger at Yusheng''s recovery, but he replied to Yusheng in another tone. "But you''re all writing novels, so I want to have a try." Yusheng sees takasaka tongnai and doesn''t know what to say. Should he encourage the other party or persuade the other party to give up. Take himself for example, Yusheng started writing novels for various reasons, and writing novels has become a means to get closer to shawu and other friends. It''s much easier for Yusheng to write novels than other writers. After all, except that the most lovely sister in the world is completely conceived by himself, everything else is basically done by system. At least there is a general plot for reference, such as edge x space like traditional literature. But even so, Yusheng thinks it''s hard to code every day, especially when someone is urging him. So Yusheng actually wants to be a salted fish.. If takasaka Tong wants to write a novel, they have no such good conditions as Yusheng. Can a written novel be recognized by readers and stick to writing a novel. However, Yusheng thought again and thought that gaobantongnai was still young anyway. There was nothing wrong with trying. And takasaka Tong is really going to write a novel. He can have more common topics with each other and better communicate with each other. Thinking of this, Yusheng didn''t hesitate and directly hit it on the keyboard. "You can try it. Anyway, you''re so young. There''s nothing wrong with trying. Besides, it''s better if it''s hot." "If you say that, I''m really excited. But I don''t know how to write a novel." "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter, because I don''t think there are any special requirements for novels, as long as you can sit interesting." "Interesting?" "That''s right, it''s interesting! Only when the novel is interesting will it attract readers to read and consume. Otherwise, the content is empty. No matter how good your writing style is, I don''t think everyone will be interested in reading it." "But what should I write?" "Write what you like and write something that you will find interesting." Takasaka tongnai looked at Yusheng''s reply and fell into thinking. Then suddenly his eyes lit up and happily replied to Yusheng. "I want to write about my sister. I want to write about the best sister and let everyone like her." "Er......" when Yusheng saw Gao Bantong and said he wanted to write about his sister, he couldn''t press his hand on the keyboard. Yusheng feels as if he pushed takasaka tongnai in the direction of sister control and let her go farther and farther. Suddenly, Yusheng thought of his sister shawu. Although the two are the same age, one is a sister and the other is suspected to like girls. If two people with lily tendencies come together. That picture is so beautiful, isn''t it... Eh? The picture was so beautiful that Yusheng suddenly wanted to see it and was a little excited. "No! No! What a mess I''m thinking." takasaka Tong pulled Yusheng back to reality with the dripping sound of the news, shook his head and threw his bad idea out of his mind. "Hey, how do I want to write it? You can help me look at it then." "No problem. You can always ask me if you need anything." Then Yusheng and takasaka tongnai communicated with each other about the novel for a while. When Yusheng ended the call, he always felt something was wrong. "It''s always strange." Yusheng touched his chin and thought. He accidentally glanced at the black cat''s manuscript on the table. Then Yusheng suddenly realized that he patted it on his forehead. "Why did I find something to do for myself again? It clearly points to fishing, but there are more and more things." Yusheng calculated and found that in addition to the cooperation with Yingli Li, xiazhiqiu Shiyu and his sister shawu, he also helped black cat and takasaka tongnai read novels. In the future, he will play a game with Kato Hui as the protagonist, and the distant novel "magic forbidden book catalogue" (he wanted to do it for a long time, but he hasn''t written it yet). Suddenly, Yusheng thought of helping Muse draw comics. He hasn''t been through with zhenbaigou. Although Yusheng feels that Zhenbai should not refuse his proposal, he is still a little uneasy without hearing the other party''s consent. He also regrets that he talked big to nanniao earlier. At the thought of this, Yusheng stood up and was ready to talk to Zhenbai. When he came to the door of Zhenbai''s room, the experienced Yusheng didn''t break in directly, but knocked at the door first. "Really white, is it convenient for me to come in now?" "Cousin, come in." After getting a reply, Yusheng pushed open the door and went in. After entering, Yusheng found that Zhenbai was not painting, but lying on the floor teasing Schrodinger. Yusheng and Zhenbai have met other cats before, but those cats don''t know why they ignore Zhenbai. Only Schrodinger at home is willing to interact with Zhenbai. So Zhenbai is more fond of Schrodinger. Chapter 397 "Zhenbai, I have something I want you to discuss." after Yusheng entered the room, he sat on the chair and looked at Zhenbai who was teasing Schrodinger. "Hmm?" Zhenbai smelled that he was not teasing Schrodinger, but looked up at Yusheng in doubt. "It''s about comics." Yusheng didn''t directly say about muse, but was thinking about how to say it properly, so he decided to start talking from comics first. Schrodinger saw that the two masters ignored him, so he climbed back and forth in the room with small steps. "Oh, this is the cartoon of these days." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Zhenbai thought that Yusheng was coming to check his'' homework these days, so he took the cartoon he had drawn these days and handed it to Yusheng. "OK. Let me have a look first." since Zhenbai has sent the painting to him, Yusheng can''t refuse, so he picked up the painting and checked it. After reading it carefully, Yusheng feels that Zhenbai has made great progress now. At least the story that he told her has been drawn reasonably. Although there are still various shortcomings, it is much better than the cartoon that Yusheng saw at the beginning. "Zhenbai has made great progress." "HMM." Zhenbai answered happily after hearing Yusheng''s praise. "However, I want to discuss something else with Zhenbai." Yusheng then put aside the comic manuscript and said to Zhenbai. "What''s the matter?" Zhenbai tilted his head, put a puzzled expression on his face, and then Yusheng was sprouted. "Cough... It''s about the cartoon plot." the revived Yusheng coughed with a blush, ready to tell Zhenbai when he was muse. However, before Yusheng spoke, he suddenly found something in Schrodinger''s mouth and came to him. "What''s this?" Yusheng took Schrodinger to his leg, took what he was holding in his mouth, and found that it seemed to be a real white cartoon. When Zhenbai found the content of the cartoon manuscript held by Schrodinger, he shouted to Yusheng in a hurry. "Cousin!" "What''s the matter?" Yusheng raised his head and asked Zhenbai. However, he found that the other party was eager but couldn''t say anything, so he had to sit next to Zhenbai and comfort the other party. "It doesn''t matter. My cousin is here. If there''s anything, just say it directly." However, Zhenbai just shook his head and refused to speak. Finally, the helpless Yusheng had to continue to sit next to Zhenbai, and then took the cartoon manuscript just now to have a look. "Zhenbai, did you draw this?" Yusheng asked Zhenbai with a blush as he looked at the contents of the cartoon manuscript. "HMM." Zhenbai nodded nervously. "Why do you draw all our things? And... It''s like this." Yusheng asked Zhenbai reluctantly. It turns out that the cartoon manuscript that Schrodinger picked up just now is exactly what happened between Zhenbai and Yusheng when Zhenbai just moved in. Although the cartoon does not directly draw the face of Yusheng and Zhenbai like Yingli and shawu, the characters inside are quite bold. At the key point of the matter, Zhenbai directly drew the naked appearance of the two protagonists. "Ling Nai said he could draw his own things." Yusheng now understands that Zhenbai drew those things all because of her cartoon editor''s encouragement. "But you don''t have to draw all these. I didn''t say that it''s not in line with common sense." Yusheng reluctantly pointed to the naked protagonist in the cartoon and said to Zhenbai. "But Ling Nai said he could draw." Zhenbai looked at Yusheng and seemed a little confused. He didn''t know whether to listen to Yusheng or Ling Nai. After hearing Zhenbai''s words, Yusheng immediately had a deep resentment against Zhenbai''s cartoon editor. He worked hard to teach Zhenbai''s common sense of life. As a result, the woman instilled these things into Zhenbai while she didn''t pay attention, dragging her back. Yusheng thinks he needs to find a chance to talk to each other. However, it is gratifying that Yusheng just got Zhenbai''s reaction when he got the cartoon. Yusheng felt that Zhenbai didn''t want to see the cartoon at that time, which shows that there are still some achievements in Zhenbai''s common sense education on shame. Thinking of this, Yusheng kindly asked Zhenbai, "did you stop me just now because you didn''t want me to read this cartoon?" "HMM." Zhenbai nodded skillfully. "Why don''t you want me to see it." Zhenbai frowned, thought for a moment, and then said to Yusheng, "because my cousin said it was bad." He really pointed to the naked protagonist in the comic book. "Yes, it''s not good." Yusheng touched his really white head with satisfaction. "So, even if it''s a cartoon, it''s actually inappropriate for you to draw such a thing." After Yusheng finished, he found that Zhenbai seemed to become a little lost. So in order to cheer up Zhenbai, he was ready to tell Zhenbai about the Muse immediately. "Really white, in fact, I have an idea about the comic plot." "Huh?" "I know a group of girls. They are all students of a school. But their school is facing the crisis of being abolished because there are few students in recent years. Those girls decided to become idols in order to save the school. So I think you should draw cartoons of their stories." "What is becoming an idol?" Zhenbai looked confused and asked Yusheng. "Er... Becoming an idol is..." Yusheng was speechless when he heard Zhenbai''s question. He didn''t know how to explain the same thing with Zhenbai without common sense. After thinking for a while, he looked at Zhenbai and said, "it''s just to be the person everyone likes, let everyone like their own school because they like themselves, and then come to their own school." "Is that so?" Zhenbai seems to be shining in his eyes after hearing Yusheng''s explanation. "Well, that''s it. Zhenbai, do you want to meet them and draw their stories into comics? I think this time, you should be able to publish comics in magazines." "HMM." Zhenbai nodded happily. "It''s better if you promise. But wait for my leg first, and I''ll take you there." "Cousin''s leg is not good yet?" Zhenbai feels the bandage on Yusheng''s leg sadly after seeing Yusheng lift his leg. "It doesn''t matter. It''s estimated to be ready next week. I''ll take you out to play then." "Yes." When Yusheng and Zhenbai finish talking about the Muse, Zhenbai says he wants to continue to practice comics. Yusheng sees that it''s not easy to disturb each other, so he leaves Zhenbai''s room with Schrodinger. Standing in the corridor, Yusheng thought about it and thought that he should tell nanniao about the situation. He put Schrodinger on the ground, took out his mobile phone and began editing text messages to send to nanniao. After going down to the ground, Schrodinger saw that Yusheng ignored himself, so he came to the door of shawu''s room, touched the door and cried. "Schrodinger ~" with the soft sound, the yarn fog opened the door and picked up Schrodinger on the ground. At this time, shawu noticed Yusheng in the corridor and looked at him. Yusheng smiled and waved to shawu, who turned red, took Schrodinger back to his room and closed the door. Chapter 398 "Zhenbai has agreed to the cartoon. When the injury here is cured, I''ll take Zhenbai to see you sometime. I''ll contact you then." During the break, nanniao returned to his seat and found that his mobile phone had received a text message. When he took it out, he found that it was Yusheng''s letter. After browsing the contents, nanniao couldn''t help smiling on his face. However, for Yusheng to let Zhenbai draw cartoons for himself and others, nanniao is still a little nervous and nervous. I haven''t mentioned it to the other girls of muse. After all, Yusheng was just an idea before and didn''t confirm with Zhenbai, so nanniao always prepared to mention it to other girls after Yusheng confirmed with Zhenbai. At the same time, nanniao actually resents Yusheng for telling him what he confirmed with Zhenbai so late. But anyway, since Zhenbai promised, nanniao still felt very happy. Thinking of this, nanniao replied to Yusheng by text message, expressed his gratitude, and communicated with each other about each other''s recent situation. "Bird? Bird? Bird!" at the end of the idyllic sea, seeing that the South bird''s rest time was over, he kept laughing with a mobile phone. He didn''t respond to calling the other party, so he had to walk beside her and push her body. "Oh, Xiaohai." the South bird was shaken by the end of the idyllic sea. After shaking, he also recovered. He found that everyone was looking at himself and blushed. "It''s true. Suinai jam and lin jam are lazy. How can you learn from them?" Tian yuanhaimo said to the South bird reluctantly. "We are not lazy, but Xiaohai you are too strict." Gaoban huinaiguo and XingKong Lin expressed their dissatisfaction after hearing the words of the end of the pastoral sea. "Hum, you''re still so energetic. It seems that I''m not strict enough." after hearing the words of the two behind you, Tianyuan Haimo turned around and said with a serious expression. "I''m sorry, we were wrong." Gaoban huinaiguo and XingKong Lin quickly confessed and expressed their apologies. But then Gao banhui naiguo came to the South bird with a smile and said to her. "Nah, I thought you were chatting with people before. Who is it? You look so happy." "Yes, yes. The bird looked happy just now." at this time, yanzeni also joined the fun and stood aside. "Nah, bird sauce doesn''t look like chatting with her boyfriend and laughing so happily." at this time, Tojo Xi put his hands around his chest, narrowed his eyes and looked at the South bird with a smile, some deliberately said. "Xi!" after hearing Tojo''s words in the picture, he looked at Tojo with some blame. However, dongtiaoshi smiled back and motioned to the other party to take it easy. "No! Birdie, you have a boyfriend! When did it happen? I don''t know who the other party is." takaban huinaiguo believed what Tojo said. With a shocked face, he took nanbirdie''s hand and began to ask. "It''s a king with a feather." the bird was very shy and said who was chatting with him. "What! Yu Shengjun has become your boyfriend!" after hearing nanniao''s words, all the other girls of the Muse were shocked and fought with one voice. "Eh?" nanniao was stunned when he saw everyone''s reaction. Then he reacted that his words had misunderstood everyone, so his already very red face became more ruddy. The South bird quickly stood up, waved his hand and explained in a hurry. "No, No. Yusheng Jun doesn''t my boyfriend. I mean, I was just chatting with Yusheng Jun." "OK, OK. We know. Don''t worry. Speak slowly." at the end of the idyllic sea, seeing that the South bird was so shy that it was about to faint, he hurried to help the South bird and said softly. The southern bird was a little calmer after being comforted by the end of the idyllic sea. "But, little bird, what are you talking about with that guy?" Xun Laihua frowned and asked the little bird to the south. Because of the unpleasantness at the first meeting, he was full of prejudice against Yusheng and thought that the other party was an asshole who wanted to deceive the girl''s feelings. Moreover, Yusheng also said he would help Muse before, but for so long, in addition to forwarding the video on social media, Yusheng has not done anything special for Muse in the picture, so it has aggravated his prejudice against Yusheng. During this period of time, everyone worked hard for the muse. Xun sethuali has regarded nanniao and others as their good friends. At the moment, seeing that nanniao is so happy talking with Yusheng, Xun sethuali worried about whether nanniao will be deceived by Yusheng, so he asked nanniao nervously. "I talked to Yu Shengjun about the current situation between each other and some things about the muse." after nanniao said that, he found that it seemed that this was what men and women talked about, and his little face began to get hot again. "Bird, be careful. I don''t think this guy is a good man at all. Don''t be deceived by him." xunari took Nan bird''s hand and said. "No, President, you may have some misunderstanding about Yusheng Jun. he is actually a very good person." nanniao blushed and explained for Yusheng. "Hum, you don''t like that guy. You always say good things for him." "No... no," said nanniao, somewhat embarrassed. "Hum. I don''t think he''s a good man at all. At least he''s not a man of his word. You see, he said he wanted to help the Muse, but did he do anything seriously? At least I didn''t see it." he frowned in the picture. "Yes, yes. I agreed to help, but I haven''t seen him do anything except forward the video. At least he is also a novelist and can write us into the novel." yazeni, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, shouted. After yazeni finished speaking, the other girls of the Muse more or less agreed. "No, Mr. Yusheng is already helping us." when nanniao saw that everyone misunderstood Yusheng''s meaning, he quickly shouted and said that Yusheng asked Zhenbai to draw cartoons for himself and others. "Eh? Draw a cartoon, we''re going to be the protagonist of the cartoon? Meow." yanzeni was stunned when she heard nanniao''s words, pointed to herself and asked incredulously. "Yes." the South bird nodded. "Hua Yangqin, we''re going to become the protagonist of the cartoon." after being confirmed by nanniao, XingKong Lin was a little excited and hugged Koizumi Hua Yang. "Are you sure this guy named Yusheng is not fooling you? It doesn''t sound reliable to draw comics." because of her good family background, maki nishimuno frowned and said that she knew something about the comics industry. "It''s true. Mr. Yusheng has confirmed it." "He confirmed it?" Shinji nishimuno frowned deeper. "Who does he think he is? He thinks a cartoon can be serialized in a magazine? Where does he get confidence?" "That''s right, bird. Don''t blindly trust that guy because of some good feelings at the beginning. Listen to what that guy says." some people in the picture hate iron and steel, and hope nanniao can wake up. "No... no..." seeing that everyone began to become suspicious again, nanniao was so anxious that he couldn''t speak. Chapter 399 "Bird, don''t worry. Speak slowly, speak slowly." when Tianyuan Haimo saw that he was too anxious to speak, he naturally stood on his best friend''s side and hurriedly comforted each other. Nanniao also knew that it was impossible for everyone to understand that he didn''t make it clear at one time, so he forced himself to calm down and took a deep breath for a while before slowly telling the story. "It''s not Mr. Yusheng who wants to paint, but her cousin Zhui Mingzhen Bai. Do you know Zhui Mingzhen Bai? That world-class talented and beautiful girl painter." "Ji''s name is really white? I seem to have heard of it, but are you sure it''s her?" after thinking for a while, Shinji nishimono asked the South bird with some doubt. "Well, I''m sure." "Zhenji, who is Zhiming Zhenbai?" the curious Koizumi Huayang spoke out his questions for everyone. "If the name Zhenbai in the bird''s mouth is a person I know, as far as I know, she is a world-class talented and beautiful girl painter. She was born in an art family. She studied painting since childhood and has made countless achievements and awards. She was even received by the Prime Minister of rotten country and is known as the most shining star in the art world. I heard that she recently came to neon from rotten country..." Half finished, masuki nishimuno looked suspiciously at the South bird with an identified face, and more doubted whether the other party had been deceived by Yusheng. "Is it this person?" at this time, Tojo Xi also searched the information of vertebral name with his mobile phone, and then faced everyone with his mobile phone. "Well, that''s what I said. It''s really white. I just don''t know if it''s the man in the bird''s mouth." "Well, it''s her. She''s Yusheng Jun''s cousin and now lives in Yusheng Jun''s house." nanniao looked at the picture in dongtiaoshi''s mobile phone, nodded and said. "This..." the girls heard the happy voice of the South bird and looked at each other uneasily. In particular, the end of the idyllic sea is worried about looking at the South bird. He has determined that the other party has been deceived by Yusheng, and his favor for Yusheng has quickly turned into a bad feeling. "Little bird, the guy said that his name is really his cousin. Is there any evidence? How can you be sure that what he said is true?" seeing that everyone was silent, he had to stand up and be a villain, said the little bird to the south. "Yes, Mr. Yusheng showed me a group photo of her with Zhiming Zhenbai." "I don''t think the group photo can be regarded as evidence that the other party is her cousin. After all, Zhiming Zhenbai is also a well-known figure. It''s normal to have several group photos with fans and passers-by." at this time, simuno Zhenji stood up and painted for Xun Lai. "No, it''s not the kind of group photo with passers-by. In the photo, Yu Shengjun and vertebra mingzhenbai look close." "But photos can be modified. Maybe it''s another girl who took a picture with him, and then he changed his face to vertebral name. It''s really white?" at this time, yazeni also stepped on Yusheng. "But... But..." nanniao listened to the girls'' analysis and didn''t know how to explain to them. At the same time, she began to waver because of their words. "Bird, let me ask you. When did that guy start telling you about comics?" he asked with a frown. "A few weeks ago. I met Yusheng Jun by chance, and then he talked about it at that time." the South bird said somewhat guilty, hiding the place where he met Yusheng. "Now I can confirm that he is deceiving you. As he said, Zhenbai is his cousin and still lives in his house. Since he mentioned the cartoon to you a few weeks ago, he could confirm it with Zhenbai at that time, but why did he delay telling you today?" "But... Maybe he''s busy. Forget it." nanniao was shaken again and said at a loss. "No! Bird, I can''t just look at being cheated. I must ask the matter clearly." when Tianyuan Haimo saw it, he already believed their words in xunlai painting and looked at nanniao seriously. "But... But what are you going to do?" "Give me your cell phone and I''ll call myself." "That''s not good." nanniao feels a little embarrassed when he sees everyone watching him. He feels that Yusheng''s kindness has been ruined by himself. "Give it to me!" at the end of the idyllic sea, seeing that the South bird didn''t cooperate, he couldn''t help raising the volume. "I... I know." the South bird saw that the end of the idyllic sea became a little angry. He felt a little afraid, so he had to pass his mobile phone to each other. After receiving the mobile phone, Tianyuan Haimo turned to Yusheng''s name in the address book. He was a little relieved to find that nanniao didn''t add any special title to Yusheng, and then dialed the phone. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yusheng in the room was also playing games. Suddenly, he found that nanniao called him again. Thinking that the other party had something to find him, he directly connected the phone. "What''s up, little bird?" "It''s me, the end of the idyllic sea." "It''s you, Xiao Hai." "Don''t call me that." "Eh? That... Miss idyllic? Are you at the bird''s house?" Yusheng heard that idyllic Haimo seemed angry on the phone, and some counselled to change his name and asked. "We practice at school, Yusheng Jun. meow." the nervous star Lin said hello to Yusheng after hearing the question from hands-free Li Yusheng. While Koizumi Huayang was looking pale, he hurriedly grabbed the starry sky Lin, and then smiled apologetically at everyone. "It''s hard for you to practice so late. But what can I do for you?" Yusheng asked strangely when he heard the voice of Muse and other girls. "Hum, classmate Yusheng, please don''t deceive us birds in the future. We can''t afford it." at this time, Xun Laihua leaned close to the mobile phone and said coldly to Yusheng, regardless of some anxious Southern birds. "Eh? Cheating? What happened? How did I cheat the bird?" Yusheng was confused and asked in a muddle when he heard what Xu Laili said. "Hum, you know it in your heart." Xun Laihua snorted, but didn''t tell Yusheng why. "Bird, are you there? What happened?" the helpless feather student had to try to ask the South bird who didn''t know if he was there. "I''m here, Yusheng Jun." Yusheng called nanniao. It''s hard for everyone to stop. We can only let nanniao talk to Yusheng. "What happened? How do I feel that the other girls of muse have great opinions on me?" Yusheng asked helplessly. "I don''t blame Mr. Yusheng. I didn''t make it clear, so everyone misunderstood." nanniao said shyly. "Birdie, you still protect this guy at this time." some dissatisfied in the picture said to the South birdie. "I said, Mr. President, even if I die, I will die plainly. What happened?" "Yusheng Jun, it''s about comics. I told you that you asked your cousin to draw comics for you, and everyone didn''t believe it." nanniao was afraid of language conflict between Yusheng and xunlai, so he quickly said. "Comics? They are all true? Why don''t you believe them?" "Some people don''t believe the relationship between Miss Xi Ming and Mr. Yusheng." "Well, it''s really my cousin." Yusheng could only say a word when he heard the speech. Chapter 400 "Hum! I''m still quibbling." seeing that Yusheng didn''t admit his mistake at this time, he couldn''t help shouting angrily. "Ha? What I said is the truth. How can it become a sophistry?" Yusheng felt that he was confused and wronged. He knew that he was attacked just by answering the phone. "Let me ask you, did you tell the bird a few weeks ago that you wanted Ji Mingzhen Bai to draw comics for us?" Xun se felt a little angry with his wronged attitude, but he didn''t lose order, but was ready to poke the other party''s lies through some questions. "Er... Because I met a lot of work things, I was too busy to forget." Yusheng explained shyly. "Hum, sophistry! Do you have any evidence to prove that Zhiming is really your cousin?" "That''s right, where''s the evidence?" Yanze Nicole stood aside and cheered for Xun Lai Huali. "Evidence?" Yusheng hesitated for a moment because he didn''t understand what kind of evidence the girl at the other end of the phone wanted. "Does the photo count? I have a group photo with Zhenbai. I showed it to the bird before. Do you want me to send it to you?" "Photos can also be faked. Powerful people can make a pizza into a beautiful woman. So it doesn''t mean anything if you have photos." at this time, maki nishimuno, a knowledgeable girl, provided technical support to other girls. "Yes, you can''t convince us if Mr. Yusheng can''t give enough strong evidence." Tianyuan Haimo couldn''t help but ''prompt'' Yusheng at this time. After talking to Yusheng, listening to Yusheng''s tone, Tianyuan Haimo wavered again. After all, among the girls of Muse, except nanniao, she lost. She had more contact with Gao banhui, naiguo and Yusheng, although she also passed nanniao, and Yusheng is also a well-known novelist after all. Tianyuan Haimo still has a certain degree of trust in him. Therefore, at the beginning, the end of the idyllic sea was influenced by anger, and subconsciously followed their ideas in Xun Lai''s painting. But after the call, Yusheng''s tone doesn''t sound like lying. So the end of the idyllic sea began to be a little uncertain. Therefore, in order to draw an accurate conclusion, Tianyuan Haimo decides to "prompt" Yusheng to show some reliable evidence. If the other party can show it, Tianyuan Haimo will apologize to Yusheng for his previous impolite attitude. However, if Yusheng can''t take it out, Tianyuan Haimo will, like Xun Laihua, believe that Yusheng is cheating nanniao. In the future, he will monitor nanniao and never let her contact Yusheng again. "Well, what kind of evidence can you believe?" and Yusheng thought about it and put forward a relatively reliable proposal after hearing the words of Tianyuan Haimo. "How about video?" "Hmm? Do you dare to send a video?" when he heard Yusheng''s proposal in the picture, he looked a little surprised. After asking Yusheng, he whispered to ximuno Zhenji. "Zhenji, can the video be fake?" "Well, it''s OK to some extent, but it costs a lot more cost and energy than photos, and it''s also much more difficult." "That''s right." when he got the answer, he began to think in his mind. "Yes, if you don''t ask too much, I''ll take a video with Zhenbai and send it to you." After hearing Yusheng''s affirmative answer without hesitation, the girls of Muse all shook up and felt whether they had really misunderstood the bird and Yusheng before. "Yu Shengjun, that''s troublesome." at the beginning, nanniao felt that everyone didn''t understand that he was a little angry. Seeing everyone like this, he also understood that everyone was for their own good. He was worried that he would be cheated, so he didn''t have so much resentment. He just wanted to remove the misunderstanding quickly and make up with everyone again, so he said to Yu Sheng eagerly. "OK, wait. I''ll hang up first. I''ll send you a video." "Wait!" when Yusheng was about to hang up, he was suddenly stopped by Xun Laihua. "What''s the matter? President?" Yusheng also had a headache for the president of the student union who had a prejudice against himself for no reason, and shouted helplessly. "You don''t have to shoot, just talk to us on video. In case you cheat on the video again." "Mr. President, how can the video be fake? Besides, it''s too late." Yusheng said reluctantly after hearing the request in the picture, but he agreed to the other party''s request. "But since you ask, video call is fine. If it''s convenient for you." "Wait a minute." when he heard that Yusheng had no objection again, he had to start to believe that Yusheng was telling the truth, and the things he mentioned seemed unreasonable. So he blushed, but he didn''t give up talking to Yusheng, so he took everyone to find a place with WiFi to make a video call with Yusheng. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hi, everyone. Long time no see." after the video was connected, Yusheng saw several girls of muse on the screen and said hello to them. "Long time no see, Yu Shengjun. Meow." "Long time no see." "Long time no see." "Please take care of me for the first time." The girls of the Muse saw that Yusheng had no objection to the things put forward by himself and others, and began to believe in Yusheng. They didn''t give him a face, but politely greeted him. For example, ximuno Zhenji and others who saw Yusheng for the first time also introduced themselves to Yusheng. "Sorry, Mr. Yusheng. It''s my fault that I didn''t explain clearly, so everyone misunderstood you." after everyone said hello, nanniao immediately expressed his apology to Yusheng. "It''s okay, it''s okay. Everyone is worried about you, so there will be some misunderstandings. I can understand. I won''t care." "Hum. It''s not clear whether there is a misunderstanding. What about Miss Xi Ming? Why didn''t you see anyone?" Xun Laihua saw that Yusheng didn''t make an excuse, but really connected the video. Although he didn''t see the truth of Xi Ming, he began to believe in Yusheng. But for the sake of face, there are still some tough words in the picture. "Huali." Dongtiao on one side couldn''t help but shout xunlai Huali. "OK, OK. I''ll take you to see Zhenbai right away. Let you have a look first. I''m in my room now." Yusheng said, turning the camera around his room. "If Zhenbai lives in my house, across from my room, I''ll find her now." with that, Yusheng stood up and went directly to Zhenbai''s room. "The world-class talented and beautiful girl painter you are looking forward to, Shin Ming Zhenbai is about to appear in front of you." Yusheng, like making an announcement, said to the girls on the screen, opened the door of Zhenbai''s room and went in. Then the Muse''s girl can see from the video that Yusheng opens a door and walks in. It seems that after vaguely seeing a girl''s long hair, the video suddenly fell into a black screen. Then Yusheng uttered some intermittent words from the horn. "Really white... What are you doing..." "Put your clothes on!" "Oh, come on, I can''t see." Suddenly, a big door number jumped out of the Muse girl''s head. Chapter 401 "Sorry, sorry. I found something wrong." after a while, the girls of Muse saw Yusheng''s face appear on the computer screen again and said to themselves and others with an apologetic face. "Hey, what are you doing?" Xun Laihua couldn''t help asking. Just now he believed each other a little. As a result, something happened. Xun Laihua didn''t know whether to believe Yusheng or not. "Artists are always a little quirky. There is a little problem in the room now. I can''t go in now. It''s good, it''s good right away." Yusheng returned to the door of Zhenbai room and smiled at the girls in the video with an embarrassed face. Seeing that they all looked at themselves suspiciously, Yusheng also felt that his face couldn''t hang up, so he quickly shouted to the room. "Really white, are you all right?" "All right." "Hoo..." after hearing Zhenbai''s reply, Yusheng breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that Yusheng found that Zhenbai was naked after entering Zhenbai''s room just now. Of course, this situation can''t be shown to the girls of Muse, so Yusheng hurriedly confessed Zhenbai and hurried outside the room. After opening the aspect, Yusheng first looked into the room and found that although Zhenbai''s clothes were a little messy and the buttons were crooked, he put his clothes on anyway. Yusheng reluctantly puts his notebook on the table, turns the camera back to himself, and says a word to the girls. After a while, he has a headache and helps Zhenbai tidy up his clothes. "Really, I''ve been taught so many times. Why can''t I wear it well?" "Cousin, help me wear it." "No, you have to wear it yourself." Yusheng seriously rejected Zhenbai''s proposal. "If you can''t, you can ask seven sea sauce to help you. I''m a boy. It''s inconvenient. OK." After Yusheng helped Zhenbai tidy up his clothes, he turned the front of his notebook towards himself and Zhenbai, and then said hello to the girls in the video. "Hello, this is my cousin. Her name is Zhenbai." after Yusheng introduced Zhenbai to the girls of Muse, the interesting voices of the girls sounded in the video. "It''s a real person, Hua Yang. Meow." "Well, well. I see." "It looks just like us," yanzeniko said after looking at Zhenbai. "How could it be the same? He''s a world-class genius. He''s not at the same level as us at all, okay?" Shinji nishimuno couldn''t help saying after hearing yazeniko''s words. "I''m not going to draw comics for us yet." Yanze Nicole couldn''t help muttering in her mouth. As a result, she was heard by simuno Zhenji. "You..." "Nah, hello. My name is Gao banhui naiguo. Please take care of me for the first time. I hope I can be painted more beautiful in the cartoon." Gao banhui naiguo was a little excited after squeezing out the two bickering people from the video and introduced himself to the camera. After Gao banhui naiguo finished, everyone also kept up with the rhythm and began to introduce themselves. "Hello, I''m Tianyuan Haimo..." "Hello, I''m South bird..." "Hello, I''m starling, meow..." "Hello, I''m Koizumi Huayang..." "Hello, I''m Shinji nishimuno..." "Hello, I''m yanzeni. Didn''t you listen to what I said just now?" yanzeni said with some embarrassment. "Sister Yazawa!" "I know, I know." "Hello, I''m dongtiaoshi..." "Hello, I''m xunlai Huali... Well, Mr. Yusheng, I''m sorry I misunderstood you." xunlai Huali also completely confirmed that Yusheng didn''t lie after seeing Zhenbai immortal, and seemed a little embarrassed to apologize to Yusheng. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. You and everyone are thinking of the bird and are afraid that I will deceive her. I can understand that. When I first knew Zhenbai was my cousin, I couldn''t believe it." Yusheng scratched his head. "Cousin?" because Yusheng didn''t get through with Zhenbai before he came into the room, when Zhenbai saw Yusheng come in and let himself put on his clothes, he took a computer to let himself see a group of girls introduce himself. He felt a little confused, so he looked at Yusheng and asked what had happened. "Ah, I''m sorry, Zhenbai. I didn''t have time to tell you before I came in." Yusheng looked at himself, first apologized to the other party, and then began to explain. "Do you remember the Muse I taught you earlier?" "HMM." Zhenbai nodded. "They are the nine girls of the Muse, and now it''s time for me to say hello to each other and get to know them." Yusheng didn''t let Zhenbai know the meaning of the misunderstanding between himself and the Muse, so he didn''t have to explain it more troublesome, but directly changed his way of saying it. "Oh!" after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, Zhenbai realized that the nine girls in the video were the source of his next cartoon story, so he was full of interest in the nine girls and introduced himself to them with some joy. "Hello, everyone. I''m really white." "Hello. X9" Then Yusheng began to stand aside as the audience, watching Zhenbai communicate with the nine girls of Muse through video. "Na Na, Miss Xi Ming, do you really want to draw comics for us?" yanzeni asked with some excitement. "Well, cousin asked me to draw your story." "Great! I finally feel the hope of becoming an idol!" yanzeni got Zhenbai''s reply and began to run in the room. At this time, the other girls of the Muse also understood that the other party had no confidence before, and they couldn''t help feeling black. Dongtiaoshi didn''t pay much attention to yazeni. Instead, he came to xunlai Huali with a playful face, hugged her and said, "in Huali, people are really helping us. You doubted whether they were good before." "I know. I''ll express my apology to Mr. Yusheng." xunari looked very embarrassed and said with a red face after hearing what Tojo said. "Oh? How do you express your apology?" "In short, I will apologize." "Na Na ~ when will miss Xi Ming come to draw comics for us, meow?" "Cousin?" vertebra mingzhenbai looked at Yusheng after hearing the question of XingKong Lin. "I''ll have to wait a while, at least when my legs are ready, I''ll take Zhenbai to see you." "Eh? Is Yusheng Jun''s leg hurt?" the girls of Muse knew about Yusheng''s injury at this time. "Well, it''ll be ready soon. I''ll take Zhenbai to meet you then." After hearing Yusheng''s reply, everyone seemed a little happy, especially Shinji nishimuno. "Zhenji, why are you so excited?" yanzeni looked at some strange ximuno Zhenji next to her. "Of course I''m excited, but people''s names are really white." unlike others, she just knows that she is a very powerful painter. Shinji nishimuno is also a person in the art world because she studies music, and her family background also allows her to know more about Zhenbai. So the feeling of seeing true white is stronger than others. "But it doesn''t feel real." at this time, takaban huinaiguo said. "Hmm?" everyone was stunned when they heard her. Chapter 402 "But it doesn''t have any real feeling." at the beginning, Gao banhui naiguo saw that everyone was happy that Zhenbai could help himself and others draw comics, and then coaxed. However, when the excitement passed, Gao banhui naiguo didn''t understand the power of Zhenji nishiyano''s mouth. In fact, he had no clear understanding of Zhenbai. He just felt that the other party was a lovely girl about the same age as everyone. "Eh? Why are you looking at me?" Gao banhui naiguo found that everyone looked at himself strangely and looked a little flustered after finishing his words. "What did you mean when you said there was no sense of reality?" Shinji nishimuno asked with a frown. "Ah, that..." Gao banhui scratched his head with some embarrassment. "Well, I don''t really feel anything about drawing comics." Then Gao ban huinaiguo saw that everyone stared at him and let him go on. Although he felt that the atmosphere was somewhat obedient, he had to bite the bullet and tell his thoughts. "Well, Zhenji said that Miss Xi Ming is a world-class talented and beautiful girl painter. But for me, it''s too far away from me, and I haven''t seen her paintings. Therefore, although I know that the other party is very powerful, I can''t understand her strength. And when it comes to drawing comics for us, I really don''t feel anything before I see the comics." "Hmm! HMM!" XingKong Lin couldn''t help nodding after hearing Gao banhui naiguo''s words. "Huinaiguo!" "Lin sauce!" "Well..." After hearing Gao banhui naiguo''s words, Tianyuan Haimo quickly covered the other party''s mouth to avoid the other party from saying any impolite words. Then he felt very sorry and apologized to Yusheng and Zhenbai in the video. Koizumi Huayang followed the action of the end of the idyllic sea and covered his starry mouth to express his apology. "It doesn''t matter. Xiaoguo just tells the truth. We don''t mind." Yusheng can understand each other''s meaning after hearing Gao banhui naiguo''s words. Like a person who doesn''t pay much attention to entertainment news, he once met a star who is very popular recently but he doesn''t know. There''s nothing to get excited about except an awkward and polite smile. Therefore, seeing that Tianyuan Haimo had to apologize to the two of them, he waved so that they didn''t mind. But then Yusheng thought about it and said to them. "But speaking of it, it''s just that I want to draw comics for you. It''s really not realistic. Let''s do it." Then Yusheng looked at Zhenbai. "Really white, can you show them your previous comic manuscripts?" "HMM." Zhenbai nodded. "Eh? Is that ok?" seeing that Zhenbai agreed, Gao banhui naiguo broke free from the shackles of the end of the pastoral sea and asked excitedly. "HMM." Zhenbai nodded again. Then when he saw Yusheng motioning to him, he took out his comic manuscripts and aimed them at the camera. At this time, the girls of Muse also formally faced up to the level of true and white painting, and couldn''t help but make all kinds of admiration. "Si Guoyi!" "So comics can be so beautiful!" "In terms of painting alone, other comics are just graffiti in front of these manuscripts." "Worthy of being a miss!" "But this story..." "Cough..." Yusheng coughed twice when he saw someone mention the plot of the cartoon. "Although Zhenbai''s painting skills are very strong, her ability to tell stories is too weak. That''s why I want her to draw your stories so that we can help each other." "How could it be? Miss Xi Ming must have helped us more. After all, we are a small group without any fame." "You don''t have to belittle yourself. I believe you will be very popular in the future, and even become the first idol group." "Ranking first!" yanzeni couldn''t help falling into fantasy after hearing Yusheng''s words, and all kinds of stars constantly appeared in her eyes. Then Zhenbai continued to read comic manuscripts to the girls of Muse, and the girls of Muse were very competent and shouted six, six, six for Zhenbai. The atmosphere between the two sides has become more and more harmonious. When Yusheng feels that this video will continue in this friendly atmosphere, Yusheng suddenly can''t hear the voices of the Muse girls. "Hmm? Is it stuck?" Yusheng looked at the computer screen in some doubt and found that the girls in the picture were still moving, but they all blushed and didn''t speak. "Hmm? What''s matter with the you?" Yusheng looks at Zhenbai with the some doubts and wants to ask Zhenbai if he knows what''s going on. As a result, Yusheng was shocked immediately. It turned out that Zhenbai was holding the comic manuscript that Schrodinger had grabbed before, and just turned to the naked page of the protagonist, facing the camera of the notebook. Now Yusheng finally understands why the girls of Muse are red and don''t speak. Yu Sheng blushed and pressed Zhenbai''s hand down. "Don''t show this manuscript to others." "Oh." Zhenbai collected the manuscript very obediently without asking any more questions. Then, Yusheng turned his head rigidly, smiled awkwardly at the camera and said, "I''m really sorry to let you see that kind of cartoon. But as an artist, Zhenbai will try all kinds of themes and draw that kind of thing occasionally. I think you can understand it." "HMM." in the video, the girls of Muse thought very much and answered Yusheng. "Well... I think it''s about the same today. We''ve all known each other. Why don''t we do this first. Ha ha." "Yes." "Then when my legs are ready, I''ll take Zhenbai to see you. Let''s contact you then. Then I''ll end the call first. Goodbye, everyone." "Goodbye, Mr. Yusheng. Miss Xi Ming." After the video hung up, the Muse girls were relieved. "It turned out that miss shinami still painted that kind of thing." Koizumi Huayang couldn''t help but say aloud when he saw that everyone was silent. "Those who learn painting have basically painted the human body, so it''s normal." Shinji nishiyano blushed and explained for Zhenbai. "But it''s very beautiful. It feels as beautiful as an elf." "Yes, and compared with other manuscripts, the story just now is much smoother." aware of the main points, yanzeni reminded everyone. "Yes, I can''t read the story before Mingming." At this time, the girls of Muse couldn''t help but have a question in their mind. The manuscript before Mingming can''t read the story at all. Why is this one completely different. Slowly, everyone began to think of a person - Wang Yusheng. ¡­¡­ "Sneeze... Who is thinking of me." Yusheng returned to the room and couldn''t help sneezing. ¡­¡­ "That''s all for today. Let''s disband." At the time of dissolution, the girls of the Muse also left in company. After packing up his things, he saw that Gao banhui naiguo had not left, so he came to the bird and bent down to it. "Sorry, bird, I misunderstood you today." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." nanniao nervously helped Xun Laihua up. "The president is worried about me. I don''t blame you at all. On the contrary, I thank you very much." "Really, don''t call me president anymore. Just call me Huali." "But..." "Since everyone has become a team, there should be no identity difference." "Then... Huali sauce." "HMM." Xun Lai answered happily, and then looked at the end of the idyllic sea and Gao banhui naiguo. "You too. Xiaohai, Xiaoguo." "Painted... Painted sauce?" "Yes." Chapter 403 "Huali sauce." just as Xun Lai Huali and dongtiaoshi were about to leave, nanniao stopped each other. "What''s the matter with the bird?" "That..." nanniao looked at his good friends, blushed and said to Huali: "that Huali sauce, I know you were good for us at first, but Yusheng Jun is actually a very good person, so..." Although nanniao didn''t finish speaking because she was shy, she still understood each other''s meaning in the picture and said to her. "I understand. I admit that I do have a certain prejudice against Mr. Yusheng. Through this misunderstanding, I am also aware of this. I will try to correct it in the future." "That... That... Thank you." after saying that in the picture, nanniao didn''t know what to say. As a result, he held it for a long time. Finally, he could only hold out a thank you. "See you tomorrow, then." "Well, see you tomorrow." After saying goodbye to each other, xunlai Huali looked at nanniao and Tianyuan. At the end of the sea, there was takaban huinaiguo. And the noise from time to time. "Xi, do you think the bird really wants Shangyu to have a king?" asked Dongtiao Xi, who was a little confused in the picture. "Oh? Why are you interested in such gossip?" "No... No." after hearing dongtiaoshi''s words, he blushed and explained with some embarrassment. "It''s just that everyone is a team, so some care about each other." "Really?" Toshio said with a playful look on his face. "But I don''t know." "Really, forget it. Let''s go back." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Uh huh ~ hey, hey ~" On the way home, nanniao looked at Gao banhui naiguo and looked at himself from time to time. Then he ran around and made some strange sounds. Finally, the South bird couldn''t help but pull high board huinaiguo and asked angrily. "What are you doing? Xiao Guo! You''ve been swinging around me." "Ah, nothing. I just think today''s bird is special." takaban huinaiguo said, looking at the South bird with a smile. "Hum! Tell the truth or not!" seeing this, the South bird stretched out his hands and scratched at Gao banhui naiguo''s waist and asked him. "Ha ha ~ ha ha ~ let go of me, I can''t. ha ha ~" "Hum, do you say it or not?" "Hahaha ~ let me go first ~ hahaha ~" At this time, Tianyuan Haimo, who was watching the play, also came over and divided the two noisy girls. At the same time, he asked takaban huinaiguo curiously. "Well, Xiao Guo, just say what you want. In this way, who knows what you''re thinking." "Ha ~ Hoo ~ I ~ say ~ I say." Gao ban huinaiguo, who escaped from the clutches of the South bird, gasped for breath. It took a long time to relax. Then Gao ban huinaiguo went to the South bird and asked her. "When I came back today, the bird specially mentioned Mr. Yusheng to... Huali sauce. So I was thinking... Bird, do you really like Mr. Yusheng!" "What! Bird! Do you like Yusheng Jun? Have you been dating? When did it happen?" Tianyuan Haimo suddenly realized after hearing Gaoban huinaiguo''s words, ran to nanniao in some panic, knocked Gaoban huinaiguo away, and then grabbed nanniao''s hand and asked eagerly. "Cai... It''s not la! Xiaohai, don''t listen to Xiaoguo." nanniao looked at the nervous look of the end of the garden sea and the strength he felt in his hand, and said to the end of the garden sea. "Oh? Why did you mention Mr. Yusheng just before you came back?" "I... i... I just... I just think Mr. Yusheng has helped us so much. As a result, we misunderstood others and caused trouble to them. So I want to do something for Mr. Yusheng. At least let Huali sauce reduce some prejudice against Mr. Yusheng." after the South bird stammered and explained, his face turned red. "Is that so?" Gao banhui naiguo and the end of the idyllic sea looked suspiciously at the South bird. "That''s it. Let''s go, let''s go. It''s getting dark." the South bird saw that both of them didn''t believe in themselves, so he became angry and took them to go home regardless. "Good pull, good pull. Let''s go by ourselves..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "They are the nine girls of muse. Now they can be regarded as saying hello to each other before I take them to meet them..." In the dark room, Yusheng''s weak voice echoed in the room. I''m staring at the picture in the computer. "Allah ~ Huali, you actually recorded the video." suddenly a voice sounded in Xun Lai Huali''s ear, so that she almost fell off her chair. "Xi! When did you come here?" after turning on the light and seeing that the visitor was Dongtiao Xi, Xun Laihua asked nervously. "I came over after taking a bath, but you didn''t respond." it turned out that Dongtiao Xi came to xunlai Huali''s house as a guest today. After taking a bath, he was ready to come and play with xunlai Huali. As a result, he saw the other party watching a video in his room. Dongtiaoshi hung a towel to wipe his hair around his neck, looked at him playfully and said in the picture. "But when did you record the video?" "Cough... I recorded it at the beginning. Don''t think too much. At first, you were worried about what tricks Mr. Yusheng played, so you wanted to leave a piece of evidence. Then when you remember it now, you just transferred it out for a look." "Oh? So I came out to see it several times?" after Tojo said that, the smile on his face became stronger. "Why didn''t you make a noise when you came so early?" Xun Lai said awkwardly. "I''m sorry to bother you because you read it so seriously. As a result, you read it again and again. It seems that it''s not over, so I can''t help talking." "This... This..." after hearing Tojo''s words, she was even more embarrassed in the picture. She didn''t know why she had to read it again and again. But if he didn''t say a reasonable reason, Tojo Xi would catch the matter and entangle himself, so he turned his eyes and said to Tojo Xi. "After all, everyone is a team. I think birds may like Yusheng Jun, so I''m curious. I want to see why this guy can make birds trust him so much." "But there is a saying that if a girl is curious about a man, she is not far from liking him." dongtiaoshi said faintly. "What are you talking about?" Xun Laihua couldn''t hold his breath. He rushed to the East with a red face and began to tickle her. For a moment, the scene in the room was very beautiful. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s finally reliable to be an idol!" yanzeni was so excited that she couldn''t sleep when she looked at the poster with her head hanging in the room. ¡­¡­ "I didn''t expect to know someone like that." maki nishimuno couldn''t help thinking of looking at a really white album collected at home. ¡­¡­ "Hey, hey, I''m going to be the protagonist of the cartoon, meow ~" the sleeping star Lin suddenly said a dream sentence. ¡­¡­ "I not only joined the idol group, but also became one of the cartoon protagonists. How shy!" Koizumi Huayang shyly hid his head under the quilt. ¡­¡­ The moonlight is so beautiful tonight. Chapter 404 "HMM... it''s really strange. It takes at least a few months for ordinary patients to recover. You seem to have no problem now." "Ha ha, really? Maybe it''s because I''m in good health, so I recover faster than others." Yusheng felt his head and smiled at the frog doctor. Before, it was inconvenient to move with crutches, and Yusheng also remembered that he had a system plug-in. Therefore, he accelerated the recovery of the fracture by relying on the things provided in the system. Moreover, Yusheng was afraid that the recovery would be too fast and attract attention. He also deliberately controlled the time. As a result, when he came to the hospital for review, the recovery speed still frightened the doctor. After all, Yusheng has little experience. He doesn''t know how long it will take for a normal person to recover from a fracture for the first time. "Well, at least it doesn''t seem to have any sequelae, and it''s good for you to recover early." after the doctor looked at the data, he also summarized Yusheng as the reason for individual differences, and didn''t worry too much about time. "Really? That''s good." Yusheng was relieved to see that the doctor didn''t study deeply. "Well, it seems that you should be able to walk normally now, but to be on the safe side, don''t do too strenuous exercise. Just exercise properly. Also, continue to supplement calcium and other nutrients..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ha ~ it''s nice to be free from injury and disease." Yusheng, who walked out of the hospital directly without the help of crutches, couldn''t help but sigh happily. "Yes, it would be great if Wang Jun recovered." "Thank you, but also trouble you to spend your time with me to the hospital." after hearing Kato HuiFu''s harmony, Yusheng sincerely thanked the girl standing beside him. During the period when he was injured, the other party often came to visit him, and helped him a lot, especially in school. And today, when he knew that Yusheng was going to come to the hospital for review, Kato also offered to come with him. Considering that Castle Peak and seven seas are going to work and Yamada goblins are monitored by editors and can''t get out of work, Yusheng agrees to each other without too much entanglement. So now after recovering, Yusheng feels he needs to thank Kato Hui. So Yusheng thought about it and said to Kato Hui, "Hui, thank you so much for this time. I think I should do something to repay you anyway." "Don''t bother so much. We are good friends. Wang Jun, don''t be so polite." "No, it''s not a question of politeness. I just think you''ve paid so much for me. I can''t enjoy your pay. I think I have to do something for you." Yusheng shook his head, looked at Kato Hui firmly and said. "But Wang Jun said so, I will be very burdened." Kato Hui''s small face showed a distressed expression. "How can I? If I have a burden, I haven''t figured out what to do for you." "Is that so?" Kato Hui couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression after hearing Yusheng''s words. "What? Have you decided what to do? Hui." Yusheng asked Kato Hui after seeing his expression. "Since Wang Jun didn''t want to do anything, let me be a more perfect hero." Kato Hui stopped thinking and smiled brightly at Yusheng. "Wang Jun said he wanted me to be the protagonist, but I waited a long time." "Hui ~" Kato Hui''s small face is like the spring breeze, which makes the flowers bloom quietly in Yusheng''s heart. For a moment, Yusheng is intoxicated with Kato Hui''s smile. "Wang Jun?" Kato saw Yusheng in a daze, so he couldn''t help waving in front of Yusheng''s eyes. "Ah! I''m here." after his sight was blocked, Yusheng also immediately returned to his mind and responded blankly. "Really, is Wang Jun listening to others?" Kato Hui looked at Yusheng, some angry, and some seemed to be coquettish and said to Yusheng. "Well, listen and listen! Hui, don''t worry, I will do it." when Yusheng heard Kato Hui''s question, he clapped his chest and made a guarantee to the other party, and then he seemed a little hesitant. "But I promised you to do this. I''d better ask for something else." "No," Kato shook his head. "I''ll be very happy if yu Shengjun does it well." "Really? I see." Yusheng didn''t say much when he saw Kato Hui''s firm attitude. But I wrote it down secretly in my heart. After that, I must find an opportunity to do something for Kato Hui. At the thought of this, Yusheng took out his mobile phone and began to remember it in the memo, so as not to forget his memory again. "Wang Jun, what are you doing?" Kato Hui asked Yusheng, who was playing with his mobile phone. "No... nothing." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well... The script of father''s love is like a mountain has been finished. I don''t know how Yingli is doing." After finishing the last script of father''s love like a mountain and sending it to Yingli, Yusheng stretched his waist and then thought of Yingli. In fact, according to the amount of scripts provided by Yusheng, Yingli can''t draw all the plot content at one time, especially after Yusheng has optimized the plot. Therefore, Yusheng estimates that Yingli''s diffuse exhibition will at most include the contents of the previous volumes. Nevertheless, out of the debt to Yingli Li after he asked for the "edge x empty", Yusheng still worked hard to code all the scripts of "father''s love like a mountain" to Yingli Li at one time, so that Yingli Li''s next diffuse exhibition can be determined. At least Yusheng thinks he can have a good rest and be a salted fish in cooperation with Yingli. "Ah ~ no, Shiyu Xuejie stares at me, shawu stares at me, and shenleban stares at me. I have to play games for Kato Hui. I can''t be a salted fish." After facing the facts, Yusheng couldn''t help crying in his heart. But Yusheng decided to contact Yingli first. "Yingli, how''s the book? How''s the progress?" "Almost one third of the content of the script you provided has been drawn. But I''m going to stop temporarily after I finish drawing this volume. After all, the painted content is enough." "Really, that''s really hard for you." "By the way, the first volume of printed samples was just sent today. Do you want to have a look?" Yingli thought of the book and said to Yusheng with some joy. But after that, Yingli was stunned. Why did she let Yusheng come to her house. "Well, I''ll go and have a look. My legs are fine. I just want to go out and walk." "Well... Congratulations." Yingli hesitated to respond to Yusheng''s words. "Hmm? Yingli, what''s the matter with you?" Yusheng asked Yingli after listening to her tone. "No... nothing. You''re coming today, aren''t you?" "Yes, you said the sample arrived, and I happened to have a look at it," Yusheng said casually. In fact, the main purpose of Yusheng is to see if his task has been completed after the sample comes out. "Yes... Yes. Then call me when you arrive." Yingli perfunctorily cancelled the call after Yusheng. "Hmm..." Yusheng looked at the call record on his mobile phone in some doubt. "Is something wrong with Yingli?" Chapter 405 "Sit and wait for a while until I draw this page." "Oh, I''ll sit down." After Yusheng enters Yingli''s room, Yingli is concentrating on drawing on the computer. After hearing the news that Yusheng came in, Yingli didn''t look up and turn around to say anything to Yusheng. She just pointed to the middle of the room and asked Yusheng to stay first. And Yusheng didn''t say much when he saw Yingli''s serious appearance. He just listened to each other and sat down at the small table in the middle of the room. After sitting down, Yusheng felt a little bored and began to scan around Yingli''s room. In addition to more scattered draft paper on Yingli''s computer desk, he found that it was no different from his last visit. And Yusheng found that Yingli was wearing the dark green school uniform and sportswear, with thick eyes on the bridge of her nose. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Yingli noticed Yusheng''s sight, asked Yusheng, saw Yusheng shake his head and said to Yusheng. "It''ll be fine soon. If you''re really bored, you can look behind me." "Well, let me have a look." Yusheng thought he was really bored sitting in the room, so he stood up and walked behind Yingli. "HMM." Yingli didn''t say much. She just continued to look at the computer screen and depict the pictures one by one. After seeing the picture on the computer screen, he stared wide and took a breath. Because the picture that Yusheng sees is the scene of a good father''s love education for Ellie in father''s love like a mountain, which is still very exciting. Yusheng can''t help looking at Yingli with a serious face. He doesn''t know whether the other party is too involved and doesn''t realize it or deliberately. "What are you doing behind me? You haven''t done anything strange." maybe Yusheng''s reaction was too big before. Yingli couldn''t help but turn around and ask Yusheng after she continued to draw two strokes. Yusheng smiled awkwardly, then waved to show that he had nothing, so he didn''t continue to stay behind Yingli, but hurried back to the small table in the middle of the room. "Strange guy." Yingli''s mind was full of books for a moment. She didn''t understand Yusheng''s reaction. After muttering a sentence, she continued to draw. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ha... Don''t draw, rest and move." when Yingli finished drawing the previous page, she put down the pressure pen in her hand, stretched herself, and then prepared to check it. After reading it, Yingli nodded with satisfaction. She felt that Ellie''s expression of refusing and welcoming on this page, as well as her mouth saying no, but her body was very honest, made Yingli feel that she could give at least 9 points. Then Yingli compared the picture on this page with the picture on the previous page. She felt that the quality was almost the same and the connection was also good. So Yingli nodded with satisfaction and was ready to save it again before closing. However, when Yingli moved the mouse to the Save button, she suddenly realized a problem. That''s what I just said casually, let Yusheng look behind him, and I''m just painting this very exciting page. So even if Yingli keeps telling herself that this is a very normal thing, it''s no big deal. But Yingli still had some feelings of shyness. Yingli blushed and carefully glanced at Yusheng in the middle of the room. She found that Fang Zheng was a little bored. She seemed to be looking at something with her mobile phone. Yingli didn''t say much when she saw this. She just turned her eyes back silently and kept the file closed silently. After a while, Yingli adjusted her mood and coughed twice before speaking to show her opening. "Cough... I''ve finished painting." "Oh, Yingli pear, you''ve finished painting. Your efficiency is still as high as ever. Can I have a look?" when Yusheng heard Yingli pear''s voice, he turned his mobile phone in the direction and habitually politely responded to Yingli pear. Then Yusheng immediately regretted it. "Oh... Oh, come here if you want to see." when Yusheng asked, Yingli''s face turned red again. After some hesitation, she said a word to Yusheng and immediately turned around. Seeing this, Yusheng had to harden his head and walk to Yingli. "Let me see the contents of the sample this time." "Oh." Ying Li answered and looked in the folder. She found the corresponding file and opened it to Yusheng. Then Yusheng saw the two girls holding together in fear, with some dirty covers on their bodies. Yusheng feels very embarrassed, very embarrassed. It''s not that I haven''t seen it before, but Yusheng feels that the atmosphere before is completely different from that before. In short, Yusheng felt very nervous, but he hardened his head and continued to watch. Then Yingli kept silent and turned a page every once in a while. Yusheng didn''t say how fast the page turned, but just looked at it quietly. As a result, the more he looked at it, the worse his physical condition became. Because Yingli''s painting is really good, and the tension of a girl around her is more exciting to Yusheng. After reading it, Yusheng''s action began to become a little unnatural - his clothes were not loose enough. So in order to prevent being found, Yusheng quickly chatted with Yingli. "Well, it''s very good. I think this diffuse exhibition will be very hot." "Really? I''ll lend you a good word." "Well, that... That... That''s right. I''ve finished all the steps of father''s love like a mountain for you. No problem." "Oh, I just glanced at the last steps you sent before. I didn''t have time to look carefully. I''ll tell you later." "Oh, OK." when Yusheng finished dealing with it, he was out of words. He didn''t know what to say next. Yingli also felt that the atmosphere was too strange, so after both of them were silent for a while, Yingli thought of something. She couldn''t help but open Ellie''s character design picture in some anger, revealed little tiger teeth, and asked Yusheng viciously. "Hey, why is Ellie like this?" "Eh?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard Yingli''s phone. "Why is Ellie like this?" "This..." this will make Yusheng understand the meaning of Yingli. He is guilty and doesn''t know what to say. Yingli looked at Yusheng''s wriggling appearance and was angry. "I said, why is Ellie also a golden ponytail with blue eyes? Did you mean it?" "Well... There''s no such thing as intentional or unintentional character design. It''s just imagined in his mind." Yusheng wondered why Yingli had to wait until the samples came out to ask himself this question, but he still wanted to try his best to stabilize Yingli. "Hum, you must have done it on purpose, otherwise why did you make your hair, hair color and eyes the same as me? I don''t believe there is such a coincidence." "Well... Why do you suddenly tangle with this now? Obviously, I didn''t care about showing you the script before." Yusheng carefully observed Yingli and said. "It''s not too late." Yingli shouted angrily. Chapter 406 "It''s not too late." Yingli shouted to Yusheng angrily. "I didn''t notice at the beginning. When I react, I''ve painted more than half of it. It''s too late to re paint. At least I can''t catch up with this diffuse exhibition." "Ha... So it is." Yusheng couldn''t help wiping the sweat that didn''t exist. "Hateful!" Yingli, who was focused on the book, looked at Yusheng and became more and more angry. She couldn''t help grasping Yusheng''s collar. "You must have done it on purpose." "No, no, absolutely not. I just subconsciously think that blonde hair and ponytail with a pair of blue eyes are cute and cute. I like it very much." Yusheng certainly won''t admit it and quickly waved his hand to explain. "Do you think I''ll let you go if you praise me?" Yingli blushed when she heard Yusheng say she liked blonde hair, horsetail and blue eyes, but she still looked at Yusheng viciously. "Eh? Praise you?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard Yingli''s words. After reacting, he immediately followed Yingli''s words. "Ah, that''s right. I''m praising you. Because Yingli, you are so beautiful and lovely. So I''m deeply impressed in my mind. Although it''s not intentional, I may subconsciously think of you when designing characters." "Ba... Ba GA! What are you talking about!" after hearing Yusheng''s naked praise, Yingli felt a little unbearable. She pushed Yusheng away in shame and anger, and began to scold Yusheng in her mouth. After Yusheng was pushed away by Yingli, he waited in fear for a while and found Yingli blushing. He looked at the computer and didn''t ask himself. Yusheng felt relieved that he had dealt with the matter. However, the atmosphere between the two people was still a little awkward. Yusheng thought about it and was ready to comfort Yingli. "I really didn''t mean to design it. HMM... but you''ve already sent out samples, and it''s too late to change it now. And..." Yusheng said, carefully observing Yingli''s reaction. Seeing that there was no particularly obvious expression change on the other side, Yusheng continued. "Anyway, you don''t draw Ellie like you." In fact, Yusheng just deliberately didn''t mention it, because considering the social impact, Yusheng deliberately raised the age of Ellie and her sister slightly in the setting to make Ellie look more mature. After such modification, the image of Ellie in Yingli pear is actually five points similar to Yingli pear, but there are still many different places. For example Yusheng''s impolite eyes couldn''t help but aim at Ellie''s chest in the computer and float in the direction of Yingli''s chest for a while. "Pa!" Ying Li noticed Yusheng''s sight and immediately guessed what dirty things Yusheng was thinking. She angrily smashed a picture book on Yusheng''s head, put her hands around her chest and looked at Yusheng with great vigilance. "You must be thinking dirty things in your mind. It''s your decision." "No, No. no decision." Yusheng noticed Yingli''s angry appearance and naturally wouldn''t admit it. Quickly changed the topic. "But anyway, you don''t have to be so tangled when you draw Ellie like you." "Who says it''s not like! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t..." Yingli seemed to be stimulated by Yusheng''s words and opened her mouth to say something, but she suddenly realized that her words were wrong, and then she immediately shut up. When Yusheng hears Yingli''s words, he naturally understands that the other party has realized that the characters in the book are similar to himself. Now Yingli''s words have been spoken, and it''s impossible to cover up. Then in the room, the two turned their eyes to other places to avoid meeting each other. After confirming their eyes, they were even more embarrassed. Yingli took the mouse and clicked aimlessly around on the computer, opening and closing files one by one. Yingli felt that she was in a mess about the book just now. She didn''t know why she said those words. But now it''s done. Now that the words have been said, Yingli thinks it''s better to explain clearly, so as not to think blindly when Yusheng goes back. After struggling for a while, Yingli made up her mind, shouted Yusheng with a red face, and then began to explain. "Well... In short, you are to blame for the image of the characters in this book." "Ha?" "If you didn''t design Ellie''s image like me, I wouldn''t unconsciously refer to myself when painting, and then I would unconsciously refer to you and the woman when painting others. So although there are five similarities, don''t think too much. It''s because there''s something wrong with your character design that makes me draw like this unconsciously. In short, There is no special meaning in it. You are not allowed to think blindly, okay? "Yingli stood up and approached the sitting Yusheng, as if to cheer herself up and make herself feel more confident and at ease. Yingli explained everything in a condescending posture. "I... I know." Yusheng put his hands back on the floor and promised Yingli with some guilt. Although there were some accidents, Yingli said this directly. Although there was a feeling that there was no silver 300 Liang here, at least after the other party explained, Yusheng was not good to continue to think about anything. Yingli sees Yusheng nodding, starts to sit back to her seat, and then turns her back to Yusheng. From the point of view that Yusheng couldn''t understand, Yingli''s face became red like a cooked crab. And Yusheng feels that although the process is a little tortuous, it seems that this matter has been brought over by visual inspection. Yusheng is also relieved. Then the two people began to discuss the script behind father''s love like a mountain in the room, waiting for the sample to be delivered to the door. As a result, I waited for hours. Just when Yusheng couldn''t help but want to go home first. When he came to see the sample tomorrow, Yingli''s mother zecun xiaolily came to Yingli''s room with the sample. "Yingli pear, the sample is here." after zecun xiaolily came to Yingli pear''s room, she first said hello to Yusheng, and then waved the two books in her hand. Although she knew that the book was printed by xiaolily in zecun, Yusheng felt very embarrassed when she saw the two books in each other''s hands in front of others. "Let me see." Yingli took the book, threw one of them to Yusheng, and began to check it. Yusheng looked at it and found that the printed quality was very good. Both the quality of the paper and the color lines of the picture were very good. At least Yusheng was very embarrassed in front of zecun little lily. "Yu Shengjun, Yingli said you provided the plot of this book. Is it good?" "This..." Yusheng doesn''t know what to say when he listens to the question of small Lily in zecun. Does he say that the book in his hand is very beautiful in front of others? So Yusheng can only kick the ball back very embarrassed. "Haven''t you seen it, aunt?" "No." Chapter 407 "Haven''t you seen it, aunt?" "No." When zecun little lily answered Yusheng''s words, Yusheng fell into a difficult choice. Give the book to each other and let the mother of the female classmate see the small Gongkou book created by herself and the female classmate. Yusheng thinks it''s too absurd. But don''t give it, but the book is printed by others, and the other party is clear about their own affairs. Instead of opposing it, they support it very much. And Ze village little lily saw the tangle of Yusheng, covered her mouth and smiled. Yingli, who looked at the book nervously, looked at it and said softly to Yusheng. "Mr. Yusheng, can you show me the book in your hand? Speaking of it, Yingli hasn''t shown me. I haven''t seen the book you created together until now." "Er... OK." Yusheng looked at the appearance of zecun little lily. He could only harden his scalp and handed the book to each other, and then scratched his head in some embarrassment. "Wait..." when Yingli saw that Yusheng was going to pass the book to his mother, she hurried to think of a voice to stop him. But seeing that the book had been handed to xiaolily in zecun, Yingli had to stop. "Yingli pear, what did you just say?" the little lily in zecun heard Yingli pear''s voice and looked at Yingli pear with some pondering on her face. "Nothing... Nothing." Yingli said a little guilty, praying constantly in her heart that her mother would not find the fishiness in the book. Then, some embarrassed Yusheng looked at the face of zecun little lily, which gradually became dignified from the beginning. Looking at each other''s frown, Yusheng doubts whether zecun little lily has an opinion on the contents of the book. After all, there are some things that destroy the three outlooks. Therefore, Yusheng has a very unknown premonition in his heart. He is worried about whether the other party wants to "educate" himself, which makes Yusheng want to escape here immediately. However, fortunately, in the process of Yusheng''s fear, the look of saitamura xiaolily also slowly eased down, but her expression was a little unnatural and looked strange. "That..." zecun little lily wanted to say something after reading the book. She opened her mouth, but then she stopped hesitantly. "What does aunt want to say?" Yusheng can only harden his head and ask zecun little lily. After all, some things that we take care of each other and don''t tell each other will make us think blindly after we go back, which is more likely to lead to misunderstanding. "This book is a good one, but..." after the little lily of zecun was silent, she first praised the book of "father''s love is like a mountain". "But what?" when Yingli and Yusheng heard the "but" of zecun little lily, their heart immediately lifted up and couldn''t help asking. "But this character......" zecun little lily asked with some unnatural energy. "Why do you draw characters like yourself?" After the problem of small Lily in zecun was exported, Yingli''s face turned red in an instant. Especially Yingli, her mouth is open and closed, but she can''t say anything. She looks anxious. "And this sister, it''s the black haired girl who came to our house last time." zecun little lily pointed to Qiuyue zhenlinai in the book. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Alas... I feel things are getting more and more troublesome." On the way home, Yusheng sighed helplessly and scratched his hair. Previously, at Yingli''s house, little lily of zecun mentioned the characters in the book, which made the two people who had taken this matter into embarrassment again. Especially Yingli, Yusheng looked at her and felt that she was going to faint. Therefore, the other party could not explain the situation. Yusheng had to harden his head and explain the same with zecun xiaolily. As for whether the other party has accepted Yusheng''s explanation, Yusheng will know the result by looking at the other party''s playful expression. So when he couldn''t bear the strange sight of Ze village lily, Yusheng immediately said goodbye to Ying Li after Ze village Lily left Ying Li''s room and fled. "Sister Shiyu doesn''t seem to have read the book yet. Do you want to give her a preventive injection in advance?" on the way, Yusheng thought about what happened at Yingli''s house, and soon remembered another protagonist of the matter - xiazhiqiu Shiyu. After all, the other party played the role of autumn moon truth in his book. Therefore, Yusheng began to struggle about whether to tell the other party in advance. Yusheng had a hunch that after the book was sold, xiazhiqiu Shiyu would definitely buy one to go back and have a look. Instead of dragging the bomb to explode at that time, Yusheng would die early and surpass life early. "If I say hello to sister Shiyu in advance and explain it. I think everyone is of the same kind. They will take materials in the process of creation and refer to the food around them. Maybe sister Shiyu won''t blame us? But if sister Shiyu forgets to buy a book, can I not tell her, and then everyone can think nothing will happen?" Yusheng deceives himself and others. After thinking of several possibilities, he becomes more and more tangled. "Bang..." Because Yusheng was lost in thought and his mind was hanging on the book, he looked a little trance and didn''t pay attention to the pedestrians. As a result, he collided with someone at the corner of a street. "Pain... Pain... Pain..." the girl sat on the ground, rubbed her ass and cried out in pain. "It''s all right, Zuo tiansang." Chu Chunli shouted to Zuo Tianzi, who was hit on the ground, and stretched out his hand to pull him up. "It''s OK. It''s just that his ass hurt a little." Zuo Tian''s tears showed a smiling face towards Chu Chun, so that the other party wouldn''t worry about him. Then the two girls looked at the person who bumped themselves into and were surprised to find that it was Yusheng. "Eh? It''s all Mr. Yusheng." "It''s you, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Tear jam, garnish sauce. Sorry, I was a little distracted just now. I didn''t hurt you." at this time, Yusheng, who stood up, also found that the person he met with was someone he knew, and immediately said hello to the opposite party. "OK, nothing. But Mr. Yusheng, how''s your leg?" Zuo tianteardrop waved his hand and said he was fine, so Yusheng didn''t have to worry. Then some surprised pointed to Yusheng''s leg and asked. "Ah, OK. Now you don''t have to rely on crutches." Yusheng jumped in place, indicating that he was all right. "Well... Mr. Yusheng is getting better too fast. I remember that it will take at least several months to recover from the fracture." Satay teardrop and Chu Chunshi Li were surprised by the speed of Yusheng''s recovery. "Maybe I''m in good health, so I''ll recover quickly." Yusheng didn''t want the other party to worry about his recovery speed, so he perfunctory. "Speaking of it, we don''t know how Yusheng is fractured. We were embarrassed to ask in the hospital before, lest Yusheng Jun think we were laughing at you." Satay teardrop asked Yusheng with some curiosity. After asking, Chu Chunli quickly pulled her, and then smiled at Yusheng with some embarrassment. "Hahaha... How can you so kind-hearted people laugh at me." Yusheng was embarrassed to see the other party ask him the reason for his fracture, but Yusheng, who had passed once, said the reason for dealing with Gao Sha Zhihui. Then not far away, they were too tangled about the fracture, and Yusheng immediately changed the topic. "Speaking of it, are you going to find Meiqin?" Chapter 408 "Speaking of it, are you going to find Meiqin?" "Well, we''re going to go to Gaosha bookstore to meet sister Yuban. Speaking of Yusheng Jun, your legs are well, and sister Yuban will be happy. She was talking about you yesterday." Satay teardrop looked a little happy when he met Yusheng, and after seeing Yusheng mention Yuban Meiqin, he intentionally or unintentionally led the topic to Yuban Meiqin, "Inadvertently" also revealed some special information. "Zuo tiansang..." Chu Chun looked at Zuo Tianzi with tears and said nonsense. She called her out with some worry. "Hmm? Are you leaving?" Satay teardrop looked at her after hearing the voice of Li in early spring. Seeing her expression, she naturally understood what the other party was thinking, so Satay teardrop looked at the other party, motioned her to be calm, and then asked Yusheng. "Yu Shengjun, what are you going to do next? Do you want to go to Gaosha Bookstore together?" "Gaosha bookstore?" Yusheng thought. First of all, he doesn''t have anything to do when he goes home for a while and a half. There''s no need to worry if there are green mountains and seven seas at home. And because of what happened at Yingli''s house before, my mind is a little confused now. I can relax when I go to Gaosha bookstore. However, I haven''t met yusaka Meiqin for a long time. Before, they came to the hospital to see themselves. They didn''t express their gratitude. Finally, Yusheng also wants to buy some books back. Because the matter of "father''s love is like a mountain" has come to an end, and before I boasted in front of Kato Hui, it''s time to put Kato Hui''s game on the agenda and prepare early. Considering playing games, Yusheng needs someone to program in addition to scripts and art. So Yusheng is going to see if there is a programming book. He can buy one and have a look. Therefore, based on the above reasons, Yusheng thought about it and nodded. "Just as you said that, I also remembered something about going to Gaosha bookstore. Let''s go together." "Yes." Satay teardrop shouted happily after hearing Yusheng''s words, but Satay teardrop immediately realized that his behavior was too strange. After covering his mouth, he smiled awkwardly at Yusheng and said, "I haven''t seen Yusheng for too long, so I''m a little happy. Ha ha..." "Really? Hahaha..." Yusheng didn''t say anything, but Zuo Tianzi smiled awkwardly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the way to the bookstore, Yusheng''s brain kept recalling Satay''s excited move before, and speculated why the other party was so happy. "Why is she so excited when I say I want to come to the bookstore?" Suddenly Yusheng thought of the bridge passages in various TV dramas and novels and got a guess. "Is she interested in me and wants to stay with me a little longer?" At the thought of this, Yusheng couldn''t help looking at Zuo Tian''s tears. "Hmm? What''s the matter? Yusheng Jun." Satay teardrop, who was whispering with Chuchun Shuli, found Yusheng''s eyes and asked in some doubt. "Ah. Nothing..." After taking back his eyes, Yusheng overturned his idea just now. "That idea just now is really shameless. So many girls like their own bridge. And along the way, she has been whispering with Chu Chun Shi Li without paying attention to me. It doesn''t look like she likes me. So... " "Does it have anything to do with Yuban Meiqin?" "Aha! Here it is!" While Yusheng was still thinking, the party came to Gaosha bookstore. After seeing the front of the bookstore, Zuo Tianlei and Zi shouted happily, they left Yusheng and ran to Yuban Meiqin in the glass door. "Sister Yuban, here we are." When Yusheng regained his mind and walked into Gaosha bookstore, he heard Gaosha Zhihui''s voice full of resentment. "I said, classmate Yuban. The people you are waiting for have also arrived. Can you put down the book in your hand?" "Ha ha, here we are. I''ll finish reading this page." yusaka Meiqin was embarrassed when she heard Gao Sha Zhihui''s words, but she didn''t put the magazine back on the shelf. Gao Sha Zhihui sighed helplessly. "Really, last time you bought Yu Shengjun''s novel, I thought you had changed your sex. The result is still the same. Speaking of, although we are good friends, you don''t spend money on reading in my house. Out of my duty as a clerk, I want to drive you away." "Ha ha, I''m sorry." Yuban Meiqin was obviously said many times by Gao Sha Zhihui. After smiling at Gao Sha Zhihui with embarrassment and politeness, he didn''t take each other''s words to heart. He continued to put his magazine back on the shelf after reading it. "Alas..." Gao Sha Zhihui sighed helplessly, but he didn''t really want to drive Yuban Meiqin away. But then she also noticed Yusheng who came with her. "Ah, Mr. Yusheng. Eh? Are your legs ready?" "Yes, my legs are good, so I''ll come to visit you today." Yusheng smiled and said hello to Gao Sha Zhihui. "Really? You''re recovering too fast." "Maybe it''s because I''m in good health." After Yu Sheng simply dealt with Gao Sha Zhihui, he continued to say hello to Yuban Meiqin. "Haven''t seen you for a long time, classmate Yuban. I just thanked you so much for coming to the hospital to see me. I didn''t express my gratitude." "Oh, oh. You''re all right." Yuban Meiqin doesn''t know if she blushes because she cares about the reason why Yusheng understands her conversation with takasha Zhihui just now. "Even if you''re grateful, everyone is classmates and friends. It''s normal to see you out of human kindness. You don''t have to care too much." "Oh ~ oh ~" Satay teardrop couldn''t help but make some far-reaching voices after hearing yusaka Meiqin''s Frank words. "How can I remember that when I proposed to visit Mr. Yusheng after knowing that Mr. Yusheng was hospitalized, your reaction was the most... HMM..." Before the words of Zuo Tian''s tears were finished, Chu Chunshi Li behind him covered her mouth quickly and didn''t let her go on. After Yuban Meiqin threw a grateful look at early spring decoration Li, some blushed and didn''t dare to look at Yusheng. "Anyway, thank you. If you''re free, you can come to my house. I don''t think you''ve seen Schrodinger for a long time." "Eh? Who is Schrodinger?" Gao Sha Zhihui asked aloud when he heard a strange name. "Oh, it''s a cat." Yusheng simply explained Schrodinger to Gao Sha Zhihui. "So it is. I also want to have a cat, but my family won''t let me. I really want to go to yushengjun''s house, and I''ve never been to yushengjun''s house." "Then you''d better come together." Yusheng said. Yusheng thinks that for his sister shawu, he may be able to abduct several more girls to be her model, such as Yuban Meiqin. Anyway, they also have experience. If they come together at that time, they can stabilize Gao Sha Zhihui. Just like Baijing sunspot. "Eh? Speaking of it, isn''t the sunspot there?" "Oh, sunspot has something to come later." "That''s right." Yusheng didn''t think much. Chapter 409 "Elder sister... Hey... Uh... Hum..." speak of the devil. Yusheng has just finished asking why Baijing sunspot is not here. As a result, I didn''t talk with Yuban Meiqin and others for long. A pair of evil hands unknowingly attacked Yuban Meiqin''s chest. "Sunspot! You can pull." The attacked Yuban Meiqin blushed instantly, especially in front of Yusheng. Yuban Meiqin felt very ashamed and angry. So Yuban Meiqin pulled down Baijing sunspot who hung on himself and made strange things from time to time. But in front of Yusheng, Yuban Meiqin didn''t teach Baijing sunspot with his own force, but shouted angrily. "Elder sister, I came to you as soon as I finished my work. How can you do this to me." when Baijing sunspot was torn away by yusaka Meiqin, he saw that the other side didn''t beat himself. He immediately hit the snake and fell to the ground with a stick. He looked like a delicate flower devastated by the rainstorm. He said pitifully to yusaka Meiqin. Yusaka Meiqin looked at Baijing sunspot pretending and felt very headache. She held back her anger and shouted to Baijing sunspot, "sunspot, have you had enough? Haven''t you got up yet? One..." "Get up, get up. Just now some feet were soft and couldn''t stand." the black man of Baijing thought that Yuban Meiqin began to count. He knew it was hard to show off any more, so he quickly stood up and talked nonsense to Yuban Meiqin, so that Yuban Meiqin could transfer his attention and calm down. "You... Alas..." Yuban Meiqin saw the appearance of Baijing sunspot''s hob meat for a moment, and finally could only sigh helplessly. "Poof..." Yusheng, who watched the show all the way, couldn''t help but make some sounds. The sound also made Baijing sunspot notice that Yusheng was also on the side. Asako Shirai''s face changed. He stared at Yusheng with some vigilance and asked, "ape, why are you here? Didn''t you break your leg?" Speaking of this, Baijing sunspot looked at Yusheng''s lower body and was surprised to find that the other party didn''t use crutches or cast. "Your leg is well? How long has it been? It''s getting better too fast. I hope you can recover for more than half a year." "Sorry, my fault is too fast to recover." Yu Sheng heard make complaints about his own self talk. "Just right. Now I can walk freely, so I came out and strolled. I happened to meet teardrop in early spring on the road, so I followed him to the bookstore." After saying that, Yusheng looks at Baijing sunspot, but he feels a little depressed when he sees the disappointment on Baijing sunspot''s face and his great reception. When Baijing sunspot heard that Yusheng was brought by Chu Chun''s decoration Li and Zuo Tian''s tears, he couldn''t help staring at them. Then he said to Yusheng. "Whether you are intentional or accidental, in a word, stay away from my sister." "Hey, we''ve known each other for a long time. Isn''t that appropriate?" Yusheng said helplessly after hearing Baijing sunspot''s words. "Hum, who is your friend? Don''t get close to us. Although the old woman in the hospital last time was a little annoying, some of her words were reasonable." "Old woman? You don''t mean Shiyu Xuejie." when Yusheng heard what Baijing sunspot said, he subconsciously recalled the people in the hospital before. He found that Baijing sunspot seemed to be saying that xiazhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help feeling a headache. He felt that if xiazhiqiu Shiyu met Baijing sunspot, maybe the two people would fight. "Oh, it''s very friendly. But what she said is not unreasonable. Who knows if you are close to us. As she said, you are holding the mentality of casting a net, so you scum man should leave our sight for me." after that, Baijing sunspot is like a mother animal protecting her cubs, so yusaka Meiqin three people pulled behind them and glared at Yusheng. "I asked Shiyu Xuejie to be intimate, and it''s impolite for you to call her an old woman." Yusheng felt a little helpless when he looked at the way Baijing sunspot was defending himself against sex wolves. "And don''t listen to her nonsense. There''s no wide net. I really think everyone is friends. You''re embarrassing, okay?" With that, Yusheng reluctantly spread his hand. Seeing this, yusaka Meiqin had to stand up and press Baijing sunspot''s head down and apologize to Yusheng. "Sorry, Yusheng Jun. sunspot, she''s just kidding you." "Elder sister, I''m not kidding. This guy must have a bad idea to run here on purpose." Shirai sunspot shouted to yusaka Meiqin. "Sunspot..." "Elder sister... Elder sister..." Baijing sunspot wanted to say a few words to Yuban. As a result, Yuban Meiqin''s hand on Baijing sunspot''s head immediately strengthened. Baijing sunspot was suppressed in an instant. After shouting a few times, he had no choice but to give in. "I''m sorry, elder sister. I won''t say any more." "Don''t talk nonsense." Yuban Meiqin glared at Baijing sunspot and apologized to Yusheng. Seeing this, Yusheng waved his hand to show that he didn''t care. "It''s okay, it''s okay. I know sunspots are kidding me." After hearing this, Baijing sunspot glared at Yusheng. However, Yuban Meiqin found that he worked hard again and immediately begged for mercy in pain. "OK, OK. Meiqin, let the sunspot go. Since she doesn''t like me, I''ll find some books myself." After Yusheng said this, Yuban Meiqin, Chuchun Shuli and satay teardrop seemed a little embarrassed, so Yuban Meiqin, as the eldest sister, said to Yusheng. "Yu Shengjun, you don''t have to care too much about sunspots." "It''s all right. I just came here today and wanted to buy some books, so I won''t bother you." When Yusheng finished, he walked towards Gao Sha Zhihui regardless of the reaction of Yuban Meiqin and others. "Look, elder sister. Just after telling us, this guy ran to chat with other girls. It''s definitely the old woman who said she was casting a net." "Knock!" yusaka Meiqin, who couldn''t bear it, hit Baijing sunspot''s head with a punch. "Bai jingsang, don''t think too much. Mr. Yusheng just goes to ask where the book he''s looking for is." Chu Chunshi comes out to make a round. At the other end, Yusheng finds takasha Zhihui and tells him his intention. "Eh? Mr. Yusheng, are you looking for a programming book? Is Mr. Yusheng going to apply for computer major in the future?" Gao Sha Zhihui seemed curious after hearing Yusheng''s words. After all, programming books are highly professional, and most people won''t find these books. "No, it''s just that I''m going to play a game with my friends recently, so I''m going to buy it back." Yusheng explained to Gao Sha Zhihui a little. At the beginning, Yusheng planned to buy a programming book and make it look like. He would just like to strengthen his programming skills directly. But on second thought, it''s too much trouble for me to make steps and do programming. Therefore, Yusheng decides to throw the book back to an Yilun and let the other party get it. After all, the programming difficulty of a beautiful girl''s game is not too high in Yusheng''s opinion, nor can he let an Yilun have nothing to do. It''s too cheap for the other party. Chapter 410 "Game? What game do you want to play?" After hearing that Yusheng was going to play games, Gao Sha Zhihui also looked a little surprised and asked immediately. "Er... It''s a beautiful girl''s game..." Yusheng said with some embarrassment. "Beauty... Beautiful girl game?" Gao Sha Zhihui immediately changed his face after hearing Yusheng''s answer. "Well, it''s a beautiful girl''s game, but it''s all age oriented and year-round." Yusheng found that Gao Sha Zhihui''s face changed and knew that the other party might have misunderstood. After all, most of the beautiful girl games or galgames on the market are small butter, which is really easy to make people think crooked, so Yusheng specially stressed that they are all age oriented. "Hahaha, it turns out that Yusheng Jun wants to play this game, and I''m still optimistic about you. Remember to tell me if you do well, and I''ll play with you." Gao Sha Zhihui naturally understood that he wanted to be crooked just now after hearing Yusheng''s words. He blushed immediately and patted Yusheng''s shoulder very generously to cover up for himself. "In short, first tell me if there are any programming books in your store." Yusheng didn''t bother to entangle with Gao Sha Zhihui and asked directly. "Yes, but not much. I don''t know if it''s what you want." Gao Sha Zhihui didn''t say much, and directly pointed to a corner of the bookstore. Yusheng walked towards the corner after the other party finished, while Gao Sha Zhihui touched his hot face. At the same time, some guilty people looked at Yuban Meiqin and others, and found that Satay teardrop and others were as bad as Yuban Meiqin. They were also relieved after rubbing the book. On the other hand, Yusheng came to the corner of the bookstore and found the other party''s books in the corner. He found that there were not many programming books. After all, few people paid attention to such professional books. So Yusheng picked up some books and read them. Java: from getting started to giving up C + +: from getting started to getting into the soil C: singles have no human rights After reading the names of the next few books, Yusheng couldn''t help shivering. He didn''t even bother to look through the contents. He made up his mind to leave the work of programming and typing code to an Yilun, so as to prevent the other party from doing nothing. "Yu Shengjun..." Just as Yusheng was thinking about how to deceive an Yilun, he suddenly heard a clear and transparent voice calling himself. When Yusheng heard the speech, he looked around and was surprised to find that the person who called him was Xinheng Ayase. "Ah, it''s Ayase. I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a surprise." "Hoo... It''s really Yusheng Jun." Xinheng Ayase saw Yusheng turn his head. He was really relieved after Yusheng, and then said to Yusheng with a smile: "when I saw Yusheng quarreling with those sisters at the door just now, I thought I looked familiar, but I wasn''t very sure. As a result, I found it was really Yusheng Jun." "Ha, those are my school friends. They weren''t quarreling just now. They were joking with each other." Yusheng explained to Xinheng Ayase awkwardly. "But Ayase, are you here to buy books? What books are you going to buy?" "I''m here to buy a book. What I bought is..." Xinheng Ayase answered Yusheng, but she hesitated after talking about the book she wanted to buy, but she still showed Yusheng the book she was holding in her hand. "Hmm?" love song "," spring cherry blossoms "... Ayase, do you like reading these novels?" Yusheng took over the books handed over by Xinheng Ayase and read them. He found that they seemed to be some youth love novels. "HMM..." Shin Heng Ling se blushed and nodded. The little secret that he likes reading love novels is found by Yusheng. He seems a little shy. Yusheng looked at Xinheng Ayase''s shy appearance and couldn''t help nodding. Yusheng didn''t feel very strange that a little girl of her age likes reading such books. "Mr. Yusheng, do you want to buy any books?" Xinheng Ayase was embarrassed, so he asked Yusheng to divert his attention. And Yusheng also picked up the book in his hand and shook it. Because it was thick, Yusheng didn''t give it to Xinheng Ayase, but showed the cover opposite. "I came here to buy some programming books." "Eh? A programming book? Does Yusheng Jun want to make web pages or software?" Xinheng Ayase was surprised when he heard Yusheng''s words. He didn''t know why Yusheng, a novel writer, wanted to buy a programming book. "Well, neither. I''m going to play some games." "Small games? Xiaoxiaole small games?" Xinheng Ayase asked curiously. "Er... No." Yusheng tangled for a while. "I''m going to play beautiful girl games with my friends." "Beautiful girl''s game?" Xinheng Ayase was stunned by the speech, and asked towards Yusheng, who immediately became very cold. "Yu Shengjun is talking about the beautiful girl games that house men like to play?" "Er... It should be." Yusheng doesn''t know why Xinheng Ayase suddenly changed so much, but he still explained. "Well, I see. Then I''ll go first. Goodbye." Xinheng Ayase didn''t say much after listening. He rudely took the novel he wanted to buy back from Yusheng. After that, he stopped talking to Yusheng and turned to the cashier of the bookstore. Yusheng looks at Xinheng Ayase with a cold face and a confused face. After he says he wants to be a beautiful girl game, Xinheng Ayase''s attitude towards himself is like a different person. "Ayase, I......" the helpless Yusheng walked to the cashier with all kinds of questions. He wanted to ask Xinheng Ayase. As a result, he was interrupted as soon as he called the other party''s name. "I''ll go back first. Goodbye to Yusheng Jun." Xinheng Ayase politely said goodbye to Yusheng, but her attitude was like facing a stranger. After that, she turned and left the bookstore without giving Yusheng a chance to ask questions. "What''s the matter? Do you know little Ayase?" Gao Sha Zhihui, who was watching the play, asked Yusheng strangely. "Yes." "It seems that you made her angry? What did you do?" "I don''t know. I just said I wanted to play a beautiful girl game, and she suddenly changed." Yusheng was also confused and said to Gao Sha Zhihui. "Really didn''t do anything?" Gao Sha Zhihui looked suspiciously at Yusheng. "Really didn''t do anything." Yusheng said helplessly. "Then I don''t know..." Gao Sha Zhihui said for thought. "But maybe she has a problem with the beautiful girl game, otherwise she won''t suddenly change her face after you say you want to play the game. But I don''t know her very well, so I''m just guessing." "Really? I''ll ask later." Yusheng said with some headache. He planned to go home and ask takasaka tongnai what happened. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Nah, NAH. Elder sister, I said that guy was in the Internet cafe. You see, she just finished talking to the president, and she hooked up with a girl in a twinkling of an eye, and it seems that she is still a junior high school student. Sure enough, she is a beast, and even children don''t let go." Baijing Heizi said to Yusheng with some excitement, playing yusaka Meiqin. "Well, sunspot. Don''t talk nonsense. What a wide net. It should be the sister known by Yusheng Jun." Yuban Meiqin said helplessly to Baijing sunspot, but his face began to become a little unnatural looking at the way Xiang Yusheng talked with Xinheng lingse. "How can there be so many sisters?" Baijing sunspot muttered. Chapter 411 "Hee hee, elder sister, look, look. The face has changed, the face has changed. It must be that guy who said something too much." when Heiko Baijing saw that shinheng Ayase has changed his face, he immediately looked at Yusheng with Yuban Meiqin. "Bai jingsang, it''s not good to say so." Chu Chun looked at Bai Jing sunspot''s happy appearance and said with some embarrassment. "What''s the matter? I can''t even tell the truth? Do you think the girl has turned her face? She had a good conversation with that guy, but she changed her face all of a sudden. It must be that guy was too anxious and said something annoying." Blackie Baijing said with a disapproval look on his face. "Well, don''t talk nonsense if you haven''t heard their conversation." yusaka Meiqin knocked on the head of Baijing sunspot with a knife to make the other party honest. "In that case, let''s go and have a look." seeing this, satyr suggested to others. "Let''s forget this." yusaka Meiqin refused satyr''s proposal in some embarrassment. Just after Yuban Meiqin finished, Xinheng Ayase left the store and passed Yuban Meiqin and others. When passing by, the two sides looked at each other. Xinheng Ayase had noticed that Yuban Meiqin and others were looking at themselves and Yusheng, so he nodded at them and left. Yuban Meiqin and others also nodded in return, and satay teardrop couldn''t wait for Yuban Meiqin to react, so he walked towards Yusheng after Xinheng Ayase left. Yusaka Meiqin and others had to follow the past. In fact, everyone was really curious about what happened between Yusheng and Xinheng Ayase. "Nah, Mr. Yusheng. What happened just now? I think the girl suddenly changed her face." Satay teardrop came to Yusheng''s side and asked excitedly. He was very interested in the gossip between Yusheng and Xinheng Ayase. "Ha?" Yusheng was stunned when he suddenly heard satyr''s question, but he just ended the dialogue with Gao Sha Zhihui. After a while, some innocent Yuban Meiqin and others spread their hands. "I don''t know. Talking, she suddenly changed her attitude. I wonder what''s going on." "Hum, it must be you, an ape, who said some amorous words, so you turned people''s faces." Baijing sunspot, who mended his brain, was the first to stand up and was eager to make a conclusion. "Hey, hey, hey. Don''t talk nonsense if you haven''t heard our conversation. We used to talk about some serious things before. After hearing Baijing sunspot''s words, Yusheng hurriedly shouted to the other party, so that she wouldn''t make use of the topic. She didn''t know what else to say, and said she turned her eyes back at the other party. The white well sunspot was angry when he saw that Yusheng turned his eyes at him, but she was stopped by yusaka Meiqin when she wanted to explode. "I''m sorry, sunspot. She likes to talk nonsense. Don''t mind, Mr. Yusheng." "Elder sister......" when Heiko Shirai saw yusaka Meiqin saying this, he suddenly looked a little wronged. And Yusheng didn''t pursue Baijing sunspot too much. Since Yuban Meiqin gave himself a step, Yusheng won''t deliberately feel bad with others. "Well, I know sunspot is just kidding me. I never take her words to heart." "What do you mean, this guy?" the white well sunspot seemed to ignore his own taste when he heard that Yusheng was a little angry. "Well, don''t make trouble." yusaka Meiqin suppressed Baijing sunspot angrily. "But Mr. Yusheng, what are you talking about? Mingming was so happy at the beginning. The little girl looked shy and suddenly changed her face." Satay teardrop asked Yusheng curiously after seeing that Baijing sunspot was not making trouble. "I don''t know why he changed his face." Yusheng thought about it and thought that what he talked to Xinheng Ayase was no big deal, so he revealed the relationship and dialogue between the two to Satay teardrop. "Ayase is a friend of a friend''s sister, so she can be regarded as my friend. She has also read my books and is barely my fan. So at the beginning, we just talked about novels and books to buy." "Just talking about novels and books will not change her face. Does she say she is dissatisfied with the planning of Yusheng''s novels?" Yuban Meiqin and others listened to Yusheng''s words. In addition, Chu Chunshi Li said his own speculation after thinking about it. "I don''t think so. I haven''t talked much about my novel." Yusheng frowned and thought for a while, shook his head and overturned the speculation of early spring decoration profit. "Yu Shengjun, what were you talking about before the girl changed her face?" satyr asked. "Before he changed his face, we seemed to be talking about the game." Yusheng touched his chin and said. "Game?" yusaka Meiqin and others looked at each other. "Well, I want to play a game with my friends, so I''m going to buy some programming books to have a look. She found out and talked. As a result, she changed her face." Yusheng said, looking helpless. "Then I guess it should be related to the game in Mr. Yusheng''s mouth. Mr. Yusheng, what game do you want to play?" Satay tearful son thought and asked. "Er... That... Beautiful girl''s game..." Yusheng hesitated and said the matter, but he was a little embarrassed after saying that. "Er... Some beautiful girls?" Satay tearful son couldn''t help twitching from the corners of his mouth after hearing this. "Hum. Elder sister, this guy is no longer satisfied with self indulgence and wants to play a game to harm others. We''d better have less contact with him in the future." Baijing sunspot jumped out and stabbed Yusheng again, and then protected Yuban Meiqin behind him. "Well, don''t make trouble." yusaka Meiqin reluctantly pushed Baijing sunspot away. "Don''t get me wrong. It''s a game for beautiful girls of the all ages. It''s almost like a love novel you read." Yusheng, looking at Yuban Meiqin and others, his face was a little unnatural, so he quickly explained. "Bah! We don''t read such childish things as love novels." Baijing sunspot stood up again and said. "Baijingsang..." "Sunspot..." At this moment, except for Baijing sunspot, the faces of the other three girls became a little strange. "Eh?" Baijing sunspot also noticed something wrong at this time. Yusheng knew it when he saw it. It is estimated that except for Shirai sunspot, the other three girls have read love novels. "But I think the girl misunderstood Yu Shengjun because of the game." at this time, satay teardrop put forward his own view in order to divert everyone''s attention. "Oh? That''s what Zhihui sauce said just now." "Well, the beautiful girl game in Mr. Yusheng''s mouth seems to be something for most of our girls..." Satay teardrop said. He paused and blushed. "So I think the girl may have some prejudice against it." "Well, maybe. I''ll talk to her later." Yusheng thought about it and thought that Satay''s tears were reasonable. "But Mr. Yusheng wants to play games. I didn''t expect it." Chu Chun said with emotion. Chapter 412 "Why? Early spring has an idea." Satay teardrop said playfully after hearing early spring''s sigh. "Ah? What do you think?" after hearing Zuo Tian''s tears in early spring, the whole person was stunned and didn''t understand each other''s meaning. While Yusheng was moved in his mind. He remembered that he had learned from the chat with Yuban Meiqin and others that Chu Chunli was very powerful in computers. So Yusheng thought about it and asked Chu Chun Li, "Chu Chun, are you very good at programming?" "Where, where. It''s just like general." Chu Chunshi Li saw Yusheng ask, and seemed a little embarrassed and modest. "What''s ordinary? It''s obviously super powerful." Zuo tianyizi smiled and grabbed Chu Chun''s arm, shook her a little shy, and then said to Yusheng: "Yu Shengjun, I tell you, Chu Chun''s computer level is very high, especially hacker technology. Last time I looked at a large string of data in her computer, I was dazzled." "Oh, is it so powerful?" Yusheng couldn''t help listening. "And we can all program except early spring." "Eh? Do you all know how to program?" Yusheng felt a little incredible when he heard it. Generally speaking, girls are rarely interested in programming. As a result, Yusheng was naturally surprised to meet four girls who can program. "Well, early spring is the most powerful. She can sneak into the systems of big companies and not be found. Then she''s sister yukaka. She''s also very powerful." "It''s so powerful! I didn''t expect it." Yusheng couldn''t help looking at Chao Chuchun''s ornament Li and Yuban Meiqin. After all, satay teardrop said that early spring decoration profits can slip into the systems of big companies without being found. No matter what kind of company, it can be said that it is very powerful to achieve this degree. "Well, then there is Baijing. The computer skills of the three of them are very powerful. But I''m more proficient. I can only do small games." as he said, satay teardrop took out his mobile phone and opened one of the software to show Yusheng. "Oh, Mr. Yusheng, look. This is a little game I made myself." When Yu Sheng heard the speech, he took satyr''s mobile phone and played her little game. He found it was a poker game. Yusheng also learned in the preparation for the game that chess and card games have certain requirements for data calculation level. After playing, Yusheng found that there was basically no problem with the small game made by Satay teardrop. Now he also believed that everyone''s computer level was very strong in each other''s mouth. "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly. I thought you were kidding me, but it turned out to be true." "Hey, hey, I''m not kidding you." "Teardrop, what do you want to do?" at this time, yusaka Meiqin couldn''t help interrupting some excited Satay teardrop. "What are you doing?" Zuo Tian''s tears were stunned when he heard the speech. After thinking about it, he said, "Yu Shengjun doesn''t want to play games! I think we can teach him programming." "In that case..." Yuban Meiqin and Chuchun Shuli couldn''t help but move in their hearts. "Don''t!" Mr. Shirai immediately objected. "Thank you, teardrop." Yusheng thanked Satay teardrop after hearing her words, but thought about it. Although it''s a good thing to let several beautiful girls teach themselves programming, especially hand-in-hand teaching. However, Yusheng lost programming to an Yilun at the beginning. If he starts programming again, Yusheng also feels a little troublesome. So Yusheng thought about it and said to yusaka Meiqin and others: "forget it. I''m just going to have a brief look at the programming, and then give it to others. After all, I''m responsible for handling the script. I usually have to write novels. If I do the programming myself, I may not care about it." "Is that so?" yusaka Meiqin and others frowned at the smell of the speech except for Shirai sunspot. At this time, the white well sunspot didn''t make a sound. He thought about how to let everyone give up communicating with each other through programming. "Otherwise, you can help Yu Shengjun to program the game." at this time, Gao Sha Zhihui was also busy playing in the bookstore. He came to Yuban Meiqin and others. After hearing their dialogue, he couldn''t help but put forward suggestions. "Eh?" everyone was stunned when they heard Gao Sha Zhihui''s words. And Yusheng is even brighter. After all, from the little game just now, Yusheng can see that Yuban Meiqin and others don''t say how good their programming level is, but at least they have a certain foundation. It''s more reliable to let an Yilun, a layman like himself, handle the programming and hand it over to Yuban Meiqin and others, but Yusheng doesn''t know whether they are willing to help themselves. So Yusheng thought about it and asked Yuban Meiqin and others directly. "Zhihui sauce seems reasonable. Your words are more reliable than letting laymen program, but I don''t know if you want to." "Eh? OK?" yusaka Meiqin and others were moved after hearing Yusheng''s words, but they hesitated to consider their own affairs. "Of course..." Baijing sunspot wanted to refuse Yusheng without much consideration. She wanted everyone to stay away from Yusheng. However, just opening the mouth, Baijing sunspot suddenly thought of something. Yusheng wants to play a beautiful girl game, although the other party says he wants to do a year-round age direction, just like a love novel. But Baijing sunspot doesn''t believe the other party doesn''t get anything special. Therefore, Baijing sunspot thinks that instead of rejecting each other immediately, it''s better to promise each other and help each other program. In this way, he can participate in the production of the game. If Yusheng really makes some special things in the game, he can take the opportunity to let everyone see Yusheng''s true face. If Yusheng is afraid of waiting for others and doesn''t make special things, he can also trouble him from other aspects. In short, Baijing sunspot thinks it''s a good opportunity to help Yusheng program the game, and he is really curious about the game Yusheng wants to do. So Baijing sunspot thought and said, "yes." "Huh? Sunspots?" "Bai jingsang?" Not only Yusheng, but also Yuban Meiqin and others were surprised when they heard the speech. Baijing sunspot promised to help Yusheng do things. "Look what I do. I don''t think it''s too difficult to program a beautiful girl''s game, and I think it''s very interesting for apes to play games. It would be more interesting to see him make a mess." "Really?" yusaka Meiqin looked at her suspiciously after hearing Baijing sunspot''s words. "Of course it is, really. Am I such a careful person?" said Shirai, with some helplessness. "...." yusaka Meiqin and others don''t know what to say. And Yusheng rubbed his head with a headache. In addition to Baijing sunspot, others say it''s normal for Yusheng to help him program, but if it''s Baijing sunspot, Yusheng has to doubt what purpose the other party is talking about. "Damn ape! You don''t look happy." although he took the initiative to mention it, seeing Yusheng''s unnatural appearance, Shirai sunspot felt a little uncomfortable. "No, no, No. It''s too late for me to be happy." Yusheng quickly explained. Chapter 413 "Sunspot, what are you thinking?" although Yuban Meiqin thought it was no big problem to help Yusheng deal with the game programming, Baijing''s abnormal behavior made Yuban Meiqin suspicious. "Nothing. Although he''s a little uncomfortable, I''m still very interested in playing games." Baijing sunspot''s look of indifference made people more and more surprised. But for a moment and a half, everyone couldn''t figure out what she was going to do. So after thinking about it, yusaka Meiqin, as a representative, said to Yusheng: "if Yusheng doesn''t mind, we can help you deal with game programming." "Really? Thank you so much." Yusheng was surprised when he heard the speech, but he was worried when he remembered that Yuban Meiqin and others had left the restaurant because of their study. "But won''t it delay you in time? For example, study or something." "It doesn''t matter. We all got good grades. Yuban Xuejie is the Xueba among the Xueba." Satay teardrop patted her chest so that Yusheng didn''t have to worry. But speaking of Yuban Meiqin, only Satay teardrop had enough weight, so her action of patting her chest aroused a wave. Yusheng turned his head embarrassed after aiming at it for a while, I dare not watch any more. Satay teardrop also noticed Yusheng''s eyes. He stopped his action shyly and hid behind Li in early spring. Yusaka Meiqin looked envious and then looked at her chest. As a result, Yusheng also looked with Yuban Meiqin''s line of sight. It was really a vast grassland. Yusaka Meiqin found Yusheng''s eyes and immediately waited for her fiercely. Then she blushed and coughed twice to hide her embarrassment. "Cough ~ in short, you don''t have to worry about learning. You thought it would take a lot of time before. In fact, I''ve finished all the books in senior three. Now it''s no problem to go directly to the University, so you don''t have to worry." "Ha ~ Yes, Meiqin, you are really great." Yusheng quickly praised Yuban Meiqin. Then after chatting about the game, they said goodbye to each other and went home. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Because of the inconvenience before, Yusheng didn''t go out much. As a result, he went out today and walked a long way unconsciously. So when he got home, Yusheng threw himself into bed and didn''t want to move. Lying in bed, Yusheng recalls what happened today. Xinheng Ayase''s attitude towards leaving hung on Yusheng''s heart. Although there is Xinheng Ayase''s contact information, Yusheng doesn''t think the other party will explain anything to himself on the phone. So after thinking about it, Yusheng decides to find her best friend. Takasaka tongnai knows the situation. "Hello, what can I do for you?" after the phone was connected, takasaka Tong''s lazy voice came out of his mobile phone. "Well, something. It''s about Ayase." "Oh, Ayase... What! What did you say about Ayase? What happened?" originally takasaka tongnai didn''t have any mood swings. As a result, he immediately shouted after the reaction. The noise made Yusheng quickly take his mobile phone aside. "I met Ayase in the bookstore today, and something happened." "Bookstore? Hey! You guys shouldn''t have done anything strange to Ayase. I want to warn you not to do bad things to Ayase." takasaka tongnai thought for a while after hearing Yusheng''s words, and then made a vicious threat to Yusheng. "Hello, hello. Don''t make complaints about it. I just feel a little strange about her attitude." the poor student, who could not help Tucao, wanted to avoid Gao ban Tong''s continued thinking. "I went to the bookstore to buy books today and met her. Then we talked for a while. As a result, when I talked about playing games, she suddenly became very indifferent..." "Eh? Do you want to play a game?" before Yusheng finished, takasaka Tong immediately asked when he heard that Yusheng wanted to play a game. "Yes, I want to play games." "Nah, NAH. What games? There aren''t any interesting games recently. Do you want to play sister''s games? In other words, when will your novel be good? I''ve been waiting for a long time. And..." Listening to takasaka Tong''s problems one after another, Yusheng couldn''t help feeling a headache. "Stop, stop, stop. I can''t answer all your questions." "Oh, what game are you going to play?" "HMM... beautiful girl''s game, but it''s not sister''s." Yusheng explained helplessly. "Tut, since you are playing a beautiful girl game, why not be a sister. At least you can arrange a sister role in it." takasaka Tong heard Yusheng''s flat mouth, and then sincerely persuaded Yusheng. "OK, OK. I''ll think about the head office." listening to takasaka Tong''s chatter about getting a sister''s role, Yusheng felt a toothache and hurriedly perfunctorized the other party, so as not to keep talking. "OK. But what does it have to do with Ayase? You shouldn''t have told her what game you''re going to play." takasaka tongnai said. He couldn''t help feeling a little nervous when he thought of what Yusheng might do. "Yes. I was holding a book on basic programming. When she asked me, I told her I was going to play a beautiful girl game. As a result, she changed her face and looked very cold. As her good friend, do you know what happened?" "Now it''s troublesome." takasaka tongnai looked a little headache after knowing the matter, but on second thought, it didn''t seem a bad thing that Xinheng Ayase was far away from Yu. "I guess you are on Ayase''s blacklist." "Ha? Blacklist? Hey, make it clear." Yusheng was confused when he heard what takasaka tongnai said on the phone. "How to say that. Ayase has a great prejudice against house culture and thinks that people who like house culture are not good people. You know, most of the beautiful girl games in the market are little butter, so since you told her you want to do beautiful girl games, I guess she has turned you into a pervert and a coyote on the spot. Ha ha..." after that, takasaka Tong couldn''t help laughing. "Hey, I''m too wronged. I''m not making that kind of butter. I want to be a year-old. Besides, you say Ayase is biased against the house culture, so she bought my novel before. Speaking of it, I''m also a light novel writer, and the light novel can also belong to the house culture to a large extent. She didn''t react so much before we exchanged." "It''s different." "What''s different?" "First of all, beautiful girl games are different from light novels. Light novels are better. Ask about beautiful girl games in the street. Except for otaku, many people don''t have very good senses for such games." "Er... Yes." Yusheng thought and thought that Gao Bantong was right, so he had to answer helplessly. "So that''s why I don''t want my friends to know that I like those things. You told Ayase that you want to play beautiful girl games. From Ayase''s point of view, you can suck D yourself and make D products. It''s strange that she can give you a look." "Er... I''m speechless when you say that." Yusheng listened to Gao bantongnai''s inference and felt that things should be what she said. He couldn''t help feeling a little helpless. Chapter 414 "Ayase has a strong prejudice against otaku. She thinks that otaku''s interests are dirty and obscene. She also thinks that otaku''s interests are causally related to crime. She calls otaku the criminal reserve. Do you know what I mean?" "I see. Ayase regards me as a preparatory offender. It seems that I have to find a chance to explain to her." Yusheng felt a headache when he heard what takasaka tongnai said. "You understand. But I guess I''m a little hung up if I explain." "Hmm? Why?" Yusheng frowned and asked. "Ayase, she''s prejudiced against you now. I don''t think she can see you. Maybe she won''t answer when you call." "Won''t be so extreme." Yusheng couldn''t help talking when listening to takasaka tongnai''s words. "Maybe." "Can you please explain it for me? I always feel strange when I think of being perverted and prepared to commit a crime on the spot." "Don''t." takasaka Tong was crisp and refused Yusheng''s request. "Why? Why don''t you just explain? Why do you refuse all this?" Yusheng felt a little angry when he saw that Gao Bantong refused even such a small matter. "Explain what? Explain that the beautiful girl game you want to play is all age oriented? She asked me what is all age oriented. What do I say? Why do I know so well? What do I say? Maybe it explained what to do if I accidentally exposed myself." "..." Yu Sheng heard that Gao ban Tong refused the reason, did not know how to make complaints about her. After scratching his hair, he said to takasaka tongnai: "forget it, I''ll try to explain it to her myself. It''s a little to save some impression." "In fact, even if you tell her it''s all age, it''s not much better in her eyes." "You''re right. But since she hates house culture, why didn''t she have such an attitude when communicating with me and bought my novel." "I think it''s because she read your love novel" five centimeters per second "on the spot. After all, that novel is quite different from ordinary light novels. Besides, she hasn''t read your other novels. So she didn''t pay attention to your identity before." takasaka Tong thought about it and said his own speculation. "Hoo... You say you like the things controlled by your sister so much, why don''t you drag Ayase into the water." the unwilling Yusheng said to takasaka tongnai. "It''s easy to think. Maybe I killed her as soon as I came out of the water before I dragged her into the water." "Forget it. I''ll solve it myself. I''ll hang up first." Yusheng, who straightened out the reason, felt a little annoyed. After two sentences, he was ready to end the call. "Wait a minute." "Hmm? What are you doing?" "Well, novel. My novel." "Your novel." Yusheng was stunned for a moment, then remembered his previous dialogue with takasaka tongnai, and asked him, "have you written your novel? It can''t be casual." "Hey, don''t underestimate me. My novel is very popular now. Many people are reading it." "Really? Where did you publish it? I''ll have a look." "It''s published on XXX website. I''ll send you the address. You just help me see what needs to be improved." "OK, I''ll read it before I tell you." Then they chatted a few more words and ended the call. After waiting for a while, Yusheng received the message from takasaka tongnai. Yusheng got up from bed and sat in front of the computer. He found each other''s novel according to the address sent by takasaka tongnai. "Sister space?" Yusheng looked at the title of the novel and couldn''t help drawing from the corners of his mouth. Then he looked at it and found that there were almost 20000 words. Although the number of words is small, Yusheng finds that the hits of the novel are still quite high. So Yusheng ordered to go in and began to have a look. There were not many words, so Yusheng soon finished reading the novel. Yusheng thinks that although the writing of takasaka tongnai''s novel is quite bad, the story is unexpectedly interesting. Putting aside the other party''s bad writing, Yusheng wants to continue to read it. So Yusheng immediately sent a message to takasaka tongnai. "After reading the novel, do you still have the manuscript?" "Ah ~ you asked to save the manuscript. Is it very good-looking and want to continue reading." takasaka tongnai at the other end of the network saw the news of Yusheng and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Well, although the writing is a mess, the story is still very interesting. People really want to continue to read it." Gaobantong looked at Yusheng''s reply and was a little angry. "What is a mess of writing? I write very well, OK? What do you know?" takasaka tongnai muttered in his mouth. However, remembering that the other party was an elder in the novel industry, after hesitating for a while, takasaka tongnai still opened the web page, found his own novel and read it again. As a result, this time, due to the influence of Yusheng, Gao Bantong looked at the novel out of a picky psychology. After reading it, Gao Bantong found that his writing was a little bad, as Yusheng said. Many descriptions made Gao Bantong feel a little embarrassed, and even there were logical loopholes in some places. At this moment, takasaka tongnai, who was still full of confidence, began to waver in his novel. "Hey, can''t you speak better? Now I think my novel can''t work." Yusheng was surprised to see Gao bantongnai''s reply. At first, Yusheng thought he said the other party couldn''t write. The other party wanted to quarrel with himself. Unexpectedly, the other party admitted cleanly. Thinking of this, Yusheng couldn''t help laughing. In order not to let gaobantongnai lose confidence, Yusheng quickly comforted her. "You can do this very well. Your writing can be improved slowly, but it''s not so easy to tell a good story. At least your novel is very popular now. So you should be confident and have done well. At least it''s much better than when I first wrote a novel." After receiving Yusheng''s reply, takasaka tongnai''s mood became a little better. "You are an elder. You are right in everything you say." "I''m just telling the truth. Don''t make me want to please you on purpose." "Forget it. Since you say so, can you teach me how to do the novel next?" "This is your novel. I can''t guide you. At most, I''ll tell you something about description." "OK, I''ll write it later. You can help me review the manuscript and revise it." Yusheng''s face turned green when he saw takasaka tongnai''s reply. I just looked by and got another thing. However, considering that we are friends, Yusheng did not refuse takasaka tongnai, but promised each other. "Then please. Thank you." After receiving the other party''s thanks, Yusheng suddenly remembered another girl who wrote a novel - black cat. He asked takasaka tongnai curiously. "Does the black cat know your novel?" "Don''t mention that guy. I''m angry at him." Yusheng looked at the text on the screen and was curious. "What? How did the black cat annoy you?" "That guy despises my novel." Yusheng couldn''t help laughing when he saw the news. At least in Yusheng''s opinion, although takasaka tongnai''s novels have various problems, black cat is no better. It''s just 50 steps laughing at 100 steps between two people. Chapter 415 "Yu Shengjun. Long time no see." "Yu Shengjun, are you well?" "Yu Shengjun, are you okay?" "Yu Shengjun, you came to school." "Yu Shengjun..." "Yu Shengjun..." In the morning, when Yusheng came to the school, the students who had not seen him for a long time came to say hello to Yusheng and express their condolences. Although Yusheng knew that most of them cared about themselves out of politeness, Yusheng was still very moved. However, we are more concerned about Yusheng''s novels than about Yusheng''s body. "Yu Shengjun, you''ve been cultivating at home for so long. How''s the new novel?" "Yes, yes, Mr. Yusheng, your last novel has fallen out of the list." "Yu Shengjun, what kind of novel are you going to write next? Daily or fantasy?" Yusheng couldn''t bear the high enthusiasm of his classmates. After dealing with them for a while, he quickly said that he was just in good health and a little tired. Although the students still have some unfinished business, we are not foolhardy people. After all, the relationship between us and Yusheng is only a general friend. Therefore, when Yusheng began to rush people, we obediently left even if we had many problems in mind. "Hoo... The students are really too enthusiastic." Yusheng faintly vomited on the table. He felt that his posture was more tired than his words for a day. "That''s why the students are curious about Wang Jun." Kato Hui turned his head and said to Yusheng with a smile. "Speaking of, I really admire you at this time." "Hmm? Wang Jun envies me." Kato Hui askew her lovely little head and asked strangely. "Yes, I admire Hui''s little transparent Aura now. Obviously, a girl met you just now and you talked, but everyone still didn''t notice you." "Wang Jun, it bothers me if you say that again." "I''m serious. As soon as you arrive at school, everyone will surround me. I''m also very troubled. So if I have no sense of existence now, everyone will not notice me. Then I can be much more relaxed. I said Hui, why don''t you pass your little transparent aura to me." "Wang Jun, really. I''m going to be angry with you like this." Kato Hui puffed up her mouth and looked at Yusheng. "Hahaha, I''m kidding, I''m kidding. But you''re so angry that you bulge your mouth. It''s super cute." after Yusheng laughed twice, he sincerely sighed to Kato Hui. "What are you talking about?" Kato Hui was obviously stimulated by Yusheng''s words. Before Yusheng noticed the change of her expression, he turned back. "Hui ~" Yusheng looked at Kato Hui and only left a figure for himself. He couldn''t help but gently called her name. However, seeing that she didn''t respond, he had to poke her back with his fingers. However, because the summer is hot, Kato Hui has only a thin summer school uniform. After Yusheng''s fingers poked past, Yusheng felt as if he had poked on a strip. "It can''t be that tape." At the thought of this, Yusheng took back his fingers in a hurry. "Wang Jun, what are you going to say?" and Kato Hui didn''t care where Yusheng''s finger poked, but turned his head and said to Yusheng reluctantly. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I was joking just now. But speaking of the game, I''m already preparing." "Hmm? Wang Jun is already preparing for the game. I thought it would wait until next year at least." "You said that, I don''t know whether you are complaining about me or really think so." Yusheng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "But I''ve really started to prepare. At least I''ve found the game programmer." "Hmm? Have you found it? Isn''t it an Yijun?" "Of course not. That guy is a layman like me. I don''t know what the game will look like if I give him programming. But you should know the programmer." "I know?" "Even if the last time I came to the hospital to visit my Yuban Meiqin, they were four." "It''s them." "Yes, all four of them can program and look great." "Well, I''m looking forward to it." "Hey, hey, I''m going to..." When Yusheng wants to continue, Hiratsuka Jing walks into the classroom. The first class in the morning is her class. When Yusheng saw hirsuka, he didn''t dare to continue talking with Kato. After all, after taking so many days off, Yusheng still feels guilty when he sees pingzujing. "Class..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yusheng. I''m sorry. You''re in hospital and haven''t been able to see you." After school, an Yilun also came to Yusheng who was packing up and apologized to him. Yusheng glanced at him when he heard the speech. "You mean to say that it was already here. As a result, I turned around and left as soon as I entered the ward." "Hey, hey, that''s not the atmosphere in the ward. There''s something... So..." an Yilun also scratched his head and didn''t go on. But Yusheng also knows what the other party means. "Speaking of it, Mr. Yusheng. The game..." "I''m already preparing." Yusheng saw that Ann Yilun had just finished the last topic and immediately talked about the game. At this time, he also felt that Ann Yilun was also a little anxious. "I was going to buy a book on basic game programming yesterday to let you be responsible for programming. But then I decided to find someone else to program." "Eh? Yusheng, did you find someone else?" "Yes. And the level is very high. You can rest assured." "Since Yusheng said so, I don''t worry. But the programming is left to others. What am I going to do?" "As I said last time, how''s the music going? I have to write novels and get scripts. I really don''t have any spare energy to make background music." "Ah, don''t worry about this. I have prepared candidates, but now I have some problems, but I will solve them." "Really. I''ll leave it to you." Then, after the two exchanged views on the game, Yusheng said goodbye to an Yilun and left the school. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Brother Yusheng, I said whether your new novel is ready." On the way home, Yusheng received a call from shenleban Acorus calamus. As soon as the phone was connected, the other party came up with such a greeting. "Hahaha, preparing, preparing..." Yusheng smiled awkwardly at the other party. "Speaking of it," five centimeters per second "doesn''t sell very well now. Brother Yusheng, you should strike while the iron is hot. Don''t feel complacent for a little achievement." shenleban Changpu said to Yusheng bitterly. "Ha ha, I know, I know." "So to what extent has your new novel reached? It''s been a while now." Indeed, as shenleban Changpu said, it has been a long time since the release of second five. At least Yusheng has found that his reputation income is beginning to exceed his income. If he maintains this for a period of time, he will be punished by the system. So Yusheng also began to speed up. However, Yusheng is still hesitant. Next, he will give the novel to shenleban Acorus. Is it lazy to directly dump the magic forbidden book catalogue to her, or is he trying to hand in the world''s most lovely sister. For a moment, Yusheng was a little tangled. Chapter 416 "Brother Yusheng, you should hurry up." After hanging up the phone, shenleban Acorus sighed helplessly. For Yusheng, he doesn''t have a good way to let him hand in the manuscript. If you don''t know the identity of the other party, it''s better to continue to abuse the ordinary author and find Yusheng reminder. But I already know his identity, so I can''t use many means. I can only use some joking ways to let the other party hand in the manuscript. At the thought of this, shenleban Acorus sighed helplessly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Back home, Yusheng opens the novel archive in the computer. The loveliest sister in the world is a novel that Yusheng has spent a lot of energy to conceive, but the total volume is only about 300 pages, and many of the contents have to be modified according to the requirements of yarn fog. So if you really want to use this novel to deal with shenleban Acorus, it must be too late. The "magic forbidden book catalogue" is different, although Yusheng didn''t put too much energy into it. But after all, the book is in his mind. Yusheng can quickly code out a lot of content by simply modifying it according to the actual situation. In comparison, Yusheng spent enough time on one page of "the world''s most lovely sister" to code seven or eight pages of "magic forbidden book catalogue", and it was easier without conceiving the plot. Therefore, Yusheng thought about it and threw the "magic forbidden book catalogue" to shenleban Changpu to make a job. It is more convenient for Yusheng, with a large number of words and no effort. It''s a good work that continues to reap fame. However, if he really wants to throw the "magic forbidden book catalogue" to shenleban Changpu Yusheng, he still faces two problems. One is to write the most lovely sister in the world and publish it for sale after finishing with shawu. Now leave behind the world''s most lovely sister and get the magic forbidden book catalogue first. Yusheng doesn''t know what shawu will think and whether he will be unhappy. On the other hand, the problems of yusaka Meiqin in the magic forbidden book catalogue. Yusheng hasn''t figured out how to explain if they find out by Yuban Meiqin. At the thought of this, Yusheng rubbed his head with a headache. After a long sigh, Yusheng decided to go to shawu to talk and see what the other party had to say. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yarn fog..." "Brother, what can I do for you?" When shawu opened the door, he looked at Yusheng standing outside the door and asked. "Well, something. It''s about novels." "Little... Novel..." When shawu heard that Yusheng wanted to tell himself about the novel, she remembered the shame that had happened when the two people discussed the novel. Shawu couldn''t help looking a little nervous and restrained. "Well, sister shenleban called to urge the manuscript." Yusheng didn''t notice the state of yarn fog and said helplessly. "Expediting?" "Well, urge the manuscript." Yusheng said here. Seeing that the yarn fog was still blocked at the door, he didn''t mean to let himself into the room. Hesitated for a moment and said to shawu, "let''s go in and talk?" "This..." shawu hesitated when she heard the speech, because before, every time Yusheng entered shawu''s room, he always made all kinds of things, so shawu seemed a little tangled. "Can''t you?" Yusheng looked at shawu in silence, thinking that the other party had rejected him, and couldn''t help showing a disappointed expression. And the gauze fog looked at Yusheng''s lost appearance, so she was soft in her heart. After struggling for a while, she let go of her body and said to Yusheng, "come in." "OK," said the young man, who had turned back to his room and said happily. Then followed the fog into the room. After closing the door, Yusheng''s eyes involuntarily continued to look around the room. Or a familiar room, a familiar taste. The room of gauze fog is filled with the breath of young girls, which makes Yusheng a little intoxicated. But looking at it, Yusheng''s sight involuntarily fell on the pile of novels of the virgin on the shelf. After sitting back at the small table, shawu noticed Yusheng and found that the other party looked at Yusheng in his room, which seemed a little embarrassed. Finally, she found that he was staring at the virgin on the bookshelf, and immediately shouted to Yusheng angrily, "don''t look at Yusheng!" "Ah, sorry, sorry." Yusheng was awakened by the angry voice of shawu and realized that he was a little shameless just now. He apologized to shawu and sat down at the small table. "Le ~ what''s the matter?" shawu was angry, so she didn''t speak to Yusheng very well. "Sister shenleban called me to urge the manuscript. But according to the current progress," the most lovely sister in the world "is too late." Yusheng lowered his head and whispered to shawu, for fear that his voice would make shawu angry. "Hmm? The most in the world..." shawu wanted to repeat the name of the novel, but halfway through, shawu couldn''t say it. Because she felt ashamed of the name of the novel. "Is it too late for that novel? What should I do?" "Well, because it needs to be revised, the workload is relatively heavy. Now it''s too late. So I''m considering whether to deal with sister shenleban with another novel. I''m afraid you have an opinion." "Hmm? What''s my opinion?" asked shawu suspiciously. "Er... That... Is what we agreed to do together with the most lovely sister in the world, but now because of time, I''m afraid you''ll be unhappy if I leave the most lovely sister in the world with other novels." Yusheng said his worries intermittently. Then he carefully observed the expression of yarn fog. The yarn fog was tangled after hearing Yusheng''s worry. On the one hand, Yusheng obviously puts the most lovely sister in the world in an important position in his heart, so he cares so much. On the other hand, since Yusheng has said so, it shows that he has the idea of making a job with another novel. Even if he comes to consult himself now, shawu actually thinks Yusheng has figured out how to do it. At the thought of here, gauze fog couldn''t help feeling a little delicious. "Well... What do you think?" Yusheng looked at the expression change of shawu, and thousands of thoughts flashed in his mind. Finally, he asked shawu with some hesitation. "Let''s use the novel my brother said. After all, our novel is really too late." shawu herself also knows that since the editors have called to urge the manuscript, it shows that the time is still tight. Although in fact, shenleban Acorus won''t force Yusheng to submit the manuscript, shawu and Yusheng don''t know. Therefore, shawu can only compromise after thinking about it and let Yusheng make a difference with other novels. However, the thought that Yusheng was writing "the world''s most lovely sister" when he was still in the mood to write other novels, and also used other novels to cover the story of "the world''s most lovely sister" made shawu a little unhappy. So he hesitated and asked Yusheng. "What about the other brother''s novel? Has it been written?" "Well, I wrote a little something in my spare time. I think it should be no problem to deal with sister shenleban." Yusheng didn''t notice the unhappiness in shawu''s tone and said with some interest. Chapter 417 "What''s the name of the novel?" seeing Yusheng''s confident appearance, he became more and more dissatisfied. I feel that Yusheng didn''t devote all his energy to the creation of the world''s most lovely sister. "It''s called the magic forbidden book catalogue." Yusheng is still a little confident about the novel. After all, the system produces novels, which seems to Yusheng to be high-quality products. In fact, Yusheng has more confidence in the magic forbidden book catalogue than the most lovely sister in the world he worked hard to get. Gauze fog looked at Yusheng''s confident look on his face and felt a little irritable. "Then can I see it?" "Of course, wait a minute. I''ll go and get it for you now." shawu didn''t think much about reading the magic forbidden book catalogue, and didn''t notice that shawu was wrong. He immediately stood up and went back to his room to take his laptop and let shawu read the manuscript. "Brother fool!" after Yusheng left the room, shawu couldn''t help scolding Yusheng, and then lay down on the table depressed. Then shawu was very upset at the thought of Yusheng''s completely different expressions when he treated the magic forbidden book catalogue and the world''s most lovely sister. Thinking about it, gauze fog couldn''t help scratching his head and making a mess of his long hair. "Gauze fog has kept you waiting." Just when shawu was more and more angry, Yusheng returned to the room in time with his laptop. After hearing Yusheng''s voice, shawu quickly cleaned up her expression and sat down at the table seriously in order not to let Yusheng see the difference. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Yusheng noticed that the yarn fog rubbed his face and made his hair. Finally, he sat upright. After putting the laptop on the table, Yusheng asked shawu strangely. "Nothing... Nothing." shawu shook her head with a red face. "Really?" Yusheng felt more and more strange when he saw that shawu''s face became red. However, shawu was unwilling to say, and Yusheng had no way to let her speak. After all, shawu refused to communicate with himself twice. So Yusheng didn''t think much, so he sat aside and looked in the computer. After finding the document of the magic forbidden book directory, he turned the computer to the gauze. "Well, this is the manuscript of the catalogue of forbidden books." Yarn fog doesn''t pay attention to Yusheng, but looks at the computer. As a result, when Yusheng was operating, shawu found a pile of documents in the folder where the magic forbidden book directory was located. And in the document that Yusheng has opened for himself, shawu looks at the word count below and finds that there are a lot of words. Shawu asked Yusheng curiously, "brother, how much have you written this novel?" "How much did you write?" Yusheng saw that the yarn fog smelled. For a moment, Yusheng didn''t count in his heart, so he turned over in the folder with the mouse. As a result, the yarn fog looked at the documents one by one. The yarn fog silently counted and found dozens of documents. If a document is divided into a chapter with tens of thousands of words, Yusheng has completed a lot of words. "It''s almost enough for seven or eight volumes." Yusheng checked it and said to shawu after silently calculating in his heart. "So much?" even though she had guessed, shawu was surprised to hear the answer given by Yusheng. At the same time, shawu became more and more unhappy. After all, Yusheng''s "the most lovely sister in the world" written for himself is only 300 pages, but there are seven or eight volumes of magic forbidden book catalogue. Although the number of words doesn''t mean anything, there is still some bad taste in shawu''s mind. "What''s the matter?" Yusheng asked with some worry, looking at the facial muscle movement of shawu. "Nothing. Let me have a look first." shawu was awakened by Yusheng''s question. After taking a breath, he pressed down all kinds of thoughts in his heart. Then he changed to the mentality of an ordinary reader, said a word to Yusheng, and began to look at the magic forbidden book catalogue with the mouse. "Tick... Tick..." As time passed by, the room seemed a little quiet. At first, Yusheng thought about whether to explain to shawu, but when he saw that shawu seemed to be absorbed, he didn''t disturb each other. At the beginning, shawu thought about whether he could find something wrong in the novel, or let himself vent. As a result, many small problems were really found. However, shawu was gradually attracted by the story, and the whole person also invested in the world created by the novel, even the feather student on one side. She just sat quietly and looked at shawu gently. When he saw a wisp of shawu''s hair hanging on his face, Yusheng hesitated and stretched out his hand to pull the wisp of hair behind shawu''s ear. Yusheng doesn''t know whether shawu really pays attention to the novel or doesn''t say it on purpose. When Yusheng made his hair, he didn''t give a response. However, since shawu didn''t say it, Yusheng was so happy. He just continued to look at shawu quietly. But gradually, Yusheng found that shawu''s ears seemed to become a little red, and although his eyes were staring at the computer screen, the more he felt that shawu''s eyes seemed to shake. Yusheng couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at the clock in the room and stood up. "Go on and watch it slowly. I''ll go down and help you prepare dinner first." With that, Yusheng left the room. "Well..." After Yusheng left, the gauze fog was not only ears, but also the whole person''s exposed skin was ruddy. Then shawu didn''t even care about the novel and continued to read it. She lay directly on the table, first resting her head on her arm, and then holding her head with both hands. Finally, after shaking for a while, the room was calm again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah, Qihai. You''ve come back. How white?" when Yusheng came to the kitchen, he found that Qingshan Qihai was already packing up the ingredients for dinner. So Yusheng said hello to her and came to her to help her clean the vegetables. "Ah, Zhenbai is in his room." after Qingshan Qihai explained to Yusheng, he didn''t stop the other party from helping him deal with the food, because this kind of thing happened many times. "Really? What are you going to do for dinner?" Green hill and seven seas smell the speech and briefly talk about the dishes to be made for dinner. Then they look at Yusheng and seem to hesitate. "Hmm? What''s the matter? Is there something on my face?" Yusheng noticed the strange attitude of green mountain and seven seas and asked curiously. "No." the green mountain shook his head. "Is there anything you want to tell me? Have you encountered any difficulties?" Yusheng continued. "No." Castle Peak and seven seas shook their heads again, and then their faces turned red. Yusheng looked at the look of green mountain and seven seas and became more and more curious. After thinking about it, he asked her, "is it really white?" "No... ah! Yes." Qingshan Qihai subconsciously wanted to deny it, but he soon recovered and hurriedly said yes. "Oh? What''s the matter with Zhenbai?" it''s about Zhenbai, and Yusheng is beginning to be concerned. "It''s a cartoon about true white." "Huh?" Chapter 418 Because Castle Peak and seven seas take care of Zhenbai, they often go to Zhenbai''s room. Naturally, they can also see those comic manuscripts of Zhenbai. Unlike Yusheng, who is embarrassed to often go to Zhenbai''s room. "What''s wrong with the real white cartoon?" Yusheng asked in some wonder. "Zhenbai''s recent cartoon is very... Very..." halfway through Qingshan Qihai dialect, he hesitated. "What''s the matter?" Yusheng looked at the seven seas of green mountains and wondered more and more. "In short, you''ll know if you go and have a look." "Really?" Yusheng said suspiciously looking at the green mountain and seven seas, but seeing that the other party was really unwilling to say, he had to nod depressed and put down the washed vegetables. "I''ll go and have a look. I''ll trouble you for dinner." "Give it to me." Castle Peak seven seas took the vegetables and put them on the chopping board. He cut them without lifting his head. Yusheng looked at the green mountain and seven seas. He didn''t seem to want to say anything to himself. He didn''t say anything. After a reply, he left the kitchen to find Zhenbai. "Alas..." Castle Peak and seven seas looked at the sound of Yusheng leaving and sighed reluctantly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s so white. I''ll come in." When Yusheng came to Zhenbai''s room, he knocked at the door first, and then waited silently for a few minutes before he opened the door and went in. After entering, Yusheng couldn''t help drawing from the corners of his mouth. He found that Zhenbai was only wearing underwear and staring at what was being drawn on the computer screen. He didn''t know if she had heard her voice just now. Helpless Yusheng came to Zhenbai and looked around. After finding the air conditioner remote control, he first turned on the air conditioner, and then took a coat and covered Zhenbai. "Cousin?" Yusheng''s series of actions finally made Zhenbai notice his existence. He looked up at Zhenbai and shouted. "If you feel hot, turn on the air conditioner, or wear some loose clothes. Don''t just walk around the room in your underwear. It''s bad if others see you." Yu Sheng looked up at the curtains. He was glad that the curtains were pulled. "HMM." Zhenbai nodded and continued to draw. He didn''t know whether he had put Yusheng''s words in his heart. However, when Zhenbai painted this time, he also paid some attention to Yusheng. Yusheng didn''t say much to disturb Zhenbai. He just remembered that there was something wrong with the cartoon that Qingshan Qihai said Zhenbai, so he couldn''t help looking at the cartoon manuscripts piled around the computer desk. Yusheng looked and found that those comics were not normal. Yusheng couldn''t help feeling a little strange. He wondered what green mountains and seven seas meant. However, Yusheng did not directly ask Zhenbai, but continued to turn over the comic manuscript. It seems that there is no problem with other comic manuscripts except for a few pieces of paper pressed by the keyboard. Yusheng couldn''t help looking at the keyboard at Zhenbai''s hand. As a result, Zhenbai should have noticed Yusheng''s eyes. After Yusheng looked over, his hands deliberately approached the keyboard. This time, Yusheng thought that there must be something under the keyboard. So Yusheng said softly to Zhenbai, "Zhenbai, can I see those manuscripts under the keyboard?" However, after Yusheng finished, Zhenbai continued to "concentrate" on her painting as if she hadn''t heard it. However, Yusheng found that her next painting always seemed to be wrong and had been using the withdrawal function. Now, Yusheng is roughly sure that the cartoon in Qingshan qihaikou should refer to the manuscript pressed under the keyboard. "Really white, can you show me those manuscripts under the keyboard?" Yusheng repeated what he had just said. But Zhenbai still had no reaction. The helpless Yusheng had to put his hand on Zhenbai''s shoulder. This time, Zhenbai had to show a confused little expression and look at Yusheng. "Cousin?" "Really white, can you show me those manuscripts under the keyboard?" After Yusheng repeated the question for the third time, Zhenbai''s face showed a hesitant expression. Yusheng didn''t hurry to force her and let her think. But after thinking for a while, Zhenbai shook his head. "No." "Why?" Yusheng was surprised. At ordinary times, Zhenbai took the initiative to ask Yusheng to review the draft. As a result, Yusheng was surprised that he opposed it this time. "My cousin will tell me," Zhenbai said to Yusheng after hesitating for a while, with a ''poor'' expression on his face. Yusheng looks at Zhenbai''s "poor" expression and doesn''t know what to say. It''s obviously not the expression Zhenbai will have. Yusheng is sure that Zhenbai learned it from TV. Yusheng doesn''t know whether he should continue to watch TV dramas for Zhenbai in the future. Yusheng took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, put on a kind expression and said to Zhenbai, "I promise I won''t say you, will you show me?" "Really don''t you say me?" Zhenbai asked with some hesitation. "Well, I promise." Yusheng raised his hand and made a vow. "HMM." after getting Yusheng''s guarantee, Zhenbai seemed a little happy. He immediately picked up the keyboard and handed the following manuscript to Yusheng. Then Yusheng looked at the cartoon in Zhenbai''s look of expectation. Then feather''s facial muscles began to twitch. After reading the manuscripts, Yusheng rubbed his face and asked her in Zhenbai''s uneasy mood, "Why are these manuscripts painted like this?" "Ling Nai said it was good." Zhenbai said to Yusheng with some worry, for fear that Yusheng would say that he was wrong. Yusheng couldn''t help feeling a little distressed when he looked at Zhenbai. He felt whether his previous attitude towards Zhenbai was too bad. So Yusheng put on a smiling face and said to Zhenbai, "it''s very good, but you''re not suitable for painting this kind of thing, you know?" "But Ling Nai said he could draw like this." "Why did she let you draw like this?" "Last time I saw the cartoon with my cousin with her, she said she could try it like this." Zhenbai thought about it and said to Yusheng. After hearing this, Yusheng has a headache and has to cover his head. He can''t help complaining about the cartoon editor who is really white in his heart. If you don''t teach well, you have to spoil the truth. Just now, after thinking about Zhenbai''s words, Yusheng also understands that Zhenbai''s experience with him is really much better than those manuscripts before. Yusheng estimates that Zhenbai''s cartoon editor thinks this is the way after reading it, so he wants Zhenbai to have a try. Therefore, Yusheng saw these comic manuscripts in his hand today. If he was not sure that this was true white painting, Yusheng doubted whether shawu had left his painting in true white room. Of course, compared with gauze and fog, these really white paintings are technically better, but they don''t have the artistic charm of gauze and fog. In Yusheng''s opinion, the reaction that Zhenbai''s Gongkou paintings can give is - well, they are very good. The gauze fog Gongkou painting can make Yusheng a little excited. However, no matter how well Zhenbai paints, Yusheng also feels that Zhenbai can''t continue to go in this direction. If Zhenbai fans know, Yusheng doesn''t know whether he will be sprayed to death. Therefore, Yusheng feels that he needs to talk to Zhenbai''s editor sometime to avoid any bad influence on Zhenbai. Chapter 419 "Cousin?" Zhenbai shouted at the contemplative Yusheng. "Hmm?" the shouted Yusheng said after returning to his mind, "in short, let''s do it first. I have to talk to Ling Nai when I have time. You continue to practice. Make progress." For the words in front of Yusheng, Zhenbai seems to know something. But hearing Yusheng praising himself, Zhenbai nodded happily. Then Yusheng explained a few words to Zhenbai and told her to remember to go downstairs for dinner and leave Zhenbai''s room. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s really a headache. If those people in the art world know that Zhenbai, a world-class talented painter, goes to draw * * * paintings, I think he will be hacked to death." when he went downstairs, Yusheng thought about Zhenbai''s comics, and the more he thought about it, the more he got a headache. I think I have to take Zhenbai to meet the girls of the Muse some time, so that Zhenbai doesn''t know what to draw. "Yusheng Jun, Zhenbai side..." in the kitchen, the green mountain and seven seas immediately shouted to Yusheng when they saw Yusheng coming back. "I see. Things are a little troublesome. I have to do this first for the time being. I have to find a chance to talk to her comic editor. I can''t let him mess with her like this." after hearing Qingshan Qihai''s question, Yusheng explained briefly and threw all the pot on the real white comic editor. "Eh? Miss Iida?" Qingshan Qihai was stunned when he heard Yusheng''s words. "Hmm? Seven seas, do you know Zhenbai''s comic editor?" "Well, yes. She came to school several times before. It''s really white." "Really? It''s all her talking. She encourages Zhenbai to draw that kind of cartoon. If anyone knows, she''s afraid she''ll be scolded to death." Yusheng said a little depressed. "That... That kind of... Is it. Hehe, hehe ~" Qingshan Qihai was reminded by Yusheng and remembered the cartoon he saw. For a moment, he blushed and looked a little embarrassed. "Forget it, Qihai has something to ask you." Yusheng didn''t notice the embarrassment of Qingshan Qihai and asked her. "Eh? What can I do for you, Mr. Yusheng?" "It''s that Iida lingnai. You said she went to school to find Zhenbai several times." "Well, yes." "Next time you meet her, remember to call me and I have to talk to her." Yusheng said to Qingshan Qihai after thinking about it. In fact, although Yusheng doesn''t know each other''s contact information, it''s not difficult to know. But compared with the telephone, Yusheng thinks it would be better to talk about this kind of thing face to face. "So it is. I see." "Well, I''ll trouble you. Then how about dinner." after Yusheng explained everything, he also felt a little hungry. "Oh, it''ll be ready soon." Qingshan Qihai said to Yusheng after looking into the stewing pot. Then Yusheng helped Qingshan Qihai continue to deal with the dinner. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yarn fog, dinner is ready..." After dinner was ready, Yusheng asked Qingshan Qihai to bring Zhenbai downstairs for dinner. Then he cleaned up himself and knocked at the door of shawu''s room with a dinner. However, after asking questions inside, Yusheng found that there was no reaction inside. Yusheng couldn''t help feeling a little strange. So Yusheng looked and found that after he left, the door of the room was not locked or even locked, but where it was hidden. So Yusheng gently pushed the door of the room open. Yusheng looked into the room and found that there was no light in the room. It was dark, and the yarn fog was staring at the computer screen with relish. Yusheng knew that shawu should be attracted by the magic forbidden book catalogue and concentrate on reading novels. Therefore, Yusheng was relieved, and then went into the room with dinner. After putting dinner on the chair aside, Yusheng came to shawu and patted shawu on the shoulder to refresh her mind. When she felt someone touching her body, the gauze fog finally reacted. Seeing Yusheng turn on the light in the room, she closed her eyes. After a while, after getting used to it, shawu took off her headphones and stood up. She shouted to Yusheng with some excitement: "brother! This novel! It''s super powerful!" "Really? That would be great." Yusheng said happily after receiving the praise from shawu. "You like it. I was absorbed just now. I didn''t respond when I called you outside the door." with that, Yusheng came to shawu and sat down. "Really? I didn''t hear it." shawu was embarrassed to hear Yusheng say so. But he soon put it behind him and began to talk to Yusheng about the catalogue of forbidden books of magic. "Brother, this novel is super interesting. How did you think of it." originally, shawu had a little opinion on the magic forbidden book catalogue because she compared it with the world''s most lovely sister. But when shawu kept reading, shawu was attracted by the story of the novel. "Ha ha, you like it. As for how to think of it, I had a dream and then thought of it. But where did you see?" Yusheng smiled and lied to shawu. "Dream?" shawu was obviously unhappy with Yusheng''s perfunctory answer, but it was not too tangled. "I''ve just started reading, and I haven''t finished the first volume. But I''ve glanced through the novel before I read it." At this point, the gauze fog paused for a moment, as if she remembered something, and her expression became a little unnatural. "Hmm? What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with the novel?" Yusheng asked nervously, looking at the strange appearance of shawu. "This..." shawu heard Yusheng''s question and didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, he turned around, took the mouse and began to turn the pages in the computer document. "Hmm?" she didn''t answer herself, so she had to stare at the computer screen with shawu. Then shawu found what she wanted after looking for the document for a long time. After turning the document to a page, shawu pointed to a line in the document and said to Yusheng, "this!" "Hmm? Which?" Yusheng smelled the speech, looked at the computer along shawu''s finger, and then found a name - yusaka Qinzi in the line pointed by shawu. Because they are afraid of using the original name in the novel directly, Yuban Meiqin will have an opinion, so Yusheng slightly modified the names of Yuban Meiqin and others. But now Yusheng sees shawu. After pointing out Yuban Qinzi''s name to himself, Yusheng is a little frightened and doubts whether shawu can see it. "Ha ha, this name..." before Yusheng said something embarrassed, shawu ignored Yusheng''s reaction and found it in the document again. "You see, this." the meeting pointed to a line of text and said to Yusheng. "Er..." Yusheng looked along the instructions and slapped himself on the forehead. I saw a name written on the door - Yuban Meiqin. Although Yusheng has modified the name of Yuban Meiqin in the novel, Yusheng inadvertently and subconsciously typed Yuban Meiqin when coding, and he was not aware of this problem. At this time, since shawu pointed out the names, Yusheng knew that the stuffing was exposed. "That... Yarn fog..." "It''s sister Yuban." Chapter 420 "This... This..." seeing himself exposed, Yusheng didn''t know what to say. After all, because of their own negligence, the name is there. Shawu saw that Yusheng didn''t refute or say anything more, but continued to look in the document. This time, shawu directly found out the description of Yuban Meiqin''s appearance in the novel, and Yusheng didn''t modify this paragraph. When shawu knew Yuban Meiqin, shawu naturally formed the image of Yuban Meiqin in her mind when she saw this text. Seeing the gauze fog, the eye like a torch found out the key points. Yusheng had to nod helplessly and admit it. "Yes, it''s yusaka Meiqin. I didn''t have any inspiration before, so I brought her image into the world." "Is sister Baijing the same?" "Er... Also." Yusheng reluctantly admitted. At the same time, he felt a little surprised and made dinner. Shawu just glanced through these things and found them. "Is there anyone else inside except sister Yuban and sister Baijing?" shawu asked Yusheng with a frown. "Well... And early spring ornament Li and Zuo Tian''s tears." "No one else?" "No more." Yusheng quickly waved his hand and said that no other people he knew were in the novel. "But Yin... Forget it, it''s nothing." shawu wanted to ask whether Yusheng set indix to have long silver hair and the same age as himself was intentional, but hesitated and didn''t continue to ask. "What did you want to ask just now?" Yusheng looked at shawu and clearly wanted to ask something, but he paused again. He felt a little strange and asked. "Nothing. So is my brother going to take this novel to work?" shawu didn''t want Yusheng to continue questioning, so she quickly changed the topic. "Well, if you don''t object, I''ll throw this novel to sister shenleban." Yusheng scratched his head. He didn''t know what the yarn fog would react. "Although a little unwilling, my brother still uses this novel. I think it will be very popular." shawu said to Yusheng after biting her lips. "Really? But don''t worry, the novel is very simple. It''s written very quickly and doesn''t cost me much energy. My next main energy will still be invested in the most acceptable sister in the world." at this time, Yusheng saw shawu''s face with a trace of unwilling look and worried that shawu would be unhappy, so he immediately explained to shawu to express his feelings about it The most lovely sister in the world. "Anyway, it''s all your novels. Whatever you want." shawu said to Yusheng with a red face. Although shawu thought Yusheng was at least comforting himself. How could novels like the magic forbidden book catalogue not cost energy, at least Yusheng''s expression still made shawu feel a little happy. "But what about illustration? Let me draw the illustration, right." "Of course, of course. The illustration of my novel must be you." the expression that you must give the illustration to her naturally promised. "HMM." got Yusheng''s answer, and shawu was relieved. "But does my brother have any requirements for illustration? What do the characters in the novel look like?" "Hmm..." Yusheng sees shawu discussing business with himself and thinks seriously. Although he can let shawu adjust the image of Yuban Meiqin and others less obviously, Yusheng himself brings the image of Yuban Meiqin into the list of forbidden books of magic. If you change the image, Yusheng himself feels strange. But if they don''t change, it''s too easy to be found by Yuban Meiqin, so Yusheng is a little tangled for a while. After thinking about it, Yusheng didn''t have a good idea. At this time, Yusheng glanced at the yarn fog waiting for his answer. He immediately noticed and decided to leave the choice to yarn fog. "I don''t have any requirements for illustration. Shawu, you see it done, I believe you." after that, Yusheng thumbed up and smiled at shawu. "This......" in fact, shawu had some entanglements with Yuban Meiqin just now, so she tactfully tried to test Yusheng and listen to what he thought, but seeing Yusheng throw the matter to herself, shawu knew it was not good to continue tactfully and was ready to ask Yusheng directly. "That Yuban......" "It doesn''t matter. I''m most relieved to give it to shawu. If you play well, I''m sure you can do it well." After listening to shawu shouting those two words, Yusheng immediately thought of what she wanted to ask. So he immediately interrupted shawu''s words and followed the ghost to talk about it. He believed that shawu''s illustration was the best. After looking forward to shawu''s painting, he found an excuse to explain the dinner and left. "Gauze fog, come on!" at the door, Yusheng thumbed up to the gauze fog in the room, and then closed the door. "Oh... Brother, it''s true." after watching Yusheng''s operation, shawu also understood that he threw himself how to draw Yuban Meiqin and others. Suddenly, she tooted her mouth and lay on the table with her chin in her hands. "How to draw?" but since Yusheng entrusted the illustration to himself, shawu could only accept his life and began to conceive the characters in his mind. As a result, shawu involuntarily thought of the character intix. Although the character image is set, shawu doubts whether Yusheng is designed with himself as a reference. However, after reading some contents of the novel, shawu found that the character character of indix was completely different from herself. At least the other party was more energetic than herself. "Does my brother want me to be like this?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hoo... I hope shawu can help me solve this problem." after leaving shawu room, Yusheng spit out a breath, and then mumbled in his mouth. Then Yusheng is ready to go back to his room to communicate with shenleban calamus and give the manuscript of the magic forbidden book catalogue to each other. "Bata..." After the door of the room was opened, a gust of wind came. Some puzzled Yusheng looked and found that the door of the balcony of his room was open. Yusheng was surprised. Yusheng remembered that he had closed the balcony before, although it was not locked. "Thief?" Yusheng thought and denied his idea. The thief was not so stupid. He came to steal things at this time. Not to mention there was a light in the house. It was obviously someone. So some wondering Yusheng forgot to turn on the light and walked towards the balcony. When he arrived, Yusheng stood in the room and poked his head out towards the balcony. "Ah!" A scream scared Yusheng to sit back in the room. Under the moonlight, a gloomy figure appeared in front of Yusheng. Then, before Yusheng called out, the figure turned into the room and closed the balcony door. At this time, Yusheng found that the figure turned out to be a Yamada demon. I saw Yamada goblin close the door of the balcony, immediately pull the curtain, and then some sneaky had to look out from the gap in the curtain. Chapter 421 "Goblin, what the hell are you doing? Scare me." Yusheng shouted to Yamada goblin after calming his injured heart. "Shh!" Yamada goblin made a silent gesture to Yusheng, and then continued to bend over and hide behind the curtain to observe the situation outside. "What''s the matter?" Yusheng was confused when he looked at the style of Yamada goblin, so he gathered around Yamada goblin and observed the situation outside through the gap of the curtain with her. It didn''t take long for Yusheng to find that in the house of Yamada goblin opposite, Yamada Chris and several of his assistants walked back and forth in Yamada goblin''s living room and studio, and looked around from the window and balcony from time to time. "Goblins, you''re not hiding from them." Yusheng said to the Yamada goblins under his head. "Shh! Don''t talk." Yamada goblin didn''t pay much attention to Yusheng. After dealing with it casually, he continued to stare outside and observe. "Alas ~ I''ll turn on the light." Yusheng can only sigh helplessly. Just as he was about to leave, he was going to turn on the light in the room first. Yamada goblin suddenly grabbed Yusheng. "Don''t go." After Yusheng was held, he looked down in embarrassment at the position held by Yamada goblin. Because of the height difference, Yamada goblin subconsciously had to grasp Yusheng. As a result, he grabbed the crotch of Yusheng''s pants, and it was only a little distance from touching xiaoyusheng. Fortunately, however, xiaoyusheng was not caught. Otherwise, according to the strength of the mountain demon just now, Yusheng felt that he was afraid he was not going to scream. "Cough... I won''t go, I won''t go. Can you loosen me first?" Yusheng thought for a moment and grabbed the wrist of Shantian goblin so that the other party wouldn''t hurt xiaoyusheng, and then said to Shantian goblin in some embarrassment. "Hmm?" Yamada goblin felt a little strange because of the action of Yusheng behind him. Especially Yusheng also grabbed his wrist. When he felt some strange, Yamada goblin turned his head and looked at Yusheng. Yusheng looked puzzled when he saw that Yamada goblin turned his head, but he had to lower his head and motioned to Yamada goblin. And Yamada goblin looked down along Yusheng''s line of sight and blushed instantly when he found his seat. Like an electric shock, Yamada goblin immediately released his hand and stammered to Yusheng, "that... That... That..." As a result, Yamada goblin didn''t say anything for a long time. After stuttering for a long time, Yamada goblin said to Yusheng with a red face: "be quiet." After saying that, Yamada goblin immediately turned his head back and continued to observe the situation in the opposite house, as if nothing had happened just now. Seeing the embarrassed look on the face of Yamada goblin just now, Yusheng won''t deliberately expose each other. He regarded it as if nothing had happened and observed it together. "Hey, are you running away?" Yusheng asked the Yamada goblin under his head while observing the opposite house. "What is escape? I just can''t bear oppression." Yamada goblin said angrily. "You ran away like this. Have you finished your manuscript?" "I''ve written it long ago. I finished the manuscript and handed it in last week." Yusheng said that the manuscript seemed to poke the anger of Yamada goblins, making Yamada goblins a little angry. "Er... Since they have been written, why are they still in your house? Do you still owe any other manuscripts?" Yusheng was a little strange when he heard that Yamada goblins had written manuscripts. He looked at Yamada Chris, who looked everywhere in the room next door, and asked Yamada goblins. "Hum, they said they were afraid of me running away, so they wanted to stare at me and let me write the next draft first." at this point, Yamada goblin clenched his fist and said gnashing his teeth: "Damn, am I such a person? Since I don''t trust me so much. Damn!" "..." Yusheng wanted to say loudly to Yamada goblin that you are such a person. Unfortunately, Yu was afraid that Yamada goblins would get angry, so he swallowed his words wisely. "Shh..." just as Yusheng was thinking, Yamada goblin suddenly hissed again. So Yusheng followed in silence and continued to observe the situation of the opposite house. Maybe there was no clue in the house. Yamada Chris came to the balcony. As a result, Yusheng looked at Yamada Chris and shifted his eyes towards his room. Even Yusheng felt whether the other party had found himself and Yamada goblins hiding in the gap of the curtain. The frightened Yamada goblin quickly stood up and wanted to hide back. As a result, because Yusheng was above Yamada goblin, Yamada goblin''s head directly hit Yusheng''s chin. "Pain... Pain... Pain..." In the dark room, Yusheng covered his chin, and Yamada goblin covered his head and moaned in pain. But even so, Yamada goblin still tried to endure the pain and shouted to Yusheng. "Come on, come on. Go show yourself and pretend you don''t see me." "It''s too fake." Yusheng shouts to Yamada goblin with his chin covered. "Just go." Yamada goblin has lost his mind because of pain. He stared at Yusheng with gnashing teeth and roared. "I''ll go, I''ll go. I''ll just go. I''ll turn on the light first. Hide better." Yusheng quickly promised when he saw that Yamada''s demon essence wanted to eat himself. Then Yusheng will stand up. First, he turns on the light in the room and comes to the balcony to open the curtain. As a result, he is surprised to find that Yamada Chris is still staring at his room. However, Yusheng soon calmed down, showed a small face, pretended, smiled reluctantly and said hello to Yamada Chris. "Good evening, ha ha ~" "In the evening." Yamada Chris gave Yusheng a gift, then stared at Yusheng and asked, "Mr. Wang, have you seen Mr. Yamada?" "Ah? Mr. Yamada?" when Yusheng heard what Yamada Chris said, he subconsciously wanted to turn his head and look at the Yamada goblin in the room, but reason made him stop his slightly rotating head immediately, and then smiled awkwardly at Yamada Chris. "Ha ha, No. I just finished dinner and didn''t see her." However, after Yusheng finished, Yamada Chris didn''t say anything, but stared at Yusheng. Yusheng was seen by him as stiff, numb and sweating all over. After a standoff between the two, when Yusheng felt he was going to be unable to hold on, Yamada Chris finally didn''t go on. "I see." Yamada Chris said to Yusheng, bowed and went back to the room. "Hoo... I feel so tired." Yusheng sighed. After waiting for a while to make sure that the other party didn''t continue to come out to see himself, he immediately drew the curtain. After confirming that the curtain blocked all the sight outside, Yusheng was relieved, and then shouted to the Yamada goblin in the room. "Well, it''s all right. Goblin?" When Yusheng turned his head, he found that Yamada goblin was not in the room. "Where''s the man?" when he disappeared, Yusheng broke out in a cold sweat again. Chapter 422 "Goblin, where have you been? Don''t scare me." seeing the blink of an eye, Yamada goblin disappeared. Yusheng shouted in the room. "I''m here." originally, Yusheng thought that Yamada goblin had gone outside and was preparing to see other places in the house. Suddenly, the voice of Yamada goblin came out of the room. "Where are you?" Yusheng returned to the room and found it. "Here." at this time, Yusheng saw Yamada goblin climb out from under his bed. Yusheng suddenly turned green. Because when Yamada goblin just climbed out, her body brought out a magazine collected by Yusheng, and then fell to the ground. "Eh? What''s this?" at this time, Yamada goblin noticed the movement of the magazine, and his eyes were naturally attracted by the magazine. Then Yamada goblin saw the big sister with sexy beauty and physical beauty on the cover. "Hmm..." this time, Yamada goblin can know what magazine it is without opening the magazine. The whole person turned red again. "Coyote! Pervert!" after brewing for a while, Yamada demon finally couldn''t help shouting at Yusheng. "Well..." as a result, Yamada demon Jinggang just scolded a few words. He was hugged by Yusheng, who was quick in his eyes and hands, and then covered his mouth. He could only make some dull sounds. Yusheng, who had just covered the Yamada goblin, found that the Yamada goblin in his arms was restless and his body twisted vigorously before he could breathe a sigh of relief. Yamada goblin thought that Yusheng wanted to kill his mouth and wanted to insult himself, so she struggled hard. However, no matter how hard they struggled, Yamada goblins found that they could not escape Yusheng''s control. At the thought that they had just got out of danger and fell into the mouth of the tiger, Yamada goblins were cross-hearted and ready to bite Yusheng with their teeth. "Be quiet, you''ll be found next door." fortunately, Yusheng made a voice to explain the situation before Yamada goblin wanted to bite himself. Yamada goblin reacted and calmed down. "Don''t mess around and be quiet. You can''t escape after exposing you here." Yusheng asked Yamada goblin a few times and let him go. "Abnormal!" Yamada goblin scolded Yusheng immediately after regaining his freedom, but he was afraid of being found next door, so his voice was not loud. "I''m a vigorous young man. It''s normal to have this kind of thing. Ha ha..." after Yusheng was scolded, his face was a little unnatural and explained to the Yamada goblin. Then when she saw that she had to look at the magazine on the ground, she quickly carried the magazine back under the bed. At the same time, I thought that my collection had to be changed. Last time I was discovered by xiazhiqiu Shiyu, but this time I was discovered by Yamada goblins. I don''t know who will find me next time. "Hum, it''s none of my business whether you have that thing." after Yusheng explained, Yamada goblin sat on the bed with a red face and turned his head not to look at Yusheng. "Well, is it too much for your editor to stare at you writing like this?" Yusheng saw that it was too embarrassing, so he quickly changed the topic to divert the attention of Yamada goblins. "Yes, you think it''s too much." when Yamada goblin heard Yusheng talking about those people next door, he threw the matter behind him and denounced them with Yusheng. "You said I didn''t hand in the manuscript, so they stared at me and I recognized it. But I''ve already handed in the manuscript on time. They still stare at me and want me to hand in the manuscript in advance. It''s disgusting." "It''s really too much, so you escaped today." Yusheng said, pretending to share a common hatred, looking at the clenched teeth of Yamada goblins. "Hum, I think I''m going to collapse if they stare at me like this." Yamada goblin said, suddenly remembering something, and came to Yusheng with some anger. He grabbed Yusheng''s collar and said angrily to Yusheng: "you bastard, too. You betrayed me last time and clearly agreed to help me hide." "Not me, not me. It was Shiyu who betrayed you." at this time, Yusheng was not willing to help xiazhiqiu Shiyu carry the black pot, quickly shook his head and told the truth. "Really? You didn''t lie?" "No, absolutely not. Am I a renegade?" Yamada goblin stared at Yusheng for a while. Seeing that he didn''t shake much, he believed him. After letting go of Yusheng, he thought of xiazhiqiu Shiyu and said gnashing his teeth: "Damn, that old woman, don''t let me meet her again, otherwise I must make her look good." After that, Yamada goblin thought it was not enough and continued to scold Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu in his mouth. However, when Yusheng saw that Yamada goblins scolded and scolded, he didn''t say any cruel and dirty words. He immediately felt that such Yamada goblins were very interesting and lovely. "But what do you do next? Just now your editor didn''t believe me. I think he should know you''re here." Yusheng said to Yamada goblin with some worry. "What should I do? You have to help me. There is no old woman this time. You must help me hide. I didn''t bring anything with me, and I can''t go to the hotel. I have no other place to go except you." Yamada fairy was worried when she heard Yusheng''s words, Walking around the room, I couldn''t think of any way. After that, I had to put on a poor look and ask Yusheng for help. "Alas..." Yusheng sighed helplessly. "Then stay with me for a while and I''ll cover it for you. As for the people next door, let''s see what happens." "Yeah, Yusheng, you are so great." after hearing Yusheng''s promise, Yamada goblin jumped up from the ground with joy. "I think I didn''t see the magazine." "Cough......" Yusheng coughed violently when he heard the words behind the mountain demon. "Why, you said it''s normal for a vigorous young man to have that kind of thing. I don''t care. What''s embarrassing about you? Besides, there''s no big difference between the illustrations your sister painted and the magazines." Yamada goblin said dismissively, looking at Yusheng''s embarrassed appearance. "Then you just......" after hearing the words of Yamada goblin, Yusheng asked helplessly. "That was... That was just to scare you." Yamada evil essence saw that Yusheng mentioned his reaction just now, and blushed a little, pretending to be calm and explained. It''s not good for Yusheng to say more. As a result, a voice suddenly sounded in the room. "Gu..." "Didn''t you have dinner?" "No..." Yamada said dejectedly. "Alas ~" Yusheng sighed helplessly and said to Shantian goblin, "go downstairs and ask Qihai to get you something to eat, or you can get some by yourself. I have something to do, so I won''t go down with you." "Oh, I see." Yamada goblin answered and was ready to turn around and leave, but just halfway there, he turned back and asked Yusheng, "seven seas? Do you mean seven seas of green mountains? Is sister seven seas still in your house so late?" "Oh, Qihai, she has moved in now and lives with us." "What! She moved in! What''s the situation?" Yamada goblin was surprised when she heard Yusheng''s answer. She couldn''t even go downstairs for dinner. She wanted Yusheng to give herself an answer. Chapter 423 "Hey, what''s going on?" Yusheng saw that Yamada''s demon would not leave if he didn''t make it clear. He had no choice but to explain to her what happened when Qingshan Qihai moved here. "So on the one hand, you want to take care of sister Zhenbai for the convenience of sister Qihai. On the other hand, you think she works too hard alone and wants to take care of her?" "Well, that''s right." "Really? No other purpose?" Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng suspiciously and asked. "Hey, what''s the purpose? Don''t think about it." Yusheng shouted at her with black lines, although he didn''t know what strange direction the mountain fairy wanted to go. "Forget it, I''ll go down and get something to eat." Yamada goblin didn''t worry about these things too much. After saying a word, he turned and prepared to leave. Then when he came to the door of the room, Yamada goblin suddenly stopped and said to Yusheng, "why don''t I move here, too." "Eh? Why did you move here? Don''t you live next door? Is it necessary to be so close?" Yusheng asked in surprise after hearing the words of Yamada goblin. "Well, it''s boring for me to live alone in such a big house. There are many people in your family. I think it should be very lively." Yamada goblin thought about it and gave his reason. "If you feel bored living alone, why did you buy it next door?" "I didn''t know you at that time. I have to find a place to stay here." "To make complaints about buying a house?" "I''ve already bought it. What else can I do? Besides, I''ll continue to live next door. Maybe I''ll be killed by the editor again. I can hide here." "Hello, this is your real purpose." after the word "Yu Sheng Tucao", Yamada Goblinsho said, "no matter what. You can do it. If you really want to move in, you can make complaints about it. Anyway, there are plenty of rooms in the house. You can find one yourself." "Hey, hey, I''m just kidding you. You''re serious." Yusheng looked at the smiling appearance of Yamada goblins, and 10000 words poured out of his heart. "But you said so, maybe I really moved here." Yamada goblin said and left the room without waiting for Yusheng''s reaction. "Maybe it''s good to move in." Yusheng couldn''t help laughing at the empty door, and then dialed shenleban calamus. Talked to her about the magic forbidden book catalogue. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The document has been sent to you." "OK, I''ll have a look first. I''ll give you a message tomorrow." "Well, OK. Please sister shenleban." "It''s all right. I should do it." After the call, shenleban Acorus was relieved to open a new work because it didn''t have to worry about the feather growth time. And Yusheng also feels relaxed that he doesn''t have to be urged by shenleban Acorus for the next period of time. After all, Yusheng sent seven or eight volumes of content to the other party at one time, and the volume by volume sale can support it for a long time. And I can do something else during this time. "Hey, you''ve written so many new novels." Just as Yusheng put down his mobile phone, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear, which frightened Yusheng. "I''m scared to death. Don''t suddenly talk in my ear." Yusheng said to Yamada goblin with lingering fear. "Cut, you are so timid. Can you show me the new novel?" Yamada goblin despised Yusheng and asked Yusheng. "Yes, you see. I''ll get hot water downstairs. Do you want to take a bath today? If you want, go with them. If you want to dress, I''ll wear mine for the time being." "This..." Yamada goblin felt a little shy when he heard Yusheng mention taking a bath, but he still blushed and nodded. "Well, take your time. I''ll go downstairs first." With that, Yusheng got up and left the room. When passing through the shawu room, Yusheng thought and knocked on the door of the shawu room. This time, before long, shawu opened the door and asked Yusheng something strange. "The goblin will stay with us all night today." "Why?" gauze fog asked with some wonder. "Er... Because her editor is forcing her to work in the house next door, come here for a few more days." "Is that so?" the gauze fog nodded. "Yes, but she''s going to take a bath. Do you want to go with her?" "Yes! Yes!" when shawu heard that Shantian goblins were going to take a bath, she immediately brightened her eyes and promised. "Well, I''ll go downstairs and get hot water. I''ll talk to them then." "Please!" after Yusheng finished, shawu bowed to him very solemnly, which made Yusheng feel strange. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In front of the computer, Yiyi is not willing to look at the novel. After Yamada goblins rush to take a bath, Yusheng is ready to play games and relax. However, as soon as Yusheng sat down, he found his mobile phone ringing. After discovering that the caller was Kei Kano, he connected the phone. "Big brother! What''s going on!! all the novels introduced to me have ended in the super key place! When will they come out later?" As soon as the phone was connected, Yusheng was bombarded by Kano Hui''s language. "I don''t know." "Big brother is a novelist. Go and urge the author''s teacher." "I don''t know them, okay." "What should I do? I''m in an insatiable mood." "Then change..." Yusheng wanted Kano to read the novel, but suddenly thought of the problem of time. Last time, Kano bought a pile of novels, but he called himself today, indicating that the other party had a short time to read the novel. Yusheng asked with some headache, "have you finished reading your novels?" "Yes." "You won''t watch it all night." "Er... Hei hei ~" Kano Hui didn''t answer, but smiled awkwardly. "I wanted you to read other interesting novels to relax, but I think you need a good rest now." "Big brother, I hate it! Sister Zhihui said the same. I asked her for a sequel, and she gave me other novels. As a result, I can''t stop now." Yusheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. It''s too bad to think of Gao Sha Zhihui. "But didn''t you achieve your goal? In the final analysis, you despised the novel in order to have a common topic with shawu." "Ah! If you say so, I seem to like light novels..." "So you certainly haven''t slept well these two days. Have a good rest first. Maybe you can borrow a book from shawu and talk about the topics in the novel." "Ah! Good idea! But will she see me?" "Hmm..." Yusheng couldn''t help thinking about it. "Let me ask and try to convince her." "Well, I''ll go to my eldest brother''s house to find shawu tomorrow." "Eh? Is it so urgent?" "Well, now I can''t wait to see shawu and have a good chat with her. I will be her good friend." "Hehe, just have confidence." "By the way, big brother, I''ve read your novel, too." "Oh? How''s it going?" "Five centimeters per second is very good, but the reincarnated silver wolf is very subtle." "Er..." Yusheng smelled the speech and had a strong sense of sight. He remembered that he used subtlety to describe the novel of black cat. Chapter 424 "Hey! Tears, what are you doing?" On the way to Yusheng''s house, Yuban Meiqin came to satyr''s side and asked some depressed questions. "Nothing. I just heard that sister Yuban said yesterday that I haven''t seen Schrodinger for a long time, so I''ll go and have a look today. Let''s see if Mr. Yusheng has taken good care of Schrodinger. And sister Yuban, it''s not good for us to leave Schrodinger to Mr. Yusheng. So it''s right to go and have a look from time to time. Anyway, there''s nothing today. Let''s go and have a look today." Satay teardrop said with reason. "It seems right to say so." yusaka Meiqin nodded when she heard the speech. "Hum, tears. You can deceive elder sister, but you can''t deceive me. Say! What''s your idea?" Shirai came up and asked with a frown. "I really haven''t made any plans. I just want to see Schrodinger and see sister shawu by the way. Don''t sunspots want to see Schrodinger and sister shawu? Or did you slow down last time?" "I......" when Shirai heard Satay''s tears mention the last thing, his face suddenly turned green. Seeing this, satay''s tears no longer stimulated Baijing sunspot, but ran to find Yusheng walking in front with a smile. "Yu Shengjun. Do you know about the campus Festival?" "Well, I see. Zhihui sauce just told me today." "Will Yusheng from the food club come to help?" "Go, I''ve promised Zhihui sauce will pass. You''ll come too, won''t you?" "Yes, we''ll all go and help. At that time, Mr. Yusheng will also come. I don''t know if it will feel the same as when Mr. Yusheng first came to the restaurant." "I miss that time when you say so." Then, along the way, Yusheng didn''t forget the other three girls behind him. From time to time, he would talk to them earlier. Except that Baijing sunspot didn''t pay much attention to himself, Yusheng talked and laughed with Yuban Meiqin and others. He was still very happy. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chatting, time passed quickly. When Yusheng and the girls come to the street where their home is located, Yusheng suddenly stops. "Hey, ape, why did you stop suddenly?" Early spring decoration Li didn''t have time to brake and suddenly hit Yusheng''s back. Fortunately, behind Chu Chun Shi Li is Shirai sunspot. She pulled her in time before Chu Chun Shi Li fell. After caring about each other, Baijing sunspot shouted at Yusheng angrily. "Ah, I''m sorry." at this time, Yusheng also reacted. He almost let Chu Chunli fall down and quickly expressed his apology. "Hmm? What''s the matter? Yusheng Jun." Yuban Meiqin wondered why Yusheng stopped and looked over Yusheng to the front. As a result, he saw several women in black suits and sunglasses next door to Yusheng''s house, who felt like an underground organization, standing beside a black car, as if they were waiting for someone in the house. "Hey, those can''t be bad people." "No, no, I know them. They are all editors." when Yusheng saw yusaka Meiqin and they regarded people like Yamada Chris as bad guys, he quickly explained. "Nonsense, there is no editor dressed like this." yusaka Meiqin obviously doesn''t believe Yusheng''s words. "It''s really an editor, and it''s a novel editor. You don''t have to be afraid. Just walk by normally. Just follow me." yushiyuka Meiqin and others are reluctant to walk, so they can only say helplessly. With that, Yusheng took the lead. "Yusheng Jun!" when Chu Chun saw Yusheng coming out from the corner and walking towards the ''bad guys'', she couldn''t help shouting. "We''ll go too." Yuban Meiqin saw that Yusheng had passed, bit her teeth, said a word to the three girls, and immediately followed Yusheng and walked behind him. "My sister." "Yuban Xuejie." The three girls looked at each other and finally made up their mind to keep up with Yusheng and Yuban Meiqin. But Baijing sunspot''s heart is constantly cursing Yusheng. Yusheng is at the forefront, while Yuban Meiqin and others are stiff behind Yusheng. Even in early spring, there is a situation of the same hands and feet. Yusheng shook his head and just came to the car. Yusheng greeted several editors with a smile. "Oh, are you leaving?" "Ah, it''s the little brother next door." several women beside the car saw Yusheng greet themselves, took off their sunglasses and responded to Yusheng with a smile. "Yes, there''s nothing here, so I went back." "This..." at this time, Yuban Meiqin and others found that after taking off their sunglasses and looking at themselves with a smile, these people beside the car changed from underground organization personnel to work clothes beauties, all of whom are gentle big sisters. This made yusaka Meiqin four feel a little incredible, but at least it also made them relax. "But are you here?" "Oh, there''s something in it. We''ll leave when we''re done." "Oh, OK. Goodbye then." "Bye." Yusheng didn''t see Yamada Chris. He estimated that others should be in the house. So Yusheng didn''t stay much. After saying goodbye, he took Yuban Meiqin back to his house. "Hoo..." When the crowd entered the house and left the eldest sisters'' sight, Yuban Meiqin immediately exhaled. "I was scared to death just now. When Yu Shengjun greeted them, they looked so scared that I thought they were going to kill." Chu Chun Shuli patted his small chest and said. "Apes, did you know them earlier?" "I said I knew them." Yusheng looked at Baijing sunspot wrongly and said. "But their appearance completely overturned my impression of the editor." yusaka Meiqin said with some emotion. "Right, right. Now think about it. It feels cool. Heixi is equipped with sunglasses. Let''s try it if we have a chance." satyr said excitedly. "Well, don''t stand at the door and come in first." Yusheng couldn''t help laughing when he saw the four girls discussing with interest and enthusiasm. Looking at the shoes on the ground, I found that they were really white. Before they came back, they greeted Yuban Meiqin and then went to the living room. "I''m back ~" "Oh, you''re back." When Yusheng came to the living room, he found that Yamada was lying on the sofa in the living room, holding a pile of manuscripts in his hand. "What are you looking at?" "I''m reading your novel." "How do you feel?" "OK, barely into my eyes." Yamada goblin replied proudly. Yusheng also smiled when he heard the speech and didn''t tangle with each other. "Excuse me." at this time, Yuban Meiqin and others also came to the living room. When they found that there were others on the sofa in the living room, they quickly said hello. "Hello." Yamada, seeing that there were outsiders, immediately got up from the sofa and sat upright, and then a very lady saluted yusaka Meiqin and others. "Ah, you were in the hospital last time." after greeting, Yamada goblin also recognized Yuban Meiqin and others, and said in some surprise. "Hello, I''m Yuban Meiqin, Yu Shengjun''s classmate." "Hello, I''m Satay teardrop, the younger sister of Yu Shengjun." "Hello, I''m Shi Li in early spring. I''m also the younger sister of Yu Shengjun." "Hello, I''m Heiko Shirai, yes..." Heiko Shirai wanted to say something, but she continued to introduce her reluctantly after being stared at by Yuban Meiqin. "It''s the ape''s sister." "Hello, I''m Yamada goblin. I''m this guy''s friend and his neighbor." Chapter 425 "NAH ~ we''ve finished washing. Are you going to wash it?" After Yusheng put down the phone for some time, Yamada goblin came in and said to Yusheng after knocking on the door. "Well, I''ll go right away..." Yusheng heard the voice of Yamada goblins. After answering, he turned around and looked at it. As a result, he was stunned. I saw that the Yamada goblin who had just taken a bath was as clear and beautiful as a hibiscus. Under loose clothes, the delicate skin showed a ruddy color because of the bath. And her long curly hair fell straight behind her because it wasn''t dry. At this moment, Yamada goblin has a different charm, which makes Yusheng stunned. "You... What are you looking at..." Yusheng''s eyes were a little shy, and he shouted to Yusheng with a red face. "Ah, ah. I''m sorry..." Yamada goblin''s shy look became more and more charming, but Yusheng also recovered in time and said a word to Yamada goblin. Then the two people in the room fell into a somewhat ambiguous atmosphere and dared not look at each other. "Cough..." after a while, Yusheng coughed because he couldn''t stand the atmosphere in the room. "Do you want to read that novel? If you want to read it, I''ll open it for you. Then I went downstairs." "Yes." When Yusheng saw that the Yamada goblin answered, he turned around and opened the document of the magic forbidden book directory on the computer, so he quickly left the room and fled. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah, it''s really comfortable to take a bath. He didn''t have this condition in his previous life." after taking a bath, Yusheng felt comfortable and said while drinking a bottle of milk. Back upstairs, Yusheng passed by shawu''s room and thought of Shenye Hui. Hesitated and decided to communicate with shawu first. "Yarn fog, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter, brother?" shawu opened the door and asked Yusheng with some doubts. Yusheng was just about to say something about Shenye Hui. As a result, his eyes fell on shawu and found that the other party was wearing xiazhiqiu Shiyu. When he came, he increased his underpants for a set of T-shirts of shawu. Moreover, because the coat is relatively loose, the gauze fog reveals its collarbone and fragrant shoulder when lowering its body, and it seems that you can see some wonderful things when looking inside. Seeing the dress of shawu, Yusheng was stunned and couldn''t speak for a moment. "Hmm?" shawu felt a little strange when she saw Yusheng Leng there. As a result, after looking down at Yusheng''s line of sight, shawu immediately blushed. She immediately stood up and tightened her clothes. She was very angry and shouted to Yusheng, "brother H! What are you looking at?" "Nothing... Nothing." Yusheng was distracted by the fierce reaction of shawu. He was also aware of his impoliteness. After covering up for a while, he immediately threw out Shenye Hui''s affair and rushed to divert shawu''s attention. "Hui will come to our house tomorrow." "Who? Sister Kato?" shawu was stunned and asked strangely after hearing Yusheng''s words. "No, it''s your monitor, Kano." "Rua~" the gauze fog smelled the speech, made an expression of vomiting, and then closed the door and flashed with an impatient face. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I absolutely don''t want to see her." in the room, shawu said firmly to Yusheng. "Don''t say that. In fact, Kano Huiren is very good. He also said that he should like what you like." "But even so..." shawu heard Yusheng say so and wavered for a moment. "Just meet me. I''m too entangled to tell you. I really can''t. You can lend her some books. She just wants to see you for this reason." Yusheng said and looked at the shawu bookshelf again. "The virgin is on", "maiden sect", "citrus aroma" Yusheng found that except for his reincarnated silver wolf and five centimeters per second, most of them seem to be Lily novels. As for why Yusheng knows that those are Lily novels. Hehe Yusheng looked at these novels and suddenly felt that he was out of his mind before he asked Shenye Hui to borrow shawu''s novels. He knew that shawu had a pile of Lily novels here. What if Shenye Hui read too much and was broken and bent. "No, I don''t want to. Anyway, I don''t want to see her." shawu shook her head again and refused. "Really? Hoo..." I was relieved to see that I didn''t agree. However, when shawu saw that Yusheng had breathed out, she thought that Yusheng was disappointed and hesitated again. So when Yusheng was ready to leave the room, shawu stopped Yusheng. "If... Just borrow books, you can. But... Conditional." "What are the conditions?" "Monitor, she... Is very cute, isn''t she..." "Er... OK." Yusheng didn''t know what to say, so he could only say something objectively. "My condition is..." "Ah!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After leaving the shawu room, Yusheng scratched his head with a headache. I feel a little headache about the conditions put forward before the yarn fog. "How can I talk to others under that condition?" Yusheng muttered and went back to his room. As a result, I found that Yamada goblin was still staring at the computer in his room. So Yusheng came to Shantian goblin and was ready to ask her. However, before Yusheng asks questions, Yusheng sees the mirror just seen on shawu on Yamada goblin again. Yamada goblin leaned forward and put his hands on the table because he was reading a novel. The loose clothes showed a huge gap under the collar with her movements. This gap constantly tempts Yusheng''s vision and wants Yusheng''s vision to continue to look down from the clavicle of Yamada goblin. "Cough... Where do you see? How do you feel?" because of the previous yarn fog, Yusheng was itchy, but he still relied on his reason to overcome his evil thoughts. After coughing twice, he asked the mountain fairy. "Hmm?" Yamada goblin heard Yusheng''s voice and returned to his mind. When he sat up straight, his clothes stuck to him, which made Yusheng feel a little pity. "Still reading the first volume." "Oh, how does that feel?" "What do you say? You seem to want to integrate science and magic. This setting feels quite interesting, but I haven''t read much yet, so I can''t say much. It feels like a more interesting novel for the time being." "Well, then you can continue to have a look. Do you want me to send you the manuscript?" "It doesn''t matter if you send me the manuscript before it is published and sold?" said Yamada goblin with some hesitation. "It doesn''t matter. We have nothing to do. I can trust you." Yusheng waved his big hand and said he didn''t mind. "Really, I''ll trouble you." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yamada goblin was very happy that Yusheng said he trusted himself. But then Shantian goblin seemed to think of something and turned and slid the mouse wheel. "I said, do you refer to the people around you when setting the characters in your novel?" "Ah?" "Look at the heroine indix in this novel. Why do you set her appearance to be the same as your sister? But her character is completely different. Are you going to arrange a dual personality for her?" "No, no. of course not." Yusheng quickly explained when he saw that Yamada goblins had misunderstood. Chapter 426 "Coincidence, absolutely coincidence. I didn''t think so much at all. So don''t think about it. There aren''t so many things in it, okay?" "Really?" Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng suspiciously. "Really." Yusheng vowed. "Believe you for a moment, send me a copy of the manuscript later. It''s a little late today, and I''m going to bed." Yamada goblin didn''t tangle with Yusheng too much. After saying a word, he got up and prepared to leave the room. However, when he came to the door of the room, Yamada goblin suddenly stopped. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Yusheng asked strangely. "Where do I sleep?" Yamada goblin turned his head depressed and asked. "Oh, oh. I''ll take you there." Yusheng woke up when he heard the speech, and quickly got up and took Yamada goblin to find a room. In the process of looking for a room, Yusheng suddenly remembered what happened to kamono Hui tomorrow. He thought that if he put forward the conditions of yarn fog with the other party alone, kamono Hui might not believe himself. Maybe it''s easier for the other party to trust him when pulling people together. Thinking of himself, Yusheng looked at the evil spirit of Yamada, and then shook his head. "Goblins absolutely can''t. this guy is afraid that the world will not be chaotic and pulls her over. Who knows what will happen." Then Yusheng went through it in his mind and found that it seemed more suitable to be true white. At least it''s easy to let people down their guard when they are really innocent. "Hey, how do I feel you were thinking about something bad." Yamada goblin shouted at Yusheng. "Ah? No, No. There''s nothing wrong. Just sleep in this one. Good night." "Hum ~ good night." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Good morning, Wang Jun." "Good morning, Hui." The next day, after coming to the school, Yusheng just sat down and said hello to Kato Hui, an Yilun ran to Yusheng happily. "Yusheng, the music thing is a little strange. I''ve said hello to others now." "Oh? So fast?" Yusheng was surprised by an Yilun''s efficiency. "Who is it? Do I know?" "Well, you shouldn''t know Yusheng. It''s my watch... HMM ~ I don''t know whether it''s my cousin or my cousin." "Ha?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard the speech. "Cousin, cousin, you won''t understand?" "Because our birthdays are the same, so..." Ann Yilun also touched his head in embarrassment. "Forget it, when will your cousin be free? We''ll work together in the future. Let''s meet at least." "This..." an Yilun was embarrassed when he heard Yusheng''s words. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" "Sorry, I told her about music, but she refused." helpless, Ann Yilun had to tell the truth. "..." Yusheng doesn''t know what to say. "But Yusheng, don''t worry, I will convince her." an Yilun also clenched his fist and assured Yusheng. "Forget it. You can do it. I really can''t. I have to fight by myself." Yusheng also has a headache. He can only cover his head and wave his hand to let an Yilun do it by himself. "Sorry..." an Yilun also apologized to Yusheng and went back to his seat. However, he also made up his mind that he couldn''t push everything to Yusheng, and he had to make some contributions. "Wang Jun, is the game really going to start?" after an Yilun also left, Kato Hui asked Yusheng according to her curiosity. "Well, now it''s in preparation." Yusheng thought after answering Kato Hui. "However, Hui, do you have any requirements for the game? Or what kind of game do you want to see? After all, you are a heroine." "Me?" Kato Hui was stunned when she heard the speech, and then her index finger nodded on her chin and thought. Yusheng doesn''t make a sound to disturb Kato Hui, but quietly looks at Kato Hui who is trapped in thinking. After a while, Kato Hui shook his head and said to Yusheng reluctantly, "sorry, I can''t think of it. I don''t play games very much." "Well, I can only do it myself." "Yusheng Jun!" just as Yusheng finished his dialogue with Kato Hui, Gao Sha Zhihui suddenly jumped in front of Yusheng. "Eh? Monitor, what can I do for you?" "Of course. Nah, NAH. Do you remember what will happen next?" "Big event?" Yusheng recalled it in his mind when he heard the speech, but he didn''t think of what the big event in Gao Sha Zhihui''s mouth was. However, facing the expectant eyes of Gao Sha Zhihui, Yusheng had to turn his eyes to Kato Hui and ask her for help. "It''s a campus Festival, Wang Jun." "Eh? Campus Festival?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard the speech. From a certain point of view, this is Yusheng''s first formal contact with campus Festival. "Yes, campus Festival. Hey hey, is Mr. Yusheng ready to contribute to the class and society?" Gao Sha Zhihui said to Yusheng with a smile. "Well... As a member of the class, you should do something. But what''s the situation with the club?" "Of course it''s the restaurant." "I quit the restaurant, and I remember the monitor gave the position of president to others." Yusheng asked in some wonder. "Even so, as a former president, I still don''t trust them. By the way, Yuban will also come to the restaurant to help. You can''t be an exception, Mr. Yusheng. Otherwise, I''ll be sad." with that, Gao Sha Zhihui pretended not to agree, and I''ll cry for you. "OK, OK, I''ll just promise. What should I do at the restaurant?" "Hey, it''s nothing. It''s just to make some dishes and act as a waiter when they''re busy. It''s estimated that they won''t do too many tricks." "If that''s the case, I promise. As for what''s going on in the class." "The class hasn''t been decided yet, but it''s estimated that it''s only these days. You can look forward to it," said Gao Sha Zhihui, glancing in the direction of old Hai Mingji''s dishes. And Yusheng looks along Gao Sha Zhihui''s line of sight and finds that the sea old name Ji Cai is staring at himself. Yusheng can''t help sweating. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Campus Festival ~ I''m looking forward to it." on the way home, Yusheng couldn''t help sighing. For campus Festival, Yusheng had only seen it in various animation works in his previous life. This time, Yusheng still had a little expectation to participate in it in person. "Yo ~ Yusheng Jun." suddenly Yusheng heard a hearty voice calling himself. Yusheng looked back and found that it was Satay''s tears calling himself, and Yuban Meiqin and others were beside her. "Oh, tears. Where are you going?" Yusheng stops the script and politely greets Yuban Meiqin and others when they come to him. "Of course, go to your house to pull, Yusheng Jun." Zuo Tian''s tears smiled and said to Yusheng. "Eh? X4" hearing satyr''s words, the other four people were stunned except herself. "Tear son, what are you going to Yusheng Jun''s house for?" Yuban Meiqin asked strangely. "I''m not going, we''re going together." Satay teardrop came to Yuban Meiqin, took her arm and said. "Eh? What''s the situation?" "Sister Yuban, didn''t you say that you missed Schrodinger a little yesterday? Just today, we met Yusheng Jun, let''s go and see Schrodinger." Satay''s tears blinked at Yusheng. However, Yu Sheng, with an ignorant face, didn''t understand what Satay''s tears were going to do. Chapter 427 When Yamada goblin and Yuban Meiqin introduced themselves to each other, they sat on the sofa and began to chat. When Yusheng saw it, he went to the kitchen to open the refrigerator and took some drinks to the living room to quench his thirst for several girls. When Yusheng returned to the living room, Yusheng noticed that there were a pile of snack packages on the tea table in the living room, and they were still opened and eaten. Yusheng looked at the corners of Yamada goblin''s mouth and found some snacks. He immediately understood that Yamada goblin was really rude to him. "Goblin." after putting down the drink, Yusheng called Yamada goblin. "Why?" "Na ~" Yusheng pointed to his mouth and motioned Yamada goblin to clean the snack debris in his mouth. "You, you, you... What do you mean?" Yamada goblin immediately blushed and looked very nervous after seeing Yusheng''s action. "Ha?" Yusheng looked at Yamada goblin''s strange reaction and was confused, so he pointed to his mouth again. "Hey, you don''t want to be shameless. There are people here. What are you doing?" Yamada''s evil spirit still insisted on the action just now. He suddenly shouted angrily, thinking that Yusheng, a shameless guy, wanted to kiss him in front of others. "Goblin sister, your mouth." Yuban Meiqin also had some strange reactions from Yamada goblins. Although she didn''t know what she misunderstood, she kindly reminded her. "Oh, oh. That''s right." Yamada goblin was ashamed when she heard the speech, and her face became redder than before. After wiping the corners of her mouth, she picked up the manuscript and read it to hide her embarrassment. "I said, what were you thinking just now?" Yusheng sat on the sofa and asked Yamada goblin in some wonder. "Nothing... Nothing. I want to read the manuscript." after Shantian goblin said that, he stopped talking to others and read the manuscript "wholeheartedly". At this time, the sound of opening the door came from the porch. Yusheng knew it should be Zhenbai. They came back, so he quickly got up and walked to the porch. After Yusheng left, Yamada goblin secretly put down the manuscript and wanted to observe it quietly. As a result, she found that Yuban Meiqin and others were looking at themselves with a smile and immediately put the manuscript up. "Eh? It''s a little strange. " After covering himself with the manuscript, Yamada goblin breathed a sigh of relief, and then a very strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. He felt that there was a strong visual sense in the scene just now. Yamada goblin couldn''t help thinking. "Let me introduce you to my cousin, whose name is Zhenbai. You met last time." at this time, Yusheng also returned to the living room with Zhenbai. Qingshan Qihai left to work after sending Zhenbai home to Yusheng because he wanted to work. "Hello." yusaka Meiqin and others got up again and introduced themselves to vertebra Zhenbai as just now. "Hello, I''m Ji mingzhenbai." after the introduction, Ji mingzhenbai said hello very calmly. Seeing that everyone was curious about Zhenbai, Yusheng sat down and introduced Zhenbai in detail to Yuban Meiqin and others. "So, sister Zhenbai is now taken care of by you Coyote?" Baijing sunspot frowned and stared at Yusheng. "It''s not completely taken care of by me. I asked someone else to take care of her. I''m a boy and it''s inconvenient." Yusheng knew what Baijing sunspot was thinking and quickly explained it to avoid misunderstanding. "In that case, sister Zhenbai draws very well. It seems that she has a look." Satay teardrop is a little happy to see world-class celebrities. "Found it." at this time, Chu Chunli, who had been staring at his mobile phone after Yusheng introduced Zhenbai, shouted. Then he handed it to the others. "Sister Zhenbai is really super powerful." The others also gathered around Chu Chun Shi Li, checked the information found by Chu Chun Shi Li in the mobile phone, and exclaimed from time to time. "Cousin?" Zhenbai was a little strange. Yuban Meiqin and others reacted and turned around and shouted to Yusheng. "They are surprised at your achievements. Cousin is proud of you." Yusheng rubbed his white head and said happily. "HMM." Zhenbai closes his eyes and enjoys the touch from Yusheng. "I know!" just then, Yamada goblin suddenly sat up from the sofa and shouted. "Hey, what are you doing? Scare me." Yusheng looked at Yamada goblin with some blame. And Yamada goblin is white feather born after one eye, stretched out his hand to point to Yuban Meiqin. "You!" "Me?" yusaka Meiqin, confused, pointed to herself and asked Yamada goblin. "Yes, it''s you." Yamada goblin said, picked up the manuscript and looked, then continued to look and shouted to Yuban Meiqin: "you''re the Yuban Qin in here... HMM..." Before, when Yusheng saw Yamada goblin looking at the manuscript and Yuban Meiqin, he felt a little bad. Then when I heard Yamada goblins speak, I secretly said that it was bad and it was going to be revealed. So before Yamada goblin finished speaking, Yusheng rushed over and covered Yamada goblin''s mouth. "Yusheng, what are you doing?" Yuban Meiqin shouted with some dissatisfaction at Yusheng''s rude behavior towards Yamada goblins. "Yes, let go of the goblin sister quickly." Baijing sunspot shouted gloating. "Well... I have something to talk to her. Hei hei... Hei hei..." Yusheng embarrassed chaoyuban Meiqin and others. After explaining, he smiled and pulled Yamada goblin onto the steps from the living room to the yard, and brought the glass door. Yusaka Meiqin and others didn''t say much when they saw that Yusheng didn''t take people away from their sight. They just stared at Yusheng. As long as Yusheng wanted to do something bad, they immediately let Yusheng see what justice is. "HMM... HMM..." after being held by Yusheng to the steps of the yard, Yamada goblin struggled in Yusheng''s arms. "Be quiet, be quiet. Don''t talk and I''ll let you go. Do you understand?" Yusheng smiled at the girls in the room and quickly made a silent gesture to the mountain fairy. "HMM." Yamada goblin stopped moving and nodded. Then after Yusheng released himself, Yamada goblin bit Yusheng''s hand. "Oh ~ why did you bite me?" "Who made you do this to me just now? This is your punishment." Yamada goblin soon loosened his mouth and said angrily to Yusheng. "I know, who let you almost expose the matter just now." Yusheng blew the tooth print on his hand and said helplessly. "Exposure?" Yamada goblin heard the speech, and his heart moved, he probably understood what was going on. "Hey, the Yuban Qinzi in the novel is the sister Yuban Meiqin in it." "Well... For the time being." "What is it for the time being?" Yamada goblin shriveled his mouth when he heard the speech, but he didn''t care about it with Yusheng. "It seems that you didn''t let her know that you wrote her into a novel." "HMM." Yusheng nodded helplessly. "Oh, roar ~" seeing Yusheng admit, Yamada goblin was immediately aroused by interest, looked at Yusheng with a playful face and said, "talk, what are you doing?" "Nothing. Really nothing." Chapter 428 "When I was writing a novel, I didn''t have any inspiration, and then I referred to the people around me. So it didn''t mean anything at all. But I didn''t get yusaka Meiqin''s consent before, so I haven''t figured out how to tell her. If it doesn''t work, I''ll modify the characters in it." Yusheng sincerely explained to Yamada goblin, so that the other party wouldn''t let go of this matter and cause trouble to himself. "Really?" Yamada goblin asked after hearing Yusheng''s words, staring at Yusheng suspiciously. "Really! There''s one more thing I forgot to tell you." after Yusheng responded to Yamada goblin, he thought about changing the topic to divert Yamada goblin''s attention. "Hmm? What''s up?" "It''s your editors next door." "Ah! They''re coming?" Yamada goblin looked around with some fear. "No, no, No. don''t be nervous." Yusheng quickly pressed down the wild mountain demon, and then explained. "When I came back, I saw them all standing outside your house, and there was a car nearby. When I passed by, I asked them and listened to their meaning that they were going to leave." "Really! They''re leaving!" Yamada goblin was overjoyed when she heard the speech. She immediately grabbed Yusheng''s hand and wanted to confirm it again. "Well, they said they were leaving. Otherwise, go and have a look. Maybe they''re still outside your house now." "Oh, let me have a look." Yamada goblin heard the speech and left Yusheng. He put on his slippers under the steps and ran towards the wall. As a result, Yuban Meiqin and others in the living room followed Yusheng and watched Yamada goblins run to the edge of the wall, jump up with their own legs and want to cross the wall to see the situation next door. However, the reality is that the wall of Yusheng''s house is very high. Although the legs of Yamada goblins are not short, they have not been developed after all. They are still a little lower than the wall. When Yamada goblin tossed hard for a while and found that he couldn''t reach it at all, he turned and looked back. As a result, he found Yusheng with a suppressed smile on his face. As for other people in the living room who are also holding a smile, Yamada goblins can''t see clearly because of the reflection of the glass door. So Yamada goblin could only shout at Yusheng angrily, "asshole! Why are you watching? Don''t you come and help me." "Oh, here we go." Yusheng calmed down his mood after responding to Yamada goblin, then got up, put on his slippers and ran to Yamada goblin. "How can I help you? You want to sit on me, or I''ll lift you up." "What do you think, coyote? You want me to sit on you. Why don''t you lie down and cushion my feet." Yamada goblin heard Yusheng say that he sat on him. He thought of something not very beautiful and shouted angrily. "...." Yusheng was suddenly scolded, but he was so confused that he shook his head and put his hands under the armpit of the mountain demon. "Forget it, I''ll lift you up." "Hey, don''t touch your hand." Yamada goblin vigilantly put Yusheng''s hand in place, warned Yusheng, and asked him to start holding himself up. "Pay attention," said Yusheng, and he propped up the mountain demon. "I really want to go ~" Yamada goblins finally saw the group of people outside their house after being entrusted, and shouted excitedly. But then the Yamada goblins saw them go out of the room with some boxes. "What are they going to take away?" Yamada was worried when she thought she didn''t know what was going to be taken away by them. Suddenly Yamada Chris came out of the room, holding a carton in his hand. Yamada goblin quickly patted Yusheng''s arm. "Come on, come on. Put me down. The guy''s out." "Oh, oh." Yusheng immediately put down the Yamada goblin. "What''s going on outside." "They are going to leave, but they seem to take something away from me." after coming down, Yamada goblin said with some distress. "Oh? What?" "I don''t know. They put them in the box." With that, Yusheng and Yamada goblins heard the sound of the car engine outside. Soon, in a burst of sound, Yusheng and Yamada felt that the car was leaving in the distance. "Forget it. I''ll just go back and have a look." Yamada goblin said that, regardless of Yusheng, ran back to the living room, ready to go to the porch, put on his shoes and leave. "Why did the goblin sister go?" When Yusheng cleaned up the slippers in the yard and returned to the living room, Yuban Meiqin immediately asked Yusheng. "The editor who came to urge the manuscript has gone, so she wants to go home and have a look." "Expediting? The goblin sister is also a writer?" Satay tearful son was surprised when he heard Yusheng''s words. "Well, yes. She bought the house next door by writing novels." seeing that they were curious, Yusheng revealed some information about Yamada goblins. "Si Guoyi!" Yuban Meiqin and others were surprised. At the same time, he looks at Yusheng with a strange complexion. He is curious that the people around Yusheng are very powerful. When Yusheng saw that everyone was convinced by the ability of Yamada goblins, he didn''t say much. He sat on the sofa and drank a drink. Yusheng feels a little strange while drinking. I always feel as if I have forgotten something. "Ding Dong..." the doorbell rang. "Poof..." as soon as Yusheng heard the doorbell, he remembered what he had forgotten. With a subconscious hand, he sprayed the beverage in the can on his face. "Mr. Yusheng, are you all right?" Yuban Meiqin quickly took out some paper towels and handed them to Yusheng. She asked with some worry. "Cough... It''s okay, it''s okay. I''ll open the door first." the choked Yusheng coughed for a while. As a result, Yuban Meiqin''s paper towel said and hurried to open the door. "It''s Hui." when Yusheng opened the door, he found that Kano Huizheng looked curiously outside. When he heard Yusheng''s voice, he turned around and said hello to Yusheng. "Hello! I am ah Hui!" At this time, Hiroshi Kano also saw the water stains on Yusheng''s clothes. He looked at Yusheng with a playful face and said with a smile: "ah, big brother, are you so anxious to see me? It''s full of drinks." "It''s OK. Come in first." Yusheng looked down at his clothes and said helplessly. "Big brother, what happened to a girl who rushed out of your house just now?" Shenye Hui asked Yusheng while slippering in the porch. As soon as Yusheng heard it, he understood that the other party was talking about Yamada goblins. After thinking for a while, he explained it to the other party with the well-organized Yusheng. "She is my next door neighbor. Suddenly she wants to start something, so she hurried home." "Oh, that''s right." after changing into slippers, Kano Huihui walked towards the living room with great interest. Yusheng followed her and began to have a headache. It''s OK to say that there was only Zhenbai. You can deceive Zhenbai. But yusaka Meiqin and others were also there. Yusheng was embarrassed to say the conditions of yarn fog. "Eh? Big brother, there are other guests at home." "Well, they are all my classmates. Let''s meet them first." Yusheng sent off shenyehui in some depression and thought about whether to discuss with shawu first. Chapter 429 "This is Yuban Meiqin... They are all my classmates or schoolgirls." Yusheng pointed to Yuban Meiqin and others sitting aside to introduce Kano Hui. "Elder sister, you see, this ape is really abnormal. He is obviously a boy, but all the guests at home are lovely girls. This guy''s purpose is absolutely impure." when Yusheng explained to Shenye Hui, Heiko Baijing quietly touched yusaka Meiqin''s side, put it in her ear and said to her. "What purpose is impure, don''t talk nonsense." yusaka Meiqin said to Heiko Baijing angrily, but when she said so, yusaka Meiqin''s eyes to Yusheng began to become a little unnatural. "This is Shino Hui, shawu''s classmate, who came to look for shawu today." "Hello, sisters, I''m Shino Hui. Just call me Xiaohui." Shino Hui smiled and said hello to the girls on the sofa. "Xiaohui, come here and sit down." after hearing the other party''s self introduction, satay teardrop felt that the other party''s temperament was a little like himself, so he happily patted the empty seat around him and asked Shenye Hui to sit over. "OK, sister teardrop." shenyehui happily agreed and sat next to Satay teardrop. Then she saw Zhenbai on the other side. Seeing the expressionless look on the other side, Kano Hui felt a little nervous. But kamono Hui quickly adjusted, smiled at Yusheng and asked, "big brother, who is this sister? Why haven''t I seen it? Is it your girlfriend?" As soon as Kano Hui said this, the whole living room became quiet. "Eh? Did I say something wrong?" Kano Huigan asked nervously, affected by the strange atmosphere in the living room. "Alas ~ don''t casually talk about the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend. This is my cousin, who lives here now." Yusheng sighed helplessly and explained to shenyehui. "Oh? Is that right? But neon cousins can also get married." shenyehui said something "accidentally". However, as soon as Hiroshi Kano finished speaking, he felt that several "gentle and kind" eyes fell on him, making him goose bumps all over. Seeing this, Kano Hui, who was uncomfortable all over, quickly waved and explained in embarrassment. "Ha ha, I''m kidding. Big brother, don''t mind." "Alas ~ you should pay attention in the future. Don''t talk disorderly." Yusheng said reluctantly and found that Zhenbai caught his hand. After shaking her hand, Yusheng looked at Zhenbai strangely and didn''t understand what she was going to do. "Cousin, I want to be a girlfriend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Yusheng felt that the temperature in the room dropped several degrees in an instant, and at the same time, the line of sight of killing people fell on him. Kano Hui on the sofa looked at several big sisters who had been gentle before, and suddenly became pale. Yu Sheng was so frightened that he quickly withdrew a few steps and quickly explained. "Well, don''t get me wrong. She has no common sense, just like a child. So she doesn''t know what a girlfriend means." "Cousin, I understand. Girlfriends can have children together." Zhenbai added that he didn''t think it was messy enough. "You said it was his wife." Yusheng shouted at Zhenbai in some anxiety. "Oh ~" Zhenbai was stunned when he heard the speech. After thinking for a while, he said again: "then be a wife." "Wait a minute, I can explain. Don''t come here." after Zhenbai added fuel to the fire again, Yusheng hurriedly pushed his hand out and shouted loudly. "Oh ~ I''d like to hear what you apes want to explain. I don''t believe you can say flowers?" Shirai sunspot took yusaka Meiqin''s hand and gloated. Seeing this, Yusheng quickly told everyone about Zhenbai''s situation. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "... you are not familiar with Zhenbai, so you don''t know. In fact, Zhenbai didn''t understand what she meant when she said those words just now." after Yusheng made a big call, he just felt thirsty and subconsciously had to take a drink from the tea table and drink it. "Wait..." Yuban Meiqin watched Yusheng take his drink. She wanted to stop him, but seeing that Yusheng had drunk, she stopped talking. "Cousin, I understand." Zhenbai heard Yusheng speak ill of himself and said to Yusheng with some dissatisfaction. "OK, OK. You know, you know." the helpless feather student doesn''t know whether Zhenbai really knows. He can only coax Zhenbai like a child. Yuban Meiqin and others looked at the relationship between Yusheng and Zhenbai and looked at each other. "Ah, it turns out that sister Zhenbai is the cousin of big brother. Who''s that big brother''s girlfriend? Is it one of you." Kano huiseeing that things calmed down, he was a little unhappy. He said something again, and then looked at yusaka Meiqin and others. "No... no! We are just friends." yusaka Meiqin blushed when she saw Kano Hui and hurriedly explained. "Yes. We are just friends. No, not even friends." Baijing sunspot said to shenyehui with some dissatisfaction. "Bai Jing sang." Zuo Tian''s tears and Chu Chun''s ornaments called Bai Jing sunspot out of embarrassment. "Well, don''t mess around." Yusheng saw that Shenye Hui started to mess up again. After he had to say a word, he picked up the paper towel box and gently knocked Shenye Hui on his head. "Hey, hey, I''m kidding." after Kano was knocked, he pretended to rub his head and spit out his tongue. "But can I see shawu now?" "Er... This..." Yusheng was worried when he heard Shenye Hui''s question. "What? Shawu doesn''t want to see me?" Kano Hui asked with a frown when he saw Yusheng''s hesitation. "No, No. you wait here. I''ll ask first." Yusheng looked at Yuban Meiqin and others sitting next to Shenye Hui. Some eggs hurt. After perfunctory Shenye Hui, he got up and prepared to go upstairs and communicate with shawu first. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Shawu, Hui is coming." when he came to the door of shawu room, Yusheng knocked on the door. "Huh?" after a while, the gauze fog opened the door and revealed the head with teacher elomana''s special mask. "Where are the people?" "Cough, people are still downstairs." "What are you waiting for? Hurry up." Although Yusheng can''t see the expression behind the gauze fog mask, Yusheng feels that gauze fog seems a little excited from his tone. "There''s nothing wrong with being a model for you, but don''t forget the rope." Yusheng hesitated and put forward some trivial suggestions. "No." shawu refused immediately without considering it. "If I don''t do what I say, I won''t see her." "Hiss..." Yusheng sniffed the speech and took a breath. He felt that if he did it according to the conditions required by the yarn fog, something big would happen. When Yusheng was thinking about how to make shawu change his mind, he suddenly saw Schrodinger rubbing shawu''s legs at shawu''s feet. He suddenly had an idea. "Gauze fog, Schrodinger, lend me." "Eh?" shawu was stunned at the speech, but nodded, picked up Schrodinger and handed it to Yusheng. Chapter 430 "Wow, long time no see. Schrodinger." "Meow ~" "Did Schrodinger have a good time at Yusheng Jun''s house?" "Meow ~" "Are you obedient?" "Meow ~" When Yusheng came to the downstairs living room with Schrodinger in his arms, the attention of yusaka Meiqin and others was immediately attracted by Schrodinger. "Big brother, you still have a cat at home." kamono Hui shouted to Yusheng with some excitement after touching Schrodinger. "Cough, didn''t you see it? By the way, Hui, come here. Shawu wants to see you." "Oh, OK." kamono Hui heard Yusheng say that shawu wanted to see himself. Although she was reluctant to give up Schrodinger, she skillfully stood up and prepared to see shawu with Yusheng. "Eh? Are you going to see sister shawu? I''ll go too." at this time, satay teardrop stood up happily after hearing the dialogue between Yusheng and Shenye Hui. "Wait, you wait first. Shawu just wants to see benefits for the time being. If you want, I''ll ask shawu first." Yusheng refused with a headache looking at Satay''s tears. "Oh, OK." Satay teardrop came to Yusheng''s house before and knew a little about the nature of yarn fog, so he didn''t doubt what Yusheng said. He continued to sit down and tease Schrodinger. "Big brother, let''s go quickly." when Kano Huiwu saw shawu, he was only willing to see himself. He felt very excited and couldn''t wait to meet shawu. "You come with me." Yusheng said and left the living room with Kano Hui. However, Yusheng didn''t take Kano Hui upstairs, but took her to a room on the first floor. "Big brother, isn''t shawu upstairs? Why did you take me here?" "Before seeing shawu, I have something to tell you." after entering the room, Yusheng adjusted his mood and said slowly to Shenye Hui: "shawu said it was conditional to meet you and lend you books." "Condition?" Kano Hui felt a little curious when he heard the speech. "Well, you want to be her painting model. If she says so, she''s willing to see you." "Hum, hum, I want to paint with me as a model. I''ve been a reader model." shenyehui said, and excitedly put out some poss to Yusheng. "No matter what posture, put your horse here!" "This... Ha ha..." Yusheng smiled awkwardly and told Shenye Hui the posture required by shawu. "Ah!" Kano Hui was stunned after hearing Yusheng''s words. Then he hurriedly stepped back, held his hands in front of his chest, and looked at Yusheng suspiciously. "Has shawu really made such a request? Or is it just the request of the big brother?" "I swear to God, it''s really shawu''s request. If you''re worried, I''ll bring the real white belt, so you can rest assured." the helpless Yusheng had to step back and swear to shenyehui. "Really?" Shenye Hui stared at Yusheng suspiciously, and then there was no flaw in Yusheng''s face. After a while, Hui Kano, who hesitated, said to Yusheng with a clenching of his teeth and a stamping of his feet. "So big brother, bring sister Zhenbai here." "Understand." when Yusheng saw that God Yehui agreed, he saluted, and then went to the living room to bring real white. "Cousin?" after Zhenbai was taken to the room by Yusheng, he looked at Shenye Hui and Yusheng strangely. "Nothing, just watch here." Yusheng said, took out his already prepared eye mask and rope and walked towards Shenye Hui. "You relax." "How can this kind of thing relax." Kano Hui looked at Yusheng approaching step by step and felt a little afraid, but in order to see the yarn fog, he finally closed his eyes and let Yusheng deal with it. After helping the other party put on the eye mask, Yusheng took the rope and was ready to tie up shenyehui''s hand. At the moment when Yusheng''s hand touched shenyehui''s skin, Yusheng saw shenyehui tremble, and then the goose bumps on his hand got up. Yusheng couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head and continued to work. "That... That... Ok... OK?" after his hands were tied, the invisible Kano Hui shouted to Yusheng very nervously. "Worthy of being a reader model! No matter what you dress up, it''s very suitable." "Yes! No!" "No way, shawu said that if you don''t dress up like this, you don''t want to see you." Yusheng explained helplessly. While Zhenbai, who watched the whole play, looked at Kano Hui''s current dress and looked thoughtful. "Hey, what are you playing?" Just as Yusheng was about to take Shenye Hui upstairs, suddenly a voice outside the door made Yusheng stand up. "Yuban... Yuban Meiqin, how did you come here." Yusheng turned his head rigidly and found that Yuban Meiqin was standing at the door staring at himself with poor eyes, while Heiko Baijing stood next to Yuban Meiqin with a look of contempt. He was very happy with the current situation and even gloated. While Satay teardrop and Chu Chun Shi Li are somewhat embarrassed and curious, scanning back and forth between Yusheng and Shenye Hui. "Hum, if we don''t come here, who knows what you beast will do to sister Hui, or in front of your cousin. Scum! Bah!" Baijing sunspot looked at Yusheng with disgust on his face. "It''s not what you see. It''s all shawu who asked me to do this. I don''t dress Hui like this. Shawu doesn''t want to see her..." "Bastard, at this time, you still put the blame on your sister. I think you''re wrong." Yuban Meiqin was furious when she heard that Yusheng attributed the reason to shawu. She rolled up her sleeves and walked towards Yusheng. "What are you doing? It''s really gauze fog that made me do this. You believe me. Don''t come here. If you come again... Ah!!" At the moment when Yuban Meiqin contacts Yusheng, Yusheng utters a scream. "Hmm? What happened downstairs?" the yarn fog in the room was startled to hear the movement downstairs. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''m not lying. Let go, my hand is going to break." Yusheng, who was fixed by Yuban Meiqin, cried out in pain in the room. The only happiness in this pain is that his hands and face are closely attached to Yuban Meiqin''s legs. However, this happiness is not what Yusheng wants now. The pain makes him cry. "What happened?" Kano Hui, who couldn''t see anything, could only hear Yusheng''s scream and scream with fear. "Yuban Xuejie, there must be some misunderstanding in this." Chu Chun Shuli looked at Yusheng''s painful appearance. She couldn''t bear it, so she came to Yuban Meiqin and advised him. "Early spring, you still speak for this beast at this time." Baijing sunspot said discontentedly. "But..." "It''s really shawu that made me do this." Yusheng feels that if it goes on like this, his tears will be uncontrollable, but they won''t believe themselves just shouting yusaka Meiqin, so Yusheng''s brain rotates quickly and comes up with some words to persuade yusaka Meiqin and others. "Wait a minute, listen to me. I really don''t want to do anything bad. Just think about it." "That, big brother..." Kano Hui, who couldn''t see what had happened, shouted with some worry. Chapter 431 "Listen to me. If I want to do something bad, why should I pull Zhenbai over?" "Huh? Cousin?" Zhenbai, who was playing with the rope and wanted to tie his hands, raised his head and answered when he heard Yusheng mention himself. "Er..." Yusheng looked at Zhenbai''s action and felt it was difficult to defend himself with Zhenbai, so he immediately changed his statement. "And you''re in the living room next door. You''re so close. If I do something bad, Hui will cry. You can certainly hear it. I''m not a fool. There''s no need to do so." Hearing this reason, yusaka Meiqin thought about it and felt that Yusheng had a little truth, and slowly recovered his reason from his anger. "So it''s really shawu''s request. You don''t know her temperament. In short, let go of me first, my hand will be broken." "Well, let''s believe you." Yuban Meiqin hesitated and decided to let Yusheng go first. "So what''s next? Are you going to take sister Hui to see sister shawu like this?" "Yes." Yusheng, who escaped from Yuban Meiqin, quickly rubbed his unconscious arm and said helplessly. As a result, as soon as he finished, Yusheng felt that Yuban Meiqin''s eyes were wrong and quickly stood up and said it. "If you don''t feel at ease, you''d better come along, but when you get upstairs, you hide away first. I''m afraid I can''t accept so many people." "OK. Just do as you say." Yuban Meiqin thought and agreed to Yusheng, then came to shenyehui and gently comforted shenyehui who was still tied. "Sister Hui, don''t worry. We''re here. If this guy dares to do anything bad to you, call it out immediately. We''ll be there soon." "HMM." although she didn''t quite understand what had happened just now, the sound of yusaka Meiqin still made Kano feel a little relieved. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the second floor, at the door of the gauze room. Yusheng also has a headache looking at a large number of people standing behind him and Shenye Hui. "You hide in my room and watch from the room." "Hum, pay attention. We''re staring at you." Yuban Meiqin snorted stiffly and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he took several other girls to Yusheng''s room, and then four heads poked out of the room and stared at Yusheng. "Four heads?" Yusheng points and finds that there are fewer people. As a result, I turned around and found that Zhenbai was standing beside me. "It''s so white. Go there, too." "Well ~" Zhenbai shook his head. "I want to see my sister." "..." Yusheng refused to leave after trying to persuade Zhenbai. Yusheng could only sigh helplessly. Thinking that Zhenbai has been with shawu for so long, it doesn''t matter to keep her here. So Yusheng gave an order to Zhenbai and shenyehui, and knocked on the door of shawu room. "Gauze fog, I brought her here. Her eyes are covered, her hands are tied, and she can''t move. There''s nothing to worry about." After a while, the door of shawu room opened, and shawu appeared again with teacher elomana''s exclusive mask. "Sister sauce." Zhenbai greeted shawu warmly when he saw shawu. Gauze fog was startled to see Zhenbai on one side, but she was familiar with Zhenbai now, so she didn''t care about Zhenbai, but looked at shenyehui who was nervous and trembling on the other side. "Ha ~" immediately, the gauze fog took off her mask. There seemed to be a small star in her eyes. She gathered in front of Shenye Hui and grabbed her little hand. "This way!" then, regardless of Yusheng and Zhenbai, shawu took Shenye Hui back to his room. And Zhenbai also followed into the room. "Hoo..." after taking a breath, Yusheng motioned to the four girls in his room, followed him into shawu''s room, and took the door with him. "Let''s go and listen." Shirai sunspot watched everyone enter the room. Without saying a word, he immediately ran to the door of the shawu room and began to eavesdrop on the actions in the room. Seeing this, the other three girls looked at each other and followed Baijing sunspot to hide outside the shawu room and eavesdrop. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Yusheng entered the room, he found Huizheng Kano standing in the middle of the room with a nervous and nervous face, his small face flushed. The gauze fog showed a crazy smile, took the tablet and pen, knelt on the ground, stared at the scenery under Kano''s skirt, and painted on the tablet. And the yarn fog also makes some strange sounds from time to time. As for Zhenbai, she stood quietly beside the yarn fog without disturbing the yarn fog. Just take a look at the flat screen in shawu''s hand for a while, and take a look at the frightened shenyehui in the middle of the room. And as the painting in shawu''s hand gradually took shape, Yusheng didn''t know whether it was his illusion. He always felt that his really white eyes also began to slowly bloom with different brilliance. "That... That... Gauze sauce... You''re over there." "That... Shawu won''t respond to me! Is she going to start any punishment? I''m super upset now." when she found that no one responded to herself, Shenye Hui became more flustered. "Yes... There is sight! The colored sight falls on my thigh and chest! The neck and back are shivering!" after a while, Hiroshi Kano notices the sight of yarn fog and shouts at Yusheng in panic. "You''ve been subtly shy since just now." "Eh? Yes... Yes?" "Well, it''s like you''re not used to the sight of color. Sure enough, you''re just fashinbitch! Just pretend to be a color girl!" "Just... No! I... that... Experienced..." Wheaton, who was denied, blushed and defended himself. "That... Tintin has seen it too!" "Eh?" when shenyehui shouted loudly, Yusheng was shocked to see the action of shawu! "Quality display" "Fabric: 100% cotton" "Bow part: nylon" "Size: hip 75-82" ¡°madein¡­¡­¡± "What lovely striped underwear." "Meow, meow..." "Boo! What''s the matter?" with the wail of God Yehui, the four Yuban Meiqin, who hid outside the door and eavesdropped, couldn''t bear it, and broke into the shawu room. Then the four girls first looked for Yusheng and found Yusheng standing on the side. Then I looked for shenyehui again. The four girls looked at the gauze fog in the room and took Kano''s underwear down to below her knees. They were shocked on the spot. When they grew up, their mouth couldn''t speak. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sobbing..." in the corner of the room, Kano Hui, who had not been untied the rope and eye mask, sobbed in a low voice. "What should I do?" Yusheng said helplessly, looking at the tears flowing out of Shenye Hui. As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, he was brought to kamono Hui, hugged her Yuban Meiqin and stared. Yusheng smiled awkwardly. "Ah ~ I feel bad too. Sure enough, I still can''t restrain my desire." shawu said uneasily with Kano''s Pink Striped underwear in her hand. "Yusheng! You''ve done a good job and ruined sister shawu." Yuban Meiqin couldn''t help staring at Yusheng again. "??" Yusheng black question mark face¡® Is it my fault? " Chapter 432 Yusaka Meiqin felt a little angry when she saw Yusheng''s expression that had nothing to do with me. After making a look at Li and satay''s tears in early spring, she took two girls around Yusheng to prepare for "educating" Yusheng. While Shirai sunspot was left to take care of Kano. "Yusheng, look what you did. Sister Hui cried." "I didn''t make you cry." "You''re still cunning. Sister Sha Wu hasn''t been damaged by you." "Hey, can you blame me?" "It''s no wonder who you blame. Apart from yarn fog, you and Zhenbai are the only ones at home. Zhenbai can''t teach her those things, so it''s only possible that you don''t pay attention and let sister yarn fog learn from you." "I..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hoo..." After Yuban Meiqin three went to besiege Yusheng, shawu breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, after there were four more girls in the room, the gauze fog was still a little flustered. Even if he had met them before, he had painted. After Yuban Meiqin and others went around Yusheng to reprimand, the pressure in his heart was much less. So after thinking about it, gauze fog walked towards Kano Hui. And just about to help Kano Hui untie the rope, Akiko Shirai immediately put down the rope after seeing the yarn fog coming, and moved his body back nervously. For Shirai sunspot, although he often wears only underwear when he is alone with yusaka Meiqin. But it''s still different to show your graceful body for the person in your heart and passively become a mannequin to show others your body. So Baijing sunspot still has some psychological pressure on yarn fog. "I''m sorry." shawu came to Shenye Hui and helped her untie her body and eye mask. When she saw her tearful eyes looking at herself, she bowed her head and apologized to her. "Can''t you talk? Can''t shawu sauce talk! Follow me! Even if you don''t have to cover your eyes!" Kano Hui said to shawu while wiping his tears. "It''s not... It''s not okay... I''m sorry." Kano Hui looked at the sincere appearance of gauze fog and felt a little happy. He quickly wiped away his tears. "Forgive you! We are already friends! After all, you saw my underwear!" "Oh, little sister, you think too much. I''m not just underwear. I''ve been seen all over, okay?" While witnessing the conversation between the two, Mr. Shirai thought silently in his heart. "No!" "Sure enough!" "It''s too much! I''ve taken off my underwear! My brother hasn''t seen it!" "You said you''d forgive me." shawu said wrongfully. "Yes, but there are other things to say. You see, for example, in addition to friendship!" "This... Thank you for your hospitality?" shawu poked each other with two index fingers and said with some embarrassment. "..." not only is shenyehui, but even Heiko Baijing was stunned after hearing shawu''s words. He couldn''t help looking at the besieged Yusheng and thought that both brother and sister were wonderful. Thinking of this, Shirai sunspot couldn''t help looking at Zhenbai again? "Hmm?" Zhenbai is looking at it with a flat plate. He finds that Baijing sunspot looks at him and looks back strangely. "They are all wonderful flowers, they are all wonderful flowers." "That''s really poor hospitality! Damn it! Can you pay for the meal!" Yarn fog was stunned after hearing Kano Hui''s angry cry, and then stood up and walked towards the bookshelf. And the people in the room stopped arguing with the action of yarn fog. Then Yusheng, who was leaning on his collar by Yuban Meiqin, saw that shawu took down the first few books of Citrus aroma from the bookshelf and handed them to Shenye Hui. "Here! Although I can''t be a friend. But the agreed reward at this time." "Sister, what''s wrong with you? If you give her this novel, aren''t you afraid to break her and pester you every day?" Yusheng looked at the action of gauze fog and shouted silently in his heart. In fact, Yusheng wants to stop shawu and ask her to change a novel to borrow shenyehui, but Yuban Meiqin holding his collar makes Yusheng dare not move. "Is it such an agreement?" "So... My... Favorite book... Please... Please take it." "This is the book shawu likes." "Well, I like books." "Really? I like it, too." "It''s over. Another girl is going to be bent." Yusheng feels very sorry when he sees this. "When I''m finished, can you lend me other books?" "Yes." "OK, that''s an appointment!" said Kano Hui, stretching out his little thumb. Gauze fog felt a little shy, but she still reached out to pull the hook with Shenye Hui. "Ah! And! Can you give me back the underwear you put in your pocket?" "Wait... Wait until I finish painting." shawu said, clenching her underwear and stuffing it into her pocket. Yusheng, who witnessed the small action of yarn fog, was speechless with Yuban Meiqin and others. "Sister sauce, can you teach me? Draw this." just when everyone was silent, Zhenbai suddenly came to shawu with a flat plate, pointed to the flat plate and said to shawu. "Eh? I teach you? What can I teach you, sister Zhenbai?" shawu was surprised to see that Zhenbai, whose painting skills are much higher than her own, wanted to teach her something. "Draw this, color painting." "...." Yusheng and Yuban Meiqin were speechless again. However, yusaka Meiqin immediately turned her head and looked at Yusheng with an expression of "you have ruined them.". In this regard, Yusheng feels very wronged, but he also knows that Zhenbai''s request must have been brought by her comic editor. Before, Zhenbai also drew some color comics, but Yusheng felt a little less Gongkou flavor. Although shawu''s painting skills were not as good as Zhenbai, she was better than Zhenbai in this aspect. As an appreciative painter, Zhenbai naturally understands that yarn fog is better than himself in terms of workmanship, so he puts forward such a request. "This..." at this time, the yarn fog asked by Zhenbai to his face didn''t know what to do, so he had to look at Yusheng with help. "Er... You see what to do. Otherwise, teach her." Yusheng doesn''t know what to do, but when his eyes touch the expression of Zhenbai expectation, Yusheng has no choice but to harden his head and say to shawu. "OK. I see. But I''ll draw this first. Please, monitor." shawu said and bowed his head to shenyehui and made a request. "Please, monitor." Zhenbai had to lower his head towards Kano Huiyi. The white well sunspot who witnessed all this had only one "mdzz" in his heart As for Yuban Meiqin, she felt that it was all Yusheng who didn''t set a good example that would let two lovely girls do such a thing. At the thought of this, Yuban Meiqin was furious and wanted to teach Yusheng a lesson. Naturally, Yusheng will not wait to die. Seeing that Yuban Meiqin wants to use violence, he quickly shouted at shawu. "Shawu, sister Yuban said she also wanted to be a model for you." "Really?" shawu heard the speech, excitedly threw down the flat plate in her hand, came to Yuban Meiqin, took her hand and asked excitedly. "This... Er..." Yuban Meiqin deliberately refused shawu, but looking at the soft appearance of shawu, she couldn''t say anything. Chapter 433 "Hoo... Finally escaped." Yu Sheng, who left the gauze fog room, said with some fear. Before in the room, Yusheng shouted to shawu at the top of his voice when he saw that Yuban Meiqin wanted to educate himself by force. After Yusheng''s argument, Yuban Meiqin, satay teardrop and Chuchun Shili were successfully captured by shawu and left to be shawu''s model. And Yusheng also took the opportunity to escape. At the same time, Yusheng also hopes that in the next few years, through their friendly relationship with yarn fog, Yuban Meiqin and them can understand that they didn''t bring the yarn fog down by themselves. In addition, Yusheng also hopes that shawu can take the opportunity to observe Yuban Meiqin and others. After all, Yuban Meiqin and others are among the characters in the magic forbidden book catalogue. "Cousin." When Yusheng was distressed and finished painting the gauze fog, how should he face Yuban Meiqin and them at that time, Zhenbai also came out of the room. "Hmm? What''s the matter? Really white?" "Nothing." Zhenbai shook his head and went to his room. After a while, Yusheng found that Zhenbai came out of the room with his painting work in his hand. "Well... It''s so white... What are you doing?" "Learn to draw with sister sauce." Zhenbai answers Yusheng with his eyes shining after hearing Yusheng''s words. Then he walked back from Yusheng while Yusheng was still in a daze and returned to shawu''s room. "..." Yusheng stood at the door of shawu''s room and hesitated for a long time. He tried to open the door several times to pull Zhenbai out, but finally gave up. "Alas... I''d better take Zhenbai to the Muse earlier. Otherwise, if this continues, Zhenbai''s painting style will be distorted by her comic editor and yarn fog." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yuban Xuejie, I''m a little nervous." early spring, Shi Li hid behind Yuban Meiqin and looked at Kano Hui surrounded by the gauze fog with a crazy man''s smile and an expressionless real white guy. She said nervously. "It''s all right. It''s just being a model. There''s nothing to be nervous about. Didn''t I just be a model once last time, and I feel good." Heiko Baijing heard the speech and comforted Shi Li in early spring. At the same time, he stared at yusaka Meiqin with burning eyes. Shirai sunspot remembered her last experience of taking off only underwear as a model because she lost the fist guessing. Originally, she was nervous when she heard that yusaka Meiqin promised to give shawu to let everyone be a model for her. But on second thought, this is also an opportunity. He can cooperate with shawu and let Yuban Meiqin take off his clothes and pose in various postures. At the thought of this, Baijing sunspot suddenly became as crazy as yarn fog. "Sunspot, why are you laughing so... Disgusting..." Yuban Meiqin asked with some vigilance when she looked at the obscene expression of Baijing sunspot. "Nothing... Nothing... Hei hei." after being called, Baijing sunspot immediately recovered, wiped the saliva on the corner of her mouth, looked at Yuban Meiqin, came to shawu and whispered in her ear. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Yuban Meiqin feels that shawu''s eyes become brighter and brighter after listening to Baijing sunspot. Then he looks at himself with Baijing sunspot. Yuban Meiqin can''t help grasping her clothes and feels a little flustered. "Hey, sister Yuban, what''s the matter with you?" at this time, satyr seemed to understand something and came to Yuban Meiqin and hugged her. "Ha ha, nothing... Nothing." Yuban Meiqin looked at the yarn fog accelerating the painting and said nervously. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sha... Sha Wu, have you finished drawing? Can you give me back my underwear? I feel very uneasy." Originally, she was blindfolded at the beginning, and only shawu stared at her, so Shenye Hui could barely accept this feeling of tension. But now, in addition to the gauze and fog, even Zhenbai stared at himself, and there were Yuban Meiqin outside. No underwear, and put on a shy posture, shenyehui felt that he was about to lose money. "Draw well." after shawu took a pen and clicked on the flat plate, she turned happily and looked at Yuban Meiqin. "Sister Yuban, it''s your turn next." "Eh? It''s my turn." yusaka Meiqin stepped back in a panic when she heard the speech. As a result, she found that she was blocked by Satay''s tears. "Wait a minute, give me back my underwear first." when shawu was preparing to answer yusaka Meiqin, she found that her shoulder was pressed by Kano Huiyi. After turning his head rigidly, he found that Kano Huizheng looked at himself firmly and pointed to his pocket with his fingers. "OK. Give it back to you." seeing that she couldn''t muddle through, shawu only took out her underwear in her pocket and gave it back to Shenye Hui. "Sister sauce, how about this?" and Zhenbai also took the opportunity to hand over his flat plate to shawu and consult her. "How to say, it''s better than me, but it''s not good enough. Sister Zhenbai, you should draw more boldly, for example..." after the yarn fog was disturbed by Zhenbai, he looked over and began to give Zhenbai directions. Yusaka Meiqin, who was waiting to be a model for shawu on the other side, became more nervous when she saw that shawu stopped. It feels like a prisoner who is about to be executed. Instead of cutting off immediately, the executioner plays on one side. This kind of waiting makes him more miserable. "Well, sister Zhenbai, let''s talk later. Sister Yuban, can you please pose a lovely pose?" shawu saw that she couldn''t finish talking to Zhenbai for a while and a half, so she asked Zhenbai to wait and discuss with herself after the end, and then shouted to Yuban Meiqin. "Eh? Oh, oh. OK." yusaka Meiqin, who was very nervous while waiting, was stunned when she heard the voice of yarn fog, and then subconsciously stood up and posed a very stiff posture. "Well... That won''t work," said shawu, frowning at yusaka Meiqin''s posture. "Don''t worry, leave it to me." at this time, Baijing sunspot volunteered and immediately stood up and came to Yuban Meiqin. While making Yuban Meiqin into his own posture, he wiped oil on Yuban Meiqin. "Sunspot, don''t touch it." Yuban Meiqin shouted with a red face. "It''s all right, it''s all right. It''ll be ready soon." Baijing sunspot responded with a smile and continued to manipulate Yuban Meiqin''s body. "Wow ~ sister sunspot is so powerful. Such sister Yuban is super cute." after waiting for a while, shawu looked at Yuban Meiqin with her eyes shining and sighed. And satay teardrop and others were also amazed. "Hum ~ of course, I''ve been studying the charm of my elder sister. Naturally, I know how to make my elder sister look more lovely." Akiko Shirai said, took out his mobile phone and began to shoot at yusaka Meiqin. "Sunspot ~" Yuban Meiqin, who was in a good posture, blushed and shy, and couldn''t help but cry. However, as a reliable big sister, yusaka Meiqin held back and maintained a lovely appearance in order to cooperate with shawu. "Hey, hey, hey ~" "Hmmm ~ ha ha ~" For a moment, the gauze fog in the room and the crazy laughter of Baijing sunspot came one after another. Chapter 434 "It''s done." "Eh? Have you finished drawing? So fast, show me." "I want to see it, too." When shawu put down the pen, the girls were surprised by the speed of shawu and excitedly surrounded them to see the pictures on the tablet. Yusaka Meiqin also sat on the ground, relieved. Then he stood up, moved his stiff body, and walked towards the gauze fog. He also wanted to see what the other party painted himself. "Well... I just drew lines, but I haven''t painted yet." when the girls gathered around, the yarn fog also retreated from the state of a fool and began to become a little shy. But he handed the tablet to others. "Si Guoyi ~" the girls were surprised when they saw the picture of gauze fog, and Zhenbai silently clicked the delete function after looking at the picture on his tablet. It''s not that Zhenbai''s painting is not good, but Zhenbai feels that his painting doesn''t have the charm of full color and atmosphere compared with that of gauze and fog. As for Yuban Meiqin, after reading it, her facial expression became very unnatural. "Sister shawu, send it to me! Send it to me! Send it to me after the painting is finished, and I want to collect it." after reading the painting, Heiko Baijing leaned over to the edge of shawu and looked at shawu eagerly. "OK... OK." "Well... There''s nothing for me next." yusaka Meiqin said very embarrassed looking at her ashamed posture on the tablet. "Well ~" shawu shook his head. "Eh? What do you want me to do?" yusaka Meiqin shook her head when she saw shawu. In an instant, the whole person was not well. "Sister Yuban, can you be a model for me? That... That..." maybe she felt that her next request was impolite, and shawu hesitated. "Well, can you take off your clothes?" "Nani! No, I decided not to." Yuban Meiqin quickly retreated, crossed his hands and refused with justice. "Can''t you?" gauze fog looked a little lost after being rejected. "Don''t worry, sister shawu. Just leave it to me." at this time, Baijing sunspot stood up again and patted shawu''s shoulder to let shawu see her operation. Then, after a loud cry, Baijing sunspot rushed towards yusaka Meiqin. "Elder sister, you''re from shawu. Isn''t it just dragging clothes?" "Sunspot, what are you doing!" "Elder sister, don''t struggle. Do you have the heart to see sister shawu sad? It''s all girls anyway. What''s the matter. Hei hei ~" "I''m not prepared." "I didn''t prepare myself last time. Didn''t I take it off as well? Is elder sister such a double labeled person?" "But... But..." "Elder sister, you''re from me." "Don''t..." In the corner of the room, yusaka Meiqin "wrestled" with Baijing sunspot, which stunned the other girls, and satay teardrop felt that things had become very interesting. After shouting, he joined the "wrestling". "Tears, why are you here?" "Hey, hey, I can''t let sister Yuban go. Let me help you." "You..." After one more person, Yuban Meiqin was unable to defeat four hands with both fists. Finally, he was stripped of his coat by his uniform. "Hey, hey, hey ~" Looking at yusaka Meiqin''s attractive ketone body, Shirai sunspot took out his mobile phone for shooting again. However, she didn''t notice that with her actions, yusaka Meiqin''s anger value was also rising. "Sunspot ~ ~" "Eh? Elder sister." "Take it off for me too." after yusaka Meiqin''s rational string was burned out by anger, he took the same way to retaliate against Baijing sunspot. In their struggle, they also affected other girls. "Yuban Xuejie, don''t do this. It''s embarrassing... Ah... Don''t take off my clothes." Chu Chun couldn''t see it. When she came to persuade the quarrel, Yuban Meiqin and her husband took off their skirts and immediately screamed. "Er... I''d better hide away." Satay teardrop thought about going to the balcony to hide. "Do you think you can run?" "Er... No, No. I''ll take it off myself, I''ll take it off myself..." in a moment, Zuo Tianzi was stripped away without being able to do it himself. When everyone''s clothes were taken off, revenge gradually turned into fun, so yusaka Meiqin and others began to set aside shenyehui who was shivering. "Eh? Don''t... don''t come here. Don''t..." "Hmm?" Zhenbai tilted his head and looked at the fighting of other girls in the room, and then looked down at his clothes. After thinking for a while, he began to untie the buttons on his clothes. "Oh, roar ~ great." shawu looked at her graceful body walking back and forth in her room and the wonderful spring inadvertently. The crazy man phenomenon of gauze fog became more serious. When I grew up, my mouth was almost uncontrollable, and my saliva almost flowed out. However, the gauze fog suddenly changed his face. Yuban Meiqin and others looked in the room after subduing Kano Hui. They found that Zhenbai was already getting his hands off his clothes, so they all set their eyes on shawu. "Shawu, I brought you some snacks... Here..." When Yusheng opened the door of shawu room with snacks, he only felt that happiness came too suddenly. It was hard for him to imagine that the girls in the gauze room would be "too hot" and take off their clothes just to go downstairs and get a snack. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girls wearing only underwear and Yusheng with snacks were as stunned as pressing the pause button, looking at each other foolishly. "Ah... Hahaha... Hahaha..." Yusheng doesn''t know what to say in such an embarrassing scene. Yusheng wants to continue watching, but reason tells him to go away if he doesn''t want to die. So when Yusheng saw the dim sum in his hand, he immediately put it on the ground for the sake of small life. "Ha ha ~ I put the dessert on the ground. I''ll go first. Take your time." "Bang ~" When Yusheng rushes away and closes the door. The girls also stopped fighting and sat quietly in a very clever position. Each other blushed and dared not continue to look at each other. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ha... Hoo..." after Yusheng left the room, he immediately ran back to his room and locked the door for fear that Yuban Meiqin would come after him. After a while, Yusheng finally breathed a sigh of relief when he found that there was no movement outside the door. However, when Yusheng calmed down, the picture just appeared in his mind. Yusheng is deeply sorry that he can save the picture just now with photos. But on second thought, Yusheng remembered that it was the home of shawu and couldn''t help praying secretly. "Please! Yarn fog! You must draw the scene just now!" "Ah ah ah ah!" While Yusheng was praying silently, suddenly the mountain fairy next door gave a scream, which made Yusheng tremble. The girls in the next room are no exception. "Goblin, what''s the matter?" at this time, Yusheng couldn''t care about his wishful thinking and shouted to the next door with some worry. Chapter 435 When Yusheng shouted to the next door, Yusheng waited for a long time and didn''t get a reply from the mountain fairy. Yusheng can''t help worrying about Yamada goblins. After thinking about it, Yusheng pushes open the door and is ready to go to the next door Shantian goblin''s house to see what happened. Then Yusheng paused as he passed the gauze room. "Shawu, I''ll go next door to see what happened. You wait for me at home." Yusheng said and went downstairs. "Ding Dong..." came to the door of Yamada goblin''s house. Yusheng first rang the doorbell at the door, but Yamada goblin didn''t come out to open the door for Yusheng. Yusheng is more worried. So Yusheng pushed the door with his hand and found that the door was locked and could not be opened. Some anxious Yusheng stepped back a few steps, and then the whole man bumped into the door and tried to knock the door open. However, it seems that some old wooden doors are strong, and Yusheng can''t open them after hitting them several times. Unable to help, Yusheng had to surround the house in the yard. Fortunately, Yusheng found that the window of the room where Yamada goblin played the piano was not closed. So Yusheng climbed into the house through the window. "Goblin... Goblin..." After entering the house, Yusheng immediately shouted a few times in the room, but Yamada goblin still didn''t respond. This situation makes Yusheng feel more and more uneasy. Yusheng immediately opened the doors in the downstairs room one by one. When he saw that there was no Yamada demon in the room, he immediately changed a room to continue looking. But after looking for a circle downstairs, Yusheng couldn''t find the mountain fairy. Seeing this, Yusheng ran up to the second floor. After arriving on the second floor, Yusheng first went to Yamada goblin''s studio. When he came to the door, Yusheng heard a pause in the room. Thinking that Yamada goblin should be in the studio, Yusheng couldn''t even knock on the door and opened the door. As a result, Yamada was found with his back to himself, kneeling on the ground, his hands pressed on the floor to support his body, looking very lost. "Woo woo..." "Goblin, what''s the matter with you?" Yusheng looked in the room and found that there was no one else, only the goblin Yamada. He felt a little strange after his shoulders shrugged from time to time, so he walked towards the goblin Yamada and asked with some worry. "Yusheng..." suddenly, the mountain demon seemed to notice Yusheng''s arrival and turned his head and shouted to Yusheng. "!!!" Yusheng was stunned when he saw Yamada goblin turn around¡® What the hell is crying! " However, Yusheng soon recovered from the shock. He immediately came to Shantian goblin, hugged her, gently patted her on the back and began to comfort her. "It''s okay, it''s okay. Don''t cry, don''t cry." "Yusheng... Wuwuwu..." "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. I''m here. Can you tell me what happened?" "You... Game..." "Game?" Yusheng listened to Yamada goblin, and the word "game" came out of his mouth. He was also confused. "You... Games... They took all my game consoles..." "..." Yusheng heard the answer of Yamada goblin, and there was a sentence in his heart that Ma Maipi wanted to say, but he didn''t dare to say it. "They took away my game console and left a note saying they would destroy my game CD without handing in the manuscript. Do you think it''s too hateful for them to do so? There''s no humanity at all!" They make complaints about Yamada''s fairy tale. "Damn... How can I live without a game console..." "Alas... Otherwise, if you want to play games, come to my house." Yusheng sighed helplessly and said to Yamada goblin. "OK, that''s settled." Yamada goblin immediately stopped crying after hearing Yusheng''s words, calmly left Yusheng''s arms, and then went to the floor mirror of the studio and looked at himself. "Well, it''s OK. It looks ok." "Are you making such a fuss?" Yusheng didn''t understand this time. Yamada goblin said that he would change his face. He was crying just now, but he took it back all at once. Yusheng can only look at all this with an ignorant face. "Oh, I''m just kidding you. There happened to be a segment where the hero comforted the heroine. I don''t know how to write it, so I asked you to play it." Yamada goblin stared at the mirror, cleaned up some messy clothes and replied to Yusheng. "The game console?" "The game console is real. It was taken away by those hateful guys. Well... How can I fish without the game console." referring to the game console, Yamada goblin became a little depressed in an instant. "Hey, you promised me. I''ll go to your house if I want to play games. Otherwise, I''ll just stay at your house and come back to bed at night." "Er... Whatever you..." at this time, Yusheng didn''t know what to say. He just felt his skull ache. "Hey, I remember when I left, I seemed to see a girl go to your house. Who is it? How come I haven''t seen it." when Yamada goblin saw that Yusheng promised himself, he continued to pack his clothes and asked, "carelessly". "Oh, that''s Kano Hui. Shawu''s monitor, come to find shawu..." some tired Yusheng didn''t think much. After Shantian goblin asked, he directly tray out Kano Hui''s situation and told Shantian goblin. "Tut, self righteous guy." Yamada goblin didn''t catch a cold with Shenye Hui after hearing Yusheng''s introduction to Shenye Hui. "So she''s in Mr. eromanga''s room now." "Well, she is... Er... Modeling shawu for painting." "Oh? Mr. eromanga is drawing with models? Then I''ll have a look." Yamada goblin was interested when he heard the speech. After saying this, he left Yusheng and went downstairs to find shawu. "Hey, wait for me." Yusheng had to follow up reluctantly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the gauze fog room, because Yusheng came in suddenly before. Several girls became very embarrassed. Even if I heard the scream of Yamada goblins next door, the departure of Yusheng could not change the atmosphere. The strange and embarrassing atmosphere made several girls present uneasy. Now, shawu is silently looking at some shy early spring decoration Li painting on the flat plate, while Yuban Meiqin glared at Baijing sunspot several times. While Baijing sunspot turned his head with a very guilty heart and pretended to talk nonsense with Satay''s tears. As for clothes, after Yusheng put down his snacks and left, everyone immediately took back his clothes and put them on. "What a pity!" when she was painting, she glanced at the others and looked at the neat appearance of everyone. She was a little sorry. She could only continue to imagine that everyone was naked in her mind. "Mr. elomana! I''m coming." just when everyone was thinking, Yamada Genie pushed open the door and found that everyone lowered their heads as if they were ''confessing'', and felt a little confused. "Well... Why don''t I go out first?" Yamada fairy felt that the atmosphere in the room was a little strange. After carefully saying a word, she was ready to leave the room first. After shawu looked at Yuban Meiqin and others, her heart nodded. "Ah... You..." The enemy shamed me to take off her clothes! Yusheng, who was just about to knock at the door, shrank when he heard the voice of Yamada goblin. Chapter 436 "Goodbye, be careful on the road and come back next time." "Bye, big brother." "Bye, Mr. Yusheng." At the door of the house, Yusheng said goodbye to Kano Hui, Yuban Meiqin and others with a smile. Before, after hearing the voice of Yamada goblin, Yusheng was very counselled and didn''t bother the girls in the room. But quietly waiting for the final result in the living room. And the waiting time was not long. Yusheng saw Kano Hui and Yuban Meiqin. Their little faces were red and they came down from downstairs to say goodbye to themselves. And Yusheng also felt that today''s things were a little embarrassing, so he didn''t say much, so he followed them to the door to see them off. And kamono Hui didn''t send them home because he was on his way with Yuban Meiqin and others. When Yusheng watched several girls disappear at the corner of the street, he breathed a sigh of relief. After watching the sky, he turned back and prepared for dinner. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When yusaka Meiqin and others left, Zhenbai couldn''t help but wonder. He took the flat plate and came to shawu''s side to consult about Gongkou painting. Shawu is also very happy that she can teach Zhenbai painting. Before, she learned from Zhenbai. After the two people''s positions were changed, shawu was naturally happy to tell each other her experience. However, the painting can''t say anything with your mouth, so shawu is ready to teach Zhenbai his experience through practical operation. At this time, the Yamada Goblins who were silently putting their clothes back in the room naturally fell into the eyes of the two people. After all kinds of hard work, Yamada goblin finally reluctantly agreed to the request of shawu and acted as a painting model again. After taking off her clothes and posing according to the requirements of shawu, Yamada goblin let shawu and Zhenbai observe herself motionless. However, after a long time, Yamada goblins felt a little unable to hold on and wanted to change their posture. "OK... OK, no... I can''t hold it." "Wait, hold on." "Hmm..." after hearing the moan, Yamada goblin didn''t say anything more, but just clenched her teeth and continued to stick to it in order to let shawu draw illustrations for herself in the future. "Bang Bang..." "Shawu, dinner is ready. Do you want me to bring it in?" after a while, the door of the room was knocked, and Yusheng''s voice came in. Shantian goblin was shocked at the speech, immediately took up the dress at his feet, covered his body and shouted outside. "No, don''t come in!" "Er... You haven''t finished yet? That gauze fog, I put dinner at the door. The goblin and Zhenbai remember to go downstairs for dinner." Yusheng outside the door heard the cry of the mountain goblin in the room and stopped knocking at the door. Although he didn''t see the scene in the room, according to his previous experience, Yusheng could think of what shame the three girls were doing in the room. So after a brief explanation, Yusheng put the dinner at the door and went downstairs by himself. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh, I forgot." On the way back to the dormitory after sending Kano Hui home, satyr cried out suddenly. "Teardrop, what did you forget? Something fell at Yusheng''s house?" Yuban Meiqin asked somewhat strangely looking at Satay teardrop. "No, No. I forgot to ask Yu Shengjun about the game. He said he wanted us to help with the game programming, so I was curious about his game and wanted to go to his house to ask him carefully today. As a result, I forgot what happened later." "So, today you took us to his house just to ask about the game." at this time, Baijing sunspot asked Satay tearful. "Hey, hey, yeah." Satay tearful son said and felt something wrong. "Teardrop, don''t you think it''s better to ask such a thing at school or call?" after Baijing sunspot asked, satay teardrop seemed to see a trace of black gas coming out of her. "Eh... When I saw Yu Shengjun after school, I wanted to go to his house and ask him. I could just go and see Schrodinger." Satay teardrop felt that Baijing sunspot was not in a good state, and replied nervously. "So, in a way, it''s all your fault that we were taken advantage of by that ape today." "I don''t want to carry this pot." Satay tearful son shook his head and denied it as soon as he heard that Baijing sunspot threw the pot to himself. But then Satay teardrop found that Baijing sunspot in the sunset could only see a dark figure. Greatly feeling that the situation was bad, Zuo Tianlei immediately ran away. "You... Don''t be impulsive." "Tears! Don''t run! It''s all you! It''s not good where to go. I have to go to the ape house!" "It''s not my fault. Don''t you want to see Schrodinger?" "Anyway, stop and don''t run." "I''m stupid not to run..." Yuban Meiqin and Chuchun Shuli looked at the two people chasing each other in front, couldn''t help smiling at each other, and then they caught up. "Tears, don''t run." "Zuo tiansang, don''t run." "Ah ah..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''m back." At night, Qingshan Qihai finished his work, dragged his tired body back home, opened the door and shouted inside. Then she found that in the dark house, only the living room light was on. "Ah, you''re back at last." Yusheng, who heard the sound of green mountains and seven seas, came out of the living room. "Mr. Yusheng, are you waiting for me?" when I saw Yusheng, the mood of green mountains and seven seas became better, so I joked with Yusheng. "Yes, I called to pick you up, but you refused. So I had to wait for you in the living room. Fortunately, you came back in time, or I would go out to find you." Yusheng smelled the speech, took the bag and backpack of green mountain and seven seas, and gently said to her. "Sorry..." feeling the care from Yusheng, Qingshan Qihai said shyly. "What''s wrong? I''m so tired. Let''s go to the living room and have a rest first." Yusheng said, and took the green mountains and seven seas to the living room. "HMM." after Qingshan Qihai gently responded, he let Yusheng pull him to the sofa, and then Yusheng pressed him on the sofa. "Haven''t you eaten dinner yet?" Yusheng asked gently after putting his backpack and bag on the ground. "Not yet..." Castle Peak replied with a red face. As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, his stomach shouted in time. "Gu..." Castle Peak and seven seas looked at the smiling expression on Yusheng''s face, and the whole person was shy. "Wait a minute. I''ll heat up the food for you. Sorry, I didn''t notice it just now. It''s all cold." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''ll do it myself." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Qingshan Qihai immediately stood up from the sofa. However, as soon as he got up, the green mountain and seven seas were pressed back by Yusheng. "Just sit down and have a rest. You must be very tired when you call back. Let me come." Yusheng said and turned to the kitchen. ¡­¡­ "How''s it going? Does it taste OK after it''s warmed up again?" on the table, Yusheng looked at the green mountain seven seas eating dinner and asked with a smile. "HMM." after the seven seas of green mountain answered, he continued to pick up the food and send it to his mouth. "Take your time and I''ll boil hot water. After taking a bath, have a good sleep." with that, Yusheng got up and left the restaurant. Castle Peak and seven seas looked at Yusheng''s leaving figure and said in silence. "Thank you, Mr. Yusheng." Chapter 437 "Yu Shengjun, please." In the morning, as soon as Yusheng came to the classroom and sat down, Gao Sha Zhihui and Hai Mingcai came to Yusheng and said solemnly to Yusheng. "What? Why did you ask me for an inexplicable campus Festival?" As soon as Yusheng heard the request of the two girls, he put a burden on himself. Yusheng felt that he was stunned. "What are you doing? Why don''t I know anything about what happened?" Sea old name Ji Cai and Gao Sha Zhihui smiled awkwardly when they heard the speech, and then explained to Yusheng. It turned out that before Yusheng returned to school, the students in the class discussed the upcoming campus Festival and discussed what programs should be produced in his class. "At first, we proposed programs such as maid cafe, haunted house and photo exhibition, but they were all opposed. Finally, we voted to play drama." "HMM... the topic is very good. But does it have anything to do with me?" Yusheng nodded after listening to their explanation, and then suddenly thought of a possibility. "Isn''t it a script?" When Hai Mingji and Gao Sha Zhihui heard the speech, they couldn''t help looking at each other. Then they put their hands together, bent down and asked Yusheng, "I''m sorry, Yusheng Jun. I hope you can help with the script." "No, seeing that the campus Festival is coming soon, don''t you even have a script?" Yusheng said helplessly. "No, actually we have a script." at this time, Gao Sha Zhihui helplessly stared at Hai Mingji dish, and then Yusheng saw that Hai Mingji dish took out a stack of manuscripts from behind him and handed them to Yusheng. "At the beginning, we had a script. But during the rehearsal, I found that there was something wrong with the script." "What''s the problem? What''s the problem?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard the speech, and then took over the script handed over by old Hai Mingji CAI and read it. The simple Prince and the black bodyguard When Yusheng saw the title of the script, he twitched at the corners of his mouth. He had a faint feeling in his heart what kind of script it was. Then Yusheng simply read the script and felt that his 24K krypton gold dog would be blind. Although the story is very interesting, it tells the story of a destroyed prince who lurks in the enemy country anonymously and begins revenge after more than ten years and making every effort to become the prince''s bodyguard. But there are various kinds of plot flaws that make the plume unable to make complaints about the script. And the awesome thing is that the chief of the guard followed all the interactions of the prince to the spirit, and saw that all the flesh was covered with goose bumps. "I seem to understand why this script doesn''t work." Yusheng put the script on the table and said weakly. "Well, at the beginning, everyone rehearsed very smoothly, but slowly everyone found that many plots were unreasonable and the performance was very awkward. Besides this problem..." speaking of this, Gao Sha Zhihui looked at the old famous seafood with some helplessness and headache. "Hai laoming, can you stop adding your hobbies to the script? Everyone is embarrassed if you do so." "Well, I also want to make the story look more ornamental." after being scolded by Gao Sha Zhihui, old Hai Mingji vegetable argued a little guilty. "Forget it, I don''t care about you." when Gao Sha Zhihui saw that old Hai Mingji was not afraid of boiling water, he was also a little helpless. Then he looked at Yusheng. "Therefore, we hope you can modify the script a little to make the story more reasonable. We also think you have this talent, so we want to trouble you." Yu Sheng hesitated when he heard the speech, but remembered that he had not been arranged to do any work in the campus Festival, so he agreed to Gao Sha Zhihui. "Well, I''ll just do it. After all, everyone is working hard for the campus Festival, but I''m not assigned any work. I should do something." Gao Sha Zhihui was stunned when they heard the speech. Then they suddenly realized that they changed their attitude and said to Yusheng, "yes, I forgot to arrange work for you. If I knew this, I didn''t have to worry about whether you would agree. Just tell you that this is your job." "Yes, we waste so many expressions." "Hey, hey. Your two attitudes change too fast. The little girl is young and has two faces." Yusheng said helplessly when he saw that they were naturally ''you should do this''. "Hey, hey, I''m kidding you." Looking at their smiling appearance, Yusheng sighed helplessly. "Forget it, but what about the others? Have you arranged it? For example, the actors or something. If the script is modified, there may be some adjustments to the actors. At least this prince, I should be modified into a princess." "Isn''t it......" when old Hai Mingji Cai heard that Yusheng was going to turn the prince into a job, he immediately cried with a sad face. "Don''t be ridiculous, Mr. Hai." Gao Sha Zhihui glared at Mr. Hai Jicai angrily and explained the situation to Yusheng. "Yu Shengjun doesn''t have to worry about the actors. We''ll arrange it." "By the way, how do you choose the actors? Are you good at acting?" after all, it is the program of your own class, and the script should be in your own charge, so Yusheng is also curious about the actors. "Oh, everyone is in high spirits. They all want to be actors and don''t want to be behind the scenes. So we had to draw lots to choose them." "...." Yusheng felt very tired and didn''t want to play. "But don''t worry, Mr. Yusheng. Although it was selected by lot, as a director, I can assure you that they performed very well in the previous rehearsal." seeing Yusheng''s disappointment, old Hai Mingji Cai immediately stood up and patted his chest to assure Yusheng. "Forget it, it''s up to you. I''ll just finish the script." when Yusheng heard the result before, he was too lazy to take care of the actors. After all, he was just an editor, not a director. "Well, Mr. Yusheng, as long as you change the script to everyone''s satisfaction. As an executive member and monitor, I decided that you don''t have to take care of other things in the class. Just enjoy the campus Festival at that time." Gao Sha Zhihui saw that Yusheng''s mood was not very high and was afraid of affecting the script, so he patted him on the shoulder and put forward "welfare" to Yusheng. "It''s so funny." Yusheng was excited when he heard the speech, but he still pretended to be polite. "That''s it, Mr. Yusheng. Next, please change the script as soon as possible." "Well, I know. I''ll do it as soon as possible." Yusheng nodded and promised. Then Gao Sha Zhihui and Hai Mingji left with satisfaction. "Wang Jun, the script will trouble you." after they left, Kato Hui at the front table turned to Yusheng. "Well, I''ll try." Yusheng nodded. Then he remembered something and asked Kato Hui, "by the way, Hui. What do you want to do during the campus Festival? Actor or behind the scenes?" "I''m an actor." Chapter 438 "I''m an actor." "Oh, are you an actor? Let me guess what you play." Yusheng was surprised when he heard that Kato Hui was an actor. After all, the other party usually had no expression and no sense of existence. Now he even wanted to be an actor. Yusheng was a little worried about whether Kato Hui could play well. However, compared with whether he could play well, Yusheng was more curious about what Kato Hui played, so he had a playful mind and joked with Kato Hui. "Well, it depends on whether Wang Jun can guess." "Well, wait a minute. Let me think..." Yusheng began to recall the script he had just read in his mind. There are not many female characters in it, so Yusheng feels that he has won the game. "Is it the queen?" "No." Kato Hui shook his head. "Is that the prince''s maid?" "Not really." "Is that the lady the bodyguard married to hide his identity?" "Hmm ~ No." Kato Hui shook his head again. "Is that..." "Not..." "Hmm? Isn''t that right?" after guessing several times and being rejected, Yusheng thought and found that there was only one female role left in the script, so he frowned and asked Kato Hui. "It can''t be the prostitute." "Eh? Is there a prostitute in the script?" Kato Hui obviously knew the role of a prostitute in the script for the first time. He was stunned when he heard the speech. "Ah? Don''t you know?" Yusheng was confused by Kato''s reaction. "No, I remember there are so many female characters in the script. You are not. Are you playing a man?" "No." Kato Hui smiled and shook his head. "I''m the tree that plays the bodyguard every time he confides his heart and worries." "..." Yusheng heard Kato Hui''s answer, and a group of grass and mud Ma trampled in his heart. Thousands and thousands of words can only make complaints about one another. "What the hell? Even a tree needs people to play. Everyone doesn''t want to work behind the scenes, does he?" "Actually not. This is welfare." Kato Huisheng explained with a smile when he saw the sun on Husky''s expression. "In fact, this is the benefit of the monitor. After all, everyone will be very busy whether as an actor or preparing props behind the scenes. So when the actors draw lots, the monitor made such a role. If you choose, you don''t have to work or rehearse. As long as you dress up and stand up and don''t move around during the campus Festival. It also allows a lucky person to be lazy secretly." "So you''re the lucky one who won the role, didn''t have to work and could be lazy." "Yes," Kato Hui said, and seemed to feel a little embarrassed about being lazy alone. "Well... But if you play the tree, you can''t say it''s inappropriate." Yusheng looked at Kato Hui and recalled her thin sense of existence. "However, now that the script is going to be revised by Wang Jun, I don''t know if I can continue to play the tree." Kato Hui stared at Yusheng and said with a smile. Mingming is a very normal smile, but Yusheng sees in his eyes that he has the illusion that he will be finished if he loses the role of Dashu. So Yusheng quickly made a guarantee to Kato Hui. "Don''t worry. Since it''s the welfare role arranged by the monitor and you''ve taken it again, I won''t lose it." "In fact, Wang Jun doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Do it according to your own ideas. Don''t worry about me." "Is it so easy to talk?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard Kato Hui say so, so he said it carefully. "Since you say so, I''ll follow my ideas." As a result, as soon as Yusheng''s words were finished, Yusheng found some subtle changes in Kato Hui''s smile. Yusheng rubbed his eyes and continued to look. He found that Kato Hui was still smiling gently as before. Yusheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and went on. "But it''s just a tree. It doesn''t affect anything. So keep it. There''s no need to modify it." "The script will trouble Wang Jun." Kato Hui nodded to Yusheng after Yusheng finished, and then turned back to prepare for class. "Why did I feel scared just now?" Yusheng thinks silently in his heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yu Shengjun. Here ~" After school, when Yusheng walked out of the teaching building with his schoolbag, he heard that satyr and Chuchun Shuli were standing at the school gate to say hello to him, while Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot were not with them. "You haven''t gone yet. Are you waiting for the sunspots?" Yusheng came to Satay''s tears and greeted them with a smile. "Yes." Zuo Tian''s tears agreed to Yusheng with a smile, and then mentioned the campus sacrifice. "By the way, Yu Shengjun. Sister Zhihui said that you had no work arrangement in the class during the campus Festival, so you would always stay in the restaurant to help. Is it true?" Yusheng''s body stiffened after hearing Satay''s words. Before, Yusheng also thought that Gao Sha Zhihui promised that he didn''t have to work in the class, so he could spend some time in the restaurant every day and have a good look at other times. Unexpectedly, Gao Sha Zhihui set himself up in the restaurant and sold himself in a twinkling of an eye. "Sure enough! This woman who sells a bunch of unfinished novels is really not a good stubble. It''s because I was so grateful that the other party didn''t give me too much work. " Yusheng looks at Zuo Tian''s tears and Chu Chun''s ornaments while feigning Gao Sha Zhihui. Looking at the "good" eyes of the two girls, Yusheng felt that he could not say anything he refused to deny. Finally, he could only nod with a fake smile on his face. "Yes, the monitor didn''t arrange too many things for me, so I''m going to help the restaurant all the time." "That''s really to thank Mr. Yusheng for the members of the food club." after getting Yusheng''s confirmation, Chu Chunli said to Yusheng with some joy. "But is the menu ready at the restaurant? What do you do at the campus Festival?" "Well, it''s almost certain. So when I saw Mr. Yusheng, I asked if you would come to help?" Chuchun Shuli said with a smile. "Hmm? Does the menu have anything to do with me?" Yusheng was curious when he heard the speech. "That''s right. Many people from outside the school will visit during the campus Festival. Although many classes have reported to do cooking, most of them make snacks that are not easy to eat. Therefore, the school hopes that our restaurant''s menu will have more staple foods. If so, the school can provide us with more funds." "Yes, for this reason, our menu only retains a small number of snacks, most of which are staple foods such as fried noodles and fried rice. However, there are not many boys in the restaurant. If we only rely on the existing staff, we feel we will be too busy." "So it is. I see. Give it to me." Yusheng patted his chest and said with a smile. But my heart is really bitter. I feel that I have to work very hard. "Also, Yusheng Jun. can you give us the contact information of sister shawu?" seeing Yusheng''s full promise, satay teardrop mentioned another thing. "Eh? Don''t you?" Yusheng was stunned at the smell of the speech, but he still told Satay teardrop their contact information. Chapter 439 "Yu Shengjun, goodbye ~" "Goodbye." When Satay teardrop and Chuchun Shili stood at the school gate to say goodbye to Yusheng and watched Yusheng''s back leave. Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot also came to the two girls. "Was that Mr. Yusheng just now?" Yuban Meiqin asked curiously. "Well, yes." Chu Chunli nodded. "Hum, what were you talking about with that ape just now?" "I talked about the campus Festival. At that time, Yusheng Jun had nothing to do in the class, so he said he would always help in the restaurant." "Really? I really want to thank Mr. Yusheng." yusaka Meiqin was a little happy when she heard the news. "Tut..." and Baijing sunspot''s mouth shriveled when he heard the speech. "Sunspot!" yusaka Meiqin shouted discontentedly at the appearance of Baijing sunspot. "Can you stop doing this? Mr. Yusheng is not bad. Can you stop always showing such an attitude towards me? It''s very impolite, okay?" "But..." Bai jingheizi just wanted to explain, but looking at Yuban Meiqin''s loving eyes, Bai jingheizi still counseled. "Well, I see." When the friendship between Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot ended, early spring ornament Li asked Zuo Tianzi curiously: "Zuo tiansang, what did you just ask about sister shawu''s contact information?" "Eh? Teardrop, you ask Yusheng for the contact information of sister shawu?" yusaka Meiqin was stunned when she heard the question of Li in early spring. "If you want to know, you can ask... Well, I don''t know the contact information of sister shawu." "Hey, teardrop. What are you doing? You still want to be a model? Are you showing two shameful meat balls in front of your chest?" said Shirai, reaching out and grabbing Satay teardrop''s chest. "Sunspot!" satyr, who was suddenly attacked, blushed with shame and shouted angrily. "I''m just asking about the painting." "Painting?" the three girls were stunned at the speech. "Yes. Since we all want to be models for sister shawu, we have to see the results anyway." Satay teardrop put his hands on his chest, looked warily at Baijing sunspot, and then explained to everyone. "Yes, I also want to see what sister shawu will draw us. In other words, last time, sunspot worked as a model for sister shawu, we haven''t seen the results?" yusaka Meiqin clapped her hands as if she suddenly realized after hearing Satay''s explanation. Then he looked at Baijing sunspot with some curiosity. "Say sunspot, did you know what you were painted like later?" "No... I don''t know. I forgot to ask." Baijing sunspot said guilty when he saw that everyone mentioned the painting. "That''s right. Let''s ask together this time." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sneeze ~ wuwuwu..." in the room, the yarn fog who was painting suddenly sneezed and rubbed his nose. "How could you sneeze?" she murmured, but she didn''t care much. She continued to look at the photos on the desktop computer screen. "I didn''t expect that sister sunspot collected so many photos of sister Yuban. Even photos of taking a bath. It''s great to have so many high-speed materials." Yarn fog thought while holding the mouse on the computer, browsing the photos one by one, and making all kinds of strange sounds from time to time. "Inspiration... Inspiration is coming." when shawu saw a photo of yusaka Meiqin taking off her underwear in the bathroom, her eyes burst into a frightening light. After a loud roar, the gauze fog immediately took the flat plate and pressure sensitive pen aside and began to draw. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well... I didn''t expect that the script would be so troublesome." In the evening, after modifying the script, Yusheng stood up from his chair and sighed while moving. Before, when there was a script, Yusheng thought it was very simple to modify it. But when Yusheng really modified it, he found that things were not as simple as he thought. Just like a lie, every lie needs another lie to cover up. A plot loophole, after modification, is likely to affect the subsequent plot development. Therefore, Yusheng hesitated for a long time in the process of revision, whether to repair the original script or simply start a new stove for major rectification. Finally, Yusheng decides to make a big rectification. After all, the prince has been changed into a princess by himself. It seems that it''s no big deal to change the plot. After moving his body, Yusheng reviewed the script again. After finding no obvious defects, he sent the script to Gao Sha Zhihui and Hai Mingcai. After a period of time, they replied to their views on the script. "Very good, very good. It''s decided to be this script." just Gao Sha Zhihui''s reply. "Yu Shengjun is a novelist. It''s really great. But it would be better if he could change the princess back into a prince." for the reply of old Hai Mingji Cai, Yu Sheng only had the word "ha ha" to express his ideas. "By the way, it seems that he hasn''t told shawu and Zhenbai about the campus Festival." after talking to them, Yusheng suddenly remembered that he didn''t tell others at home about the campus Festival, so he stood up and prepared to ask them whether they want to visit their school at that time. "Zhenbai, do you want to go with me to see the campus festival of my school?" when Yusheng came to Zhenbai''s room, Zhenbai was practicing painting. As a result, when he looked closely, he found that Zhenbai couldn''t help but draw from the corners of his mouth after painting Gongkou painting in the style of yarn fog. "OK." when Zhenbai heard Yusheng say he wanted to go to the campus festival with him, he nodded and agreed without thinking, but after a while, Zhenbai asked Yusheng again. "Cousin, what is the campus Festival?" "Er... It''s the program that the school opens to the outside world. There are many activities. It should be very interesting." "Hmm..." Zhenbai smelled and thought about it and said after the meeting. "I don''t understand, but my cousin is here." Yusheng couldn''t help feeling a toothache when he heard the speech. He was a little worried about whether there would be any trouble when he went to the campus Festival. Then Yusheng asked about the seven seas of green mountains. Unfortunately, she had to work in those days and couldn''t come to the campus Festival. "Shawu..." finally, Yusheng stood at the door of shawu''s room and knocked. "Hmm!" shawu was startled when she heard the movement outside the door. She quickly turned off those photo files, even the desktop computer monitor. Then put the flat plate, some nervous came to the door and opened the door. "What''s up, brother?" "Well... It will be the School Park festival of my school in a few days, so I asked you if you would like to go with me." "Xueyuan Festival..." after Yusheng finished, he found that shawu''s expression had changed and seemed to be moved. However, after waiting for a while, shawu finally shook his head. "No, I won''t go. Brother, have fun." After that, shawu ignored Yu Sheng, who was still in a daze, and closed the door. Seeing this, Yusheng couldn''t help feeling confused. "Eh ~ is your school going to have a campus Festival? I''m going to have a look too." just when Yusheng was still lost, the voice of Yamada goblin suddenly sounded in his ear. Chapter 440 "Wow! You startled me. Why are you still here so late?" without preparation, Yusheng was startled to hear the sound in his ear. But soon after he realized that the people around him were Yamada goblins, Yusheng asked her depressed. "If you don''t have a game console, you must come. If you don''t come... If you don''t come, you can''t play without a game console. Buy another one... It''s impossible to buy another one. It''s impossible to buy another in recent years. Computer games can''t be configured. Only by coming to your house can you maintain the fun of life." "Since I first started playing games... On average, there may be... Every day... At least six or seven hours a day! Six or seven hours a day. Anyway, I won''t play enough for six or seven hours, okay?" "It feels like going back to your home now. I''m not going back even if I have a holiday. I go back to bed at night." "Then you are going to stay at my house now." Yusheng said helplessly. "What''s the feeling in your home... It''s much better in your home now than in your own home! A person in your home is very boring. There are no games to play and no friends to play. When you come into your home, everyone is talented. They write novels well, draw well, and talk well. I really like being here now!" "So I''m going to stay at your house. You don''t mean I''ll come if I want. Anyway, I have the key to your house in my hand." with that, Yamada goblin smiled and took out the key hanging around his neck from his clothes. "Then come and tell me at least. I''m not ready to suddenly appear next to me." Yusheng looked at the key in Yamada''s demon''s hand with a subtle expression. "Oh, coward." Yamada goblin couldn''t help mocking Yusheng after hearing his words. "Forget it, forget it. I''ll send you a text message in the future." Yusheng looked at Yamada goblins. He was disgusted and perfunctory. He couldn''t help jumping in his head. There was a kind of Yamada Goblins who was the master here. "Well, compared with this, your school will hold a school garden Festival. Take me to have a look. I haven''t seen it for a long time." "It''s up to you, but I''ll be very busy at that time. I don''t have time to take care of you." "It''s okay. Just take me there. I''ll find a place to play by myself." "Well, just be happy." Yusheng suddenly remembered Zhenbai after replying to Yamada goblin. According to the current situation, I may be dragged into the cooking club to help, so I don''t have time to take Zhenbai around the campus Festival. Should Zhenbai watch me cook for a few days. So Yusheng looked at Yamada goblin and asked him, "goblin, please ask you for something." "Eh? What''s the matter?" Yamada goblin was stunned at the speech, and then held his body with some vigilance. "I agreed to be a model for your teacher elomanga. You can''t." "Where do you want to go? I want to ask you to take care of Zhenbai." Yusheng listens to the words of Yamada goblin, feels his skull hurts, but covers his forehead and says to Yamada goblin. "Eh? I''ll take care of sister Zhenbai? Where''s sister Qihai? Why did you go?" "I don''t mean now, it''s the time for the campus Festival. I''m going to take Zhenbai for a stroll, but I find that I don''t necessarily have time to accompany Zhenbai at that time, so please help me take care of her." "Oh, oh. Then leave it to me. I will take good care of sister Zhenbai." Yamada goblin patted his barren chest and promised Yusheng. "Please." after thanking Yamada, Yusheng followed her downstairs and left shawu''s room. Just in the process of going downstairs, Yusheng always looks at shawu''s room with some worry. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Time passed day by day. In the expectation of the school students, the campus Festival finally came. For a time, the whole campus was filled with a relaxed and cheerful celebration atmosphere. In addition to the students in the school, the students'' families and the residents near the school also visited the school one after another, making the campus lively. "Class B of three years, maid cafe, welcome to visit." "In class a of three years, the maid cafe also welcomes you. We will never let you hope." "Bastard of class A, are you on purpose? You have to rob me of business here!" Because the campus Festival revenue belongs to their own classes, each class wants to make the best program, and everyone tries hard to attract customers to their own classes. The maid cafe is a popular program in the majority of film and television dramas, especially in the secondary animation. Naturally, many classes crashed together and chose the maid cafe. As students, we can''t play any tricks in food, so in order to attract more guests, we can only work hard on the maid, coffee shop environment and publicity. Each class that chose the maid cafe sent its own staff to attract guests on the campus. At this meeting, even the propaganda personnel collided with the two programs of class A and class B in three years. After the boys in class B of three years shouted with a sign, the boys in class a of three years shouted. So the two boys naturally quarreled. "What do you mean robbing you for business? This is a school. If you can come, I can''t come?" "I publicized it here first. You wanted to be on the side on purpose." "Oh, so what? Anyway, the final decision is made by the customer himself. The maid cafe in our class is better than you, even if I''m not here." the boy in class A for three years said here and raised his sign contemptuously. "Look at your class. When you come out to publicize, just write a few words on a sign. Who would like to go without a photo. What''s like our class? Not only your grades, but also your beautiful girl resources. Hey hey..." The students of class A for three years kept scolding the boys in front of them. Finally, in a burst of silence, the boys of class B for three years broke out, threw down the sign and rushed at each other. "Hey! What are you doing? Don''t break my sign!" "Damn it!" "Stop!" "Beep..." seeing things getting worse and worse, when the two boys were going to fight, a sharp whistle stopped everyone. "The younger sister trembled ~" I saw Baijing sunspot appear in the face of the two boys, pulling the armband on his arm and saying seriously. "Do you two guys lose face and fool around in front of so many people? What do others think of our school? As a senior in grade three..." The two boys who were reprimanded by Baijing sunspot also noticed the current situation. Everyone was watching themselves. So I became very ashamed. After looking at each other, I apologized to each other. "Sorry!" When Yusheng came to school with Yamada goblins and Zhenbai, he just witnessed this scene and couldn''t help admiring the dignity of Baijing sunspot. "Sunspot, you were super handsome just now." Yusheng came to Baijing sunspot and said. "Hum! Apes, even if you say so, I won''t be happy." although she says so, Yusheng can see from the corner of Baijing sunspot''s mouth that she is still very happy. Chapter 441 "You guy, why are you here now? Go to the restaurant to help. My elder sister is going to be very busy." suddenly, Baijing sunspot thought of something and yelled at Yusheng with some dissatisfaction after looking at the time. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s late to go out." Yusheng didn''t argue much. He apologized to the other party very embarrassed. Then he hurriedly took Yamada goblin and Zhen to the top floor of the restaurant. "Sorry, you were scolded because of me." on the way, Yamada goblin spit out his little tongue and said to Yusheng with some embarrassment. The reason why he came so late today is entirely because Yamada goblin overslept. Yusheng will be late only after waiting for her. "Forget it, it''s not a big deal." Yusheng waved his hand and said that Yamada goblins didn''t care. "Next, I''m going to go to the restaurant to help. Do you want to see it? If you don''t want to come, you can take Zhenbai around the school. When the restaurant is not so busy, I''ll find a chance to play with you." "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go to the restaurant to have a look. It''s quite early now. It shouldn''t be so busy. And if there are too many people at that time, you really can''t be busy, I can help." Yamada goblin said to Yusheng with a smile. "Well, then don''t make trouble at that time." Yusheng didn''t say much when he heard the speech. He went upstairs directly with Yamada goblin and Zhenbai. "Ah, Mr. Yusheng. You''re here at last." when Yusheng arrived outside the activity room of the restaurant, satay teardrop, with sharp eyes inside, immediately found Yusheng and greeted him happily. "Ah, Zhenbai and the goblin sister are coming too." because the time didn''t arrive at the hotel, there were not many guests in the restaurant at this time. Yuban Meiqin gave a snack just made to Chu Chunshi Li, and then came over and met with Yusheng. "I''m sorry I''m late. I was scolded by the sunspot just now." Yusheng said a little embarrassed when he saw that everyone was already in the restaurant. At the same time, he didn''t forget to ''complain''. "Forget it, you don''t know the sunspot''s temper." Yuban Meiqin glanced at the speech. "There are no guests now, but there are probably a lot of people at the dinner point. What are you going to do? Help cook or be a waiter." "I''d better help with cooking." Yusheng said after thinking about it. "Ah, Mr. Yusheng, you''re coming." at this time, Gao Sha Zhihui also came to Yusheng. "Just in time, you haven''t come for a long time. Let me show you around again." "Well, OK." Yusheng nodded when he heard the speech. This time, Yusheng found that in addition to more people, the layout of the restaurant was also adjusted. For example, because it was predicted that there might be more guests, a temporary compartment was added in the activity room to store food materials. Moreover, due to the reasons of Qingshan Qihai and Yamada goblins, Yusheng now has fewer and fewer opportunities to cook by himself, so he also plans to be familiar with the feel. "Goblin, what are you going to do next?" after getting familiar with it, Yusheng came to the mountain goblin who was sitting next to Zhenbai drinking. "Hmm ~ I feel a little bored at the restaurant for the time being. I want to go around first. But sister Zhenbai, she..." Yamada goblin said here, looking at Zhenbai with some embarrassment. "Hmm? Then Zhenbai, why don''t you go shopping with the goblins first." Yusheng was stunned by the smell, but he immediately understood what Shantian goblins meant. He looked at Zhenbai and said to her. "Well ~" Zhenbai shook his head. "I want to be with my cousin." Hearing Zhenbai''s words, Yusheng didn''t know how to persuade Zhenbai. After thinking about it, he reluctantly looked at Shantian goblins. "Forget it, since Zhenbai doesn''t want to leave, if you want to play, go and play by yourself first." "What about sister Zhenbai?" Yamada goblin looked at Zhenbai with some worry and said. "If it''s really white, just stay here for a while. I''ll keep an eye on her." Yamada goblin hesitated and looked at Zhenbai. But in the end, the idea of going out to play prevailed. Therefore, after saying goodbye to Yusheng and Zhenbai, Yamada goblin happily trotted out with his long skirt. Yusheng couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the happy figure of the Yamada goblin child. Then he took a stool and took Zhenbai to the cooking console. "Zhenbai, will you just do it here and wait for me for a while? When I''m finished, let''s talk to Zhihui sauce, and then we''ll have a good time at school. Okay?" Yusheng put the stool away, watched Zhenbai sit up and asked softly. "HMM. OK. Cousin, come on!" Zhenbai smelled and nodded, then smiled at Yusheng like an angel. Seeing this, Yusheng feels warm and energetic. "Are there only two of them? Where''s sister shawu?" when Yusheng came to the console, Yuban Meiqin, who happened to have nothing to do, asked Yusheng curiously. "Ah, shawu, I told her, but she didn''t want to come." Yusheng smelled the speech and briefly explained the situation of shawu. "Sister shawu, it''s not good to go on like this." Yuban Meiqin frowned and asked with some worry. "I don''t feel good either. But she''s used to it, and I don''t have a good way." Yusheng scratched his hair and said in some distress. "You''re not used to it yet..." yusaka Meiqin said, thinking of what happened a few days ago, she couldn''t help feeling a little shy. "Apart from painting in the room, cooking and washing clothes... You helped her with everything else. Naturally, she didn''t want to go out." "But I can''t help doing these things. I''m also trying to let shawu out of the room. But it doesn''t look very good at present. For example, this campus Festival, I clearly feel that she is a little moved, but I really can''t convince her to come with her." Yusheng said with some distress. Yusaka Meiqin looks at Yusheng''s distressed appearance and knows that he also hopes that shawu can become more normal. So the idea of blaming Yusheng also faded a lot. "Now that sister shawu is moved, if she doesn''t want to come, you can do it in another way. For example..." yusaka Meiqin thought, and a light lit up on her head. "For example, you can make a video with sister shawu. Take her to feel the atmosphere of the school through the video, so as to remind her of some thoughts about the school." "HMM... it seems reasonable. I''ll go back and ask today. Try it." Yusheng thought about it. He thought Yuban Meiqin had a good idea and sincerely thanked him. "Yuban Xuejie. A fried noodles." at this time, in early spring, she came to Yuban Meiqin and shouted, then smiled at Yusheng and left. "Oh, I see." Yuban Meiqin answered and began to make food. At this time, Yusheng also found that someone came in outside the activity room. After a primary school sister who didn''t know him ran away and said the food asked by the guests, Yusheng also picked up the shovel and began to get busy. And with the arrival of the meal, everyone in the restaurant was busy. Even Yusheng was in a hurry and couldn''t care about Zhenbai. Chapter 442 "There''s no more salt. Someone will add some salt to my box." "The guest at table 3 wants four fried noodles, two dumplings and four glasses of orange juice." "Hello. I want fried rice, not fried noodles." "Sorry, I made a mistake. I''ll change it for you right away." "Fortunately, there are not enough drinks. Go and buy some back quickly." "OK." "Youji, the cabbage is almost gone. Please help cut some more." "OK. I see." "The fried dumplings are ready. Come and take them away from that table." "Wait a minute, I''ll be right over." Because everyone is just a student and doesn''t have much experience in cooking, whether it''s a cook in the kitchen or a waiter serving customers outside. Everyone seemed a little flustered and messy. Moreover, although all kinds of snacks and food in the School Park Festival are much more cost-effective than those outside, snacks are snacks after all. If you want to eat enough, you have to spend a lot of money. Therefore, by comparison, the amount of food sold in the restaurant is relatively sufficient. Therefore, many guests came to the restaurant for dinner. After the continuous influx, everyone was confused by all kinds of things and made all kinds of funny oolong. But fortunately, everyone is from the same school. Even those who come in and visit outside the school still hold a more lenient attitude towards a group of students. So, at best, let''s urge people not to criticize the restaurant for what they have done wrong. However, the people in the restaurant also understand that it is not the reason for them to relax. If this continues, it is estimated that the customer''s good temper will be worn away. So we are also busy learning and progress. Zhenbai, who was taken backstage from the beginning, watched the people busy with great interest. In particular, Yusheng worked hard to make food, and his body was heated by the fire and got a lot of sweat. Zhenbai looks at Yusheng busy. Thoughtfully, I thought of the scene in the TV series where the heroine took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat when he was sweating. So Zhenbai reached out and touched himself. He found that he didn''t bring anything like handkerchief or paper towel, which seemed a little lost. But Zhenbai soon found a dishcloth hanging on a bucket and his eyes lit up. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yusheng, who was cooking rice, was heated by the fire on the stove and got a lot of sweat. Suddenly he felt the ice on his neck and found that someone was wiping his sweat. After turning his hair to be really white, Yusheng felt very happy in his heart. "Thank you, really white." "HMM." Zhenbai looked very happy after receiving the thanks, so he continued to help Yusheng wipe his face from his neck. The cold feeling of the wet rag made Yusheng feel a lot more comfortable. Moreover, the gentle strength of Zhenbai also made Yusheng feel very comfortable. Therefore, Yusheng didn''t say anything and continued to enjoy the care from Zhenbai. But gradually, Yusheng found something wrong. He smelled a little stink, and the smell surrounded Yusheng and could not be dispersed anyway. "Fried?" after being stimulated by the taste, Yusheng subconsciously thought he had fried the fried rice, but Yusheng soon denied this idea. Because Yusheng just put the rice into the pot, it can''t burn so soon. So Yusheng looked up at the side, and then saw Zhenbai looking at some dirty rags in his hand. "... really white, you just took this to wipe my sweat?" "HMM." Zhenbai sees Yusheng mention the matter of wiping sweat, thinks he wants to praise himself again, and nods happily. "Er... Bring it to me and smell it." Yusheng said, and took the rag in Zhenbai''s hand and smelled it. "The familiar taste is stronger." After smelling it, Yusheng left. Frightened by the smell on the dishcloth, he brought the dishcloth. At the same time, Yusheng also understood that the odor he smelled came from this rag, and now it''s on his face and neck. Now Yusheng didn''t even care about cooking. He quickly turned off the fire and looked to the side. When he found the previous bucket, he threw away the rag, then came to the sink, put the whole person''s head in and washed it with water. "Cousin..." Zhenbai looked at Yusheng''s series of actions and realized that he seemed to have done something bad. Cried a little worried. "Nothing." Yusheng wiped the water on his face with his clothes. First he came to Zhenbai and comforted her. Then he said helplessly. "There''s a smell on that rag. Don''t you smell it?" "Huh?" really white tilted his small head and looked like he didn''t understand. Seeing this, Yusheng reluctantly grabs Zhenbai''s small hand and puts it under her nose. "Rua~" Zhenbai then realized what Yusheng meant. He was stimulated by the smell on his hand and immediately showed an expression of disgust. "Hahaha ~" Yusheng couldn''t help laughing, and then took Zhenbai to wash his hands. "OK, just stay here. Don''t make trouble." after washing his hands, Yusheng took Zhenbai back and sat down. He had no choice but to explain it to Zhenbai, and then turned back and continued to be busy. However, Yusheng didn''t notice that when he told Zhenbai not to make trouble, Zhenbai looked a little wronged. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ With the arrival of the meal, there are more and more people in the restaurant. At this time, even with the help of Yusheng and Yuban Meiqin, the restaurant still seems to be understaffed. Now, because there are not enough people, Zuo Tianlei Zi and Chu Chunshi Li, who used to be waiters outside, have come to help make food, and only a few people are left outside as waiters to bring food to customers. And now the cleaning work on the table can only be done by customers themselves. But fortunately, although everyone was in a hurry, there was no big problem. Even some nearby residents who brought their children to visit, seeing that the students of the food club were too busy, also helped one after another. This has relieved a lot of pressure for everyone. "Liangzi. There are no vegetables. Please help cut some more." "Liangzi, me too." "I want it on my side, too." "I know!" Liangzi, who has been cutting vegetables all morning, responded to everyone reluctantly. However, the huge workload still made Liangzi tired. Although Liangzi really wants to have a rest now, she knows that everyone needs her now, so she can only bite her teeth and continue to work. Then, taking advantage of the Kung Fu of sending the cut vegetables to others, Liangzi found that he was sitting by and watching Yusheng''s true white. He couldn''t help but feel a trace of resentment in his heart. Why can she sit and watch the play when everyone is busy. So when passing by Zhenbai, Liangzi couldn''t help shouting Zhenbai. "Classmate! Can you help me?" "Hmm? Me?" I was stunned when I was suddenly patted on my shoulder, and then I hesitated to point to myself with my fingers. "Yes. It''s you. There are too many customers now. Everyone is very busy except you. Can you help?" Zhenbai Wenyan looked around and found that everyone really had work to do, so he nodded and stood up. "What am I going to do?" Chapter 443 "What am I going to do?" "Hoo... Come with me first." Liangzi was relieved to see Zhenbai promise, so he waved to Zhenbai and walked to his console. "Cousin..." Zhenbai looked at Liangzi''s figure and couldn''t help looking at Yusheng who was busy on one side. "Come here quickly." when Liangzi arrived at his place to cut vegetables, he found that Zhenbai still stayed in place, so he shouted impatiently. "Oh, oh." Zhenbai hesitated and left his seat and came to Liangzi. "Well... Now there are too many guests. The seniors and sisters don''t use enough vegetables, so we need to help cut more vegetables and send them over. Do you know?" "HMM." Zhenbai nodded. "Well, it''s good to know. Ah, I''ll leave it to you here." Liangzi pointed to a chopping board and kitchen knife next to him, and then pointed to the vegetables washed in the basin on the ground. Then he turned around and began to work. While Zhenbai looked at Liangzi helplessly, he found that the opposite side was concentrating on cutting vegetables and had no time to take care of himself. Zhenbai had to look at Yusheng. As a result, Yusheng was also busy. He didn''t notice that Zhenbai had left his side. Seeing this, Zhenbai had to look at Liangzi again and stare at the action on her hand. After a while, Zhenbai thoughtfully came to the chopping board and picked up the kitchen knife on the side. Then Zhenbai is ready to learn from Liang Zi''s actions. However, Liangzi was very skilled. After a while, he cut a cabbage and took another one from the basin to cut it. Zhenbai can''t keep up with each other''s rhythm at all. He can only stay where he is and hesitate to cut down the cabbage put on the chopping board. "Can''t you cut vegetables?" Liangzi cut a cabbage again and observed Zhenbai while taking the vegetables. He found that Zhenbai didn''t achieve anything here. Anyway, Zhenbai waved in the air with a kitchen knife and refused to cut it. As soon as Liangzi saw this scene, he suddenly understood. After guessing that Zhenbai couldn''t do housework, Liangzi felt a headache and couldn''t help asking Zhenbai. "HMM." Zhenbai nodded when he heard Liangzi''s question. "Alas ~" Liangzi sighed helplessly and wanted Zhenbai to go back and have a rest. However, Liangzi can''t bear the current workload alone. So Liangzi had to come to Zhenbai, hold her hand and teach her to cut vegetables hand in hand. "Watch and pay attention. Hold your finger against the knife, and then cut it. After cutting, back a section, and then repeat the action just now. Do you understand?" Liangzi asked Zhenbai after cutting for a while according to Zhenbai''s hand. "HMM." Zhenbai is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart. He just hasn''t touched anything in this field before, so he won''t. Now someone will teach it again and learn it naturally. So Chao Liangzi nodded very seriously. "Well, you can cut some by yourself. Don''t worry too much. You can cut as much as you can." Liangzi doesn''t expect how much Zhenbai can cut now, just hope she can make up for the time she lost just now. But Liangzi didn''t immediately go back to cut vegetables, but planned to observe the situation of Zhenbai first. "HMM." Zhenbai nodded, and then began to cut with a kitchen knife under Liangzi''s worried eyes. Fortunately, Zhenbai''s hands were relatively stable because he studied painting, and soon entered the rhythm. Liangzi was even surprised to find that the vegetables cut by Zhenbai were almost the same width and thickness. But this also reassured Liangzi. After observing for a while, Liangzi nodded and turned to work. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah, I''m so tired." after working hard for some time, Liangzi couldn''t help lifting his sour arm and shaking it, and couldn''t help complaining. Then Liangzi was ready to take a look at the situation in Zhenbai. As a result, the whole person''s mouth opened wide. Zhenbai''s right hand holding a kitchen knife to cut vegetables was like a sewing machine, waving it quickly, and then a Chinese cabbage was divided into two parts in an instant. Then Liangzi looked at the pot where Zhenbai put the vegetables at his feet. Almost half of the cabbage was missing. He immediately felt that Zhenbai was joking about himself just now. She doesn''t look like a person who can''t do housework at all. "That..." Liangzi hesitated for a moment and finally swallowed his words back. After all, Zhenbai can make himself a lot easier by helping here. So Liangzi silently came to Zhenbai, packed Zhenbai''s cut vegetables and sent them to others without disturbing Zhenbai. "There are too many people." At this time, Yamada goblins returned to the restaurant because they found that it was time for dinner. When I saw the crowd in the restaurant, I couldn''t help sighing. Then Yamada goblin came to Yusheng. Looking at Yusheng who was busy, he couldn''t help asking, "Yusheng, do you need my help?" "No, just look after Zhenbai for me. I''m afraid it''s boring for her to sit alone." now Yusheng is so busy that he doesn''t have time to talk to Shantian goblins. He casually explained and went on working. Shantian goblins shriveled their mouth when they heard the speech, but they didn''t say much, but looked for a real white voice. Then I found real white at the place where the vegetables were cut. "..." when Yamada goblins saw the cutting speed of the real white devil, they couldn''t describe their shock in words. Turned to look at Yusheng and found that Yusheng was still busy. Yamada goblin reluctantly shook his head and walked towards Zhenbai. "Sister Zhenbai, you cut vegetables so fast." "Ah, it''s a goblin." Zhenbai, who was cutting vegetables, heard the voice of Yamada goblin, so he raised his head and said hello to each other. "Be careful!" Yamada raised his head directly and didn''t stop cutting vegetables when he greeted himself. He immediately shouted in fear. "What? Ah!" Zhenbai was stunned when he heard the words of Yamada goblin, and then immediately felt a painful feeling on his fingertips. "Sister Zhenbai, are you all right!" Yamada goblin shouted with great remorse and worry when she saw that Zhenbai''s finger was cut and blood flowed out. "What''s the matter?" when Yusheng, who was busy, suddenly heard the cry of Yamada goblin, he couldn''t help looking up at the source of the sound. As a result, he found that Zhenbai''s hand was injured and bleeding. Yusheng immediately ignored the fried rice, threw his shovel into the pot and immediately ran to Zhenbai. "What''s the matter?" Yusheng asked painfully, holding the delicate hand on Zhenbai''s hand. "It''s all my fault. Sister Zhenbai is cutting vegetables. I said hello to her and distracted her." Yamada goblin said very remorsefully. At the same time, looking at the expression on Yusheng''s face, he was afraid that he would blame himself. "Hoo... Forget it. Don''t blame you. And it''s not a big deal, it''s just a small wound." Yusheng took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and comforted Yamada goblin not to blame himself too much. Then she looked at the real white finger still bleeding. After asking, she put her finger in her mouth. "Why come to cut vegetables?" "Sorry, senior, I asked this classmate to help." at this time, Liangzi also found the situation and quickly apologized to Yusheng. "I want to help." Zhenbai feels a little shy and worried because he is held by Yusheng. "Cousin, am I making trouble again?" Chapter 444 "How could it be? Zhenbai helped a lot." Yusheng comforted Zhenbai when he looked worried. "Senior, here''s a band aid." before long, Liangzi found Gao Sha Zhihui and asked for a band aid. "Is Zhenbai all right, Yusheng Jun." Gao Sha Zhihui also came to Yusheng at this time and asked with some worry. "It''s all right, but can I take Zhenbai to the infirmary?" "I......" when Yamada goblin heard Yusheng''s words, she just wanted to shout to take Zhenbai to the infirmary, but when she saw the distressed look on Yusheng''s face, she swallowed the words and said nothing more. "It''s all right. If you want to go, just go. Hmm? What''s the smell?" Gao Sha Zhihui just said, and suddenly smelled a burning smell. "Ah, sorry. It''s my fried rice. I forgot to turn off the fire just now." Yusheng asked. The taste knew what was going on immediately. He hurried to turn off the fire and apologized to Gao Sha Zhihui. "It''s all right, it''s all right. Yu Shengjun is also worried about Zhenbai. I can understand. But if you want to go to the infirmary, you''d better go and come back quickly. Now everyone is a little short of hands because they are in a hurry." "I know." Yusheng nodded and said to the guilty Yamada goblin: "goblin, can you help me? I''ll take Zhenbai to the infirmary and come back soon." "Oh, oh! I know, leave it to me." Yamada goblin clapped his chest and promised after hearing Yusheng''s words. "Well, I''ll go first." then Yusheng left the restaurant with Zhenbai. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Be careful and bear the pain," said yumenliangzi, wiping the disinfection iodine on the really white wound with a cotton swab. "Hmm ~" really white, stimulated by the pain, I couldn''t help humming. This makes one side of Yusheng only worry. At the same time, he loves Zhenbai and blames himself for not taking good care of Zhenbai. "Cousin, it''s not good-looking." Zhenbai noticed Yusheng''s frown. Knowing that he was worried about himself, he stretched out his hand to smooth Yusheng''s brow and said softly. "Well, I know." Yusheng showed a gentle little face in order not to let Zhenbai worry. "Tut tut Tut, I really envy the young people now." yumenliangzi sighed as he helped clean up. "Teacher Liangzi, you are young and beautiful, too." Yusheng said helplessly. "Really? I''m very happy that Mr. Yusheng said so." yumenliangzi smiled and continued to help Zhenbai deal with the wound. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In fact, there is no big problem with the really white wound. In fact, just stick a band aid. It''s just that Yusheng has to bring Zhenbai to the infirmary because he is worried that he has lost his square inch. After the wound was treated, Yusheng thanked Yumen Liangzi and went back to the restaurant with Zhenbai. On the way, Yusheng looks at Zhenbai''s exquisite side face from time to time, looking like he wants to talk and stop. "Cousin?" Zhenbai found something wrong with Yusheng and immediately asked Yusheng. "Really white, can you stop doing such things in the future?" "Hmm?" Zhenbai was stunned by his speech. "I know that cooking is not difficult for you. You are very smart. You can learn it soon if you learn it. But do you know why I refuse to teach you at home?" "Why?" Zhenbai couldn''t help asking. "Because I''m afraid I''ll find the same thing as today. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt and I''m afraid I can''t protect you. For a girl like you, I don''t want you to get hurt." Yusheng said and couldn''t help holding on to Zhenbai''s hand. If there were not people in the corridor now, Yusheng would hold Zhenbai in his arms. "I know." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Zhenbai looks at Yusheng and shows a smiling face. "So don''t do these things in the future, will you?" "Not good." Zhenbai shook his head. "Why!" Yusheng sees that Zhenbai refuses him and shouts in a hurry. As a result, it attracted the attention of others in the corridor. "Because I want to cook for my cousin and let him eat the food I cooked myself." Zhenbai said, holding Yusheng''s arm. "But today you..." before Yusheng finished speaking, his mouth was covered by Zhenbai. "Today is my carelessness. I promise I won''t get hurt again. I promise you." Zhenbai looked at Yusheng seriously and said. "But..." "Cousin." "Well, I know." he was so white that he was determined not to give up. He nodded helplessly. But while agreeing to Zhenbai, Yusheng also put forward his own conditions. "But there is a premise. You have to do these things in front of me in the future. Otherwise, I don''t trust you." "Well, I see." Zhenbai nodded happily. "Does it still hurt?" Yusheng was relieved, holding Zhenbai''s small hand and asked. "It doesn''t hurt." "Just don''t hurt." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah ~ I''m so tired. How can so many people come?" More than 1 p.m. The guests of the restaurant also began to decrease slowly. The genie Yamada who was finally free immediately began to complain. "In fact, it''s OK. It''s all my fault that I didn''t make arrangements with the president. Everyone is at a loss. That''s why it''s so hard. I''m sorry, everyone." The new president of the restaurant is summing up the experience of noon with the idle members of the restaurant, so as not to be too chaotic in the afternoon. And Gao Sha Zhihui came to be responsible for communicating with foreign aid such as Yusheng. "It''s OK. It''s very good to be able to do this for the first time." Yusheng quickly waved his hand, so that Gao Sha Zhihui didn''t care too much. "Even if you say so, I''m still a little sorry. Mingming Yusheng Jun, you just came to help. As a result, you were more tired than the members, and hurt Zhenbai." "Nothing, nothing. We volunteered to be busy. After all, we used to be a member of the restaurant. As for Zhenbai''s injury, she was careless. No wonder you. Zhihui sauce really doesn''t need to care so much." Yusheng said very politely. "Gee, he said all the good words." looking at the white well sunspot who is socializing with Gao Sha Zhihui, he couldn''t help but satirize Yusheng. "Sunspot!" yusaka Meiqin scolded and stared at Baijing sunspot. Like Baijing sunspot, Baijing sunspot also shriveled his mouth and stopped talking. Because the voice of Baijing sunspot was relatively small, Gao Sha Zhihui and Yusheng didn''t hear what she said clearly, so they didn''t care and continued to be polite. "Well, since Mr. Yusheng has said so, I won''t be hypocritical. However, I still want to thank you for your help. It''s a waste of your time. Next, we''re more free here, so we won''t bother you. Let''s enjoy the campus festival in the school. I''ll call you if I have something to do." "OK, I''m not hypocritical. I''ll call you if I have something to do." Yusheng nodded when he heard the speech. He was no more polite this time. Yusheng himself planned to take Zhenbai and Yamada goblins to visit the school in his spare time. He couldn''t invite others to visit the campus Festival. As a result, he spent a day with himself in the restaurant. "Zhihui sauce, you''re welcome. Elder sister, let''s go." after hearing what takasa Zhihui said, Heiko Baijing immediately took Yuban Meiqin and left outside. And Yusheng looks at Yuban Meiqin''s figure leaving, which is a pity. He was going to invite them to hang out with him. However, everyone was dragged away by Baijing sunspot, and Yusheng had to give up. Chapter 445 "Yusheng, Yusheng. I''ll tell you that this Octopus stew tastes authentic. I just ate it very delicious." "Yusheng, Yusheng. Let''s go to the maid cafe. The maid in this class is super cute." "Yusheng, Yusheng. The puppet show here seems very interesting. Let me go in and have a look." "Yusheng, Yusheng..." Along the way, because Yamada goblins visited some places in the morning, when they walked with Yusheng and Zhenbai, Yamada goblins stood up and was responsible for being a tour guide to introduce all kinds of delicious and interesting places to Yusheng. "Hey, Mingming is the campus festival of my school. How can you feel more excited than me." Yusheng couldn''t help joking when he looked at the excited look of Yamada goblin. "Hee hee, I haven''t been to school for a long time, so can''t I be a little happy?" Yamada goblins are excited like butterflies in the flowers, dancing ''in the corridor. Yusheng couldn''t help laughing when he looked at Yamada goblin happily like a child. No, Yamada goblin is a child, but he has been together for a long time. Coupled with the identity of the other party''s novel writer, Yusheng always subconsciously takes him as an adult. However, in fact, Yamada goblin, like his sister shawu, is still a junior high school student. Yusheng smiled and shook his head. Then he took Zhenbai to chase up the mountain demon. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In order to have a good experience of the campus Festival, and because he was not short of money, Yusheng didn''t eat too much in the restaurant, but just padded his stomach casually. So before long, Yusheng took Yamada goblins and Zhenbai and ate a pile of snacks while walking. After eating the snacks in his hand, he found the trash can and threw the box in, Yusheng found that the three of them were just standing outside a classroom full of gloomy atmosphere. "Haunted house?" Yusheng looked at all kinds of handprints, broken hands, spells and decorations of various terrorist elements outside the class, and naturally guessed what the class was going to do. But for this haunted house made by students, Yusheng didn''t think it would be so scary, so he didn''t expect much. After taking a glance outside, he was ready to take Zhenbai and Shantian goblins to other places. "Come on, let''s go somewhere else." "Eh? Why do you want to go?" Yamada''s demons stand at the gate of the haunted house for a while and then want to leave. He immediately feels that he has found something interesting. He looks at Yusheng with a playful face and says. "Are you still afraid of haunted houses?" "Hmm? I''m not afraid of haunted houses. I just don''t think haunted houses are interesting, so I don''t really want to go in and see them." Yusheng looked at the joking expression on the face of Yamada goblin, naturally guessed what the other party was thinking, and said helplessly. "Hey, you can''t fool me. You must be afraid." "No, I just feel a little bored." "Since you''re not afraid, why don''t you go in with me? There''s nothing scary about the haunted house in the school festival." Yamada goblins now want to see Yusheng''s ugly appearance frightened by the haunted house, so they try their best to encourage Yusheng to enter the haunted house. In order for Yusheng to live in, Yamada goblins plan to sacrifice themselves and go in with him. "Little sister, I don''t agree with you that the haunted house in the campus Festival is nothing scary." just after Yamada''s words, the usher at the entrance of the haunted house who has been watching the play couldn''t help but retort. "In order not to let others think that the haunted house of the campus Festival is nothing, we specially contacted other classes and arranged a super haunted house with three classrooms." It seems that in order to cooperate with what the man said, there was a scream of frightened girls in the haunted house. "Don''t lie to me, how frightening the haunted house your students arranged can be." Yamada goblin asked nervously after hearing the girl''s scream. "Hehe, if you don''t believe it, you can go in and have a look." "I..." originally, Yamada goblin thought it should be all right, but he hesitated when he looked at the boy who received him. At this time, Yusheng also noticed the expression change of Yamada goblin and felt a little like. Mingming had always wanted to use the method to excite himself in. As a result, people said a few words, but Yamada goblin hesitated. "What? Goblin, are you afraid?" Yusheng thought and said to Yamada goblin full of evil interest. "Hum ~ I have... What to be afraid of. It''s just some tricks. I''ve played so many horror games. How can I be afraid?" "If you''re not afraid, why don''t you go in and have a look. Just now you looked very interested and wanted me to go in with you." "Will you go in with me?" Yamada goblin asked nervously and expectantly. "Me?" Yusheng smelled the speech and shook his head after looking at Zhenbai around him. "Forget it, I have to accompany Zhenbai." "Cousin, I also want to go in." however, as soon as Yusheng finished, Zhenbai grabbed Yusheng''s arm and began to dismantle the stage. Yusheng looked at Zhenbai''s innocent face and sighed helplessly. "Oh... I see. I''ll go in with you. If you''re afraid, just wait for us outside." when Yusheng talked to Zhenbai, he didn''t forget to excite the mountain Fairy on one side and try to drag her into the water. "Hum... Little haunted house, what if you go in and have a look." Yamada''s demons are really white. Even the boy just looked at himself, and suddenly he had to bite the bullet. "Welcome, three." when the waiter saw the business, he thanked the three people very politely and shouted at the haunted house. "Ah ah..." as soon as the boy finished shouting, the three of Yusheng saw the exit of the haunted house. Several boys and girls looked pale, and the girl ran out crying. "I''m very sorry to scare you." the boy who entertained said he sincerely apologized to the figure of those people. Then he opened the door of the haunted house with a smile. Yusheng and Yamada goblins looked at each other and found that their faces were subtle. "That..." "That..." "Cousin, let''s go in." When Yamada goblin and Yusheng both swallowed their saliva, before they finished speaking, Zhenbai on the side happily took Yusheng and Yamada goblin''s arm and broke into the haunted house. "Hum..." With a sharp voice, the door of the haunted house was closed. The sight of the three suddenly turned dark. This sudden environmental change made Yamada goblins subconsciously grasp Yusheng''s arm. And Yusheng was also given goose bumps by the sudden action of Yamada goblin. "Goblin, are you afraid?" in order to calm himself down, Yusheng joked with Yamada goblin. "It''s just... It''s not. I just want to cooperate with the atmosphere of the haunted house, so I''ll give some reaction. Otherwise, the people in the haunted house work hard and don''t scare us. Won''t it be too uncomfortable?" "But even if you say so, you''re holding it too tight." Shantian goblins also realized their gaffe and felt very shy. The little face flushed and let go a little, but he still didn''t let go of Yusheng''s arm. Chapter 446 "I just see it''s so dark here. What if you get lost." Yamada fairy loosened her hand and always felt that feather students in the dark might be laughing at themselves, so she explained after a moment of silence. "Yes... Yes." in the darkness that Yamada goblin can''t see, Yusheng nervously responded to Yamada goblin and shouted to Zhenbai. "The man holding me on the left is really white." "Eh? Sister Zhenbai is on your left? Who''s holding me on the right?" Yamada goblin was stunned when she heard Yusheng''s words. After asking, she thought of a possibility instantly, and the whole person was flustered. "I''m here." then Zhenbai made a sound behind the two people, neither on the left of Yusheng nor on the right of Shantian goblin. "Bata!" at the moment after Zhenbai spoke, Yusheng and Yamada goblins had not had time to respond, and the light at the entrance of the haunted house lit up instantly. However, it is not a normal light, and a green light illuminates the entrance. Then Yusheng and Yamada goblins saw two miserable guys after facial makeup holding their arms left and right. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" The person who calls is not Yusheng, not Yamada goblins, and not really white. It''s the staff member holding Yusheng''s arm on Yusheng''s left. It turned out that after the light, Yusheng and Yamada goblins were startled. Because Yamada goblin had put down his boast before, he loosened Yusheng''s hand and held his mouth, but Yamada goblin, who held back his fear, also burst into crystal tears in the corners of his eyes. As for Yusheng, after he was frightened, he subconsciously attacked the ghost staff on the left, stepped on his shoes, and the staff couldn''t help shouting out in pain. The twisted cry penetrated the wall and startled the crowd watching outside the haunted house. "Pain, pain, pain." but fortunately, the ghost staff still remember their duties. After subconsciously shouting, they pressed down their voice and gently begged Yusheng for mercy. "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I subconsciously did it. I''m very sorry." at this time, Yusheng also reacted and quickly loosened his feet and apologized to the boy who was trampled on by himself. "No... it''s okay. You go to the next level." the boy didn''t know what to say. He was very upset. He had to drive Yusheng and they left quickly to the next level. So that the people in the next level can frighten Yusheng to avenge himself, or be beaten like himself. It''s better to sympathize with each other. "Look at the fart!" after Yusheng left, the boy stared at his laughing companion. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yusheng, you were scared just now. You beat people." after officially entering the haunted house, Yamada goblins found that these students did a good job in the haunted house. At least the strange atmosphere inside made Yamada goblins feel very nervous. So Yamada goblins have been chatting with Yusheng since they came in, trying to relieve their tension. "No, it''s just a subconscious counterattack. On the contrary, it''s you. I saw you cover your mouth." Yusheng retorted in order not to lose face. "I covered my mouth because I saw you hit someone." "I just stepped on his foot, which you can see." Yusheng couldn''t help stopping to say when he heard the words of Yamada goblin. "Anyway, I just saw it." after Yamada goblin''s tough sophistry, he felt that he couldn''t pull it with Yusheng, so he changed the topic. "Sister Zhenbai, weren''t you afraid just now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Yamada goblin asked, they found that Zhenbai didn''t answer, and immediately became nervous. "Really white, are you talking?" "Sister Zhenbai, where are you?" As a result, after the two shouted for a while, there was still no response. They began to blame each other. "Yusheng, what''s the matter with you? You''ve lost sister Zhenbai." "You also said that when Ming Ming came in just now, he was really with you. You don''t know if he''s gone." Because the atmosphere of the haunted house let the two people''s reason go out, so they didn''t find Zhenbai at the first time, but quarreled. "Welcome!" "Yes." "Excuse me, can you pick it up for me?" "Yes." After they quarreled for a while, they suddenly heard Zhenbai talking to others in front of them. After they looked at each other, they hurriedly walked in the direction of the voice. "Scattered around... My eyes!" "Wuwuwuwu..." when Yusheng and Yamada goblins opened the curtain and entered the compartment, he just saw the empty eyes on his face and the blood below after the people inside raised their heads in the dim light. The shock came so suddenly that the unsuspecting two people were frightened again, but they still covered their mouths and tried not to turn it out. "HMM. OK." as for Zhenbai, he nodded after the staff raised his head, looked around, buttoned two decorative eyes from the wall and handed them to the staff. "Here you are, although I don''t know if it''s yours." "Eh?" the staff didn''t open their eyes because of the dress, so they didn''t know what happened. He didn''t hear the scream. He still wondered how no one was frightened. As a result, he was stunned when he heard Zhenbai''s words. Then he carefully looked through a gap in his eyelids and found Yusheng and Yamada goblins covering their mouths. Then suddenly a hand grabbed two eyes and appeared in front of him. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" "Well, well, well. Scared! Scared!" the receptionist outside the haunted house nodded with satisfaction. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sorry, I''m very sorry." after a scare, Yusheng pulled Zhenbai and apologized to the staff who had just been frightened by the eyes in Zhenbai''s hand. "..." the staff looked at the two eyes that were buckled off the wall by Zhenbai and swallowed silently. Finally, they had to wave their hands reluctantly. "Forget it, you go to the next level." then he took his eyes to the wall and tried to press it back. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sister Zhenbai, aren''t you afraid?" in the corridor, Yusheng and Yamada goblins held Zhenbai''s arms tightly, while Yamada goblins asked Zhenbai nervously. "Huh? Afraid?" really white tilted his head in doubt. "That''s what''s in the haunted house." Yamada asked again, unable to help himself. "Things in the haunted house." Zhenbai smelled and looked around, and then put aside Yusheng, they came to a wall full of horror decoration. "They draw very well. I think it''s very good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yusheng and Yamada goblins look at each other and understand that Zhenbai doesn''t realize the particularity of the haunted house. He just regards the haunted house as a dark art decoration room. Then the three continued to wander in the haunted house, including patients with internal organs exposed, headless ghosts with blood on their necks and one eyed horror demons. Yusheng and Yamada goblins were scared very much. Just in order not to lose face in front of each other, they tried not to turn it out. As for Zhenbai, she was not frightened at all. Instead, she carefully observed the makeup of the staff member. Seeing the patient''s exposed internal organs would beat, I couldn''t help poking my fingers. Chapter 447 "Um... Um..." Since the haunted house is composed of three classrooms, the internal space is relatively large, and Yusheng doesn''t know how the decorators came up with so many ghost ideas. The space of the three classrooms is divided into small compartments, but the horror degree in each compartment is not low. If Zhenbai didn''t appear to have no fear, Yusheng and Yamada goblins would be good if they could stumble halfway by now. But fortunately, Zhenbai is in the team. Now the three people are going out of the haunted house according to the situation. Although Yusheng and Yamada goblins are still very nervous, they are more relaxed than at the beginning. On the one hand, I''m about to go out. On the other hand, I''m scared. I''m a little used to it. At this time, Yusheng also had enough to observe the two girls around him. Zhenbai still looked left and right as usual, and didn''t take the haunted house seriously. As for Yamada goblin, he resolutely stood between Yusheng and Zhenbai and refused to change directions. At the same time, Yusheng also found that Yamada goblin would pull his collar from time to time, looking a little uncomfortable. "Goblin, what''s the matter with you? You don''t feel very comfortable." "Ah, it''s nothing." when Yamada goblin heard Yusheng talking to him, he chatted with Yusheng to relieve his fear. "I''m sweating. Now I''m sticky and feel a little uncomfortable." "Sweating?" Yusheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words of Yamada goblin. He looked at each other jokingly and said, "you shouldn''t be scared into a cold sweat." "No!" Yamada goblin heard Yusheng''s words. She angrily retorted, and then explained. "I''m not scared. I''m sweating because the fire is too hot when I help in the restaurant at noon." Yusheng was stunned when he heard the speech. He also understood after looking at the clothes of Yamada goblin. When she came here today, Shantian goblin was still wearing a Gothic Lori dress. In the current weather, it would be easy to feel hot if she exercised a little more. It''s just that Yamada goblins think they can''t get the sun indoors, so they didn''t change some cool clothes. As a result, at noon, Yamada goblins helped in the food club and stared at the fire to make food, so they sweated all over. Yusheng didn''t notice this problem before, but now he feels sorry for the mountain demon after knowing it. So some embarrassed expressed their gratitude to the mountain goblin. "Well... I was joking just now. Don''t mind. Thank you today." "Hum, it''s good to know." Yamada''s demons sincerely thanked him, regardless of his previous words, and happily accepted his thanks. "But now I''m sticky. It''s like going back to take a bath." "Tick..." Yamada goblin''s words just fell, and suddenly a cold liquid dropped on Yamada goblin''s hand, instantly making her goose bumps all over her body. "Hey! Yusheng, can you stop spitting?" "Eh? I don''t have it." Yusheng was not happy to hear this, and immediately retorted. At this time, Yamada goblin also realized that it was wrong. The saliva should not be cold. As a result, Yamada goblin didn''t think clearly. Another drop of liquid fell on Yamada goblin''s neck. "There... There''s something." the stimulated Yamada goblin immediately shouted in panic. As a result, before Shantian goblins finished shouting, the light in the corridor suddenly turned blood red, and a figure fell down from above the three people. Then there was a loud noise, and several coffins fell out of the front compartment, making a loud noise at the moment of landing. With this loud noise, Yusheng and Yamada goblins also saw the bloody ''corpse'' falling from above and the ghosts in the coffin. Originally, because of the previous experience, Yusheng and Yamada goblins subconsciously regarded the aisle as a safe area. And their previous conversation also let them relax their vigilance. As a result, the sudden fright instantly made them lose their reason. After shouting in horror, they ran back in the direction of their exchanges. Of course, when running, Yusheng didn''t forget to pull up the real white. As a result, when passing through the previous compartment, the staff inside were also startled by the three feather students. So screams came and went in the haunted house. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yuban Xuejie, I''m a little afraid." the dark environment made early spring Shuli timid and firmly grasp Yuban Meiqin. "Chuchun, you are too timid. The things inside are fake. What are you afraid of?" Baijing sunspot felt funny looking at Chuchun''s appearance. "But... Even so... I also..." Chu Chun Shuli couldn''t even speak completely because she was afraid. "Hee hee, Yuban Xuejie looks a little scared," said satyr, who observed Yuban Meiqin at this time with a smile. "Just... No." yusaka Meiqin said strongly in order to maintain the dignity of her eldest sister. "Elder sister, it''s no shame to be afraid. I''ll protect you. Elder sister, now please hold me tight and let me bear your fear." "There''s nothing to be afraid of in this kind of Pediatrics. I won''t scream at the end. Believe it or not." As a result, Yuban Meiqin''s voice just fell, and bursts of screams began to come from the haunted house. Suddenly, this situation made Yuban Meiqin fight a cold war. "What to do, sister Yuban. The voice seems to be getting closer and closer." the sudden situation makes the four girls a little nervous. Chu Chun Shuli is very nervous after listening confidently for a while, holding Yuban Meiqin. "It''s nothing. They want to use this voice to give us a blow, which despises us too much. You don''t have to be afraid." yusaka Meiqin comforted her when she saw the flustered appearance of Li in early spring. But as the screams approached, the four girls couldn''t help leaning against each other. "Wow..." suddenly, the curtain in front of the four people was opened, and a figure rushed out from behind the curtain. Yusaka Meiqin was startled even if she was prepared. But fortunately, before they shouted, they found that the figure was Yusheng. "Eh? Mr. Yusheng?" "Eh? It''s you? How do you..." before Yusheng finished his words, he suddenly felt a force coming from behind. It was Yamada goblin who didn''t see Yusheng stop, so he bumped over. After bumping into Yusheng, Yamada goblin failed to control his balance and fell to the ground in an instant. As the saying goes, good and evil will eventually be rewarded, and the way of heaven is good reincarnation. Yamada goblin wanted to catch something at the moment of falling, just as Yusheng did at her house. Then Yusheng feels cool. "Hello ~ girls ~" xiaoyusheng says hello to you. "Ah ah!" the greeting from xiaoyusheng made Yuban Meiqin forget what he had just said and shout loudly. "That! No! It''s not my fault!" Yusheng said anxiously as he saw the situation getting worse and worse. "Die!" This is the haunted house PK field. Now we see that Yuban Meiqin chooses to punch angrily after being frightened, while the iron fist Yusheng players from Yuban Meiqin can''t stop! Let''s see what the result is! Onepuch£¡ Ding... Ding K.O.£¡ Chapter 448 "Well... Where am I?" When Yusheng woke up, he found a light in his sight and the gloomy environment of the haunted house. He asked in a confused voice. "Cousin." "Ah, Yusheng. You''re awake." After seeing Yusheng wake up, Yamada''s happy voice came into Yusheng''s ears. At this time, Yusheng felt a little pain in his head. After shaking, he finally recovered his consciousness and sat up from the bed. "I''m... In the infirmary?" Yusheng got up and sat down, looked around, found the plump figure of Yumen Liangzi, and immediately realized where he was. "Yo, Yusheng brother, we meet again. Today is the second time, isn''t there a third time?" when Yumen Liangzi saw Yusheng waking up, he came to him with a smile, joking and helping Yusheng check his body. "What''s the matter with me? I can''t remember what happened?" Yusheng tried to recall and found that he couldn''t remember anything, so he asked in some distress. "You have physical amnesia." yumenliangzi explained to Yusheng with a funny face. "Physical amnesia?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard the speech. "It''s all my fault." then Yamada goblin said with some guilt. When he came to the campus today, he first cut Zhenbai''s finger, and then Huan Yusheng was knocked unconscious. "What happened, can you tell me?" Yusheng, who couldn''t remember what happened, had to seek the answer from the mountain demon. "You remember we went to the haunted house." "HMM. I remember we talked about your sweating later. I can''t remember it later." Yusheng nodded. "Then at the end, you were scared to run back. I had no choice but to take sister Zhenbai to chase you." Yamada goblin turned his eyes when he heard the speech and changed the prepared speech. "Wait a minute, are you sure I''m scared to run back, not you?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard the speech, and the black line interrupted Yamada goblin. "Yes, you were scared to run back, so there was the following thing." although Yamada goblin became a little blushing after being interrupted, he was very sure. "Zhenbai? Am I scared to run back?" Yusheng didn''t believe in Yamada goblins at this time, so he had to look at Zhenbai and seek the truth from her. When Zhenbai saw Yu Sheng, he tilted his head and thought about it. When I think of it, Yamada goblins and Yusheng are scared to run away, so Yusheng asks if they are scared to run back. The answer is yes. So Zhenbai nodded. "Forget it, what''s going on in the back? How did I faint." when Yusheng saw Zhenbai nodding, Yamada goblin looked secretly happy and didn''t want to continue to tangle with this matter. Even though Yusheng felt that there were many suspicious points in it, such as he wouldn''t leave Zhenbai and run away, he still had a black face and asked Yamada goblin to go on. "Oh, then we met sister Yuban and them. Because you suddenly stopped, I bumped into you. I didn''t stand firm and grabbed you for a moment. As a result, I accidentally took off your pants, and then sister Yuban and them..." Yamada goblin said here, blushing and couldn''t say any more. "So I fainted because you took off my pants, and then I was knocked out by yusaka Meiqin? It''s such a physical amnesia?" Yusheng''s face turned green after listening to the explanation. "Yes... That''s right." Yamada goblin responded awkwardly after hearing Yusheng say so, but remembered that Yusheng had picked his skirt, and immediately became righteous. "But I didn''t mean it. You didn''t suddenly run away and stop. And we''re even about picking your pants. Didn''t you tear my skirt off at my house before?" "Oh, oh, oh. Are children playing so open now?" at this time, Yumen Liangzi, who has been watching the play, couldn''t help sighing curiously. "Mr. Liangzi, could you please leave now?" at this time, Yusheng also reacted that there was an outsider around him and hurriedly asked the other party to leave first. "It''s true. I boasted that people were young and beautiful at noon. Now I''m going to drive me away. Sure enough, people are old, but they can''t compare with lovely little girls." "..." Yusheng is also covered with black information when listening to the complaints of Yumen Liangzi, but he doesn''t dare to talk casually now, so that she won''t take the opportunity to stay again. "Hey, hey, since I''m sorry to let me listen, I won''t listen. Why do you have a black face." seeing this, yumenliangzi smiled and touched Yusheng''s face, so he got up and left. "In short, this time things are all misunderstandings. Sister Yuban asked me to apologize to you because they wanted to go to the restaurant for help." Yamada went on talking about the unfinished things after yumenliangzi walked away. "Forget it, I''m not a haggard. Don''t be so nervous." Yusheng looked at Shantian goblin and Zhenbai, and finally had to wave helplessly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Because there was no big problem, after Yusheng checked, Yumen Liangzi said Yusheng could leave. So after watching the time, Yusheng is ready to take Yamada goblin and Zhenbai to the restaurant to help. Along the way, Yusheng remembered his last memory and chatted with Yamada goblins. "Goblin, are you uncomfortable wearing your clothes now?" "It''s OK. Don''t think it''s OK. As soon as you mention it now, I start to feel uncomfortable again. Really, what are you talking about?" Yamada goblin began to feel uncomfortable and shouted to Yusheng angrily after being reminded by Yusheng. Yusheng felt a little embarrassed when he looked at the uncomfortable appearance of Shantian goblin. After thinking about it, he said to Shantian goblin, "well... I guess I''ll stay to help. I don''t know when to stay, so why don''t you go back first, or go back with me to the restaurant to eat something." "It''s all right. I''ll stay and help." Yamada goblin was stunned by the speech, but then waved his hand and said. Because Yamada goblins came here today to have a good look at the campus Festival, but most of the time they either helped in the restaurant or took care of themselves in the infirmary. So out of a guilty heart, Yusheng doesn''t want to let Yamada goblins work hard. As for the campus Festival, Yusheng is going to ask for leave on the last day and take her to have a good time. As for the restaurant, I have experience on the last day. It''s not a problem to be alone. So after such a consideration, Yusheng said to Yamada goblin, "you''re welcome. I know you''re a little uncomfortable now. Don''t bear it. What a comfortable feeling it would be if you could take a shower right now ~" In order to strengthen the persuasion, Yusheng also specially described the comfortable feeling of bathing, which made Yamada goblin itch in his heart. "Then Zhenbai, go back with the goblins. Today is my last day. I''ll take a leave. Will you have a good day with you?" Yamada goblin seemed a little moved at this, but Zhenbai was still hesitating. "It''s all right, or I won''t have time to take care of you if you keep it. If the same thing happens at noon again, do you really want me to regret dying?" "OK." Zhenbai could only barely nod when he heard the speech. Then, under the leadership of Yamada goblin, he left the school step by step. Chapter 449 After sending Yamada goblins and Zhenbai away, Yusheng returned to the restaurant. Although Yusheng always said that he wanted to be a salted fish and didn''t want to work. But Yusheng''s heart has always been full of a sense of responsibility. Yusheng will do whatever he has promised. Of course, whether you can do well is one thing, and whether you can do it is another thing. So soon after he woke up, Yusheng went back to the restaurant to help. When I went back, I naturally met Yuban Meiqin and them. Satay tearful son was embarrassed when he saw Yusheng, which made Yusheng embarrassed. In early spring, Li''s face was red with shame, which made Yusheng embarrassed. Shirai sunspot looked disgusted when he saw Yusheng, and Yusheng didn''t take her reaction seriously. As for Yuban Meiqin, he looked as usual, as if nothing had happened. Yusheng looked at each other like this. Naturally, he was very wise and regarded it as nothing had happened. He said hello to each other very calmly and didn''t mention anything else. However, Yusheng didn''t notice that when he stopped paying attention to Yuban Meiqin after greeting, Yuban Meiqin''s cheeks and ears suddenly became red. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''m very sorry, because I''m not ready. It''s hard for everyone today. It''s all my responsibility." Near the end of the campus Festival, there were no guests in the restaurant, so the people who had worked hard all day also gathered. The sister of the current president was also very embarrassed to express her apology to everyone. "It doesn''t matter. You''ve done a good job. Blame me for throwing you the stall of the restaurant before the campus Festival." Gao Sha Zhihui hurried to the president''s sister and comforted her. "That''s right. We are also the predecessors of the food club, and we should come to help." Yuban Meiqin patted the president''s sister on the shoulder and said with great pride. "Everyone..." when everyone came to comfort themselves, the president''s sister was moved. "But President, you have to make a new plan. Tomorrow can''t be as busy as today." "I see. I''ll make a good plan when I go back in the evening." Then they chatted for a while. In addition to the current members of the restaurant, the people who came to help were also dissolved one after another. And Yusheng doesn''t intend to continue to communicate with others because of what happened in the haunted house. After saying hello, he hurried away. But halfway through, Yusheng suddenly remembered his class''s program. In other words, Yusheng didn''t care about the class after he handed the script to Gao Sha Zhihui and Hai Mingji CAI. He didn''t know who played the other roles except that Kato Hui could be lazy to play a tree. I only remember that my class performed at the school theater with other classes who also performed drama. At the thought of this, Yusheng was a little annoyed that he had not asked Gao Sha Zhihui more about the situation in the class before. So Yusheng decided to go to the theater to see the situation himself, but he didn''t know whether the people in his class were still there. However, when Yusheng came to the theater, he found that the venue had ended, and only some students were cleaning up props and garbage. "Hello, do you know where the people in class B of the second year are?" Yusheng looked around the theater and found no familiar people, so he found a student sweeping the floor and asked. "Ah, they have gone." "Well, please." Yusheng was stunned by the speech. After thanking the student, he was ready to go back to the classroom to get something and leave. As for the drama, Yusheng plans to talk with Kato Hui on the phone when he goes home. Thinking of Kato Hui, Yusheng''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile. He kept imagining what Kato Hui would look like as a tree in his mind. Thinking about it, Yusheng saw a tree bouncing towards the teaching building on the campus. Yusheng was stunned, wiped his eyes and looked again. He found that there was a tree jumping there, just a fake tree. And there is a set of girls'' school uniforms hanging on the top of the fake tree. "This shouldn''t be Hui." Yusheng twitched at the corner of his mouth, then hurried to the front of the tree and found that it was Kato Hui. "Hui... Are you..." Yusheng asked awkwardly after watching Kato Hui stop. "Ah, it''s Wang Jun. that''s great." Kato Hui breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Yusheng. "After the performance, everyone forgot me." "So you went back to the classroom alone?" Yusheng asked helplessly. "Yes. I feel a little troublesome now that I don''t exist." Kato Hui said with a little distress. "You feel trouble now, will you not bother before?" Yu Sheng make complaints about his unconscious mind, and then ask some puzzled questions. "Why don''t you take this off and go back? Why jump back all the way." "Because I can''t take it off myself." Kato Hui shook his body in distress. "Because of the design, my hands couldn''t reach the zipper at the back. And everyone forgot me. So I had to jump back by myself." "The suit on you is..." at this time, Yusheng thought of the school uniform hanging on the treetop and asked with some embarrassment. "The size is also a little small, so I can only take off my clothes outside. Wang Jun, can you take me back? I''m a little tired from dancing." Kato Hui was also embarrassed and asked to divert everyone''s attention. "Oh, OK." Yusheng saw that he continued to talk. They were too embarrassed, so he followed Kato Hui''s words. However, Yusheng feels a little embarrassed about how to take Kato Hui back. Standing beside Kato Hui, Yusheng bowed to Kato Hui after thinking for a long time. "Sorry, it''s going to be rude next." "Eh?" Kato Hui was stunned when she heard the speech, and then saw Yusheng take down his school uniform, and then bent down to resist himself on his shoulder and walked to the classroom. Then the people who came home from the school saw a strange scene. A boy carrying a girl''s school uniform walked in the opposite direction with a human face tree on his shoulder. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Yusheng returned to the classroom carrying Kato Hui, he found that all the people in the classroom had gone. Seeing this, Yusheng first put Kato Hui down, and then said with some exclamation, "fortunately, I temporarily decided to go to the theater. Otherwise, everyone will go away, and you will be in trouble alone." "Yes, I really want to thank Wang Jun." Kato Hui looked at the quiet classroom and said. However, Kato Hui, who thought of something, turned his back to Yusheng in embarrassment. "Wang Jun, could you please help me with the zipper?" "Eh? Oh, oh. OK." Yusheng was stunned by the speech and felt a little embarrassed. But I feel a little excited more. Because Yusheng thought of what Kato Hui had said before and put on this big tree suit, she took off her coat. At the thought of this, Yusheng quickly said a word. After waiting, he ran to close the door of the classroom, and then pulled up the curtains. Then after returning to Kato Hui''s back, some nervously put their hands on the zipper behind her. "Well... I''m going to start." "HMM." Yusheng standing behind can''t see Kato Hui''s expression. He can only look at her and nod. Then Yusheng swallowed his saliva. Chapter 450 "Wang Jun." Kato Hui waited nervously for a long time, still didn''t feel any movement of Yusheng behind him, so she shouted nervously. "Ah, I know." after being called by Kato Hui, Yusheng also recovered from his beautiful fantasy. After the answer, he stretched out his hand nervously. "Hiss..." Yusheng opened the zipper very gently, because he knew that Kato Hui might not be wearing anything inside, so he was afraid that the meat caught in the zipper would hurt her. After the zipper was opened, Kato Hui''s smooth back was exposed in Yusheng''s eyes. Yusheng''s hand couldn''t help touching his white and delicate back skin. "Hmm..." at the moment of touching, the two people in the classroom felt as if an electric current burst out at the intersection of the skin, and a strange feeling poured into the whole body. Kato Hui, with his back to Yusheng, didn''t know whether Yusheng deliberately met himself or accidentally met him when pulling the chain, so he subconsciously hummed and didn''t continue to make other sounds. And Yusheng feels the wonderful touch of his fingertips, and his heart begins to ripple. However, the things that passers-by outside the classroom walk in the corridor keep Yusheng sane all the time. Yusheng continues to pull down the zipper, but when Kato Hui''s whole back is exposed, Yusheng is also relieved and faintly disappointed. Kato Hui in the props clothes didn''t wear a coat, but her lovely underwear still firmly guarded her. After the zipper of the back was opened, Kato''s hands were finally free. So Kato Hui put his hands out of the prop clothes, grabbed the prop clothes and covered his body firmly. After doing this, Kato Hui didn''t turn around and look at Yusheng, but said calmly to Yusheng: "Wang Jun, I''m going to change my clothes. Can you help me out?" "Oh, OK." although the gentleman''s soul in Yusheng''s heart made him want to take it down and continue to observe it, Yusheng reluctantly agreed to the external gentleman''s etiquette, pushed open the classroom door and stood guard outside. "Hoo..." when Yusheng left, Kato also breathed out a sigh of relief. After finding his school uniform, he came to the window, squatted under the windowsill, covered himself with curtains and quickly changed his clothes. Yusheng continues to wait outside. He feels itchy because of Kato Hui inside. However, Kato Hui soon opened the door of the classroom and turned Yusheng''s evil thoughts into ashes. "Wang Jun, please." "It''s okay, it''s okay. It''s no trouble." Yusheng quickly waved his hand and said to Kato Hui with some worry: "however, you have some trouble like this. It''s inconvenient for you to make the props clothes like this. You''d better find a girl to make an appointment to let her help you after it''s over. Otherwise, you''ll have to listen to the trouble tomorrow." "Well, I actually thought of this today and made an appointment with others, but she forgot later." Kato Hui said with some distress and helplessness. "That man is too much." Yusheng smelled the speech and felt that Kato Hui might suffer a great loss today if he hadn''t made a temporary intention, so he couldn''t help being angry. "Wang Jun, don''t do this. People may be too busy, so they forget me." "Even so, it shouldn''t be." when Yusheng said this, an idea appeared in his mind and said it subconsciously. "Since she forgot, I''ll come next." "Well, will Wang Jun help me?" Kato Hui was stunned when she heard Yusheng''s words, and then felt a little shy. "Wang Jun''s words are OK. At least Wang Jun won''t forget me now." "No, no. of course not. I mean, I''ll still come to see you after I''m busy tomorrow. If the person agreed with you forgets you again, I''ll be your insurance." Yusheng felt a little embarrassed after hearing Kato Hui''s words and explained in a panic. Then the two people outside the classroom became a little restrained. "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, let''s go back." after a moment of silence, Yusheng suggested looking at passers-by. "Well, OK. Wait for me." Kato Hui nodded and turned back to the classroom to pack his things. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the way home, Yusheng and Kato Hui fell into silence again. Both of them had some "fantastic ideas" about the props and clothes, and Yusheng''s attention focused on Kato''s smooth back, so his facial expression began to become obscene. Kato Wheaton, who had been carefully observing Yusheng, was a little angry. Then he remembered the rumors in the afternoon. Some unkind asked Yusheng, "Wang Jun, did you go to the haunted house in the afternoon?" "Eh? How do you know?" Yusheng was stunned by the speech and asked in some wonder. "Well, I heard some rumors," said Kato Hui with a thoughtful look. "Er... Rumor? What rumor." when Yu Shengyi heard the words in Kato Huikou, he immediately had an unknown premonition in his heart. "Well... It was told by others, and I don''t know if it''s true. So I want to confirm it with Wang Jun." "Wait. Do you mean I''m in this rumor?" after Kato Hui simply paved the way, Yusheng''s sense of uncertainty became stronger and stronger. "HMM." Kato Hui nodded, and then told Yusheng the content of the rumor. "They said that it seemed that Wang Jun took several girls to the haunted house. As a result, it seemed that the girls had nothing to do, but Wang Jun was stunned." "Which bastard is talking nonsense. Who saw that I was stunned. There is no evidence. How can such a rumor!" Yusheng shouted angrily after hearing Kato Hui''s explanation. "Well... They said it was because everyone else was fine when they came out. As a result, only Wang Jun was carried out by the staff, so they felt so." "No! It''s not like this! The truth is not like this! Hui! You have to believe me!" good things don''t go out. Bad things spread thousands of miles. Yusheng, who was "maligned", immediately looked at Kato Hui with a sad and angry face and put his hands on each other''s shoulders, hoping that the other party can trust him. "Hmm? What''s the truth? I''m also a little curious." Kato Hui timely put on a curious look at Yusheng. "This..." do you want to tell Kato hye about the fact that Yamada goblin fell down and stripped his pants, then walked the bird in front of Yuban Meiqin, and then was sent to the infirmary by K.O. with a punch? Thinking of this, Yusheng felt a little embarrassed for a moment. "It seems that Wang Jun has some difficulties. But I still believe in Wang Jun. I know Wang Jun is not such a timid person." Kato Huihui saw Yusheng''s hesitation and faintly believed the rumors, but he comforted Yusheng very gently. "Hui, it''s very kind of you to believe me. In fact... In fact, this is the case..." Yusheng is very grateful to see Kato Hui''s willingness to believe himself in this situation. As soon as he was excited, he told Kato Hui the truth. "So it''s not that I was scared out, but that I was knocked out by yusaka Meiqin. It''s obviously a girl, but I have so much strength." Yusheng said and couldn''t help complaining. Chapter 451 When Yusheng explained the truth, he regretted that others didn''t believe him and had to say it. So Yusheng began to observe Kato''s reaction. However, Kato is looking at himself with an expressionless look, which makes Yusheng''s heart very uneasy. "Well... Hui, give me some reaction. I''m very upset when you look like this." "Puff......" looking at Yusheng''s strange face, Kato Hui finally couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha... Wang Jun, this is really unlucky..." Kato Hui''s smile is not a very happy laugh, but a very feminine smile covering her mouth. "It''s some bad luck." looking at Kato Hui''s smiling appearance, some regretful Yusheng touched his head and said. However, Kato Hui''s charming smile diluted a trace of embarrassment in Yusheng''s heart. At the same time, it also made Yusheng feel that Kato Hui could be so happy. He made some money in the haunted house incident, so he stared at Kato Hui''s beautiful and gentle smile. "HMM... why does Wang Jun keep looking at me like this?" Kato Hui said shyly when he saw Yusheng staring at himself. "Nothing... Nothing. I just think Hui you looked very good just now. Although the haunted house is embarrassing, it can make you so happy, and my heart is a little balanced." "Yes, I haven''t been so happy for a long time. Thank you, Wang Jun. but it would have been more interesting if I had been there." "I''d better not. If you see it, I won''t have the face to stand in front of you." Yusheng said bitterly. However, Yusheng pondered Kato Hui''s words just now and suddenly had a guess. "No, Hui, you also want to go to the haunted house." "Hmm ~" Kato Hui nodded and shook his head again. "I''m a little interested in what Wang Jun said, but I dare not go alone." "Er... Do you want me to go with you?" Yusheng felt his head and asked. "I don''t know." Kato Hui smiled cunningly, left the question and walked forward briskly. "Does she want to go or not?" Yusheng hurriedly followed Kato Hui and began to speculate in his mind. "If she doesn''t want to go, I won''t go. If she doesn''t want to go, I say go, she should also refuse me. If she wants to go and I say no, she will be unhappy. If she wants to go, I also say go, that''s just right. To sum up, I still have to say go." Yusheng, who has come to the conclusion, doesn''t feel bitter. Having seen the power of the haunted house, he doesn''t want to go very much, but Yusheng still puts forward suggestions to Kato Hui for the heroine of the game. "Hui, are you free tomorrow? I''ll go to the haunted house with you tomorrow." "Wang Jun, aren''t you afraid?" Kato Hui smiled at Yusheng and said. "I''m not really stunned." Yusheng said angrily when he heard the speech. "So I have something to be afraid of. By the way, I''ll go with you tomorrow and come out to prove that I''m not stunned by the haunted house. Yes, that''s it." Kato can''t help laughing when he looks at Yusheng making excuses for himself. "Well, since Wang Jun said so, let''s go to the haunted house tomorrow." "Er... OK." when Yusheng saw that Kato Hui was really going, he was a little depressed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hoo... I''ll tell you, it''s OK inside. Although it''s a little scary, it''s also OK." The next morning, Yusheng took advantage of the early time and everyone was free, so he took Kato Hui to the haunted house and strolled around again. After coming out, Yusheng''s face was a little bad, but he still insisted on talking to Kato Hui to ease his mood. And when talking, Yusheng also deliberately spoke very loudly, hoping to let everyone know that he was not frightened by the haunted house. However, except for those who were hesitant to go in outside the haunted house, they believed his nonsense and entered the haunted house. Other passers-by are doing their own things and don''t notice Yusheng at all. This fact made Yusheng feel a little lost. He felt that the rumor that he was stunned by the haunted house could not be covered up. Kato Hui looked at Yusheng''s lost appearance and felt full of joy, but she comforted Yusheng very gently. "In fact, it''s still very scary inside. If Wang Jun hadn''t been with me, I think I might not have come out." Kato Hui patted himself on the chest and made a good look of fear. However, Yu Sheng looked at the slightly calm facial expression of Kato Hui, and could only make complaints about it. Hey, you don''t have a look of fear on your face. " However, Yusheng thought so, but his mouth continued to follow Kato Hui''s words. "Ha ha, yeah. Actually, it''s OK." "Well ~ ah, it''s getting late. I''m leaving." Kato Hui looked at the time on her watch and said. "OK, you go first. I''ll go to you after the afternoon. I hope the man won''t forget again." "Goodbye that afternoon, Wang Jun." "See you in the afternoon." After the two said goodbye to each other, Yusheng waved his hand and watched Jia barnacle run to his class, knowing that her figure disappeared in the corridor. "I should go to the restaurant, too, but I''d better go to the toilet first." after I couldn''t see Kato Hui, Yusheng thought about it and walked towards the floor where the restaurant was located. There happened to be a toilet in the middle. Yusheng planned to stop by to solve the liquid accumulated just now because of the haunted house. "My darling, are there so many people?" when Yusheng came to the floor where the restaurant was located and passed the toilet, he was immediately frightened by the long queue in front of him. But fortunately, this long line is a long line in the girls'' toilet, but there is no one in the men''s toilet. After all, the physiological structure is different. When releasing water, a man can take out a pistol and shake it. Women need to find a place to release their lower body equipment and squat down to discharge. Otherwise, it should be solved like a man. If there is no auxiliary equipment, it is easy to splash all over. So Yusheng, who entered the men''s room and solved his physical problems, couldn''t help looking at the team on the way out to the restaurant. As a result, he found an acquaintance at the end of the team - Yuban Meiqin. The two people who found each other were a little embarrassed, especially near the toilet. Yusheng stayed for a while. He didn''t know whether to go directly or say hello to Yuban Meiqin. I hesitated for a moment. When Yusheng was still thinking about it, Yuban Meiqin thought it was too strange and embarrassing for Yusheng to stand next to him, so he took the initiative to say hello to him and apologize for yesterday''s incident. "Yesterday... Yesterday... I''m sorry about yesterday." "Ah? What happened yesterday? Did you make a mistake?" Yusheng knew what yusaka Meiqin said, but said it face to face. Yusheng thought it was no good except embarrassing each other, so he pretended to be stupid and didn''t know anything. "Ah, ha ha... Yes. I seem to have made a mistake... It''s all right." Yuban Meiqin was stunned at Yusheng''s reaction, but he immediately reacted and followed Yusheng''s words. "If it''s okay, I''ll go back first." "Well, you go." "OK, bye." "Bye." "Hoo..." "Hoo..." The two separated people were relieved. Chapter 452 "Ding Ding... Ding Ding..." With the passage of time, there was also the sound of collision of various kitchenware on the operating console of the restaurant. But fortunately, with yesterday''s experience, the sister of the president of the food club has readjusted the division of labor after learning a lesson. She no longer does what she sees to do as she did yesterday. Instead, they perform their duties and help others on the premise of being able to complete their own work. Although it is still busy, compared with yesterday, today''s busy is still controllable. Even a few people today don''t seem to have much impact. After making a fried rice in hand, Yusheng looked up. I found that there are fewer guests today than yesterday. After all, the campus Festival is usually the first day and the last day. More people come. Therefore, after Yusheng handed over the fried rice to his sister who served the dishes, he didn''t have to do other work for the time being, so he had free time to look around and see the situation in the restaurant. When Yusheng''s eyes fell on the console next to him and looked at the empty corner, Yusheng couldn''t help frowning. Yuban Meiqin was responsible for this position around Yusheng yesterday. However, now Yusheng finds that Yuban Meiqin hasn''t come back, so he thinks it won''t take so long to line up in the toilet. At this time, satay teardrop also just came to the edge of Yusheng and looked at the console of Yuban Meiqin and said in wonder. "Eh? Why hasn''t sister Yuban come back yet? She said she would come back soon when she went out. It''s almost two hours now." "When I came here, I saw her lining up outside the toilet. She won''t forget to bring the paper." Yusheng thought of a possibility and said some speechless. "No." Satay tearful son was stunned when he heard Yusheng''s speculation, and said awkwardly. "Even if you don''t bring it, you can borrow it from the people nearby." "Otherwise, you''d better go and have a look. It''s reasonable. If you just go to the bathroom, it should be over." "Hmm..." Zuo Tianlei said to Yusheng after looking around at the restaurant. "Well, I''ll go and have a look. It''s not busy here for the time being." "Go and come back quickly." Yusheng thought it was inappropriate to discuss the toilet while cooking, so he hurried to send Satay''s tears away. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Wow... So many people." when satyr came to the toilet, he looked at the long line outside and felt his scalp numb. Originally, she came to the bathroom to find yusaka Meiqin. In addition, she actually wanted to go to the bathroom. As a result, seeing the outside team, the length of the team made satyr a little desperate. However, compared with Yuban Meiqin, satyr is not too worried now, so he plans to find Yuban Meiqin first. On this thought, satay teardrop was ready to take a look in the women''s toilet. As a result, as soon as Satay''s tears came to the door of the women''s toilet, they were stopped by Obasan who was lining up. "Little girl, how can you jump in line? This is your school." "No, I''m looking for someone." Zuo Tianzi quickly explained to Obasan. "Looking for someone? Several guys said they were looking for someone before, but the result was actually jumping in the queue. Your move is not easy to use." Obasan angrily attacked Satay teardrop. Immediately received the wronged Satay tears, and she was a little worried. Fortunately, Yuban Meiqin found the movement at the toilet door and called her. "Tears, are you looking for me?" "Ah, Yuban Xuejie." after finding Yuban Meiqin in the middle of the team, satyr tears happily came to Yuban Meiqin, and found that the other party''s face was very ugly. "What''s the matter with you, sister Yuban? You look so ugly." "Ha ha..." Yuban Meiqin looked up pale and smiled reluctantly at Satay''s tears. As a result, a burst of reaction in her stomach made her cover her stomach and squat down. "This... This..." Satay teardrop looked at Yuban Meiqin and was a little flustered. He speculated whether the other party''s relatives were coming, but after calculating the time, satay teardrop found that it was wrong. Therefore, there is only one possibility left in the current situation. "Sister Yuban, you can''t help it." "Hmm ~" Yuban Meiqin nodded with shame. "This..." Satay''s tears were also a little confused when he heard the speech. He raised his head and looked at the team. He felt that Yuban Meiqin might not hold up at the current speed. "Yuban Xuejie, hold on. I''ll go to other floors to see if it will be empty." Zuo Tianzi said and was ready to stand up and leave, but Yuban Meiqin clasped his right hand. Satay''s tears turned back, and Yuban Meiqin shook her head reluctantly. "Don''t go. There are other floors behind the team." "What should I do?" Satay tearful son was also a little flustered when he heard the speech. He looked around helplessly, and then saw the empty boys'' toilet with a random flash of intelligence. Squatting on the edge of Yuban Meiqin, he attached his mouth to Yuban Meiqin''s ear and said gently, "sister Yuban, why don''t we go to the men''s toilet to solve it." Therefore, due to the physical torture, yusaka Meiqin was moved when she heard satyr''s proposal, and then she hesitated because of her reserve as a girl. "It''s not good for our girls to go in, and what if there''s someone else in it." "Sister Yuban, why are you still struggling with this at this time?" Yusaka Meiqin just shook her head when she heard the speech. Satay''s tears were so anxious that he stamped his feet, but he didn''t dare to go into the men''s room to see if there was anyone. After thinking for a while, satay teardrop explained to Yuban Meiqin and ran away immediately. "Where are you going, teardrop?" Yuban meiqinton, who lost his company, changed his face and shouted at Satay teardrop''s back. "Yuban, hold on. I''ll be right back." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the restaurant, satay teardrop immediately looked inside after he came back. When he found Yusheng, he immediately ran to Yusheng and pulled Yusheng''s arm to make him stand shorter. "Why? Why?" Yusheng was a little confused at the beginning, but seeing that satyr was going to whisper to himself, he cooperated and sent his ears to satyr''s mouth. "So... Let me take you to the men''s room?" When Yusheng listens to satyr''s request, he looks strange and says. "HMM." Satay''s tears nodded, and then he also reflected that this request was too ashamed and turned red. Then he gritted his teeth and stuck it to Yusheng''s ear to explain the details. "OK. I see. I''ll go there now." Yusheng took off his apron when he knew the details. After explaining to the president''s sister, he was pulled by Satay''s tears and ran towards the toilet. "However, it''s a mistake of the organizing committee that this happened. Sunspots also work in the organizing committee. Later, you tell her about it and open several men''s toilets for girls." on the way, Yusheng thought of some ideas and explained to Zuo tianyizi. "OK, I know. But you should run faster now than this." satyr nodded, and then shouted at Yusheng angrily because he was worried that yusaka Meiqin couldn''t hold up. Chapter 453 "I''ll go and have a look first." when Yusheng came to the toilet, he had found Yuban Meiqin''s appearance of "being in pain". After saying a word to satyr''s tears, he hurried to the men''s toilet. After observing for a circle, he found that there was no one at all, so he hurried back to Yuban Meiqin. "I''ll take you in. There''s no one in there now." "Let''s not. Even if we temporarily turn the men''s toilet into a women''s toilet, we''ll cut in the queue." even if we can''t help it, yusaka Meiqin still insists on justice in his heart. "It''s all like this. What are you talking about?" Yusheng looked at Yuban Meiqin''s white face. Compared with losing face, the other party was still concerned about other things. Yusheng was also a little helpless. Then he grabbed yusaka Meiqin''s hand and pulled her up. "Come with me, and I''ll be the one to jump the queue." With that, Yusheng took her into the men''s toilet regardless of yusaka Meiqin''s reaction. Satay teardrop was stunned and watched Yusheng pull Yuban Meiqin into the men''s room. After bowing and apologizing to the others in line, he also entered the men''s room. "Bang!" after entering the toilet, Yusheng opened the door of the compartment, then pushed Yuban Meiqin to sit on the toilet, said "solve it quickly" to Yuban Meiqin with a face, and then closed the door. Inside the compartment, yusaka Meiqin felt very nervous, but because she was really uncomfortable, she closed her eyes and began to take off her skirt. Meanwhile, in the process, Yuban Meiqin recalled Yusheng''s tough attitude and felt a burst of deer bumping in his heart. "Zi..." in a shiver, the surging wave that opened the valve went down the river, and the sound of the collision between the water and the inner wall of the toilet made Yuban Meiqin feel confused. "Yu Shengjun, where''s sister Yuban?" "Er... Inside..." "Then why are you still here? Get out quickly!" Suddenly, satay''s voice came from the door. Yusaka Meiqin was surprised when she heard the conversation between Yusheng and her. Realize that he forgot to let Yusheng leave, so now his voice in the bathroom has been heard by Yusheng. At the thought of this, Yuban meiqinton looked red and shy. He felt that his sense of shame had been greatly impacted. "Hoo... Sister Yuban, are you all right?" Satay tearful son breathed a sigh of relief after driving Yusheng away. "No... nothing." yusaka Meiqin heard Satay''s words and realized that Yusheng should have left, so she responded. And when she heard satyr''s tears asking herself, she heard the other party opening the door of the next compartment. "I''m sorry, sister Yuban. I''m good at asking Yusheng Jun to help. I hope you don''t mind." "No... I don''t blame you. If you hadn''t brought Yu Shengjun here, I... I might have been ashamed." yusaka Meiqin said shyly. "But sister Yuban, the voice just now was heard by Yu Shengjun." Satay teardrop suddenly said to Yuban Meiqin in a joking tone. "Tears!" Yuban Meiqin, who was ashamed and unbearable, roared angrily. After tears, he threw a circle of toilet paper towards the compartment. "Sorry, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have joked with sister Yuban." satyr tearfully apologized when he saw that Yuban Meiqin had lost something. He was very wise to stop flirting with each other. "Wow..." After a while, satay teardrop cleaned up his clothes and found that Yuban Meiqin was still in the compartment. He asked in some wonder, "is Yuban Xuejie still ok?" "Give me the toilet paper..." now yusaka Meiqin in the compartment blushed and could bleed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the door of the men''s toilet, the expelled Yusheng is still thinking about the sounds heard in the toilet, and even fantasize about the scene in the compartment. However, when Yusheng walked out of the door, he suddenly felt something wrong. Then, facing the eyes of many women lining up in the opposite women''s toilet, Yusheng feels that time has stopped. He stands where he is, but he doesn''t know what to do. The mature young woman in line couldn''t help laughing at Yusheng''s dull appearance. "Little brother, your girlfriend can''t help it. We don''t mind if you take her in. But with such a long line, can we go in?" "Oh, oh. Please come in, please come in." Yusheng blushed when he heard the speech. The body stiffened and stepped aside, and then asked everyone to go into the men''s room. "The little brother is so cute." the young women looked at Yusheng''s interesting reaction and couldn''t help touching his handsome face when they passed Yusheng. Feeling that he was molested, Yusheng hurriedly stood outside. At this time, a boy wanted to come to the bathroom. Seeing this, Yusheng stopped him and explained the situation to him. Boys smell speech also very reasonable left. However, Yusheng did find that it was not a thing to go on like this, so he took out his mobile phone and called Baijing sunspot. "Hello. Who?" well, Yusheng knew that Baijing sunspot didn''t remember his number on his mobile phone. "I, Yusheng." "Oh, bye." Then Yusheng stared at the mobile phone that showed the end of the call, and then reluctantly dialed it again. "What are apes doing?" "Something, about Meiqin." "Hmm? Elder sister, what''s the matter?" it was related to yusaka Meiqin. Instead of canceling the call immediately, Shirai sunspot was patient and ready to listen. "You work in the organizing committee." Yusheng didn''t immediately mention Yuban Meiqin, but asked about Baijing sunspot first. "Yes? Does this have anything to do with my sister?" "Can you come to the toilet on the floor of the restaurant?" "Why? What do you want to do? Tell me about your sister first? Otherwise I..." Yusheng felt a little headache listening to the chattering white well sunspot on the phone. He knew it would be endless, so he took a deep breath and said to his mobile phone, "I took Meiqin into the men''s toilet." After Yusheng finished, he took away his mobile phone with foresight and kept away from his ears. "Asshole! Beast! What did you do! What did you do to your elder sister? You''re dead! I tell you! You dare to take your elder sister into such a dirty place..." Although Yusheng didn''t hear what Baijing sunspot was saying, he also knew that the other party might be scolding himself, so he said "come here quickly" to his mobile phone and hung up. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Thank you, Yusheng Jun." when Satay teardrop took Yuban Meiqin out of the toilet, he immediately expressed his gratitude when he saw Yusheng. Yuban Meiqin didn''t say anything because she was shy. Even Yu Sheng didn''t dare to see it. "It''s all small things. Don''t mind." Yusheng waved and said. As a result, as soon as Yusheng finished speaking, he vaguely heard a roar of wild animals coming towards him. "Ah, ah, ah..." Then Yusheng finds that the people in line are looking in a direction with a very surprised look. Looking along everyone''s line of sight, I saw a figure emitting a desperate dark smell, and because it was too fast, people couldn''t see what it was. But even so, Yusheng can still feel an ominous feeling from those shadows. Chapter 454 With the passage of time, the shadow in the distance gradually approached, and Yusheng also saw that the person coming was Baijing sunspot. And Yusheng also found that when the other party galloped all the way, the expression on his face was very ferocious, especially after he found himself, he even turned into a devil like smile. Seeing that the situation is bad, Yusheng wants to slip away quickly. However, it''s too late when Yusheng has this idea. "Bang dang..." With a loud noise, the Baijing sunspot gave the feather a high-energy impact under the condition of gravitational acceleration and hit it against the wall. "Son of a bitch, what did you do to your elder sister!" Baijing sunspot grabbed Yusheng''s collar and roared fiercely. "No... I didn''t do anything. I just scared you. I asked you to come for something else." Yusheng tried to bear the pain and explained to Baijing sunspot, otherwise Yusheng thought that Baijing sunspot might hurt the killer if he didn''t agree with him. "Bai jingsang, Mr. Yusheng asked you to come here because the women''s toilet is not enough, so he wants to solve it and turn some men''s toilets into women''s toilets temporarily." at this time, Zuo tianyizi also remembered what Yusheng said to himself before coming, and quickly stood up and explained to Yusheng. "Is that so?" Baijing sunspot looked at Yusheng suspiciously, but his strength was smaller. Then he looked at Satay''s tears and found Yuban Meiqin with a shy face. "Elder sister, are you all right? This guy lied to me that he took you to the men''s room." Akiko Shirai found something wrong with yusaka Meiqin''s state and hurriedly came to her and asked with her novel. "..." and yusaka Meiqin felt even worse when she heard what Baijing sunspot said. She looked at Yusheng with great anger. She couldn''t help stepping on his shoes and left angrily. "Elder sister, what''s the matter with you? Wait for me." Heiko Shirai, seeing yusaka Meiqin''s departure, also followed suit. After kicking Yusheng, he hurried to catch up. "What did I do wrong? Why did I do this to me?" Yusheng, who was attacked, looked at Satay tearfully and asked. "Sister Yuban is also a girl no matter how to say it. Who asked Yusheng Jun to talk about those shy things and told Bai jingsang, which made sister Yuban how to maintain her dignity." Satay tearful explained to Yusheng with a smile. "Well, I don''t know much about this." Yusheng felt his head when he heard the speech. "Well, don''t worry too much about Yusheng Jun. sister Yuban is also hard to accept for a while. She will thank Yusheng Jun when she calms down." "Really? Just don''t hit me again. Let''s go back." Yusheng reluctantly smiled and went back to the restaurant with Satay''s tears. He didn''t even bother to take care of the things here in the toilet. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh, there''s not enough drinks. Who''s going to buy some back?" "I''ll go." When Yusheng and satay teardrop returned to the food club and heard the dialogue inside, Yusheng immediately stood up and said. Especially after he saw yusaka Meiqin making food in silence. Now Yusheng thinks it''s too embarrassing for everyone to meet so soon. It''s better for everyone to calm down a little more. "That''ll trouble Yusheng Jun." so when Yusheng took the initiative to shout out, Gao Sha Zhihui didn''t object, nodded to Yusheng and explained that Yusheng bought something else by the way. After getting the list and confirming it, Yusheng said hello and left the restaurant. However, when he left, Yusheng found xiazhiqiu and Shiyu came to the restaurant. Since the last stay, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu has not contacted Yusheng. Yusheng is still a little puzzled. Now after seeing each other, Yusheng said hello to her happily. "Sister Shiyu, come to dinner." "Well, come to dinner. I have something to do with the younger generation of the sex wolf." Yusheng feels a little embarrassed after hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s address to him, but he still asks Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu to wait for him first. "Sister Shiyu, go and sit for a while and have something to eat. I''m going to buy something and I''ll be back soon." "Yes." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu nodded calmly and entered the restaurant. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Zuo tiansang, the elder sister I met in the hospital came over..." holding the early spring decoration of the menu, Li came to Zuo Tianlei''s side and said nervously. "Hospital? School elder sister?" Zuo Tian''s tears were stunned when he heard the speech, but he finally reacted after seeing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu following the instructions of decorating Li in early spring. "Come and have a meal. Why are you like this?" "I''m a little nervous about that schoolgirl." Chu Chun said timidly. "There''s nothing I can do with you. So what do you want me to do?" Satay tearful looked at Chu Chun and said. "This... The food she ordered..." Chu Chun Shili hesitated and pointed to the prepared food. "Do you want me to send it to her for you?" "HMM." Chu Chun nodded. "It''s true." Zuo Tianlei said helplessly, but he took over the work of decorating Li in early spring and walked towards Shiyu in xiazhiqiu. "You... Hello. Your food is ready." when Satay teardrop came to Shiyu''s side of xiazhiqiu with the food and looked at her, she became nervous for a moment. "Ah, I remember you. Last time I saw you in the hospital, I was with my younger sister who ordered dishes for me. Why did you come to serve me?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said with a smile on her face. "Well... She has something to do, so I came." Satay teardrop explained while putting the food on the table. "But I think she''s been staring at this side. It doesn''t look like she''s busy." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said and waved to Chuchun Shili. Then Satay tearful son silently saw Chu Chun decorated Li and waved back to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu in embarrassment. "But I didn''t expect that you, like the younger generation of the sex wolf, are here to help." "Eh? The younger generation gentleman of the sex wolf?" Zuo Tian''s tears were stunned when he heard the speech. "Oh, it''s the feather king in your mouth." "Yes... Yes. Yu Shengjun actually... Forget it." Satay teardrop responded awkwardly and subconsciously wanted to say good words for Yu Sheng, but when he thought about it, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu described it appropriately from a certain point of view, so he didn''t say much. "But I don''t quite understand one thing." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, holding his chin in one hand and looking askew at Zuo Tian''s tears with a smile. "Hmm?" Satay teardrop subconsciously responded. At the same time, even as a girl, she was attracted by the charming appearance of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu for a moment. "I felt a little before, but now this feeling is more obvious." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said and pressed Zuo tianyizi''s little hand with his finger. "In other words, that lecherous guy, why do you all like him?" "What... What?" satyr teardrop was startled when he heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words. At the same time, his little hand trembled. He couldn''t hold the drink and let it spill out, wetting Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s pantyhose. Chapter 455 "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." seeing satyr''s tears, he quickly bent down to apologize to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also felt a little headache looking at the water stains on his pantyhose, but seeing Zuo tianyizi''s panic, he comforted each other first. "Well ~ forget it, it doesn''t matter. Don''t blame yourself too much. I scared you by talking nonsense." speaking of this, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu thought of the words that made Zuo Tian''s tears react so much and couldn''t help laughing. While Zuo Tianlei looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s cheerful appearance and blushed, but he also calmed down a little. Then he asked Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, "what should I do? Let me wipe it for you." With that, satay''s tears took a towel and Qiu Shiyu''s plump legs stretched out to help her wipe the drinks on her socks. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll do it myself." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu stopped satyr''s hand, took the towel and wiped the drink off his leg. Then Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu returned the towel to Zuo Tian''s tears and said softly, "well, don''t worry. If you have something to do, go ahead." "But..." Satay''s tears hesitated. "Well, let''s go." at this time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looks like a gentle big sister instead of the poisonous tongue he used to put on. "OK... OK." seeing this, satyr had to nod and leave Shiyu at xiazhiqiu. "Zuo tiansang, are you all right?" when Zuo Tianzi came back, Chu Chunli, who had been observing nervously, couldn''t wait to welcome him. "No... it''s all right." Zuo Tian''s tears said reluctantly, looking at Chu Chun''s decoration. "I saw you spill your drink on her socks. Is your sister angry with you?" "No. But I didn''t have to go for you, so something went wrong." at the thought of this, Zuo Tianzi joked and pulled the soft meat on Li''s face in early spring. "Well... Part..." Satay teardrop looked at Chu Chun Shi Li''s funny appearance, and his anger disappeared. He continued to play with Chu Chun Shi Li while explaining what had just happened, but the part about Yu Sheng was hidden by Satay teardrop. "Hoo... So it is. Last time I met in the hospital, I thought I was a terrible student sister." after struggling, Chu Chunli, who escaped from Satay''s tears, looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who was quietly enjoying lunch. "Er..." Satay tearful son thought about it when he heard the speech, and then said, "in a sense, she is really a terrible schoolsister." "Ah?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Slowly, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who settled the lunch, looked up and saw that Yusheng hadn''t come back, so he took a drink and played with his mobile phone. However, before long, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu felt an uncomfortable feeling. It turned out that after the drink was spilled on the pantyhose just now, although Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu wiped the drink dry. But some of them seeped into the socks. With the passage of time, after the water in the pantyhose dries out, the sugar contained in the drink makes the socks stick to the skin of the legs. This kind of sticky feeling in some parts of the legs makes Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu feel a little uncomfortable. In the process of waiting for Yusheng on the mobile phone, the strange touch of the fitting place between the socks and the thighs made xiazhiqiu Shiyu a little fidgety. So Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu reached out and touched the place where the drink left traces. As a result, she found that her hand was sticky after touching it. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was immediately unhappy. I want to go back and change my socks now, but I think I have an appointment with Yusheng to meet here to discuss things. So after hesitation, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu decided to continue to wait in the restaurant for a while. However, with the passage of time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t wait for Yusheng to come back. At the same time, the uncomfortable feeling on her legs also made her feel more and more anxious. As the guests in the restaurant changed from batch to batch, xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s legs began to shake constantly. At the back, the shaking frequency could even catch up with the sewing machine. "Bang..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who felt patient and hurried to the limit, threw his hand on the table angrily, which startled everyone passing by. At this time, in early spring, Shi Li and Zuo Tian''s tears also noticed that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s expression became worse and worse, and they all became a little nervous. "What should I do? Zuo Tianshang, the schoolgirl looks angry." "Yes... Yes." "Did you say it was because of the drink just now?" "It shouldn''t be... Well, it seems that it''s the reason for the drink." Satay teardrop wanted to comfort himself. As a result, he saw xiazhiqiu Shiyu frowning and pulling his pantyhose, and then he was'' desperate ''. "What about that?" "I... I don''t know." "Hey, what are you two doing here?" yusaka Meiqin frowned and asked. "Yuban Xuejie!" the two who saw Yuban Meiqin were like children who had been in trouble and saw the Savior. "Full of enthusiasm" hugged Yuban Meiqin. "Eh? Eh? What''s the situation?" seeing the reaction of satyr''s tears, yusaka Meiqin was also stunned. "The thing is like this..." the helpless two people could only lower their heads and explain to Yuban Meiqin. "Really, I''m your sister too. Why haven''t you been afraid of me?" Yuban Meiqin said reluctantly. "That''s different." Chu Chun said timidly. "Forget it, don''t think too much. Since people forgive you at the beginning, they shouldn''t be angry again because of this kind of thing." yusaka Meiqin said, seeing that the two people still looked uneasy and sighed helplessly. "Forget it, I''ll go and have a look." "Please, sister Yuban." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hello, I don''t know what I can do for you. The elder sister looks a little unhappy." Yuban Meiqin comes to Xia''s Qiu Shiyu and asks. "Hmm? Do I look unhappy?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked strangely. "Er... I feel like you''re angry." yusaka Meiqin said the truth with some embarrassment. "OK. I''m really a little angry. I blame some bastard. He said he would be back soon. As a result, I haven''t seen him since I waited so long." "So it is." Yuban Meiqin smiled awkwardly, suddenly remembered Yusheng, and asked Xiazhi Qiu Shiyu for confirmation. "That person should not be Mr. Yusheng." "It''s the younger generation of the perverted sex wolf." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu gnashing his teeth confirmed Yuban Meiqin''s guess. Yuban Meiqin nodded in agreement after hearing xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s call to Yusheng. Then he waved to Zuo Tianlei Zi and Chu Chunshi Li behind him, and gave a thumbs up, indicating that it was not their reason, and then everything was under control. Then Yuban Meiqin turned back and found that xiazhiqiu Shiyu had been pulling his pantyhose. He couldn''t help but move in his heart and asked him, "just now, we accidentally spilled drinks on your socks. Did it cause you some trouble?" "Hmm ~" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked up at Yuban Meiqin when he heard the speech. At the same time, he also saw Satay''s tears and Chuchun''s ornaments. In an instant, he understood what was going on and nodded a little funny. "Some trouble." Chapter 456 "How to say, although I wiped off the drink that wet the socks in time, some of it penetrated into the socks. Now it''s dry and feels sticky. In short, it makes people feel very uncomfortable." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said his situation in an orderly manner, and then observed yusaka Meiqin''s reaction with interest. Yuban Meiqin was also a little embarrassed when she knew the situation. She didn''t know how to deal with this situation. After all, she and satay teardrop usually wore cotton socks, not silk stockings, let alone pantyhose. And Yuban Meiqin compares her figure with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu in some frustration. Even if you have silk stockings, you can''t meet Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s full and tight slender legs in your slim size. "Well, I won''t embarrass you." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu saw Yuban Meiqin''s headache but couldn''t think of the answer. He didn''t intend to continue joking with the other party. He said, looked up at the window of the restaurant and found that there was still a long line in the women''s toilet. So Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked again in the restaurant and found the small compartment for temporarily storing food materials. Pointing in that direction, he asked Yuban Meiqin, "what''s in that small room?" "Hmm?" Yuban Meiqin looked back at the speech and explained it to xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "That''s our cubicle for temporary storage of food materials." "Is that so?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said after thinking for a while, "then could you please let me in. After all, it''s really uncomfortable to wear these socks all the time. I want to take them off somewhere." "Well." Yuban Meiqin thought and nodded. "I''ll take you there, and then I''ll watch for you outside." So Yuban Meiqin took xiazhiqiu Shiyu to the cubicle. Before xiazhiqiu Shiyu went into the cubicle, he asked Yuban Meiqin, "please, can you give me some wet paper towels by the way? I want to wipe the sticky place." "Well, I don''t have it. Let me ask for you." "Well, OK. Please." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu nodded and entered the compartment. He saw that the door curtain for compartment isolation was put down. "Liangzi, do you have a wet paper towel?" "Ah, I didn''t bring it ~" "Youji, do you have a wet paper towel?" "Ah, I''m sorry, I just gave it to a guest." "OK. Tears, early spring. Have you brought wet paper towels?" "It''s all in your bag, sister Yuban." After yusaka Meiqin entered Shiyu in xiazhiqiu, she stood at the door of the cubicle and asked the passing members of the restaurant if she had any wet paper towels. However, after asking around, I found that everyone either didn''t bring it or ran out of it. Finally, I found that there seemed to be only wet paper towels in my bag. And everyone is busy and has no time to help themselves. So Yuban Meiqin hesitated to look at the curtain of the cubicle and his bag in the distance. Yusaka Meiqin thought and thought that although the place where she put her bag was a little away from the compartment, she could still see this side of the compartment. So after hesitating for a while, I decided to go and get a wet paper towel by myself. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''m back." Yusheng shouted inside after returning to the restaurant with two boxes of drinks in his hand. "Mr. Yusheng is back. Is it heavy?" Gao Sha Zhihui found that Yusheng is back, so he came to Yusheng''s side and looked at blocking Yusheng''s head from the drink box. He asked with some embarrassment. "What do you say? I can''t see the way." Yusheng now carries the box up from downstairs all the way. His hands are too tired, so he didn''t be too polite to takasa Zhihui. "Let me help you move some." Gao Sha Zhihui smiled shyly when she heard Yusheng''s complaint. "No, No. It''s even more troublesome for you to stop. Tell me where to put it. I can''t hold it. Just now I move in and put it away at one go." when I saw that Gao Sha Zhihui was still in front of me, I reluctantly motioned Gao Sha Zhihui to go away and said. "Oh, oh. Then put it in the cubicle." Gao Sha Zhihui quickly stepped aside and pointed to the cubicle. Then he shouted to the members of the busy cooking club to make way for Yusheng. After Gao Sha Zhihui pointed out the place, Yusheng didn''t say anything more. After taking a breath, he took a heavy step and walked towards the cubicle with a drink. When Yusheng came outside the cubicle, Yuban Meiqin, who went back to get a wet paper towel, finally sent down Yusheng''s figure. Yuban meiqindun''s face changed and shouted anxiously at Yusheng: "Yusheng! Wait a minute, stop! Don''t go in! There''s someone inside..." "Why? I can''t hold it. I''ll put it in first." Yusheng, who already felt very hard, only heard Yuban Meiqin shout to stop. Before he could hear it clearly, he leaned aside and opened the door curtain with his arm, and then went in. He answered Yuban Meiqin reluctantly. "Have sex!" Yusheng took a horse step, slowly lowered his body, and then put the two boxes of drinks on the ground. He breathed a sigh of relief. Then Yusheng found a beautiful figure in the cubicle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Learn... Learn... Learn elder sister, you... You... Why are you here." When Yusheng saw what Qiu Shiyu of Chu Xia was doing in the cubicle, he was so flustered that he couldn''t speak clearly. It turned out that when Yusheng came in, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu just sat on a box and lifted one leg to fade his pantyhose to the knee. This time, Yusheng not only saw xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s soft and tight smooth legs, but also the white underwear under the school uniform skirt loomed in Yusheng''s eyes. "I told you to stop!" just when Yusheng and xiazhiqiu Shiyu seemed a little overwhelmed, Yuban Meiqin''s angry voice came in from outside the cubicle. Then Yuban Meiqin''s hand came in from behind the curtain, grabbed Yusheng by the collar behind him and took him out. "Sorry, I went to get the wet paper towel. I''m really sorry that I couldn''t stop the sex wolf." Yuban Meiqin then handed in the wet paper towel from the outside, and kept apologizing to xiazhiqiu Shiyu. In order to satisfy xiazhiqiu Shiyu, even the name of Yusheng was changed to sex wolf. "Forget it, if it''s a perverted Coyote scum, I think he wants to do something bad. Yuban can''t stop him." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu took the wet paper towel and wiped it on his leg. "I didn''t mean it. I just couldn''t hold it in my hand, so I wanted to put it in quickly." Yusheng, who was knocked to the ground by Yuban Meiqin outside, was quickly defended by himself. "Ha ha..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled contemptuously in the compartment and then stopped talking, which made Yusheng outside extremely uneasy. Before long, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu cleaned up and came out of the compartment. Yusheng looked up and saw Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s slender legs. At the moment, without the protection of silk stockings, under the sunshine outside the window, this pair of long legs exudes a luster like jade. Seeing it, Yusheng can''t help swallowing his saliva. "Does it look good?" "Good looking." Yusheng subconsciously answered. His face changed randomly, he quickly lowered his head and shouted with a very guilty heart: "I didn''t see, I didn''t see, I didn''t see..." Chapter 457 "Well... Sister Shiyu, aren''t you looking for me?" After Yusheng hurriedly got up from the ground, he put on an embarrassed rather than polite smile and mentioned what they had said when they met only I before, so as to divert Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s attention. However, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu doesn''t eat this set at all. "Hum, are you changing the subject?" "Ha ha, how could it." Yusheng smiled reluctantly. "It''s just that I think the business is important. I''m afraid I''ll delay sister Shiyu''s time. After talking about the business, I''ll be back... Back..." Yusheng hesitated, finally made up his mind, clenched his teeth and stamped his foot at xiazhiqiu Shiyu and said, "I''ll follow sister Shiyu. How did you come here?" "Mr. coyote, are you unconvinced? Obviously I''m the victim." "No, No. I didn''t mean that." "Say......" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said and looked at Yuban Meiqin. "Has Xuemei ever had something similar to this pervert before?" "Eh? Me?" Yuban Meiqin was stunned when she heard the speech, but subconsciously recalled what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, and then nodded in Yusheng''s uneasy eyes. "I think so." "Tut, it seems that there are a lot of such things. Besides me, Xuemei and Yingli, I think there will be others." "Ai? Yingli pear." the name heard from Shiyu of xiazhiqiu surprised Yusheng. "Isn''t it? Your head was under someone''s skirt." After Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu finished, Yuban Meiqin also looked at Yusheng with a disdainful face. "Sister Shiyu didn''t know it. It was an accident, an accident." "But you have too many accidents. You can always have some embarrassing accidents with girls. I think it''s not just an accident. I think it''s better for you to attack girls if you have common shy memories with girls." "Sister Shiyu, don''t talk nonsense. We don''t live in the game of beautiful girls. There''s no strategy. As for accidents... I don''t know. I can''t control these things. Maybe God has to tease me." at this time, Yusheng also felt a little difficult and didn''t know how to reasonably refute xiazhiqiu Shiyu. After Yuban Meiqin thought about it carefully, Yuban Meiqin didn''t think what happened was deliberately arranged by Yusheng. However, after listening to the analysis of Shiyu in xiazhiqiu, he also felt that there was some truth, so he looked at Yusheng suspiciously. "I swear to God! Those are definitely accidents! Otherwise, I will always eat instant noodles without seasoning." Yusheng saw that the two girls'' eyes were getting worse and worse. He felt that this was going to be endless, so he quickly made a poison oath to show his innocence. "TUH, can you swear to be more sincere?" Misaka Miko heard the pledges of Yu Sheng and make complaints about Tucao. "Forget it. Since the coyote king said so, I won''t haggle with you. Let''s let you go for the time being." Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu saw that the fire was about the same, and looked at the situation of the restaurant, he felt it was bad to attack and disturb Yusheng again, so he didn''t continue to pester them. "Hoo... Thanks for Shiyu''s understanding." seeing xiazhiqiu Shiyu let himself go, Yusheng felt almost crying. But I still mentioned what they didn''t finish. "But what''s the matter with my sister?" "Well... In fact, it''s also about that girl''s novel." "Ai? Sister control?" Yuban Meiqin was stunned by the speech, and then looked at Yusheng with a wary face. "I warn you, if sister shawu messes up, I''ll... I''ll... I''ll break your leg, you know?" "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. What do you mean I mess with yarn fog? And sister Shiyu, you can say your name directly. Why do you have to use sister control to describe it." after Yusheng refuted Yuban Meiqin, some wanted to cry and cried to Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. "Isn''t it? The novel?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu put on a look of "unknown reason" after seeing Yusheng say that. "Well... OK, whatever you say." "Hmm?" Yuban Meiqin frowned again when she heard the speech and wanted to say something. However, Yusheng was just paying attention to Yuban Meiqin''s reaction. Seeing her frown, he immediately stretched out his hand to block her face and said, "don''t say it first. I''ll finish with sister Shiyu first and explain it to you later." "Yes." Yuban Meiqin didn''t pester when she heard the speech. "Then again, what''s the plan for sister Shiyu?" "What do you say? A few days ago, I couldn''t keep an eye on your work because of some work matters, so I don''t know how you are now, so I want to ask you. And next, I think I have to make a time arrangement to avoid taking up each other''s private time." "Then just call me. You have to come to me. Now you''ve done so many things. " Yu Sheng silently Tucao in his heart, but make complaints about this kind of life. Instead, he put on a fake smile and faced xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "Ha ha, it turned out to be this. I''ve adjusted the outline. But I can''t give it to you now on my home computer. I can only wait until I go back in the evening and send it to my sister. As for the time, I don''t think it''s very convenient now. When my sister is free, I''ll arrange it in detail. What do you think?" "Yes. OK." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu nodded, and then suddenly remembered something. "Oh, by the way. The ethical gentleman came to me again recently and said he would play games. It seems that you encouraged him." "Er... This..." Yusheng looks at Xia Zhiqiu. Shiyu seems to be a little upset. His forehead is sweating, but he still insists on telling each other the actual situation. "To be exact, I want to play games, so please help me find some interested people to help." "So." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu fell into thinking. "Well... If the elder sister feels troublesome, then refuse." Yusheng said cautiously. "Not for the time being. Although I don''t feel very good about the character of the sex wolf king, your talent is still worthy of recognition. So I''m going to observe it first. If it''s boring, I''ll naturally refuse. If it''s interesting, I might join. Let''s go first." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, After leaving a meaningful smile, he turned and left very naturally. Yu Sheng, who stayed in place, only felt stiff. For who Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said he would participate in the game production, Yu Sheng was deeply in trouble and came to the door. "Yusheng Jun, can you explain to me what sister control is? Or do you have any crazy thoughts about sister shawu?" however, Yusheng was still considering the gains and losses of xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s joining the game production. Yuban Meiqin, who had been impatient for a long time, couldn''t hurry to ask questions. "Er... This is just a novel I worked with sister Shiyu recently." Yusheng wiped his cold sweat and explained. "Ha? How do you think about writing sister controlled novels together?" yusaka Meiqin widened her eyes when she heard Yusheng''s explanation. Chapter 458 "Ha? Cooperate in writing sister controlled novels? What do you think? People like Xuejie will do this?" obviously, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s performance just now made Yuban Meiqin have an illusion. She forgot Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s poisonous tongue in the hospital, but felt that she was a serious person. "Don''t listen to sister Shiyu''s nonsense, it''s just a description of the feelings between brothers and sisters." Yusheng wants to avoid the important and take the problem to the past. "Brother and sister? They fell in love with each other?" however, the sharp yusaka Meiqin asked a fatal question. "Well... For the time being." "Hmm?" Yuban Meiqin made a voice of doubt. If you don''t give me a good explanation, I''ll let you know what dignity from justice is. "In fact, I intend to reflect the current humanities and reality of neon through the feelings that are not accepted by the secular world, such as falling in love with my brother and sister." "Ha?" yusaka Meiqin (black question mark face) was stunned for a moment, then held his hands in front of his chest, and then stretched out one hand, looking like "please continue your performance". Yusheng smiled awkwardly and continued to talk nonsense while thinking quickly in his mind. "In fact, although the story is about the fact that the feelings between brothers and sisters are not accepted by the world, it is actually a reflection of today''s neon real world. Everyone''s personality gradually converges and finally disappears under the oppression of the group." "If you think about it, do you often see that some people have to restrain themselves, smooth their edges and corners and give up their hobbies in order to integrate into the collective, just to get everyone''s recognition." "Just like the brothers and sisters in my story. They just follow the childhood model, but they are not allowed by outsiders. Obviously, they have no problem when they were young, but when they grow up, they look at it with all kinds of eyes. Therefore, in order to reflect the loss of personality in today''s society, I adopted this method in the novel." "That''s why sister Shiyu just joked and used sister control to refer to the story. In fact, if the story doesn''t have such a profound meaning, do you think sister Shiyu will cooperate with me? You understand? Meiqin!" as he said, Yusheng solemnly took Yuban Meiqin''s hand. Yuban Meiqin gave Yusheng a look, and then quietly pulled her hand back. "It''s true. Don''t think I haven''t read a light novel. If you write a light novel, will you get such connotation?" "Light fiction? Who told you that we cooperate in light fiction?" "Eh? Isn''t it?" Yuban Meiqin was stunned at the speech. "Of course not. We are going to cooperate in the way of traditional literature. If it is a light novel, do I have to work so hard?" "Really?" Yuban Meiqin looked at Yusheng suspiciously. "Of course it''s true, or you''ll know when we finish it. Don''t you know after reading it?" "In this case..." Yuban Meiqin couldn''t help thinking for a while, and then said to Yusheng with a tangled face: "although it feels a little strange, let me trust you again." "Really? Thank you so much." Yusheng thanked him, thinking that those unhealthy things in "edge x space" must be written more obscure in the future. "But I''ll still stare at you. Don''t do anything strange to sister Sha Wu. Otherwise..." Yuban Meiqin said, turning her right hand into a hand knife, and then drew on her lower body as a warning. "I know!" Yusheng immediately felt a chill in his crotch. A chill frightened xiaoyusheng and quickly promised Yuban Meiqin. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After the attack of Yuban Meiqin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yusheng was not very beautiful in the next time. With a face, he also discouraged Satay teardrop and Chuchun Shili, who wanted to talk to Yusheng. However, Yusheng doesn''t know these things. Only after finishing his work in the catering club, Yusheng''s mood gets a little better. And Yusheng also thought of going to find Kato Hui next. At the thought of the person who made an agreement with Kato Hui, he didn''t know whether he remembered the agreement or not. Yusheng couldn''t help but become a little expectant. When Yusheng came to the theater, he found that the theater was empty. Yusheng felt depressed and scratched his head. He felt that Kato Hui should have been taken back to the classroom. But before seeing Kato Hui, Yusheng was still worried about each other, so he went to the classroom. When Yusheng came to the classroom, he found that Kato Hui had changed his clothes and was greeting and saying goodbye to a girl. Yusheng, who missed the opportunity, felt a little lost, but after adjusting his mood, he put on a smiling face and walked towards Kato Hui. "Hui, it seems that I don''t have to pull your chain today." "It''s true that Wang Jun joked with me." Kato Hui heard Yusheng''s voice, turned his head and said to Yusheng. "Hahaha, I''m sorry. I came to you as soon as I finished my work. But your little partner still remembers that the appointment is also very good." "Well, I specifically told her today, and I was afraid she would forget. I also made a reminder on her mobile phone." "Ha ha, you''re too hard." "OK, I''m used to it," Kato Hui said, teasing her hair in her ear. At this time, Yusheng, who was attracted by Kato''s action, also noticed that Kato''s hair grew a lot longer. "Eh? Hui, I just found that your hair is long." "Well, Wang Jun always said that I have no sense of existence, so I want to change a little." "That''s right." after Yusheng said, he began to look at Kato Hui with long hair. "Hmm? How''s it going? Wang Jun." seeing Yusheng staring at himself all the time, Kato Hui felt a little embarrassed. "Oh, I''m sorry. I just think Hui you look good, and I haven''t seen you before, so I couldn''t help looking more." "Really? I still think it''s troublesome to take care of my long hair. Does Wang Jun think long hair or short hair is better?" "This... In fact, Hui used to look good. So just like it." Yusheng didn''t know Kato Hui at this time, but he still didn''t like his long hair, so he had to please both sides. "Wang Jun is really cunning." Kato Hui couldn''t help laughing at Yusheng''s words. "Well, let''s go back." "Well, let''s go back together." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah, I''m going to go to the restaurant on the last day of the campus Festival. I''ll have a fun day myself." Just out of the school, Yusheng told Kato Hui about his plan. "Well, I remember there was a bonfire party on the last night." "Oh, is there another one? I don''t even know." "Wang Jun didn''t notice. In the evening..." Kato Huigang wanted to talk to Yusheng about the bonfire ball, but suddenly it began to rain. "It seems to rain." Yusheng reached out to catch the rain and said something at a loss. As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, the rain suddenly increased and wetted both people on the road. "Ah! The rain is too heavy. Let''s find a place to hide." Yusheng said and looked around. He found that there was no place to hide from the rain. But Yusheng had to pull Kato huiran back to school. Chapter 459 "Hui, run faster." "I see." "Ah ah..." In the rain, Yusheng who was pulling Kato Hui to the teaching building issued bursts of strange screams, but Yusheng was not the only one who suffered, so Yusheng''s strange screams did not cause any movement. "Ah! Really, why does it suddenly rain so heavily?" Yusheng, who ran into the teaching building and separated from the rain, couldn''t help complaining about the heavy rain outside the door. "Well, let''s talk. When I went out today, I read the weather forecast and said there would be showers. I also brought an umbrella specially. As a result, I forgot it until today." Kato Hui said with some annoyance, but if Yusheng was not familiar with Kato Hui now, he might not feel her annoyance from Kato Hui''s expression and tone. "This kind of thing is really easy to forget..." after hearing Kato Hui finish, Yusheng looks at her while joking with Kato Hui. "Er..." as a result, when Yusheng''s eyes fell on Kato Hui, Yusheng was not calm for a moment. The faint pink stripes make Yusheng''s blood spurt. Originally, the school''s summer uniform itself was relatively thin, and just now Kato Hui and Yusheng were caught in the rain. The white school uniform began to become a little transparent. And Kato''s chest is also quite considerable, so the wet school uniform is stuck with Kato''s chest. It also shows the pink striped underwear inside. When Yusheng saw this beautiful scenery, the whole person became a little excited. "Wang Jun?" Kato Hui saw that Yusheng suddenly stopped talking, so he looked at Yusheng strangely. It turns out that Yusheng is staring at his chest. Along the other side''s line of sight, Kato Hui also found his clothes at this time. At once, some shyly stretched out his hand to block his chest. At the same time, some shouted to Yusheng with shame. "Wang Jun..." "Ah... Ah!... ah ~... That... That... Sorry." when Yusheng saw that he had been found peeping, he also came back to his senses, flustered, waved his hands and stammered to explain to himself. Then the current situation is that Yusheng has been caught by Kato Hui, so Yusheng hesitated for a while and honestly apologized to Kato Hui. "Forget it, Wang Jun, just don''t look at it." Kato Hui hesitated for a while, adjusted his mood and said to Yusheng in a calm tone as much as possible. "I see." Yusheng said and smiled awkwardly. Then two people stood at the door of the teaching building and watched the rainstorm pouring down outside. For a moment, except for the sound of rain, there was no other sound, and their thoughts splashed everywhere with the dripping jade beads. After a while, Yusheng, who felt the atmosphere was too embarrassing, secretly looked at Kato Hui and found that the other party was staring at him. Yusheng can only smile at Kato Hui and turn his head back. After a while, the rain seeping into the clothes secretly took away the heat. Yusheng slowly began to feel a little cold. After pulling his wet clothes, Yusheng couldn''t help looking at Kato Hui again. He found that he hugged Fang Zheng tightly and felt very cold. Yusheng felt a little worried. So Yusheng thought about it and said to Kato Hui. "Hui, wait here." After that, Yusheng ran towards another teaching building where his classroom was located in the heavy rain. "Wang Jun!" Kato Hui looked at Yusheng''s figure under the rain curtain and couldn''t help shouting with some worry. However, Yusheng''s figure finally disappeared in the building. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After waiting for a while, when Kato Hui began to feel a little anxious, Yusheng''s figure appeared again. However, Kato Hui was relieved to see Yusheng running in the rain with his umbrella in the classroom instead of just running in the rain. "Wang Jun, really. Just take an umbrella and don''t run in the rain. Since it''s a shower, it shouldn''t last long, let''s wait." when Yusheng returned to the teaching building at the school gate, Kato Hui couldn''t help complaining to him. "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t pay attention to this when I was in a hurry." although he was being taught a lesson by Kato Hui, Yusheng just admitted his mistake in his mouth, and his face was still indifferent. "Wang Jun! You''ll catch a cold like this." Kato hye was a little angry when she saw that Yusheng was not serious. However, before she said a few more important words, Kato hye was stuffed with something by Yusheng. At this time, Kato HUICAI noticed that Yusheng didn''t just come back with an umbrella. He also had a dry towel and two sets of costumes in his hand. "Sorry, I don''t have the courage to go in the women''s dressing room. So if you don''t mind, wipe your body with a dry towel first. And your clothes are wet. I looked in the classroom and felt that this costume was about your size, and..." Yusheng became a little embarrassed when he said half, "Moreover, your school uniforms are all wet and gone, so you''ll have to change your clothes later. Of course, don''t be embarrassed. I''ll change my clothes later when I''m an accomplice. I''ll just return them in time tomorrow. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll catch a cold." Yusheng said and picked up the girl''s costume in his hand. "This is the princess''s suit. And Wang Jun''s suit is the bodyguard''s suit." Kato Hui looked at the two sets of costumes in Yusheng''s hand and found that they are the princess''s and the bodyguard''s two sets of costumes respectively. "Er... Is that so?" Yusheng was stunned by his speech. Afraid Kato Hui misunderstood that he had no intention, he quickly explained. "Well... It''s just a coincidence. It''s not intentional. You see, I wrote a script. I don''t know anything else, so it''s impossible to know which dress is which role." "Well, I know Wang Jun didn''t mean it." Kato Hui said something funny, which made Yusheng nervous. "Then let''s find a place to change our clothes." "Yes." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Outside the empty classroom door, Yusheng, who is standing guard for Kato Hui, has no God in his eyes, only a pair of ears stirring from time to time, and seems to be listening carefully. "Wang Jun, I''m ready." suddenly, Kato Hui pushed open the classroom door and said to Yusheng. "Ah, is it so fast?" Yusheng said and looked at Kato Hui. As a result, Kato Hui, who was wearing Princess clothes, was surprised. "Wow... Hui, you... You''re too beautiful." Yusheng said foolishly when he grew up. "Yeah. Thanks for Wang Jun''s compliment. And Wang Jun, please go in and change your clothes quickly." Kato Hui expressed his gratitude and hurried to Yusheng''s back and pushed Yusheng Qiang into the classroom. "Hoo..." when the classroom door was closed, Kato Hui exhaled, then covered his chest with one hand and touched his face with the other hand. I don''t know what I''m thinking. "Hui, where did you put the towel?" before long, the cry of Yusheng in the classroom made Kato Hui come back immediately. "Eh? Towel?" Kato Hui felt a little flustered when he heard that Yusheng seemed to use the towel he had wiped. "Yes, towel. I''m wet. I have to wipe it clean anyway." "...." Kato Hui told Yusheng the position of the towel after hearing the speech and being silent for a while. Chapter 460 "Sorry to keep you waiting." When Yusheng changed his bodyguard''s clothes and appeared at the door of the classroom, Kato Hui was also distracted by Yusheng''s handsome appearance. But fortunately, Kato Hui soon recovered and didn''t let Yusheng find his accident. So they walked to the door of the teaching building side by side. "Hmm? The rain seems to be getting smaller." Kato Hui listened to Yusheng and looked out and found that the rain was really getting smaller. "Otherwise, let''s wait for the rain to stop." Yusheng said to Kato Hui after thinking about it. "After all, your umbrella is a little small and can only support one person. If we go together, one person must be wet and your clothes." Yusheng pointed to the skirt hem of Kato''s princess dress. "Your skirt is propped up. It''s still long and easier to get wet. Instead, let''s wait until the rain stops." "Er..." Kato Hui listened to Yusheng''s explanation and looked at his skirt and frowned. "I''d better change my clothes back. The hem of this skirt is so long that even if the rain stops and the ground is still wet, it will definitely stain the skirt." "It seems so." Yusheng was stunned when he heard the speech. After careful observation, he found that the hem of the princess dress on Kato Hui was very close to the ground. If he stepped on the water outside, he would splash the water and dirty the skirt. However, since Kato Hui has changed her clothes, Yusheng will not let her change back. "But even so, you don''t have to worry. I''ll carry you back." "How can that be." Kato hye subconsciously wants to refuse Yusheng. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''ve changed your clothes and dried your body. It''s easier to catch a cold when you change back at this time. So just listen to me. I''ll carry you back. You won''t dirty your clothes or catch a cold. Moreover, your home is not far from school. I can stand such a little way. Just listen to me. I''m not so weak." With that, Yusheng also raised his arm and made a posture of showing his muscles. "Puff... OK. Then I won''t refuse Wang Jun''s kindness." Kato Hui was amused when he looked at Yusheng''s joking appearance. Random will no longer refuse feather students. So the two men were at the door of the teaching building, talking and laughing, waiting for the rain to stop. As a result, it was dark. "Ah ~ it''s so late." Kato Hui looked at the starry sky at night and said with some distress. "Yes, I didn''t expect to wait until the evening." Yusheng also felt a headache, but fortunately, Yusheng called Shantian goblins and Qingshan Qihai in advance because he couldn''t know when the rain would stop, so he didn''t have to worry about the situation at home for the time being. Then Yusheng stretched out his hand and shook it outside. Confirming that the rain had really stopped, he handed the umbrella in his hand to Kato Hui, then walked to the steps and bent down with his back to Kato Hui. "Come up, princess." Kato hye couldn''t help laughing when she heard Yusheng''s address to herself. At the same time, her heart began to be full of childlike fun. She pulled up her skirt and squatted slightly according to Yusheng''s words, made a ritual action learned from TV, and said to Yusheng, "OK, Captain bodyguard." Then Kato Hui went behind Yusheng and leaned against Yusheng''s back. "Get up..." after Yusheng''s hand clamped Kato Hui''s legs, yiyunjin stood up and walked towards the school gate. On the way, Yusheng couldn''t help joking with Kato Hui. "Oh, it''s a pity that I''m wearing the bodyguard''s clothes. If only I were the prince''s clothes." "Yes, in Wang Jun''s script, the bodyguard was also a prince." "Oh, yes. As an author, I have forgotten this. Ha ha." "But whether it''s the bodyguard or the prince, the princess falls in love with that person, not that person''s identity." Kato Hui lies on Yusheng''s back, feels Yusheng''s solid back, and says with some emotion. "That''s right. Just like the princess loves that person, not his identity. He also loves the princess so much that he wants to be with the princess regardless of hatred." "Wang Jun, if it were you, would you give up something for the princess like the captain of the bodyguard?" Kato Hui asked meaningfully on Yusheng''s back and looked at Yusheng''s side face. "Me?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard the speech. After thinking for a while, he smiled. "What is Wang Jun laughing at?" "I don''t know." "Huh?" "I don''t know," Yusheng said. "I am me, not the bodyguard or the prince. I don''t know if I will love the princess so deeply. So I don''t know." "Ha ha, that''s right." Kato hye smiled with Yusheng. Then he leaned his head against Yusheng''s shoulder and began to talk less. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "OK, here we are." at the door of Kato Hui''s house, Yusheng took the key from Kato Hui''s hand, opened the door all the way, and put Kato Hui down from his back after he came to the porch. "Wang Jun has worked hard. Will he be very tired?" Kato Hui looked in his bag and took out a paper towel and handed it to Yusheng to wipe his sweat. "Well... I''m really a little tired. Has Hui become heavier recently?" Yusheng touched his chin thoughtfully. "Eh? Really?" Kato Hui subconsciously touched his waist and said in surprise. "No, No. I''m kidding you. Hui is very light. You see, I''m sweating a little and I''m not panting." Yusheng sees that Kato Hui doesn''t contradict himself angrily like ordinary girls, but believes it, and he''s a little speechless. But I quickly explained to Kato Hui. "Really, how can Wang Jun play such a joke on girls?" Kato Huiwen stopped his action and said to Yusheng unhappily. "Ha ha, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." when Yusheng saw that the atmosphere was good, he smiled at Kato Hui. Then Kato Hui looked inside the house, hesitated, blushed and said to Yusheng, "Wang Jun, it''s so late, why don''t you stay for dinner and go." "No. I won''t bother you. I''ll go back to eat. I''ll move home. I''ll keep dinner. I''ll just go back and heat it up. I won''t bother." Yusheng waved and refused. "Really. If Wang Jun goes back, be careful on the way." Kato Hui, who was rejected, didn''t look disappointed and said to Yusheng very calmly. "Well, I''m going back. See you tomorrow." after returning the keys and other things to Kato Hui, Yusheng smiled and said goodbye to her. "See you tomorrow, Wang Jun." After saying goodbye, Yusheng turned and left towards the door. "Who... Male..." However, when he left, Yusheng seemed to hear what Kato Hui was saying behind him, so he couldn''t help looking back and asked. "Hui, what did you just say?" "Well ~" Kato Hui shook his head. "Wang Jun should have heard wrong. I didn''t speak just now." "Really?" Yusheng scratched his head. "Goodbye then." "Bye." After watching Yusheng leave, Kato Hui also slowly closed the door. Standing at the door, Kato Hui said in a subtle voice, "who will be your princess?" Chapter 461 "Oh, I forgot to ask about the drama." when he got home, Yusheng thought he didn''t know the drama in the class, and said with some annoyance. Mingming wrote his own script, but he didn''t even know who was the leading actor. Yusheng thought it was unreasonable. "Forget it. Anyway, I won''t work tomorrow. Go and have a look. Just don''t get the time wrong." "Ah, Yusheng. You... Come back..." when she heard the sound of opening the door, Yamada goblin ran out of the living room to meet Yusheng, and Qingshan Qihai followed behind her. However, when Yamada goblin saw Yusheng''s dress clearly, the whole person was stunned. "What''s the matter with you?" "Yu Shengjun''s clothes seem to..." "Ah, this is the costume of our class drama." after changing his shoes, Yusheng took his wet school uniform and walked towards the bathroom while explaining it to Yamada goblins. "Eh? Yusheng, are you going to play a drama?" Yamada goblin asked Yusheng curiously. "No, No." Yusheng shook his head after throwing his clothes in the frame. "Isn''t it a sudden rainstorm today? As a result, my clothes are wet. I''m worried about catching a cold, so I change this suit without authorization. I''ll return it tomorrow." "Hmm..." Yamada goblin seemed a little lost after hearing Yusheng''s answer. "I thought I could see you in a play." "Hehe, you think too much. I can''t act again." Yusheng rubbed her head when he passed the mountain demon. "Hey, you''ve messed up my hair." Yamada goblin shouted angrily. "Ha ha ha ~" Yusheng laughed happily, and then looked at the green mountains and seven seas. "I''m sorry, but I still need you to help me with my meal." "Well, it doesn''t matter. The food is already hot. Mr. Yusheng, hurry to eat." "Well, it''s great to have you at home." Yusheng sighed when he heard the speech. Since Qingshan Qihai moved in, Yusheng feels that things in life are much more convenient. Although I feel a little sorry for the green mountains and seven seas, Yusheng still enjoys this feeling. "Hey, you are using sister Qihai as a servant." Yamada goblin cried for Qingshan Qihai discontentedly. "Ha ha, how could..." Yusheng could only smile awkwardly when he heard the speech, and then went to dinner immediately to avoid being dragged into this topic. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Gauze fog, we''re going to start now." "Well, well." "What I do make you do is not know how to make complaints about it." Yamada Goblinsho looked at the tablet computer on the hand and did not know what to say. On the last day of the campus Festival, Yusheng also remembered Yuban Meiqin''s proposal and went to discuss it with shawu. After hearing this proposal, shawu didn''t think much and soon agreed. So when he went out on the last day, Yusheng turned on the video function with a computer in his hand. Although it is estimated that there will be a lot of traffic costs, Yusheng said that this little money doesn''t matter. In addition to the computer in his hand, Yusheng also tracks Yamada goblins, Castle Peak seven seas and Zhenbai. Before, because there were busy things in the restaurant, he didn''t have a good time on the first day. So this time, he took Castle Peak seven seas, who was just resting, with him, and the whole family went out together. Along the way, Yusheng excitedly introduced all kinds of things outside to her, such as the interesting things he saw at a certain intersection. And Yamada goblins didn''t mean to interrupt Yusheng. Instead, they all looked at Yusheng with a smile and felt that Yusheng was full of tenderness at the moment. "OK, here we are. Today is the last day of the campus Festival. It looks like there are a lot of people." Yusheng looked at the surging crowd and began to worry about whether the restaurant could bear it. So after taking a hesitant look at the three girls around him, he took out his mobile phone and called Gao Sha Zhihui. "Hello ~ Mr. Yusheng called. What''s the matter?" "Well... I think there are more people today than two days ago, so I want to ask if you have any problems there." "No problem, no problem. We''re proficient now, so we can handle it. Moreover, some predecessors from the former restaurant came to help today, so there are enough people. You don''t have to worry." "Yes. Then I''m relieved." "By the way, they don''t have to come to the restaurant today, so you may meet them." "Ha ha, it depends on luck." Then they simply chatted for two sentences and ended the call. Then we went to Yusheng''s class and returned yesterday''s clothes. "I''m very sorry. I borrowed my clothes without authorization." "It''s okay, it''s okay. Kato has explained to us, and his clothes are intact, so Mr. Yusheng doesn''t have to blame himself." old Hai Mingji Cai took over the costume and comforted Yusheng. "Ha, as a screenwriter, I don''t know anything about the class drama now. I don''t even know who is the leading actor." "Ah, sorry. I forgot to tell you. The hero is Jun falcon, while the princess is xiaocaijia, and the other characters are..." "Ah, wait a minute." Yusheng was stunned by the introduction of old Hai Mingji''s dish. "What the hell is princess caijiayan?" "Ah, this." old Hai Mingji laughed. "This was decided by drawing lots, but there was a problem when Xiaocai added the lot. But it seems to be good at present. Xiaocai played the princess. Everyone''s response was very good." "..." Yusheng doesn''t know what to say. "We have two performances today, one in the morning and the other in the afternoon. Mr. Yusheng, remember to come and see." "Well, OK. In the morning, I''ll take my cousins to school, so I''ll go again in the afternoon." "Yes, then we''ll wait for you in the theater. It won''t tarnish your script." "OK, see you in the afternoon." "See you in the afternoon." After saying a word to each other, the two convenience said goodbye to each other and began to leave. Then Yusheng took Yamada goblins and they wandered around the school. Because there are green mountains, seven seas and gauze fog, Yusheng and his friends revisited the places they visited on the first day, including the haunted house. When passing by the haunted house, Yusheng and Yamada goblins didn''t look very good. Castle Peak and seven seas are also deterred by the terrible decoration outside the haunted house. However, the yarn fog in the computer is eager to try, and constantly encourages Yusheng to go in and have a look. "Gauze fog, although it''s just a haunted house for campus sacrifice, they did a good job. I''ve been there before. I feel it''s a little scary." "Really? Brother, take me in and have a look." shawu shouted excitedly. "..." seeing shawu, he couldn''t understand his subtext. Yusheng looked at the mountain fairy helplessly. However, Yamada goblin refused to go into the water with Yusheng at all. When he saw him, he immediately shook his head and said, "I''ll forget it. I''ve seen it once before. It''s a little boring to go in again. Go in by yourself." "I''ll forget it. I''m a little afraid of haunted houses." compared with Yamada goblins, Castle Peak and seven seas are much more honest. They directly say that they are afraid, which makes Yusheng unable to trust her into the water. Zhenbai also shook his head, indicating that he didn''t want to see it again. In the end, Yusheng can only leave Shantian goblins and Qingshan Qihai and Zhenbai, and let them go first and find them after they come out. Then a man went into the haunted house with a computer in his face. Chapter 462 "Ah ~ finally." when Yusheng came out of the haunted house again, his face was pale and even his feet were a little soft. Yusheng had to sigh that such a guy who arranged the haunted house really had real materials. Even if he entered the haunted house for the third time, he was still frightened. In order to create an atmosphere in the haunted house, the air conditioner is fully turned on, so it will be a little cold after entering, but after feather comes out and feels the warm climate outside again, he adjusts his mood, and then asks the computer, "yarn fog, are you okay?" However, Yusheng waited for some time before he heard the reply from the headset. "Well, I''m fine." "Well, this haunted house is still a little level." "Hahaha, yes. I was almost scared." the yarn fog on the other end of the computer said awkwardly. When I went into the haunted house and saw a level through the video, the yarn fog was frightened. Therefore, the whole haunted house is quite that Yusheng walks away alone in the whole process, and the video covers himself with a quilt and listens to all kinds of shouts of Yusheng in the video. So after Yusheng asked questions, shawu knew that she had left the haunted house. "Well, let''s go find Zhenbai them next." after hearing shawu''s words, Yusheng didn''t think about too many other things, and didn''t expect that shawu would cheat, except that he felt a little ashamed because he had less courage than shawu. So I''m going to find Zhenbai them directly. Yusheng let Zhenbai move freely before entering the haunted house, so he didn''t see Zhenbai after coming out now. So Yusheng took out his mobile phone and contacted them. After knowing that Zhenbai had gone to the restaurant, Yusheng was surprised, but he didn''t think too much. After saying a word to shawu, he went to the restaurant. "Did my brother help in the restaurant two days ago?" "Yes." Yusheng nodded subconsciously, and then briefly introduced the situation of the previous two days. "There were so many guests two days ago, especially on the first day. Everyone was not prepared enough and was so busy that I didn''t have time to go out with Zhenbai. On the contrary, Zhenbai stayed to help me, which hurt her hand." "Well, I know." "So today I told the president that they would have a rest today and show you around." "Brother! Look, look." suddenly, shawu, who was chatting with Yusheng on the road, shouted excitedly and excitedly. "Huh? What are you looking at?" "Front, front. There''s a lovely girl. The one with blonde hair and double ponytail." "En?" Yusheng smelled the speech and looked in front of the computer camera. He found that the person in the yarn fog mouth was Yingli. "Ah, that''s Yingli." "Hmm? Does brother know her?" shawu asked with a frown when she heard Yusheng''s name. "HMM. I know. We also have some cooperation. I helped her design some comic scripts." Yusheng didn''t hear anything wrong in shawu''s tone and simply explained to shawu. "Hmm? Cooperation? Comic script?" a fog appeared in shawu''s heart when she heard the speech. However, there seemed to be some clues in this fog. However, compared with trying to figure out the identity of Yingli, shawu saw that Yingli seemed to leave in front, so she put things aside and shouted at Yusheng. "Brother, go, go. She''s leaving. Go and say hello to her." "Oh, oh. I see." Yusheng felt a little embarrassed when he heard shawu''s request, but he still ran towards Yingli. "Yingli..." "Hmm?" Yingli looked around when she heard someone calling herself. She found that it was Yusheng and had a flat phone in her hand. She was a little strange and responded to Yusheng. "Ah ~ it''s you. What are you doing with a computer in your hand?" "It''s my sister..." Yusheng said simply. As a result, Ying Li frowned, hesitated, leaned close to her ear and said. "Sister? Hey, why are you so close?" "Nothing, just explain first. I''m making a video with shawu now. Shawu is my sister who can''t come out of the room. I''m using the video now..." Yusheng grabbed Yingli and accelerated her speed to explain in order to avoid her misunderstanding. Shawu saw Yusheng and Yingli together through the video. Although they can''t see their faces now, shawu understood that their heads are together by observing the movements of their upper bodies. So I know it won''t work, but shawu''s head is still trying to see their faces on the edge of the computer screen. Then he found that he was doing useless work. Finally, he cried anxiously, "brother, what are you doing?" "Ah, sorry." Yusheng grinned when he heard the harsh cry in the headset. Then he quickly picked up the computer and aimed it at himself and Yingli''s face. "Hello, sister shawu. I''m your brother''s friend. Just call me sister Yingli." after Yusheng''s explanation just now, Yingli also became a little relaxed, put on a very kind expression and said hello to the computer video. "Brother, is this girl a hybrid?" when shawu observed Yingli''s face closely through the computer, she was immediately attracted by her exquisite facial features, white skin color and lovely face. She asked Yusheng in a hurry. "Ah, Yingli pear is a mixture of neon and rotten country, but you don''t see that she has rotten country blood, but her English is terrible." Yusheng explained to shawu with a smile. "Hey! What are you talking about?" Yingli shouted angrily when she saw Yusheng exposing his short in front of the gauze fog. "Ha ha, just kidding, just kidding." Yusheng smiled and put his hand on his chest to prevent Yingli from attacking himself. But then he took off one of his headphones and handed it to Yingli. "Well... If you can, I''d like to trouble you to communicate with shawu." "HMM... OK." Yingli nodded after thinking about it. As a result, she put on her headphones. "Hello, sister shawu." "Hello, sister Yingli." "Is sister shawu at home now?" "Yes." Yingli frowned when she heard the speech, and then wanted to persuade shawu not to stay at home every day to worry her family, but to go out and walk around. But before Yingli spoke, shawu struck first and asked questions. "How did sister Yingli know her brother?" "How do you know?" Yingli looked back and looked at Yusheng with a joking face. Yusheng naturally knows that Yingli is thinking of her original women''s clothes, and quickly makes a hissing gesture towards Yingli. Yingli couldn''t help laughing. And the beautiful smiling face directly stunned Yusheng and gauze fog. When Yingli stopped laughing, she found Yusheng dull and said something to Yusheng with a red face. "What are you looking at?" "Ah, nothing. Nothing." the revived Yusheng quickly touched his head, turned his head to the other side, and responded awkwardly. Yingli didn''t tangle with Yusheng, but began to talk with shawu. Chapter 463 "Well, I was once dragged to a... Um... Party, and then I met your brother at that party." Yingli thought and vaguely took the process of knowing Yusheng with her. "Well, sister Yingli, can I ask you a question?" the yarn fog asked Yingli in a serious tone after hearing the speech. "HMM... OK." Yingli was stunned when she heard the tone of shawu was wrong, but she thought and guessed the question that shawu was going to ask. When she was ready, Yingli nodded to the computer screen. "So... What is the look of sister Yingli''s underwear now?" the gauze fog asked with a smile like a fool. "HMM..." Yingli nodded. "Your brother and I are just ordinary friends, not... Eh?" At this time, Yingli also recovered. Yingli thought shawu would be like the sister of an ordinary family and asked whether she and his brother would be boyfriend and girlfriend. Yingli was also ready to dispel each other''s doubts and clarify her relationship with Yusheng. However, Yingli didn''t expect that shawu didn''t play cards according to common sense. Instead, she asked herself the look of her underwear. Yingli also hesitated. She wondered if she had heard something wrong just now. She hesitated and asked shawu, "are you asking me... That... That color?" "Uh huh, the color of underwear. What style is it, ordinary or cute, or sexy underwear with lace?" shawu replied excitedly. "This... This... This..." after confirming the question, Yingli was also shy by the bold question. She hesitated with a red face and couldn''t speak at all. However, Yingli attributed this situation to Yusheng. She stared at Yusheng angrily and felt that the topic asked by shawu was definitely spoiled by Yusheng. "Hey, hey. Shawu, how can you do this." Yusheng has another earphone in his ear, so he knows what question shawu asked. So I feel very embarrassed and embarrassed. When he saw Yingli glare at him, he immediately understood that Yingli thought she had broken the yarn fog and carried the pot for the yarn fog. So Yusheng immediately ''scolded'' the yarn fog and quickly explained it to Yingli. "I definitely didn''t instigate it. That... That... That gauze fog. After all, she likes girls, so she asks such questions. Ha ha..." "Do I think I''m a fool?" Yingli looked at Yusheng with a disdainful face. "Shawu, I was misunderstood. Please explain it for me quickly." the wronged Yusheng felt very wronged and asked shawu to help him prove his innocence. And shawu also knew that outside, she had to save face for her brother, so she stepped forward and connected the pot back to her body. "Sister Yingli, don''t get me wrong. I want to ask the question just now..." However, after listening to shawu''s confession, Yingli looked more contemptuously at Yusheng and felt that Yusheng was too shameless. After instigating her sister to do bad things, she also asked her sister to take responsibility. At the same time, I also feel distressed. How can a obedient sister like shawu spread a perverted and lecherous brother like Yusheng. He has been observing the feather of Yingli pear. Looking at the change of Yingli pear''s expression, he naturally understands that there is a problem with each other''s understanding. Therefore, Yuban Meiqin was almost like this. Therefore, Yusheng can only cry silently in his heart. But fortunately, although Yusheng himself was misunderstood, depending on the situation, shawu and Yingli can talk quite well. After all, there is no need to face-to-face. Shawu has also opened up a lot through the network. At least when Yusheng looks at Yingli and chats with shawu, the expression on his face looks very happy, and the voice of shawu in his headset also sounds very happy. Even the two talked about painting. Feather life thought, is this the reason why the same kind is similar. After all, they are both beautiful girl painters who draw Gongkou paintings, and there is little difference in age. I just don''t know that both parties know each other''s pseudonyms. A teacher elomana and a teacher cypress Yingli are well-known leaders in the industry. "What is sister Yingli going to do next?" "Oh, I was going to eat just now. I was just a little hungry." "Then go to the restaurant." "Hmm?" Yingli was surprised when she heard shawu''s suggestion to go to the restaurant to eat. "My brother is going to the restaurant. I also want to talk to sister Yingli." Yingli looked up at Yusheng when she heard the speech. She suspected that it was Yusheng''s instruction. But after thinking about it, I didn''t think it was necessary, so I nodded. And Yusheng thought about it and handed the computer to Yingli, which was also convenient for her to communicate with shawu. Then the two sides walked in the direction of the restaurant. However, on the way, when they passed by Yusheng''s class, Yusheng found an Yilun''s figure, so he was ready to say hello to each other and ask him if he wanted to have dinner together. "Lun..." however, when Yusheng just shouted a word, he was stopped by Yingli around him. "What''s the matter?" Yusheng looked at Yingli with some doubts. He found that Yingli returned the computer to himself, and then stared at the direction of an Yilun. Yusheng looks at an Yilun and finds that an Yilun is chatting with a girl. "Great, I finally found it." because the distance between the two sides is not too far, Yusheng can still hear the dialogue between an Yilun and him. It seems that the girl knows Ann Yilun and hasn''t seen her for a long time. "I''m back." the girl shouted happily and hugged Ann Yilun tightly. Yingli saw this scene and clenched her fist. "I''m back to the senior. Senior, senior. I miss you so much!" "It''s sea sauce. I didn''t expect it to grow so big." "Hate, do you need to ask? Of course it''s me..." "Brother, brother. Go and have a look. The girl is cute and has a big chest." shawu also saw the girl through the computer and shouted at Yusheng with some excitement. "Tut!" and Yusheng noticed the sound in Yingli''s mouth when shawu said that the girl''s chest was big again. Yusheng looked at the intimacy that the girl attached to an Yilun, and asked Yingli in some doubt, "who is that girl? Do you know her?" "Bo island goes to sea. I remember that name." "Hmm? You and Lun''s younger sister?" "I don''t know her. She''s not from a primary school. She''s two grades younger than me. And she moved to Nagoya before she went to middle school." "Don''t you know him? You''re not good at English, and you''re not good at Japanese? " Yu Sheng listened to the introduction of pear, and could not help but make complaints about it. However, more attention was paid to the age of Bo island at sea. "Two grades younger than you?" "HMM." Yingli nodded a little annoyed. "That is to say, it''s only about one year older than the gauze fog." Yusheng couldn''t help looking at an Yilun and began to look at Bo island and go to sea. Chapter 464 According to Yingli, the age of Bodao going to sea should be between Yingli and gauze fog. However, when Yusheng carefully looked at Bo island and went to sea, he began to doubt Yingli''s statement. Because Yusheng found that the figure of Bo Island going to sea was really great. Look at the way she bumped into an Yilun with the ball. She also developed too fast. It doesn''t look like a junior high school student. Thinking of this, Yusheng couldn''t help but compare the sea of Bo island with shawu and Yamada goblins. The three people are all about the same age, but when Bo island goes to sea, it looks like an adult, and shawu and Yamada goblins are still a child. Thinking of this, Yusheng even couldn''t help looking at Yingli and secretly glanced at Yingli''s chest. He felt that Yingli was one year older than shawu. "Bastard, where are you looking? Believe it or not, I''ll stab your eyes!" Yingli was very angry when she found Yusheng''s'' bad ''eyes. Although the computer is heading for Bo island. But shawu also heard what Yingli and Yusheng said before they knew that the girl in front was only one year older than herself. When she knew the result, shawu couldn''t help comparing her body with Bo island. The result could only be a complete defeat, which made shawu feel a little depressed. However, after thinking of Yingli, shawu reluctantly found some comfort. However, after hearing Yingli''s angry cry, shawu immediately made up his mind what Yusheng had done, and even made up his mind that Yusheng would compare Bo island to himself. So shawu was also angry and shouted at the microphone. "Brother, you are not allowed to look or think." "Hehe... Hehe... I''m not, I don''t." Yusheng, who was found, responded with some guilt. Then he quickly began to change the topic. "In that case, let''s go and say hello to Lun." "Forget it." Yingli refused Yusheng''s proposal. "Since that guy is so happy talking with Bo Island, let''s not disturb them. Let''s go." "Oh, oh." Yusheng nodded when he heard the speech, and then followed Yingli to turn and leave. He didn''t meet an Yilun. An Yilun, who was struggling to survive in the chest of Bo Island, suddenly noticed a touch of gold, but when he looked back, he found nothing. "Senior." Bo Dao went out to sea and looked at the distracted an Yilun. "Oh, nothing. I have nothing to do now. Why don''t I take you around the school." "Great. I like senior students best." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When he came to the restaurant, Yusheng also found Yamada goblins. When she saw Zhenbai, Yingli jumped at Zhenbai with excitement, took her hand and asked all kinds of questions. "Hey, is she the person around xiazhiqiu Shiyu in the hospital last time?" Yamada goblin came to Yusheng and put an elbow on Yusheng. "Yes. Her name is Yingli Li. She is also a very powerful painter." "Oh? Is she a painter? How is she compared with Mr. elomana?" Yamada goblin was stunned when she heard the speech, looked at Yingli and asked Yusheng. "Well... From a certain point of view, it should be comparable." Yusheng smelled the speech, touched his chin and said after thinking about it. "Don''t want to go up and down? Really?" Yamada goblin was surprised when he heard Yusheng''s evaluation, and then began to bow his head and meditate. "Is she Mr. Bai Mu Yingli?" "Ah!" Yusheng''s eyes widened when he heard the guess of Yamada goblin. "What''s your reaction... No... she''s really a teacher of cypress Yingli." Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng''s reaction and was frightened by his own guess after thinking about it. "Well." Yusheng nodded, but asked Yamada goblin curiously, "but how did you guess." "Didn''t you say that she is on a par with Mr. elomanga? In my heart, only cypress Yingli can reach the level you said. So I guessed it. I didn''t expect it to be true." here, Yamada goblin looked at Yingli pear around Zhenbai and the computer in the hands of Qingshan Qihai. "But I remember that it seems to be said on the Internet that Mr. elomanga has a good relationship with Mr. cypress Yingli." "Eh? Is that so?" Yusheng was stunned again. "But just now when I introduced Yingli and shawu to each other, they didn''t seem to know each other." "Is that so?" Yamada goblin frowned and thought. "Then there are two possibilities." "Which two?" "One is that it''s just a rumor on the Internet that they have a good relationship. After all, as outsiders, we don''t know whether it''s true. The other is that they communicate as pseudonyms, so they don''t know each other''s true identity." "Well, that''s reasonable." after hearing Yamada Holmes goblin''s reasoning, Yusheng nodded in agreement. "I hope it''s the second possibility. That''s really interesting. Two Gongkou beautiful girl painters who know each other but don''t know each other, Hei hei..." Yamada said, looking at Yingli with interest. "Hey, don''t think of anything. Don''t mess around." Yusheng warned the other party for fear that she would make trouble after hearing the words of Yamada goblin. "Cut, am I such a mess?" Yamada goblin retorted with dissatisfaction. "You are such a mess..." "But speaking..." Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng with some disgust. "The world is too small. You know well-known Gongkou beautiful girl painters in the industry, and they all have a good relationship with you." "Ha ha, this is a coincidence." Yusheng smiled awkwardly. "Plus me, sister Zhenbai and them. Do you know how jealous you would be if those otaku men knew about you?" "Ha ha, this is life." after hearing the words of Yamada goblin, Yusheng imagined it according to each other''s description. Suddenly, a sense of superiority came into being and smiled with great pride. "Tut, look at your proud appearance." Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng with some disgust, then left Yusheng and walked towards Yingli pear. They soon joined their chat team. Especially after Yamada goblin took the initiative to explain her identity, her relationship with Yingli soon became familiar. Seeing this, Yusheng can only reluctantly shake his head, and then looks into the restaurant. After finding that Yuban Meiqin and others are not in the restaurant, he is ready to take the girls to have a meal and play in other places. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh, I''m not late." When Yusheng and others had a good meal, they strolled around the school again. When the time was almost up, Yusheng took everyone to the theater and prepared to see the play written by himself. Yingli had nothing to do in the afternoon, so she joined everyone''s team. When Yusheng came to the theater, he found the old Hai Mingji dish and said hello to each other happily. "Great! Mr. Yusheng, you''ve come in time." and old Hai Mingji Cai, after seeing Yusheng, was like seeing the Savior. He ran to Yusheng excitedly, grabbed his hand and shouted. Chapter 465 "Eh? What''s the situation? I don''t know very well." after feeling the enthusiasm from old Hai Mingji cuisine, Yusheng also looked confused and didn''t respond to what was going on. "Yusheng ~" "Brother ~" The other girls wrapped the yarn fog in the computer and looked suspiciously at Yusheng after seeing the excitement of Hai Mingji cuisine. "Well... What''s the situation?" Yusheng was staring at him and felt numb, so he quickly asked old Hai Mingji CAI. "It''s like this. Falcon man Jun has injured his leg and can''t continue to play the hero." old sea name Ji Cai said with some excitement. "What''s the matter? Is it serious?" Yusheng asked about the hero with some concern when he heard the speech. However, Yusheng felt a little strange looking at the excited look of old Hai Mingji CAI. "Why are you so excited when someone is hurt?" "Eh? Am I very excited?" old Hai Mingji CAI was stunned when she heard the speech, but she also realized that her state was wrong. She quickly restrained her mood and put on a very painful expression. "Falcon Renjun sprained his foot. Although it''s no big deal, he can''t continue to perform. So there''s a big crisis in the drama performance of our class later!" "Is that right? Is there anything I can help?" although Yusheng is not familiar with the Falcon man Jun and doesn''t usually care about class affairs, Yusheng also puts on a sad expression at this time. "Yes, yes, yes. You can only help Yusheng Jun." old Hai Mingji CAI was excited again when he saw Yusheng wanting to help, and the onlookers looked forward to Yusheng. "Ah... There seems to be something wrong..." Yusheng looked at the way other people in the class gathered around him. He had an ominous feeling in his heart. Combined with the previous situation, Yusheng also guessed something, and his voice trembled and confirmed with old Hai Mingji. "You don''t want me to replace Hayabusa and play the leading role for him..." "Hmm, HMM!" old Hai Mingji nodded with her eyes shining. "Forget it. Don''t you have a substitute?" Yusheng said to Hai Mingji in some embarrassment. "No, it''s the first time we''ve organized a drama, so we didn''t consider so much," said Hai Mingji, who regretted. At this time, Kei Kato, who was dressed up, also came nearby. She just wanted to say hello to Yusheng. After hearing the words of old Hai Mingji vegetable, she couldn''t help but look at her silently. Kato Huihui recalled that when someone proposed to arrange a substitute actor at the class meeting, Hailao Mingji vegetable directly refused, and also said that the situation could make Yusheng substitute. Thinking of this, Kato Hui also felt that things were becoming more and more interesting, so she kept silent and quietly watched old Hai Mingji dish start her performance. "But even so, I haven''t rehearsed. I''m afraid I can''t play well. I guess it''s better for you to change to someone who has been following the rehearsal." Yusheng resisted to play the leading actor and made some embarrassed suggestions. "But they all have their own roles. As for Yusheng Jun, he is worried that he can''t play well." at this point, old Hai Mingji Cai stretched out his hand and put it on Yusheng''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, Mr. Yusheng. We have confidence in you." "But I don''t have confidence in myself." Yusheng felt that he was going to cry when he saw that they wouldn''t stop until they put themselves on the stage. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''ve seen the previous several games, so few people came to see the last one. You don''t have to have so much pressure. As for acting, I think you just have to live well. After all, everyone is not a professional and can''t see whether the acting is good or bad." as he said, old Hai Mingji Cai pushed his eyes. "Moreover, Mr. Yusheng, you are the screenwriter. I think among all the people present, only you have the most in place control over the hearts of the characters in the story, so we want you to replace Mr. falcon." "Er..." Yusheng saw that the old name Ji Cai said so. Although he deliberately refused her, he didn''t know how to say it. "Brother, go play, go play." at this time, shawu shouted excitedly at the computer after understanding what happened. "Yes, Yusheng, it doesn''t matter if you go to play. And we all want to see you play." Yamada goblins are also gloating aside. "I think sister Zhenbai also wants to see Yusheng play." Speaking of this, Yamada goblin attached to Zhenbai''s ear and whispered a big call. Then Yusheng sees Zhenbai and starts to stare at himself with his eyes shining and nods. "Cousin, do you want to act?" "Er..." Yusheng looked at this posture and felt that he was already difficult to ride a tiger. "Really, isn''t it just a play? You''re a big man. It''s too shameful." Yingli couldn''t help pushing it. Looking at the way everyone wants to promise, Yusheng can only nod helplessly at last. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a brief explanation with Hai Mingji, Yusheng can only come backstage and prepare to change into the hero''s clothes. Fortunately, Yusheng also wore this suit yesterday. There is no big problem in size. Yusheng can wear it. Although Yeshan Falcon was injured, he still sat backstage and did his best to help. When he saw Yusheng coming to change his clothes, he was embarrassed to express his apology to Yusheng. "Sorry, it''s all because I''m not careful. As a result, I''m going to trouble Yu Shengjun." "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. I''ve become an actor." after Yusheng casually dealt with each other, he began to take off his clothes. "Yu Shengjun!" Yusheng, who had just taken off his coat, heard a crisp voice calling himself, and then saw a graceful figure coming towards him. "Eh! Eh! Eh! Are you xiaocaijia?" looking at the lovely ''girl'' and the familiar face of ''her'', Yusheng couldn''t help wiping his eyes. After repeatedly checking, he asked. "Well, it''s me." huzuka Caijia saw Yusheng''s reaction, shyly lowered his head, cocked up the orchid and fingered his short hair. ''My God, what a hell. Usually boys dress up well. Now the little Caijia dressed as a princess is a lovely girl... Boys! I feel that compared with Kato Hui who changed into a princess dress yesterday, xiaocaijia is no different. No, if it goes on like this, the orientation will be confused... How can it be repaired... "Yusheng, blinded by the colorful dress of huzuka, shouted madly in his heart. "Yusheng Jun, don''t be in a daze. Change your clothes quickly and I''ll help you." seeing that Yusheng is still a fool, Seki huzuka shyly helped Yusheng pick up his trick suit. As a result, after his fingers touched Yusheng''s body, Yusheng got goose bumps all over his body. "No, No. I''ll do it myself." Yusheng rudely refused the help of huzuka Caijia, took the costume and changed it for himself in a hurry. "Then, Mr. Yusheng, while there is still time, let''s play." huzuka Caijia suggested to Yusheng after watching Yusheng change his clothes and time. "Oh, oh. OK." the interaction between Yusheng''s two protagonists is so disgusting, but in this case, he can''t refuse at all. It can only be said. Chapter 466 "Do you love me?" "Love ~" "But why are you avoiding me?" "Because... Because... Sorry..." "Why? Why? Why did you do this to me. Stole my heart and pretended that nothing had happened." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I stole your heart, but aren''t you the same? My heart is already in your bag." "But why? Why?" "Sorry..." "Can you only say I''m sorry?" "I..." "Kiss me." "What are you talking about?" "Kiss me if you love me..." Backstage, Yusheng follows Huzhong Caijia with a script. After reading out the shameful lines sentence by sentence, Yusheng was very ashamed. Originally, Yusheng thought that he was not acting himself anyway, so he wrote his lines more vigorously. Maybe he could make the two leading men and women have something to happen because of the play. However, it''s natural. Yusheng didn''t expect that the hero''s business finally fell on his own, and the heroine was played by seka Otsuka. Perhaps this is the retribution in the dark. But even so, Yusheng still endured his shame and played against huzuka Caijia. In the process of the play, toksuka Caijia devoted himself to the performance and grasped the heroine''s feeling of inner struggle very well. And his expression of "you ungrateful man" made Yusheng feel a little guilty. He didn''t do his lines and looked at Huzhong Caijia. While waiting for the bridge section with the kissing scene behind it, toksuka Caijia also entered the play, raised his head to Yusheng, and then closed his eyes. A pair of pink lips with lip gloss made people salivate. "Goo..." Yusheng looked at the beautiful face of huzuka Caijia dressed up and closed his eyes. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Just now, Yusheng was shocked by the scene in front of him and almost kissed him subconsciously. Fortunately, a group of "light bulbs" watching the play let Yusheng turn back in time and stop his impulse on the brink. "Cough... Let''s skip this section for the time being." Yusheng coughed and asked Otsuka Caijia to open his eyes and quickly turn the page of the script. However, Yusheng found that the melon eaters nearby, especially Hai Mingji Cai, looked disappointed, so he couldn''t help staring at them angrily. The people who eat melons scatter birds and animals at random. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Here we go, here we go." As the lights in the theater dimmed, the Yamada goblins in the audience were shaking around in their chairs with some excitement. "Goblins..." Qingshan Qihai was afraid that Shantian goblins would disturb others. He quickly called Shantian goblins and motioned for each other to be quiet. "Pa..." when everyone pressed down their excitement, the light flashed. The curtain of the stage also slowly opened, and the voice of the narrator also spread throughout the theater from the speaker. "That was a long, long time ago... The prince who lost his country did not choose to die for his country, but decided to hide his name and look for opportunities to revenge the enemy who invaded his country... After years of efforts, the prince became the king''s daughter - that is, the princess''s bodyguard, and the accident began slowly..." When the narration was over, the girls who were looking forward to it saw a beautiful "girl" in Princess clothes sitting on a simple "carriage". Everyone knows that this person is a princess. And because of the princess''s appearance, everyone was amazed. The whole theater was silent, only the sound of "horses" pulling carriages on the stage. "Princess ~ I''ve gone to investigate ahead and there''s no danger." at this time, Yusheng, dressed as the captain of the bodyguard, also rode a ''horse'' to the princess. "Eh? Why did you change people?" at this time, there was an audience who had seen it before. They couldn''t help muttering with their friends. "Replaced? Can this man play now?" "I don''t know. But the bodyguard is so handsome, and it doesn''t matter if he acts almost." the appearance value is justice. After Yusheng''s handsome appearance is matched with gorgeous costumes, the audience immediately reduced their requirements for Yusheng''s acting skills. "Well, it''s really OK." Yamada goblin nodded after hearing the praise of others. However, compared with Yusheng, she paid more attention to huzuka Caijia. After careful observation for a while, roar couldn''t help asking Yingli next to her. "Who is the girl who plays with Yusheng? His classmate." Yingli knew that huzuka Caijia, so she couldn''t help laughing after hearing the question of Yamada goblin. "It''s Yusheng''s classmate, but he''s a boy." "Cheat!" when Yamada goblin heard the answer, he opened his eyes and observed towards Huzhong Caijia. "Yes, xiaocaijia is really a boy. From a certain point of view, this is a treasure given to us by God." at this time, old Hai Mingji dish popped out of the seat behind the Yamada goblin. And while explaining to Yamada goblin, he stared at the interaction between Yusheng and huzuka Caijia on the stage. And with the development of the plot, old Hai Mingji vegetable began to breathe heavily, showing a rotten girl''s smile from time to time, holding a small notebook and camera in his hand, frantically recording the situation on the stage. At first, Yamada was frightened by the action of Hai Mingji, but she couldn''t help but turn around and take a look at the little book in her hand. Hai Mingji vegetable found that Yamada goblin''s action not only did not stop, but very generously handed the small book to Yamada goblin for observation. "What are you looking at?" looking at Yingli''s performance, she suddenly found that there was something wrong with the movement of Yamada goblins around her. After looking at it, I found that Yamada goblin''s face was crimson. From time to time, I looked at the little book in his hand, and then at Yusheng and Huzhong Caijia on the stage. Then there were some strange sounds in his mouth. So the curious Yingli pear couldn''t help but gather her head over to the Yamada goblin, and then Yingli pear soon fell into the same state as the Yamada goblin. Sitting in the back seat, old Hai Mingji vegetable looked at the two blondes in chaos and took out another small book to record. "Missionary object plus 2, object one is..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The plot continues to be deduced slowly. With the interaction of two handsome men and women on the stage, whether the audience under the stage is surprised, especially Yamada. "But why? Why?" "Sorry..." "Can you only say I''m sorry?" "I..." "Oh, roar... Nuclear power ahead! Nuclear power ahead!" seeing the climax of the plot, Hai Mingcai couldn''t help patting his chair and roaring at his throat. "Kiss me." "What are you talking about?" "Kiss me if you love me..." Then, the "Princess" on the stage closed her eyes and faced the "bodyguard" waiting for his love. The "bodyguard" looked at the "Princess" and was in a dilemma. He held his weapon tightly and walked back and forth in the "room". Yusheng watched the performance develop to this point and felt stiff all over. If Otsuka Caijia is a girl, Yusheng may not have so much psychological burden. He feels that he takes advantage of it and kisses it. However, huzuka Caijia is a boy and a lovely boy, so Yusheng is confused. "Kiss her! Kiss her!" At this time, the audience on the stage also began to coax when the bodyguard refused to start. Yusheng''s face turned green when he saw it. Chapter 467 "Kiss? Not yet? This is a question worth thinking about." To be honest, if he only looks at the face of Otsuka Caijia, Yusheng still has the impulse to kiss. However, Yusheng thinks he is very straight, so he is so tangled. He even secretly scolds old Hai Mingji Cai why he can''t find a girl to play a job. For example, if Kato Hui or something, he can kiss without too much psychological pressure. Thinking of Kato Hui, Yusheng couldn''t help looking at the other party who was pretending to be a tree in the corner of the stage. As a result, he found that the other party was looking at himself with interest. Yusheng was not well. After waiting for a long time, huzuka Caijia didn''t see any action from Yusheng, so he couldn''t help squinting his eyes and looked at Yusheng, and then tiptoed closer to Yusheng. Time passed for a while. Yusheng found that if he didn''t do anything now, the performance would be ruined, and the Yamada goblins and others under the stage were staring at themselves with bright eyes. Yusheng gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, walked to huzuka Caijia''s side, hugged the place, and then slowly bent down to close his face to each other. "Whoa..." Seeing that the bodyguard didn''t give the princess a positive wet kiss as he expected. Instead, the princess was pulled behind the stage set so that everyone could not see it, so the audience booed one after another. However, Yusheng, who has made psychological preparations, continues to perform without blushing and gasping. In fact, although Yusheng is just a gentleman with a thief''s heart and no thief''s courage, he is also a gentleman at least. So when it comes to kissing, he subconsciously thinks about the direction of real kissing, while the princess dress of Otsuka Caijia causes Yusheng''s confusion. When he sees each other''s face, Yusheng always subconsciously wants to take advantage of the ''girl'' in front of him. However, reason tells himself that the other party is just a lovely boy, which makes Yusheng tangle for so long. Yusheng didn''t want to borrow a seat later, but he always felt strange in his heart. So I finally chose not to kiss and brought huzuka caigala to the back of the set to bring this plot to the past. "Hateful! Hateful! Hateful!" seeing that the plot did not develop as expected, old Hai Mingji Cai bit the book and burst out bursts of grief. "Hoo..." after seeing Yusheng''s response, Yamada goblin was disappointed and happy. "Hoo..." the yarn fog at home also gave a sigh of relief. She still doesn''t know that huzuka Caijia is actually a boy''s thing, otherwise it may be another reaction. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Although the drama performance disappointed the audience at the kissing stage, the quality of the script made by Yusheng is still excellent. Therefore, we are still attracted by the development of the following plot and make various emotional voices with the protagonist''s experience. After the performance, everyone couldn''t wait to give their applause. "Mom, it''s over at last. I won''t play next time I''m killed." Back backstage, Yusheng takes off his weapons and complains while taking off his clothes. "Please, Mr. Yusheng." at this time, ye Shan Falcon also came to Yusheng''s side to help Yusheng. "I found acting really hard. I was so tired just once. You were playing the previous few days, not to mention. I knew I would have arranged less for the actor." "In fact, it''s OK. Compared with being a little tired, it''s the most important to make everyone like it. Thanks to Yu Shengjun''s script." "Well, there''s no need to speak polite words. Everyone is a classmate." "Yes, but in the end, Mr. Yusheng still didn''t kiss." Yeshan Falcon joked about Yusheng''s lost costume. "To be honest, I almost kissed just now, but I finally held back. What did you do in the previous scenes? Did you kiss?" Yusheng asked Ye Shan Falcon with some curiosity. "To be honest, Xiao Caijia''s appearance is too foul. It''s obviously a boy, but I feel my heart beating against him when I act." "Oh, are you really kissing?" Yusheng asked with great interest after listening to what ye shanfalcon said. "No, no real relatives. Like Mr. Yusheng, I was confused, but I finally took it by borrowing a seat." "Mr. Yusheng, Mr. falcon. Here you are." just as Yusheng chatted with them, seka huzuka also came to Yusheng''s side. "Hey, hey, hey. What''s the matter with your clothes?" when Yusheng and Yeshan Falcon saw the appearance of huzuka Caijia, they blushed and covered their eyes with one hand, the other hand in front of them. It''s just that the gap of the hand covering his eyes is very large. It turned out that before he came to Yusheng, huzuka Caijia also changed his clothes, so when he came to Yusheng, he had only a very thin close fitting vest and shorts. With his face, Yusheng and ye shanfalcon subconsciously regarded him as a girl. "Cough... Anyway, go back and put on your clothes first." after a while, Yusheng, who adjusted his mood, coughed, and then forced Huzhong Caijia away. And when Otsuka Caijia left, Yusheng also found that Yeshan Falcon had been staring at his back. Yusheng couldn''t help but remind each other. "Well, don''t look. It''s a boy." "Cough..." ye shanfalcon coughed quickly to hide his embarrassment. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Yusheng changes his clothes, greets the people in the class and comes to the Shantian goblins, Yusheng finds that an Yilun is also staying with Bo island. "Oh, Lun Ye." Yusheng came forward and said hello. "Yo, Yusheng." an Yilun also responded, and then introduced Yusheng to the side of Bo island. "This is the bodyguard just now, and not only did he write the script just now, Yusheng is also a very powerful light novel writer." "Really? Yusheng''s senior is so powerful." when Bodao went to sea and heard the introduction of an Yilun, he came up to Yusheng, put his small hand on his chest and said with respect on his face. "Ah, it''s OK, it''s OK." Yusheng didn''t adapt to the enthusiasm of Bodao going to sea, but smiled awkwardly. Then he turned his head and looked at Yamada goblin. As a result, he found that Yamada goblin, like Yingli, was looking at Bo island on his side and going to sea. "Eh?" Yusheng looked a little strange. He couldn''t help glancing back and forth between the two sides. Then he quietly left Bo island and went to sea, and came together with Hideki Yamada. "There seems to be something wrong with the way you look at others. Do you have any opinion on her?" "Hmm? Yes? You''re wrong." Yingli said faintly without any explanation. "How could it?" Yamada goblin didn''t say anything either. Seeing this, Yusheng has to look to the green mountains and seven seas for help. Green mountain and seven seas saw Yusheng look at it. After hesitating, they came to Yusheng''s ear and explained the situation. The reason why Yingli is unhappy is not very clear, but Yamada goblins begin to become unhappy when they know that Bodao goes to sea at the same age. Yusheng couldn''t help but live between Yamada goblin and Bo island. He looked at it and guessed whether Yamada goblin was jealous of others'' bodies. Chapter 468 "Speaking of sea sauce, it has changed a lot now. Yingli pear didn''t recognize you just now." Ann Yilun also made some mistakes in the atmosphere, so he came forward and played a round game. "Oh ~" Yingli just didn''t want to say hello to them. As a result, she became unrecognizable in an Yilun''s mouth. After hearing what an Yilun said, Yingli looked a little angry. "Do I look so different?" "It''s just like two different people. They used to have short hair and Tan like a boy." Ann Yilun also said with some nostalgia. When Bo Dao went to sea, after hearing the description of an Yilun, he put his hands on his chest, shook his body, brought up a wave, smiled and said proudly, "is the subject a little feminine now?" When Yusheng sees this scene, his guilty eyes know where to put it. He can only look up at the sky. Yamada''s demons and Yingli are gnashing their teeth when they look at Bo island''s chest going to sea. "Ha ha... Yes..." an Yilun also responded awkwardly that Bo Island went to sea. "But if that''s the case, it''s the senior student''s fault ~" "Ah ~" everyone present was stunned when they heard that Bo island began to become ambiguous. "Because the senior taught me the joy of girls ~" Bo Dao said with a shy face. "Ah!!" Everyone was again frightened by the bad lines of Bo Island going to sea. They were stunned and didn''t know what to say. Yu Sheng, who first reacted, even looked back and forth between an Yilun and Bo island with ambiguous eyes, and also extended a thumb towards an Yilun. "Wait a minute, if I haven''t seen her for three years, she is still a primary school student." at this time, Kato Hui, who has been hidden, couldn''t help telling the truth. "Eh? Yes." after hearing the speech, they were shocked again. Except Yusheng, all the girls looked at an Yilun with disgust, and then silently moved away from an Yilun. Yusheng was helpless to get close to each other and persuaded them in an unexpectedly calm tone: "Lun ye, turn yourself in." "No! Wait a minute! What I gave to the sea sauce is..." an Yilun also saw that everyone''s misunderstanding was getting worse and worse, and he had to explain in a panic. "So Lun is also a senior. Please take this..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hahaha, it''s a GALGAME. You said it earlier. Really..." after the misunderstanding, Yusheng smiled and patted an Yilun on the shoulder. "It''s all right, it''s all right. If only you could trust me." Ann Yilun said helplessly. "But I didn''t expect that you preached to primary school students and cultivated others into loyal lovers. You''re really powerful." "Preaching is my career!" after hearing Yusheng''s emotion, an Yilun said proudly. Yusheng couldn''t help laughing when he looked at an Yilun, and then looked out to the sea towards Bo island. She found that Bodao was being surrounded by Yamada goblins when she went out to sea. They discussed her common aspirations. However, Yingli stood aside and seemed a little out of place. "Yingli, what''s the matter with you?" Yusheng asked Yingli, who was in a daze. "No... nothing. Nothing." "Oh, Yusheng. Let''s go to the exhibition then." when Yusheng looks at Yingli''s state and wants to talk more with each other, Yamada goblin really shouted to Yusheng. After a long chat, the relationship between Yamada goblins and Bodao''s going to sea has eased slightly, and Yamada goblins also think of the exhibition and are very interested. "Exhibition? OK, let''s go together at that time." Yusheng nodded without thinking much. After chatting for a while, we began to discuss the bonfire ball in the evening. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ With the passage of time, night gradually fell, and the campus Festival ended in the twilight, leaving only the last program - bonfire ball. At this time, the students who had worked hard for several days cleaned up their stalls and began to take care of their personal image. Then, in twos and threes, or with their good friends, or about their favorite girl, we began to gather on the playground. On the way to the playground with the girls, Yusheng even met a boy who came to talk to Yingli and wanted to invite her to the bonfire ball. However, Yingli Li politely refused the boys and watched them leave with a lost face. "Well, Yingli is very popular." Kato Hui, who witnessed all this along, said calmly. "OK, but sometimes it''s still very troublesome." Yingli said reluctantly, and then looked at Kato Hui. "In this case, I envy you a little." "Ah? Envy me?" Kato Hui was stunned at the speech. "Yes," said Yingli. She came up to Kato Hui''s face and stared at her face carefully. "That... Yingli..." Kato Hui, who was approaching, seemed a little nervous. "Mingming is a super cute girl. Why doesn''t anyone notice you? And it''s easy to forget you if you''re not careful." "Ha ha, Hui. I''ll tell you. I''m not alone. I don''t think you have any sense of existence." at this time, Yusheng couldn''t help laughing and said to Kato Hui. "But whether the sense of existence is strong or not has its own advantages." "What''s the advantage? People stare at me every day. Do you know how hard I''ve been?" Yingli said helplessly. "At least someone remembers you. Like Kei, even when she makes an appointment with others, they will forget. Like this drama performance..." Yusheng simply told Yingli that no one had helped her untie her props before Kato Kei. "Er... So it seems really miserable." Yingli couldn''t help looking at Kato Hui with some sympathy. "Really, Wang Jun always makes fun of me." Kato Hui seems to be dissatisfied with Yusheng''s saying about the props and clothes, which seems to be a little charming. "Hahaha, sorry, sorry." Yusheng quickly touched his head to admit his mistake. "Hmm! Shiyu." when Yusheng was chatting with Yingli and them, Zhenbai suddenly pointed to a direction and said. Then Yusheng looked in the direction indicated by Zhenbai and found that xiazhiqiu Shiyu was standing alone in a shadow corner of the playground, looking at the bonfire being built in the center of the playground silently. Yusheng thought about it and took Zhenbai them to Shiyu in xiazhiqiu. "Shiyu ~" when Yusheng and others approached Shiyu in xiazhiqiu, Zhenbai shouted at each other first. "Hmm?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng and found out who was coming. However, he walked towards Zhenbai with a smile. "It''s you." "Hey, you dark woman hiding in this corner, what are you secretly planning?" Yingli immediately couldn''t help fighting with each other when she saw Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Yes, you look lonely. I''m afraid no one wants to stand with you." Yamada goblin continued to ridicule the past after Yingli said. However, Yingli and Yamada goblins looked at each other and reached a consensus in silence. Chapter 469 "Why? Do you two blonde and milk poor children want to form an alliance to deal with me? It''s really interesting." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu doesn''t care about the irony of Yingli and Yamada goblins. Touching the tip of her hair gives them personality. "What! Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu!" Yingli''s face was on one side, and some guilty hands were around her chest, glaring at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Ha? What are you lying about, old woman?" I thought that for Yingli, the fighting ability of Shantian goblins should be higher. Relying on their younger age, they seized this point to attack xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "What are you talking about? Little boy." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu subconsciously clenched her fist even if she was a young high school girl after hearing the mountain demon calling her old woman. "OK, OK. Don''t quarrel as soon as we meet. Can you chat with Zhenbai, sister Shiyu?" Yusheng didn''t want everyone to quarrel before the bonfire ball began, so he quickly stood up and made a round scene. At the same time, he winked at Zhenbai, the only one in the team who has a good relationship with xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Then stand between the two sides and act as a buffer. "Hum!" several people who didn''t like each other frowned. They stopped talking to each other and chatted with their little partners. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Gradually, the time was getting closer and closer to the bonfire ball, and the crowd gradually gathered on the playground. In the process of chatting, Yusheng saw Yuban Meiqin and an Yilun. So after saying hello, everyone came together. "Brother ~" suddenly the voice of gauze fog rang from the earphone. "Eh? What''s up?" "Aim the camera at the playground. I want to see it." "Oh, really. Wait a minute." Yusheng pointed the computer at the firewood pile built in the middle of the playground. "Wow ~" shawu looked at the scenery inside the computer and gave a yearning sigh. "Yarn fog, do you want to see?" Yusheng heard the yearning of yarn fog and said softly to the computer. "Yes." "Wait a minute." Yusheng stood up from the haystack where everyone was sitting, patted his ass and said a word to everyone, then walked towards the center of the playground. "Ah, sometimes I think it''s good to have a brother who cares about himself like this." Satay teardrop said with some emotion looking at the shadow of Yusheng elongated by the light. "Who said no." the other girls also laughed at the speech. "Well, if you put aside the lecherous nature of later generations, you can really do a good job from the perspective of a brother taking care of his sister." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said as a result of Zuo Tian''s tears. "But the reality is that the younger gentleman has no blood relationship with his sister. Who knows what his purpose is." "Er..." everyone thought Yusheng was a good man. Shiyu of xiazhiqiu was taken askew by his words and began to look at Yusheng with his eyes. As for Zhenbai, he is ignorant and doesn''t understand what he means, but maybe he won''t care even if he understands it. "Ha ha, you are a woman indeed." Yingli thought for a while and smiled disdainfully. "Hmm? What do you mean, Yingli?" "I was thinking, sure enough, you are such a dark woman. You always speculate about others with malice. I think it''s hard for you to live a vigilant life like this." "Ah, then I can only say that Yingli''s classmates are too naive, so they will..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said half and began to look at Yingli. "Hmm? What do you want to say?" "It''s the younger generation who did that kind of thing to you. Do you still believe him so? Don''t you mind at all?" "That kind of thing?" the girls raised their eyebrows when they heard the speech, and some cared about what the things in Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s mouth were. "Hey! Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, what do you mean? Don''t talk nonsense." Yingli pear everyone''s eyes changed and shouted in some panic. "Ah, it''s really a small thing to think about it. I was rushed by the younger generation and saw my underwear. It doesn''t seem to be a big thing." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said carelessly. "That''s an accident, that''s an accident!" Ying Li quickly explained to everyone when she saw xiazhiqiu Shiyu broke the news. Then he clenched his teeth and wanted to rush to Qiu Shiyu of Chaoxia to fight her hand to hand. However, Kato Hui and Castle Peak Qihai hurried up to stop Yingli. And Yuban Meiqin was concerned when she heard Yingli shouting that it was an accident. She began to think about those things between herself and Yusheng. Was it really just an accident? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The contradiction and conflict between the girls broke out. Yusheng didn''t notice, and all his body and mind were on shawu. After taking the computer to the center of the playground, Yusheng spared a circle around the firewood pile. The students who don''t know next to him are also a little strange to see Yusheng coming with a computer. They keep whispering about what''s going on here. Although the voice is low, Yusheng can still hear some voices when everyone is discussing. However, Yusheng is too lazy to pay attention to others, so he doesn''t take it to heart. As for the yarn fog, some voices of discussion were faintly heard. I know that my brother is misunderstood by others because he is for himself, so I''m a little unhappy. However, when shawu just wanted to talk to Yusheng, the horn on the playground sounded. "Everyone, welcome to the last program of our campus Festival. The scene of bonfire ball..." The host stood on the podium talking about some high sounding idioms, and the impatient students booed one after another. The host didn''t think much of the boos, but he insisted on saying the usual words. After speaking, he was very wise. He didn''t say any more nonsense and directly announced the official start of the bonfire ball. So in a burst of cheers, a beautiful music came from the horn, wandering in the playground, listening to people intoxicated. A torch ignited the firewood, and the blazing flame ignited everyone''s enthusiasm. In the laughter of everyone, the bonfire ball began. Couples in twos and threes and girlfriends dance a unified social dance around the campfire, either sensitively or clumsily. The lonely people in the outer circle are looking for. Find someone who has a good connection with your heart, join the dance at this special moment, or find an equally lonely person to comfort each other. The burning flame lit up Yusheng''s face. "Yarn fog..." "Huh? Brother..." "Do you want to jump?" "What?" shawu was stunned when she heard Yusheng''s words. "Do you want to jump?" Yusheng repeated what he had just said. "But..." shawu was embarrassed when she understood what Yusheng meant. "But what?" Yusheng turned the computer to himself and asked softly to the camera. "But I can''t..." Sha Wu said and couldn''t go on. She felt a little lost at the moment, thinking that if she was willing to follow the past, she might be able to dance with her brother by the campfire. "It doesn''t matter." Yusheng shook his head. "I take this..." Yusheng shook the computer in his hand. "You take this, too. Let''s go together." "HMM." shawu hesitated and nodded. At night, in two different places of the city, two people with computers in their hands danced together by the fire and under the light. Chapter 470 On the grass outside, watching the fire shining, Yusheng''s face is half bright and half dark, but the smile when dancing is so real. "However, he may really be a good brother." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng. Regardless of the ridicule of the people around him, she took care of herself to take a computer and danced "alone" in pairs of people like an idiot. She no longer quarreled with Yingli. Her eyes flickered and said. "Really?" Yingli saw xiazhiqiu Shiyu turn his eyes to other places, and then looked at it and said. "Yes." Kato Hui said with her chin in her hands and her eyes gently looking at Yusheng. "Oh... I envy sister shawu." Satay teardrop hugged the early spring ornament next to her, and Li couldn''t help saying. "It''s nice for such a handsome and capable person to take care of you." "Cut, what''s good." Shirai sunspot said insincerely. In fact, she also felt that Yusheng did a good job in the matter of yarn fog. "Zuo tiansang ~" was hugged by some uncomfortable early spring ornaments, and couldn''t help saying that he wanted to push away Zuo Tianzi''s tears. "Oh, or you''d better recognize him as your brother. Anyway, you''re one year younger than him." Baijing sunspot joked. "Hmm..." Zuo Tian''s tears felt his chin and thought. "Hey, sunspot is just joking, you don''t really think so." yusaka Meiqin looked at Satay''s tears and said aloud. "Hahaha, how could it be." Satay tearful son waved his hands and laughed. "If you don''t say whether Mr. Yusheng is willing or not, sister shawu certainly doesn''t agree." Hearing Zuo Tian''s tears, several girls who were relatively familiar with shawu nodded after thinking about it, and then looked at Zhenbai. "Hmm?" Zhenbai saw that everyone looked at themselves and pointed at themselves strangely. "Nothing... Nothing." everyone waved their hands to show that Zhenbai didn''t care about waiting for others. Zhenbai didn''t think much. He stared at Yusheng on the playground and didn''t know what he was thinking. "HMM... it''s so interesting." Bo Dao went out to sea, looked at the people dancing around the campfire, couldn''t help saying, and then stood up from the grass and walked in front of an Yilun. "Lun is also a senior. Can you take me there? It looks very interesting." Bo Dao said shyly when he went to sea. "Hmm!" after Bo Dao went out to sea just now, Yingli and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s eyes were attracted by each other. When seeing Bo Dao''s invitation to go out to sea, an Yilun couldn''t bear to make some sounds, but relatively speaking, Yingli''s reaction was more intense than Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s. "Huh? Eh?" Ann Yilun was surprised at the speech, and then scratched his head in embarrassment. "That..." "Can''t you?" Bo Dao went out to sea and looked at an Yilun. He didn''t accept his invitation for the first time. He looked a little disappointed and looked at an Yilun with a sad expression. An Yilun also looked at Bo island''s pitiful appearance at sea, turned and looked at the others nearby, and then saw Yingli''s angry eyes, xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s cold eyes, yusaka Meiqin''s encouraging eyes, and Kato Hui''s indifference to Zhenbai. Then Ann Yilun stood up helplessly and said something embarrassed to Bo island. "But I can''t dance ballroom dance." "Well, I can do this. I''ll teach you elder." Bo Dao went to sea. Ignoring an Yilun''s reaction, he held each other''s arms in his arms and walked towards the bonfire in the middle of the playground. "Hmm..." Ying Li looked at the figure of the two people leaving, grabbed the cloth on her skirt and pulled it hard, while Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at her and didn''t say anything more. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hoo... Have a rest first. I feel a little tired." After jumping round and round, Yusheng felt that he was a little dizzy, so he stopped dancing and said to the computer. "HMM." just now, in the same room, the voice of dancing with the computer gasped. After agreeing, he put the computer at the head of the bed, then fell on the bed and looked at Yusheng on the screen contentedly. "Finally left..." "It''s so funny." "Everyone is with others. He is alone with the computer..." "Is he the kind of otaku who can''t distinguish between virtual and reality? Was he dancing with his virtual wife in his computer just now?" "Do you know which class he is?" "I don''t know, but I look familiar..." From the beginning, shawu knew that someone was criticizing her brother, but when they danced together, shawu subconsciously blocked those voices. But now after she stopped dancing, shawu began to hear the comments about Yusheng''s behavior from the computer, and most of the comments were laughing at Yusheng, which made shawu feel very wronged and lost. Thinking that her brother was ridiculed by others because of her own reason, shawu couldn''t help feeling angry and uncomfortable. "It doesn''t matter." maybe his heart has a good connection. After not hearing the voice of gauze fog for a long time, Yusheng guessed what the other party was thinking. He walked towards the periphery and kept away from the noise, and gently comforted the gauze fog in his video. "Brother..." shawu called Yusheng with some grievances. As a result, the voice was trembling. Yusheng is distressed to listen to the voice of gauze fog, but he doesn''t know what to do. He can only comfort each other gently. "It''s okay. Don''t care about others." "HMM." shawu didn''t want her brother to worry about himself, so she just reluctantly answered. Then she thought about how to find the venue for her brother and chatted with Yusheng, so that Yusheng could rest assured. "Hmm? Where are they?" when he returned to the grassland, Yusheng looked and found that Bo Island went to sea and Ann Yilun were gone, so he couldn''t help asking. "Here ~" yusaka Meiqin pointed to an Yilun, who was learning social dance clumsily when she was going to sea with Bo island. "Just now they thought it was interesting to see you go dancing, so they followed you." "That''s right." Yusheng looked at an Yilun and didn''t say much. He sat next to Yuban Meiqin for a rest. "Hey! Don''t pretend you don''t know anything and deliberately get so close." as soon as Yusheng sat down, Baijing sunspot put his vigilance between Yusheng and Yuban Meiqin and said to Yusheng. "..." Yusheng silently glanced at Baijing sunspot, only nodded, then moved his seat and approached Kato Hui. "How did Wang Jun play?" Kato Gu asked softly when he saw Yusheng sitting over. "Well, it''s OK. I''m a little tired now, so it''s the same to come back and have a rest." "Oh, you look so stupid just now. No one laughs at you?" as a special person for Yusheng, Shirai sunspot naturally wants to raise the bar. However, as soon as she finished, she saw Yusheng put his index finger in the middle of his mouth, and then helplessly pointed to the computer in his hand. "Er..." Baijing sunspot was stunned, and then realized that he might have said something wrong, and he shrank back in embarrassment. "Brother..." the gauze fog reminded by Baijing sunspot again cried sadly. Chapter 471 "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Shawu, we''ll have a good time ourselves. There''s no need to care about other people''s eyes at all, right..." after shawu was excited by Baijing sunspot''s words, Yusheng quickly took the computer to comfort shawu. Knowing that he had done something wrong, Baijing sunspot returned to Yuban Meiqin and was embarrassed to say anything. Yuban Meiqin stared at Baijing sunspot helplessly. "I know I''m wrong, sister." "Oh, really." Yuban Meiqin looked at Baijing sunspot and sincerely admitted his mistake. He could only sigh helplessly, then approached Yusheng a little, and then helped Yusheng comfort shawu together. Other girls came to help one after another. However, my words seemed messy, which made shawu not know who was talking. Finally, after shawu said a word to Yusheng, she ended the video call with some impatience. "OK, OK." after the video, Yusheng pressed his hands down to signal everyone to be quiet. "Thank you very much for your kindness. Shawu will want to open, so thank you for your concern. But the video is over now, so you don''t have to do this anymore." "Yushijun, I''m sorry." Yuban Meiqin heard the speech, pulled Baijing sunspot over, lowered her head according to her head, and said very sincerely. "I''m sorry." although it''s for the sake of yarn fog, Shirai sunspot is still a little wronged by apologizing to Yusheng. "It''s okay, you don''t need to do this. It''s not a big deal." Yusheng said and stood up. "What are you doing? I apologized. What else do you want? Are you going to hit me when you stand up?" Shirai sunspot looked at Yusheng and stood up, startled, and quickly put his hand in front of his face. "Sunspot!" yusaka Meiqin shouted angrily, looking at the appearance of Baijing sunspot playing treasure. "Puff Chi ~" Yusheng was also amused by the appearance of Baijing sunspot, which also dispelled his irritability and depression a little. "Well, don''t be so nervous. How can I beat you for such a small matter? Besides, I don''t necessarily beat you." "Hmm?" Baijing sunspot looked at Yusheng when he heard the speech. He felt that the other party was not lying to himself, so he put down his guard. "You know. Then why are you standing up?" "Can''t I go to the toilet? And I was a little dizzy by the fire just now. I''ll wash my face." Yusheng said, waved to everyone and left towards the toilet. After seeing Yusheng leave, the girls also began to do their own things. Baijing sunspot is eager to take Yuban Meiqin to dance beside the fire. Satay teardrop looks at Chuchun Shili and then goes with him. Seeing this, Qingshan Qihai wants to invite Zhenbai, but Zhenbai shakes his head and says he wants to go with Yusheng when Yusheng comes back. As for the others, they stayed quietly, looking at the fire in the middle of the playground, and didn''t know what they were thinking. "Doo... Doo..." suddenly, the plane computer left by Yusheng sent out a burst of movement, and the video call request on the screen attracted everyone''s attention. Kato Hui looked at the people around him. Seeing that everyone didn''t move, he went up and took the computer, put on his headphones and connected the video request. "Brother, please send the earphone to sister Kato Hui. I have something to say to her..." "I am," Kato said softly after hearing the sound in the headset. "Hmm? Where''s my brother?" the gauze fog was stunned by his speech and then asked. "Wang Jun, I went to the bathroom. But what can sister shawu do for me?" "Yes..." Then everyone watched Kato holding a computer and chatting with shawu. However, because the sound is through the headset, we don''t know what shawu said. We can only look at Kato Hui, nod from time to time, and then show some embarrassed expression after a while. Seeing this, we couldn''t help wondering what shawu talked to Kato Hui. Suddenly, Kato Hui, who was communicating with shawu, looked at Yingli pear and xiazhiqiu Shiyu, but looked at Yuban Meiqin. Then, when Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu were confused, Kato Hui took off her headphones and handed over the computer together. "Me?" "We?" Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu doubtfully pointed to themselves. "Yes." Kato Hui nodded. Then Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu each had an earphone and strangely took the computer over. Then everyone looked at Yingli and xiazhiqiu. Shiyu said a few words from time to time, and then nodded from time to time. "What''s Mr. elomana doing?" the mountain demon touched his chin and couldn''t guess what the gauze fog was going to do. "What? You mean let me go with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu..." suddenly, Yingli shouted with a shocked face. Then, after listening to the explanation of gauze fog in silence for a while, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu thought about it and smiled. "Although it''s a little unexpected, it seems a little interesting to do so." "Hmm? Xiazhiqiu Shiyu, you won''t agree." Yingli looked at xiazhiqiu Shiyu in some wonder and said. "Maybe we have to do this to let others see." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said with a deep stare at the bonfire in the middle of the playground. "Hmm?" Yingli looked down Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s eyes, and then her face changed slightly. Yingli saw an Yilun dancing with Bo Island, and looked at their laughter. Yingli nodded as soon as she gritted her teeth. "OK, I promised." This time, Yamada goblin wondered more and more what gauze fog was going to do. Then Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu took the computer and talked with shawu for a while, and then returned the computer to Kato Hui. After taking over the computer, Kato Hui waved to yusaka Meiqin with great interest. Noticing Kato Hui''s action, she stopped the dance and said to the other three girls. So everyone went back to the grass strangely. As a result, as soon as I came back, I saw Kato deliver the computer and headphones. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hoo... Much more comfortable." After solving the problem, Yusheng returned to the grassland where everyone gathered, and then saw several people looking at him strangely, such as Yuban Meiqin, Yingli pear, xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Kato Hui. Seeing this, Yusheng didn''t dare to get close to them. Instead, he came to the edge of Yamada goblin, blocked his mouth with his hand, approached Yamada goblin''s ear and asked, "what''s the matter? Did something happen when I left, and how did he feel that some people looked at me strangely?" "I don''t know. I''m also very curious." Yamada goblin said with some depression. Just now shawu talked to Kato Hui, Yingli Li, xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Yuban Meiqin, but she didn''t find herself to talk to Zhenbai and Qingshan Qihai, which made Yamada goblin''s inner curiosity completely out of control. "Just now, Mr. eromanga came to the video again, and then talked to them, but I don''t know what I talked about." "Hmm? I talked to them, but didn''t I talk to you?" Yusheng took a strange look at Shantian goblin. According to the closeness, Yusheng thought that Shantian goblin and shawu were one of the closest people, but now they are excluded. "How do I know?" Yamada goblin said with a depressed mouth. Chapter 472 Just when Yusheng and Yamada goblins wonder, Yusheng suddenly finds Kato Hui standing up and walking towards him. Yingli, Yuban Meiqin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu saw Kato Hui''s action and stood up and walked towards Yusheng. "Er... So... What''s the matter?" Yusheng looked at the four girls who walked in and felt that the atmosphere was not right. In particular, Blackie Baijing glared at him, which made Yusheng feel very uneasy, so he asked uneasily. "Don''t misunderstand..." Yingli blushed and spoke first, as if to find a basis for her next behavior. "That''s what sister shawu asked." "Yarn fog?" Yusheng was very surprised when he heard the name of yarn fog. "No... that''s right. Sister shawu asked us, and we couldn''t bear to refuse, so..." Yuban Meiqin took Yingli''s words and stammered. "Well... What''s the matter?" Yingli and Yuban Meiqin blushed and couldn''t explain clearly, so they had to look at Kato Hui. "Sister shawu feels sorry, so please let''s go to the middle dance with Wang Jun." Kato Hui said calmly. "Eh? What''s the situation?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard the speech. After returning to his senses, he quickly shouted to confirm it. "Generally speaking, the younger generation gentleman was laughed at by others after he went dancing alone with a computer, which made sister shawu feel very unhappy. So she wanted to make her brother the envy of everyone." Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu pulled away her long hair and said leisurely. "Er... So let you dance with me? What the hell is this?" Yusheng couldn''t understand what shawu thought and what operation it was. "Sister shawu wants Wang Jun to fight back against those who laugh at Wang Jun by dancing with the most popular beautiful girls in the school." "Er... This... Gauze fog is fooling around, why do you also fooling around." although it''s a great thing to dance with beautiful girls, it''s also the most popular beautiful girls in the school. Yusheng thinks it''s a thing of "dancing for a while, but it''s hot afterwards". Thinking of this, Yusheng couldn''t help looking at Kato Hui. "Hui, do you want to dance with me, too?" "Yes." Kato Hui nodded. "How could shawu find you? You''re not popular in school." "..." (Kato''s eyes gradually lose their highlights.) When Yusheng finished that sentence, everyone on the grass was stunned and suddenly cold. However, Yusheng realized that he was too frank and said something he shouldn''t have said. And Yusheng also found that Kato Hui''s expression became a little subtle. "Hahaha, I was joking just now. It''s my honor that Huihui would like to go with me." seeing that it was bad, Yusheng quickly began to flatter huikato to save the situation. However, Yusheng doesn''t know whether his flattery is useful, because he can''t see her mood change from Kato Hui''s face. "Really, don''t underestimate Kato." Yingli said helplessly on her forehead. "Yes, although there is no sense of existence, they are really beautiful girls. At least at this time, the effect of dancing with you is not much worse than us." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu took Yingli''s words and explained. "Hum, Mr. Yusheng, do you despise Kato Hui at this time?" Yuban Meiqin forked her hands on her chest and denounced Yusheng together. "Sorry, I didn''t mean that." Yusheng knew that at this time, he was right to admit his mistake. So it''s very wise to lie on the ground and admit your mistake. "Well, Wang Jun is just joking. You don''t have to care so much." at this time, seeing that Yusheng admitted his mistake and had a good attitude, Kato Hui also came forward and said he didn''t care. "Really, people and guys have said that, and you still protect him." Yingli said reluctantly. "I have a question." at this time, Yamada goblin raised his hand and asked. "Hmm? What''s your problem?" "Why are you? Since sister Hui can, why don''t you come to us?" Yamada goblin stood beside Zhenbai and Qingshan Qihai. "Hello, hello. Is this something worth comparing?" Yuban Meiqin said with a headache as she looked at Yamada goblins. "Because you are not from our school." xiazhiqiu Shiyu slowly told Yamada goblin the answer for shawu. "Even if we go dancing with you, others don''t really feel it. We''re different. As a member of this school, we''re still famous in the school for the time being. We''ll make people feel envious or jealous when we go with the younger generation. As for you, hehe, at most, I think the girls dancing with the younger generation are barely attractive." "What do you mean? What do you mean by barely reaching the eye? What do you think of me as a super talented and beautiful girl writer?" "Oh ~ it happens that the smelly kid who sells well can be regarded as anything else." "Damn it, I''ll fight with you." being hit by xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s language, Shantian goblins were so angry that they wanted to duel with xiazhiqiu Shiyu on the spot. As a result, they were stopped by Qingshan Qihai. "Then go with me. What about you?" Yusheng couldn''t help asking. "What can you do yourself? Go with me and you will be discussed by others in the future." Looking at Yusheng''s concern for himself and others, the four women also relaxed a little. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I can''t hear others talk." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said coldly when he saw that Yamada goblin was controlled and didn''t pay attention to her. It was very in line with his usual image. "It doesn''t matter to me. It''s a big deal to let the sunspots go with you later. Let''s say you cooperate with us to experience the bonfire ball." yusaka Meiqin said with some embarrassment. "Eh, elder sister, I didn''t say... HMM..." the surprised Baijing sunspot was covered by Zuo Tian''s tears behind him before he finished his words. "It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, just like Wang Jun said, I don''t have any fame or sense of existence. So everyone will soon forget me." Kato Hui said calmly. Yusheng could only smile awkwardly when he heard the speech. I don''t know if Kato Hui was euphemistically expressing something to himself. Then Yusheng looks at Yingli. "What are you looking at? Just a dance. It''s not a big deal. It''s normal abroad. Make a fuss." Yingli said with a disapproval, and then silently looked at the direction of the center of the playground. "Don''t say you''re familiar with foreign countries. Your English is worse than mine." Affectation of pear pear, after listening to make complaints about pear, he is crazy about Tucao pear. However, seeing that everyone said so, although he still felt sorry for these girls, Yusheng''s heart began to look forward to it. "So, who is the first to go with the younger generation?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu then slowly asked a question. The other three people couldn''t help looking at each other when they heard the speech, and then they were silent and refused to say anything. It seems to be up to Yusheng to decide. Chapter 473 Although Yusheng has some small expectations in his heart, reason still tells Yusheng that if he really goes dancing with these girls. It''s cool for a while, but it''s definitely a lot of trouble. But this is the opinion put forward by shawu. Although there are many immature ideas in it, it is also the intention of shawu to vent for herself. So Yusheng is in a dilemma. He doesn''t think about what to do. He can''t take the initiative. He can only let a few girls take the initiative or give up. However, when the choice was in his hands, Yusheng said, "well... It''s better not to be so troublesome." "Forget it, I still don''t expect this guy to give any advice. Yingli pear ~" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also understood Yusheng''s psychology and shouted directly at Yingli pear. "Hi!" Yingli, who was shouted, straightened up nervously. "You''re the first. I think so. And you''re the most friendly and popular, so it''s easier to attract attention first." "But..." Yingli hesitated when the matter came to an end. In fact, several girls promised shawu only on impulse before, but now they are difficult to ride a tiger. They hope others can show that they have changed their mind. As a result, they waited for a long time until Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu shouted Yingli to take the lead. Yingli looked at everyone''s eyes and looked at herself. She was so nervous that she froze. Her scalp was numb and shouted to Yusheng. She wanted to say she''d better forget it, but she opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything. "Lun is also a senior. I''m so happy. The Bonfire Dance is so fun." just when everyone was in a stalemate, Bo Island went out to sea and took Ann Yilun back to the place where everyone gathered, holding Ann Yilun''s arm and talking excitedly about the dance just now. "Ha ha, it''s really hard to go out to sea. You taught me to dance. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t learn that kind of dance in my life." an Yilun, who was sweating all over, also touched the back of his head and went back to the grass with Bo Island talking and laughing. As a result, the people who saw each other "holding each other" were stunned. "What are you doing?" "Hum!" Yingli looked at an Yilun and snorted with the residual blush on her face. Then she went straight to Yusheng, grabbed Yusheng''s arm and went to the middle of the playground. "Hmm? What happened?" an Yilun also looked at Yusheng''s embarrassed figure pulled away by Yingli. He felt that Yingli seemed angry, but he didn''t know why the other party was angry. He could only ask others in a daze. "Nothing." everyone looked at the reaction of several people just now, and there was a trace of speculation in their hearts. However, they shook their heads calmly, indicating that nothing had happened. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hello, hello. Is it really all right? Go dancing with me?" on the way to the middle of the playground, Yusheng asked Yingli unexpectedly after adjusting his balance. "My response is just a request from sister shawu to dance, so don''t think about it. It''s too serious." Yingli said to Yusheng behind her without looking back. "Er... OK." Yusheng looked at Yingli in a bad mood and didn''t say much. Even if Yusheng is dull, Yusheng guesses something through the change of everyone''s expression just now. However, in the current situation, Yusheng feels that it''s better not to say than to say, so he doesn''t go deep into anything. Just take dancing with several girls as a task. After such a thought, Yusheng''s restless heart was a little calmer. However, although Yusheng calmed down, others around the campfire became restless. "Eh? Is that Ze Cun''s classmate?" "It seems so." "What''s going on? Why is she here? She''s with a boy." "It''s the silly x who danced alone with the computer just now..." "Hey, I remember. That man is Yusheng!" "Feather student? Which feather student?" "Who else can it be, the novel writer, Lao Wang next door." "That''s so. No wonder. Maybe zecun took a fancy to his talent ~" "Damn, even so, I will oppose ~" "People are talented and beautiful. Which round do you get you ugly to oppose..." "Damn it. Lao Wang next door is such a man. He is obviously a cash charger, but he comes to cheat us otaku''s money! I want to take off the powder! Take off the powder!" "No, mylove ~" The noisy discussion around was not covered up by the music of the trumpet. It always came into their ears along the gap when Yusheng and Yingli passed some people. Gradually, Yusheng didn''t know whether it was because he was shy or too hot by the fire. Yingli''s face began to turn red. "All right, or forget it." Yusheng thought Yingli was in a wrong state and asked with some worry. "No." Yingli shook her head stubbornly and said with her teeth. So in this way, the two came to the campfire, stood still, posed, and entered the dance team after grasping the music rhythm. Although there are many groups dancing together at the moment, the whole audience is gradually attracted by Yusheng and Yingli. Because they are celebrities in the school, and they look good. However, when the dance began, Yingli didn''t pay attention to other people''s views, but gradually calmed her heart and kept asking herself what to do. "Yingli pear?" Yusheng looked at Yingli pear. Although she was dancing, her eyes wandered and asked with worry. "Hmm?" Yingli, who was shouted, came back to look at Yu Sheng. It was found that Yusheng''s face was shining under the fire. Gradually Yingli felt that her sight began to become blurred, and two different faces turned back and forth in front of her. "Yingli?" suddenly, Yingli stopped, and Yusheng could only stop. Then he apologized to everyone and walked out with Yingli. "Hoo..." as a result, Yingli breathed out before she reached the grass, and then released Yusheng''s hand. "I have something to do. I''ll go back first." With that, Yingli turned and left regardless of other people''s reactions. "Yingli!" Yusheng looked at Yingli''s back and couldn''t help shouting with worry. Then he saw that the other party seemed to pause, but he didn''t know whether it was his own illusion. The helpless Yusheng sighed and had to return to the Shantian goblins. "Hey, what did you do to zecun? Why did she suddenly leave?" Yusheng just came over, Yuban Meiqin grabbed Yusheng''s collar and asked. "No! Absolutely not. I didn''t do anything." Yusheng shouted, feeling very wronged. "You!" Yuban Meiqin felt more angry when he saw Yusheng refused to admit it. "Forget it. No matter what happens to the younger generation." at this time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu came to the two and stopped Yuban Meiqin. Then he looked at Yingli''s back with complex eyes. "She may have something she doesn''t understand." "But..." Yuban Meiqin heard the speech, and some depressed released Yusheng. Yusheng was also very wise. He didn''t say much. He ignited his upper body, and then hid next to Zhenbai very skillfully. "Younger generation gentleman, are you finished? Have you done anything yet?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled at Yusheng. "Ah ~ continue." Yusheng said with a embarrassed face. Chapter 474 The next day, when Yusheng came to the school, he found that the whole school looked at him and became very unfriendly. Along the way, Yusheng greeted others with a fake smile, and everyone responded to Yusheng politely. However, in response, Yusheng can always feel some subtle emotions more or less. When he came to the classroom and saw Kato Hui with a calm face, yushicai was finally relieved. "What''s the matter with Wang Jun? Why do you sigh as soon as you come over?" Kato Hui asked, looking at Yusheng''s worried face. "Alas ~ I always feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere in the school today." Yusheng said to Kato Hui reluctantly. "Something''s wrong?" Kato Hui thought with her head tilted. "No, I feel the same as usual." "I mean, there''s something wrong with the atmosphere for me." after putting his schoolbag away, Yusheng sat down and continued to explain to Kato Hui. "When I came here in the morning, I first found that fewer people greeted me." "Isn''t that good? It shows that everyone is used to Wang Jun, and Wang Jun doesn''t want to say hello to too many people." "It''s different. The ratio is too large and abnormal. Moreover, even those people who greet me always feel that they greet me with some emotions, although I haven''t figured out what''s going on." "Really? I''m sorry, I don''t know." Kato Hui said with some apology. "You are one of the protagonists of the story. Although everyone doesn''t know you, it''s normal for you not to know." at this time, Gao Sha Zhihui came up to the two and said with a playful face. "Oh, Zhihui sauce, do you know what happened?" Yu Sheng asked anxiously when he saw that the other party seemed to know something about it. "Then ask yourself." "Ask myself?" Yusheng pointed to himself suspiciously. "Yes, do you know how much you were hit by the boys in the school last night?" Yusheng felt something bad when he heard the speech. After Yingli went back last night, the yarn fog plan did not end, but intensified. After Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu took the second stick, Yuban Meiqin and Kato Hui also followed. For me, xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Yuban Meiqin are also famous in school. Before, everyone had noticed Yusheng because of Yingli pear. As a result, Yusheng then danced with two popular beautiful girls in school. Suddenly, all the boys showed a feeling of envy, jealousy and hatred. At ordinary times, these girls can''t do a word occasionally. As a result, Yusheng not only danced with popular beautiful girls, but also three at a time. Even when Kato Hui followed him in the past, although we didn''t know Kato Hui, we were very angry to see Yusheng dancing with a beautiful girl who was not inferior to the first three. After the four girls finished dancing, Zhenbai also insisted that Yusheng take him to dance, and then Yamada goblins couldn''t fall. So we found that the girls dancing with Yusheng include girls from other schools besides those from their own schools. And it''s Royal sister type, Lori type... All kinds of girls have it. As a result, Yusheng hard danced with all the girls in front of everyone''s eyes before the end of the dance. Even Bo Island went to sea and felt some meaning. He went to dance with Yusheng. Yusheng found the negative emotions from the onlookers on the way. In order to make everyone feel better, Yusheng even tried to make an Yilun dance with him to show that it was just a job to dance with the girls. However, an Yilun, who has smelled the danger, also resolutely and decisively rejected Yusheng. Yusheng thought about it carefully and felt that he was not wronged by this treatment. In fact, he also had a certain psychological preparation. Just now he was lucky and wanted to deny this fact. Next, Yusheng thought about it and asked Gao Sha Zhihui, "but even for boys, why do girls feel strange." "It''s not Yu Shengjun. You take so many girls to dance at a dance. Even if everyone guesses that you will do it only for some reason, you still feel a bit like a playboy who steps on several boats. Even if reason makes people think it''s not, there''s a reason. But it seems that everyone may not accept it for a while." "Well, I see. Trouble Zhihui sauce." Yusheng can only thank Gao Sha Zhihui with a wry smile. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next day, Yusheng also felt the anger from the boys. For example, someone came to look for it, but Yusheng passed by and found no one at all, or when Yusheng didn''t pay attention, he was pasted with various notes on his back. Although they are just some harmless pranks, Yusheng still feels bored. After a day of ''devastation'', Yusheng feels physically and mentally exhausted. Yusheng knows that this kind of thing will not disappear for a while, but he still feels very troublesome. But Yusheng later found something, that is Kato Hui. Although Kato Hui was also one of the protagonists of the event last night, Yusheng found that Kato Hui didn''t encounter any trouble, and no one even remembered that she also attended the ball last night. Even on the campus forum, some people are discussing the identity of foreign school girls such as Yamada goblins and Zhenbai, but Kato Hui, who is our school, has no topic about her. Yusheng deeply feels the powerful power of Kato Hui''s transparent aura. At the same time, I also made a decision in my heart. "Eh? Decided?" on the way home, he heard Yusheng suddenly roar, and Kato Hui asked strangely. "Yes, I''ve decided. Hui, your heroine plan is now open." Yusheng decided that even if he has other things on hand, he should complete Kato Hui''s task and take the small transparent aura to his hand, so that he can get rid of a lot of trouble. At least when he encounters similar things in the future, no one will prank and harass himself, But forget yourself. "Really? What am I going to do?" Kato Hui seemed to be a little happy about Yusheng''s decision and asked with a smile. "Er... Well... I haven''t figured out what you want to do." Yusheng said awkwardly. "But didn''t Wang Jun say it started today? As a heroine, I should have my own character." "Ha... It''s not time to arrange tasks for you. What we need to do now is to gather people first. Ha ha ~" Yusheng said with a guilty smile. "Hmm? Who will be summoned?" Kato Hui asked curiously. "HMM... I think I can give the programming to Yuban Meiqin. I''ll do it myself. The original painting can help shawu and Zhenbai, but we can also call Yingli. Of course, the more the better, so we can do it faster." "But can we get together in time?" "I don''t know. Just now it''s just my preliminary idea. The details still depend on the situation. Well, I''ll inform you first these days and get together one day to discuss it." "Really? I''m looking forward to it." "Me too." Yusheng looked at Kato Hui''s smile and smiled knowingly. Chapter 475 "Well, it''s decided. Now officially start the game plan." "Great, great, great! Do you know how long I''ve been waiting? Yusheng. Now it''s finally started." an Yilun shouted excitedly in the toilet after receiving the notice from Yusheng. Of course, it''s not that he''s just going to the bathroom, but that he''s working, so he just hides in the bathroom to answer the phone. "Well, well, don''t be so excited, OK? It''s still uncertain. The games you make may not satisfy you." Yusheng hurriedly asked an Yilun to calm down. At the same time, after staying in neon for a long time, Yusheng also learned some oral habits. "No, I believe Yu gave birth to you. I will ask Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and Yingli to join in. I believe this combination will make works that shock the industry!" "Are you sure you want Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and Yingli to join in?" Yusheng asked with some hesitation. After a period of cooperation, Yusheng also affirmed their ability, but there was a lot of trouble when cooperating. "Why? Don''t you think it''s ok?" an Yilun asked with a frown. "Ah, no, No. I just don''t think they have time. Anyway, you can do it." Yusheng naturally won''t say what he thinks they are a little troublesome. If an Yilun accidentally leaks his mouth, he thinks he will be finished. So I just vaguely asked Ann Yilun to do it. "In short, let''s discuss the time and get together to make a plan." "Well, I see. What do you think of the weekend?" "Well, yes. I should have nothing to do at the weekend. I''ll confirm the time with others and tell you." "OK, I''ll wait for your news." After ending the call, Yusheng thought about it and called Yuban Meiqin. "Doo... Doo..." After waiting for a short time, Yusheng didn''t connect the phone, and then he heard a chaotic voice inside. "Elder sister... It''s Yu Shengjun... Wait a minute... Bang... Sunspot!... knock..." "Hello ~" after a while, Yusheng heard Yuban Meiqin''s voice. "Hello, it''s me, Yusheng." "Well, I know. What''s the matter with calling?" Yuban Meiqin''s voice on the phone was strange. Yusheng couldn''t help frowning and looked at the mobile phone, but he didn''t think too much, so he continued to talk. "Well, I''d like to ask if I''m free at the weekend." "Eh? Weekend?" "Oh! Mr. Yusheng, do you want to ask sister Yuban out at the weekend?" suddenly satyr''s voice came out from the phone. "Ha ha, you all listen ~" "Yes. I accidentally pressed the release button just now." satyr''s voice sounded full of curiosity. "Ha ha, right ~" Yusheng smiled awkwardly and was glad that he knew the fact that they were listening now. Otherwise, Yusheng worried that if something was interpreted too much, it would be bad. Therefore, after brewing for a while, Yusheng said in as straightforward a language as possible: "are you free at weekend?" "How? You know we''re listening, and you''ve made sister Yue Yuban an an appointment with us?" satyr''s voice came from the phone with a smile. "Tears!" yusaka Meiqin shouted angrily. "No, No. at the beginning, I just wanted to ask all of you if you are free at the weekend." Yusheng wiped his cold sweat and quickly explained. "Eh? What''s the matter with Mr. Yusheng looking for us?" Yuban Meiqin asked strangely. "Well, I told you last time that I wanted to play games." "Yes." "I''m going to start this plan now, so I''m going to meet the participants at the weekend." "So it is." after Yusheng explained, the four girls suddenly realized that they were more and more interested in the game. "Well... But there are things on Saturday. How about Sunday." "Well, let''s make it Sunday for the time being. If the location is right, let''s put it at my house." "Oh, Mr. Yusheng, what are you going to do with your game?" Chu Chun asked Li curiously. "Er... I''m going to make it into a GALGAME for the time being, so it''s easier for me to play. After all, I''m just a novelist, and I do games for the first time. Of course, it''s a normal, year-old GALGAME." Yusheng said, afraid of misunderstanding, so he hurriedly added an explanation. The four girls didn''t think much, but Yusheng thought crooked after explaining. Have become a little red faced. After waiting for a while, Yusheng felt a little headache when he saw no response from the opposite side. He felt whether the sentence he made up later was superfluous. But he went on to distract them. "And for GALGAME, it should be much less difficult for me to program first. I''m afraid it''s too difficult for everyone to do it for the first time. Everyone has pressure." "Well, that''s good. For GALGAME, set the route and add scripts and original paintings in appropriate places. We should have no problem with this level. If it''s other types, we haven''t done it, but we''re worried." "Well, that''s good. We''ll talk about specific things, such as division of labor, time and your remuneration, when we meet on Sunday." "No... Yusheng Jun, don''t pay anything..." Yuban Meiqin and others hurriedly said when they heard Yusheng''s intention to send money to himself and others. "Well, you must give what you should give. Let''s talk about it after we meet. That''s it, bye." Yusheng said, afraid that Yuban Meiqin and others would continue to entangle with themselves about compensation, he quickly ended the call. Yuban Meiqin and others can only accept Yusheng''s resolute attitude for the time being, and will talk in detail when they meet on Sunday. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After the call, Yusheng told an Yilun the tentative time and place. Then he looked around the living room and found that there was no one but himself. Then he looked at the time and frowned "At this time, how can it be true that they haven''t come back yet." Yusheng waited in the living room for a while. Later, he couldn''t help but call Qingshan Qihai with some worry. "Hi, Mr. Yusheng." "Seven seas, haven''t you come back yet?" "Well, yes. Something happened." "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Yusheng was a little relieved when he heard the voice of green mountains and seven seas, but Yusheng asked strangely when he listened to the other party''s whisper. "Well, people who know Zhenbai come to find Zhenbai. We are now in a cafe near the school." in the cafe, Qingshan Qihai, who is talking to Yusheng, looks at the two people who are chatting not far away. "Hmm? Do you know who it is?" "Well, I know. If you really call her Ling Nai, you should be her cartoon editor." at this time, Qingshan Qihai suddenly remembered that Yusheng had reminded himself to inform him if he met Ling Nai. So Qingshan Qihai quickly apologized to Yusheng. "Sorry, Mr. Yusheng, I forgot to inform you." "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. It''s normal for you to forget what I told you a long time ago." Yusheng comforted Qingshan Qihai and didn''t let the other party worry, and then continued: "in this way, you tell Zhenbai them. I''ll go there right now. There''s something I want to communicate with them." "Well, I see." After the call, Yusheng shouted to the yarn fog upstairs and went out. Chapter 476 "Seven seas, I''m here. Where are you?" "Yu Shengjun, wait a minute." Yusheng arrives at the cafe in qihaikou. After waiting for a while, he is brought out by Qingshan Qihai. Then I saw a professional beauty with short hair sitting in front of Zhenbai and talking to Zhenbai. After Yusheng''s arrival was noticed by the other party, he stopped talking and watched Yusheng come over with great interest. "Cousin ~" when Zhenbai saw Yusheng coming, he immediately shouted, and Yusheng nodded to Zhenbai, sat down beside her, and then introduced himself to the opposite rice field Ling Nai. "Hello, I''m Zhenbai''s cousin, Wang Yusheng. I''m in charge of taking care of Zhenbai at present." "Ah, are you the shameful little boy in the real white cartoon?" after saying something "surprised", she forked a piece of cake into her mouth, and then looked at Yusheng with a smile on her face. "Ah ~ ha ha ~ you''ve seen it all." originally, Yusheng planned to condemn the other party for teaching Zhenbai bad and instigating her to draw exciting pictures. As a result, he was said by the other party and suddenly dealt with it with some discomfort. "Well, of course. As a real white comic editor, I''ve seen all the cartoons she drew, including those you may not have seen." rice field Ayana said with a playful face. "Er..." Yusheng couldn''t help looking at Zhenbai after hearing each other''s words. "Really white, do you have any comics I haven''t seen?" "No!" although Zhenbai said no, Yusheng looked at her very guilty and turned her head. He knew she didn''t tell the truth. Yusheng sighed helplessly, and then said to Iida lingnai, "miss lingnai, I also know you are for Zhenbai, but can you not give Zhenbai that kind of advice." "Oh? That kind of suggestion?" Iida Ayana asked deliberately pretending not to know "It''s just... It''s just... It''s the kind of kids don''t look good!" the feather student of the first army who was opposed could only stutter and stutter. "In a word, I think Miss Ling Nai, you are completely bringing bad real white." "How can this be bad? I just suggest that Zhenbai record her daily life experience. In addition, she can learn other people''s cartoon drawing methods and don''t stick to her past experience. Who knows what kind of living environment you have arranged for Zhenbai and I''m surprised that she painted that kind of painting." when Fantian Ling saw Yusheng button her hat, He put down his fork, put his chin in his hands and said solemnly. "..." after hearing what Iida lingnai said, Yusheng grew up and didn''t know what to say. Because thinking along the other party''s ideas, the other party really didn''t do anything. On the contrary, it was his own side that was the main reason for the sudden change of true white painting style. Maybe yarn fog also made a lot of efforts. However, even if the other party makes some sense, Yusheng still feels a little strange, but he can''t say what''s going on. "So, I didn''t deliberately ask Zhenbai to draw anything, just give her some suggestions. As for what she drew, it was Zhenbai''s own choice." "HMM... this..." Yusheng thought for a while and couldn''t figure out how to refute the other party. He had to nod helplessly to agree. "Speaking of it, Mr. Wang..." "Eh? You call me teacher?" "Yes, Lao Wang next door, Miss Wang." "Ha, you know." "Of course, really told me." "HMM." Zhenbai nodded at this time, as if he was a little proud of Yusheng''s identity. "OK." Yusheng doesn''t worry about anything anymore. "Mr. Wang, I''m curious. What''s the situation at your house? It''s really white. The cartoons are getting more and more interesting." "That... That... In a word, all kinds of situations, I won''t be clear for a while." Yusheng touched his head awkwardly and perfunctorily. "Well, since you don''t want to say it, forget it. But what''s Mr. Wang''s plan? I heard from Zhenbai that you seem to have arranged a story for Zhenbai recently. Are you going to bring your" five centimeters per second "to Zhenbai and draw it into a cartoon?" at the thought of this possibility, Fantian Ling is a little excited. "No, No." seeing that the other party misunderstood, Yusheng quickly waved and denied. "It''s not five centimeters per second, it''s another story." "Oh, is it Mr. Wang''s new work?" "Neither." "Isn''t it? What would it be? Really white can''t tell." seeing that her speculation has been denied, Iida Ling said somewhat depressed. "Well, it''s a story about a group of girls." "Oh?" "Have you ever heard of lovelife?" "Well... I''ve heard of it for a while. It seems to be a campus idol competition or something." Ayana Iida recalled. "That''s it. A group of girls I know want to take part in this competition because the school enrollment is not enough, so they want to win the place, and make more people pay attention to their school by being famous, so as to save the school." Yusheng then explained the things of Muse girls to Ayana Iida. And Iida lingnai also listened with interest and seemed very interested. "So I think Zhenbai can try to draw their stories into cartoons." "HMM... is that so?" Fantian lingnai then bowed her head and began to meditate. Yusheng and Zhenbai look at each other and look at each other nervously. "How to say." after a while, Iida lingnai seemed a little distressed and began to speak. "Although it''s interesting to hear what Mr. Wang said, I don''t know if it''s OK to draw a cartoon. After all, there has never been such a cartoon with an idol as the theme. Moreover, the most important thing of an idol is singing. This kind of thing can''t be displayed through cartoons." "In fact, singing is not a problem. In terms of comics, I think it''s good to describe the scenes of singing. As for music, there are videos on lovelive''s website. You can go directly to the website." "But comic readers don''t necessarily go to see it. They may feel troublesome." "This..." Yusheng doesn''t know what to say. It''s not enough to say that Fantian Ling is a bone in an egg. After all, there are such people. "But there''s no problem trying." however, Iida lingnai suddenly turned his words. "Anyway, Mr. Wang is here. I think since you proposed it, you will certainly help." "That''s natural. It''s a very important thing for everyone." Yusheng nodded. "So it doesn''t matter to let Zhenbai try. But..." Fantian Ling said with a smile and suddenly changed her face again. "But we can''t be sure whether we can pass the final judgment and make everyone like it." "HMM." in fact, Yusheng can only nod helplessly. "It''s a pity to think about Xiao Zhenbai. As a world-class talented painter, she just wanted to draw a cartoon. As a result, she didn''t succeed for so long. But now fortunately, Miss Wang is helping her. I think even if the cartoon with idol theme doesn''t work this time, I don''t think Miss Wang will sit idly by." "Of course." Yusheng nodded. "If not this time, I think Mr. Wang must have other ideas, such as your novels..." at this time, Ayana Iida finally said her ultimate goal is to let Yusheng adapt his novels to Zhenbai into comics. "That''s nature." Yusheng can only say with black lines all over his head. "In order to reassure you, if the theme of this time is not good, I will adapt my novel to Zhenbai into a cartoon." "OK! That''s it." Chapter 477 Yusheng sighed helplessly as he looked at the success of Iida lingnai''s plot. "In fact, Miss Ling Nai, if you just want me to give Zhenbai the right to adapt the comics of the novel, you don''t have to. After all, Zhenbai is my cousin. Even if you don''t give it now, she will adapt it in the future." "Oh, if you say that, I really seem to be wasting my energy. But why not give it now." Fantian Ling Nai didn''t feel annoyed at hearing the speech, but took a straw to stir the drink in the quilt and asked Yusheng with great interest. "On the one hand, I hope to cultivate Zhenbai''s ability to narrate independently. On the other hand, I also lack some confidence in Zhenbai''s ability to tell stories before." "Cousin ~" after hearing that Yusheng said he had no confidence in himself, Zhenbai cried a little uncomfortable. "Sorry, although it will make you feel a little uncomfortable, I have to tell the truth for your sake. Your level of storytelling really can''t reassure me." Yusheng repeatedly apologized to Zhenbai and comforted each other. "But Zhenbai has made great progress now. At least I think I can rest assured that I can give you the story of the muse. Although there is still a small loss to worry about you," Yusheng said, pinching his fingers together in front of Zhenbai''s eyes to deliberately make Zhenbai laugh. However, Zhenbai was not amused by Yusheng, but nodded very seriously. "I''ll try." "Er..." Yusheng was stunned. Instead, he began to worry about Zhenbai. He felt whether he had put too much burden on the other party. "However, since Miss Wang said so, I can''t object to anything. I also hope Miss Wang can know the truth and don''t waste her painting ability." "Well, I know." Yusheng nodded, but thought of something. He had a headache and said to Iida lingnai: "but there''s still trouble. Miss lingnai will help pay attention in the future. Don''t let Zhenbai draw that kind of thing again." "Oh, Ho Ho ~ why, doesn''t Mr. Wang like it? I thought a little boy of your age would like this kind of thing, or does Mr. Wang feel shy after reading it?" Facing the laughter of Iida lingnai, Yusheng is a little annoyed that he doesn''t need to talk so much. Finally, he fled with Zhenbai and Qingshan seven seas in the laughter of Iida lingnai. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After returning home, Yusheng took Zhenbai back to her room and was ready to talk about comics with her. "Cousin ~" after sitting down, Zhenbai took the lead and called Yusheng. "Really white, do you blame me for not drawing my novel into a cartoon?" "HMM..." Zhenbai seemed to think for a while, then shook his head. "Sorry, I''m not unwilling to let you draw. I just hope you can draw again after making some progress. Even the reincarnated silver wolf, the story of five centimeters per second, don''t tell you. In fact, I don''t know how to present it in the form of comics, so I hope you can try again after reaching a certain level." Yusheng opened his eyes and lied. In fact, the cartoon of "five centimeters per second" was in his mind. However, Yusheng also feels that giving it directly to Zhenbai is not a good thing for Zhenbai, and it doesn''t improve her. Therefore, Yusheng hopes that Zhenbai can draw "five centimeters per second" as he understands it, and Yusheng also looks forward to what kind of "five centimeters per second" will be made from the perspective of Zhenbai. "Well, I know." but Zhenbai didn''t know what Yusheng was thinking, but nodded very seriously after listening to his words. "So next, let''s help muses draw comics. It''s not only a test of your training results, but also a challenge for you. Do you understand?" "Yes." Yusheng looked at Zhenbai and couldn''t help feeling: "in fact, I haven''t figured out what kind of interest you would choose to draw comics." "Cousin ~" when Zhenbai heard Yusheng''s words, he wanted to explain his ideas, but he was interrupted by Yusheng''s hand as soon as he spoke. "But this is not important. Since you want to draw, I will support you. But there is one thing I hope you can understand." "Yes." "The most important thing about comics is that they are interesting, that is, they tell the story well, make people interested and are willing to continue to read them. Painting skills are only auxiliary." "But Ling is her..." Zhenbai smelled that she was a little confused and thought of the previous praise of Ayana Iida for her painting skills. "In fact, everyone has different ideas, but in fact, I think Miss Ling Nai is also sorry for your painting skills. You can say that you are the best in painting skills, but such painting skills can not accompany a good story, which is a pity for everyone." Yusheng paused, Then start looking for some examples in the system to make your next words more reasonable. "In fact, as long as your story is good enough, it doesn''t matter if your painting skills are poor. It''s like an exam. You can only compete with others in painting skills if you pass the exam of plot story. Do you understand what I mean?" "Hmm? I don''t understand." Zhenbai tries to make his little head understand Yusheng''s words, but he still shakes his head. "Well, let me give you an example. You think if I paint badly, but my story is very interesting, do you think people will continue to read my comics?" "I don''t know." "Then I''ll draw you a cartoon." Yusheng thought it was useless to just say so, so he asked Zhenbai for paper and pen. Then according to the information in my mind, I drew it on the paper. Because Yusheng has not completed the task of cooperating with Yingli to draw a book, he has not strengthened his painting skills. The cartoon that Yusheng originally chose as an example has some "curiosity collapse", but Yusheng''s painting is even worse. Moreover, Yusheng feels that he is not good at painting. He deliberately doesn''t draw the background, but simply draws the main characters. But even so, the characters drawn by Yusheng are even more ugly than the original. Yusheng looked at the bad painting in his hand. For a moment, he was very embarrassed. He was embarrassed to take the well drawn cartoon as an example. "Has cousin finished drawing?" Zhenbai may have been waiting for a long time. Seeing Yusheng stop his brush to look at his cartoon, he couldn''t help asking. "Er... Wait a minute and give me another piece of paper. I didn''t draw this one well." Yusheng blushed and said to Zhenbai. "Oh." Zhenbai doesn''t doubt that he is obedient. He takes out a piece of manuscript paper and hands it to Yusheng. Yusheng took a deep breath after writing the paper. After adjusting his mood, he carefully dropped his brush on the paper, hoping that he could draw a little better than just now. However, the reality is so cruel that Yusheng finds that he really has no talent in painting. Yusheng estimates that a primary school student may draw better than himself after he knows the information of his brain. Moreover, Yusheng compared the cartoon he had drawn before with the one he has drawn now. He found that the two paintings are half weight and can''t be worse. Yu Sheng, who doesn''t believe in evil, bites his teeth and asks Zhenbai for a manuscript paper, ready to challenge himself. Chapter 478 "Forget it, that''s it anyway." Yusheng looked at a pile of waste manuscripts. He didn''t have the slightest improvement in his painting skills. He reluctantly threw the brush on the table, and then made do with it. He casually drew a cartoon that looked more pleasing to the eye and handed it to Zhenbai. "I can''t compare with you, so I can''t draw well. You should pay attention to it." "HMM." Zhenbai nodded, took the cartoon handed over by Yusheng, and then looked at it carefully. Although the picture on this paper looks extremely rough, it is a waste of pen oil in Zhenbai''s eyes. But Zhenbai knows that Yusheng is not teaching himself painting, and he doesn''t need Yusheng to teach him. This painting is mainly for him to learn the plot depiction together. However, after reading it several times, Zhenbai''s face was still expressionless. "That... Zhenbai, how do you feel after reading?" Yusheng asked, staring at Zhenbai''s face nervously and expectantly. "I don''t understand." Zhenbai puts down his cartoon and shakes his head at Yusheng. "Hmm? I can''t understand. How can I not understand?" Yusheng frowned and took the cartoon back to have a look. He found that although he couldn''t draw well, the story was completely explained. At least he could see what the characters did. Yusheng felt that Zhenbai didn''t know what had happened after watching the TV play for so long, so he asked Zhenbai in some wonder, "what aspect can''t you understand?" "Mmm..." Zhenbai Wenyan took the cartoon back and looked at it and thought. After a while, he said to Yusheng, "I saw Xiaoxin draw his mother''s lipstick on himself, but I can''t understand why." "Ah... Why do you say that..." Yusheng was stunned by the speech and didn''t know how to answer Zhenbai. But now he realized that he couldn''t understand anything. The development of the story is really understandable, but the laughter points in it are very easy for normal people to understand. But it''s hard to tell if Zhenbai, an "abnormal" person, can understand those laughing points. Yusheng can only rub his head with a headache after he wants to understand. Originally, Yusheng wanted to tell Zhenbai through crayon Xiaoxin that how to draw is not the most important. The key point is that the story is interesting, because although crayon Xiaoxin is interesting, he is really not good at painting. People who practice a little can easily draw crayon Xiaoxin. Of course, Yusheng is not talented at all. However, judging from the situation now, Yusheng feels that he has taken the wrong example, because Zhenbai can''t get the smile of crayon Xiaoxin at all. Thinking of this, Yusheng can only reluctantly say to Zhenbai, "sorry, it''s my fault. I didn''t consider it. I shouldn''t take this cartoon as an example for you." "It doesn''t matter, cousin." Zhenbai sees that Yusheng is a little lost, and in turn starts to comfort Yusheng. "In short, let''s forget about examples..." originally, Yusheng thought about whether to find some other examples, but after careful thinking, he can''t even draw crayon Xiaoxin well, let alone other comics. If he has to draw one, Yusheng feels that he will only lose face in front of Zhenbai, even if Zhenbai doesn''t have this feeling. (Yusheng also considers the ghost animal painting style version of Superman, but for the same reason as crayon Xiaoxin, he is afraid Zhenbai can''t understand it, so he gives up.) "Oh." although Zhenbai wanted to ask Yusheng why he didn''t give an example, Zhenbai didn''t ask much when he looked at Yusheng''s expression. "Well... You have a good rest. I''ll go down and see if the dinner is ready." after finishing the topic of cartoon examples, Yusheng sitting in Zhenbai''s room feels particularly ashamed to see the strong contrast between his cartoon and Zhenbai''s manuscripts. Finally, he couldn''t help telling Zhenbai and hurried away. And Zhenbai didn''t think much after watching Yusheng leave, but she couldn''t move away when her eyes fell on the paintings left by Yusheng. Although he couldn''t understand it, Zhenbai finally collected all the manuscripts of Yusheng very carefully and put them in his treasure chest. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah! Shame! What a shame. I really humiliated myself by painting that kind of thing in front of Zhenbai noodles." after leaving Zhenbai room, Yusheng became more and more uncomfortable. After arriving at the living room, he sat on the sofa and couldn''t help covering his face. "Yusheng Jun, what''s the matter with you?" Qingshan Qihai, who was preparing dinner in the kitchen, couldn''t help asking after seeing Yusheng lying on the sofa. "Ah, nothing. Nothing." Yusheng quickly released his hand and responded to the green mountains and seven seas. "Oh." seeing Yusheng unwilling to say more, Qingshan Qihai didn''t ask more and continued to prepare dinner. After Yusheng was called by Qingshan Qihai, he couldn''t help observing the way Qingshan Qihai cooked. He felt that there was a very subtle smell of a good wife and mother on each other''s body at the moment. "What''s the matter? Mr. Yusheng looks at me like this. Do I have anything on me?" green mountain and seven seas can''t help blushing and asked shyly. "Ah, nothing. It''s just great to have seven seas." Yusheng thought that after Qingshan seven seas came, he basically didn''t have to prepare dinner by himself, and the other party''s cooking level was also good, so he sighed. "Ah......" the green mountain and seven seas were stunned when they heard the speech, and their faces became more red. They bowed their heads and were at a loss. At the moment, her heart is in a mess. Some don''t understand the meaning of Yusheng''s words just now. She just feels better to move here, or does it have any other special meaning in it. However, although Qingshan Qihai was thinking nonsense, Yusheng didn''t think too much. Instead, he thought of the game and Qingshan Qihai''s voice dream, so he shouted to each other again. "By the way, seven seas, do you want to be a sound actor?" "Ah..." hearing Yusheng shouting to himself, Qingshan Qihai subconsciously replied, and then after returning to his mind, he temporarily put his thoughts behind him and looked at Yusheng with some doubts. "Yu Shengjun, why do you ask?" "Oh, that''s right. I''m planning to play a game now. Suddenly I remember that there seems to be no dubbing arrangement, so I thought it would be better for you to dub." Yusheng simply explained to Qingshan Qihai. "Eh? Me? Can I?" Qingshan Qihai became a little excited after hearing the speech, and then asked Yusheng very nervous and afraid. "Anyway, you''re the only sound actor I know. Try it. And Qihai''s voice is so good. I think there should be no problem." Yusheng shook his head and said carelessly. "But it''s not just a good sound. Mr. Yusheng asked me to dub. What if I screw up?" "Huh? Screw up?" Yusheng looked at each other strangely while listening to the words of green mountain and seven seas. "Seven seas, don''t you dream of becoming a sound actor?" "Yes... Yes." Qingshan Qihai didn''t know why Yusheng repeated this thing, and replied with some hesitation. "Since it''s your dream to be a sound actor, why are you so unsure." Yusheng smiled at Qingshan Qihai and said that he didn''t put too much pressure on each other. "I......" the seven seas of green mountain were stunned at the speech. For a moment, they didn''t know how to respond to Yusheng. Chapter 479 "Why don''t you have confidence?" "I..." "Since you have chosen to leave your hometown for this dream, live alone in this city, study and work hard. Now I just want you to dub a game made by a person without production experience. Why are you afraid to screw things up? If you are in this state, how can you face the cruel competition in the industry in the future? How can you..." Although Yusheng''s face is an inconvenient smile, his questioning of the green mountains and the seven seas is more and more severe. "I... I..." the interrogated Qingshan Qihai soon fell into silence and repeatedly tortured himself in his heart. Yusheng looked at the silence of Qingshan Qihai and didn''t say anything more. He just silently picked up the tea that Qingshan Qihai had just made for himself, took a sip and continued to watch Qingshan Qihai struggle. In fact, before Qingshan Qihai moved in, Yusheng also inquired about the situation of Qingshan Qihai in many ways. Suddenly, he knew the details of Qingshan Qihai from Qianshi Qianxun. Yusheng is also clear about the difficulties Qingshan Qihai has encountered in the cause of sound excellence. In addition to economic reasons, Castle Peak and seven seas are not confident. Although the voice conditions of Qingshan Qihai are very good, and they perform very well in normal learning and practice, once they encounter a slightly formal workplace, Qingshan Qihai is easy to be nervous and not confident, and then it is easy to deform when talking, and the accent will become Kansai accent. Yu Sheng kept these things in mind and wanted to help the hard-working girl, but he never found any good opportunities. This time he was going to play a game. Yusheng naturally thought of Qingshan Qihai, so he just thought of asking Qingshan Qihai to dub the game. However, when he saw the other party''s hesitation, Yusheng couldn''t help asking Qingshan Qihai, hoping to cheer her up and be more confident. Then the appearance of Qingshan and Qihai makes Yusheng worry about whether the other party can adjust his state and pursue his dream with a more positive and confident face. However, even if Qingshan Qihai fails to adjust, Yusheng is still willing to let the other party try to dub the game, but whether it will be adopted depends on the specific performance of Qingshan Qihai. "I''ve decided." just as Yusheng was still thinking, Qingshan Qihai raised his head. "Hmm? What do you say?" "I''ve decided to ask Yusheng Jun to teach me the dubbing. I''ll do a good job and live up to Yusheng Jun''s expectations." Qingshan Qihai told Yusheng with his firm eyes. Although it still looks a little guilty, it''s much better than at the beginning. So Yusheng nodded happily. "Well, I''m looking forward to your performance. But I said I''d just let you try. If it doesn''t suit me, I don''t necessarily use it." "I know, but I will certainly satisfy Mr. Yusheng." "That''s good." Yusheng smiled at the speech. But suddenly Yusheng smells a strange smell. After carefully smelling it, Yusheng can''t help but fan in front of his nose. "What''s the smell?" "Taste?" the seven seas of green hill were stunned by the smell, and his face changed greatly after smelling it. "Bad!" It turned out that Castle Peak and seven seas had just patronized to talk to Yusheng. As a result, they forgot the dinner they were preparing. As a result, the food being cooked in the pot was scorched. Green mountain and seven seas quickly fished the vegetables out of the pot. Looking at the dark meat, they cried and apologized to Yusheng. "I''m sorry, Mr. Yusheng. I burned and wasted the food." "Forget it, blame me. I have to pick you to tell you those things when cooking." Yusheng couldn''t help laughing. "But dinner is waiting a little longer." "It''s okay, it''s okay. Take your time." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the evening, after dinner, Yusheng returned to his room. After thinking about today''s affairs, he was ready to contact the girls of muse. His legs are better now. After meeting Ayana Iida today, Yusheng thought it was time to meet the girls of muse with Zhenbai. "Yu Shengjun, wait a minute." After Yusheng''s call to nanniao was connected, nanniao said and hung up. Then soon Yusheng found that he had received a video communication request from nanniao on his computer. Yusheng connected the video without much thought. However, when the video was connected, Yusheng saw a really dark piece on the computer screen. Suddenly, a familiar sound of music came out of the computer. Yusheng listened and found that it was "start: Dash" sung by Muse at his first concert. With the dynamic music, Yusheng shook his head, but he didn''t want to understand what the girl opposite was going to do. Suddenly, as soon as the dark screen lights up, Yusheng finds that compared with the last scene with only three people, all the Muses with nine people appear in the picture. "Never give up." "The day of success will come." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After nanniao was the first to sing the song, the other girls of Muse kept up and sang their own part. And Yusheng also stared at the screen without blinking, watching the girls singing and dancing. Moreover, because this is the singing of nine people, the lyrics of the original three people are divided again, but this division did not make everyone fall into chaos, but perfectly integrated into the song. After listening to the girl''s tacit singing, Yusheng knows that they must have gone through very hard practice. In addition to the division of lyrics, the girls'' dance has also been rearranged. At least from Yusheng''s current perspective, it has made great progress compared with the previous dance, which is more vivid and more in line with this dynamic song. When the performance was over, Yusheng couldn''t help nodding, and then immediately offered his applause to the Muse girls through the Internet. "Great, great singing and great dancing!" "Ha ha, it''s great that Yusheng Jun likes it." the girls gathered in front of the camera after the performance, and then nanniao said happily after saying hello to Yusheng. "Hello, Yusheng. What about... Miss Zhenbai? Why didn''t I see her? It''s a pity that she didn''t see the performance." yanzeniko frowned and said with some disappointment. "You didn''t tell me that. When you hung up my phone, you directly let me watch the performance. I''m not prepared. Otherwise, I''ll call Zhenbai to watch it together." "Then you can call now. It''s a big deal. Let''s perform again." yanzeni is obviously more interested in Zhenbai, who is famous for drawing cartoons for herself. "In that case, I''ll call Zhenbai over, but won''t it be hard to perform again?" Yusheng scratched his head and asked with some hesitation. "No, No. not at all." yanzeni seemed to be afraid of Yusheng''s repentance and quickly made a voice. "Sister Nicole!" but this time Yanze Nicole''s behavior made her companions can''t see it. After a scolding cry, she apologized to Yusheng that she didn''t have to go to trouble so late. It''s really white. After hearing the speech, Yusheng thought about it. Instead of calling Zhenbai, he stayed and chatted with the girls of the muse. "I really admire you for training so late." Chapter 480 "In fact, we were just about to finish the show. Just as Yusheng Jun called, we wanted to show Yusheng what the Muse of nine people was like." nanniao said shyly. "Great, great. It''s no worse than the previous performance." Yusheng naturally wants to express his appreciation for them. "Does Yu Shengjun like the previous performance or the current performance?" Xun Laihua seems to be in a good mood. It is rare to joke with Yu Sheng. "HMM... this..." Yusheng knows how to answer when he hears the speech. If he likes the current performance, Yusheng doesn''t know whether the three of nanniao will be sad. If he likes the previous performance, he offends the other six girls. "Yusheng Jun must like the performance now. After all, the number of people is three times that before." Tianyuan Haimo looked at Yusheng''s embarrassed appearance and answered for Yusheng with a very funny voice. "Ha ha, yes. The present performance is the complete performance of the muse. Of course, he likes the present one." Yusheng understood each other''s meaning when he heard the at the end of the idyllic sea, so he followed her words. "Nah, Mr. Yusheng. In fact, we have another song ready to perform on the campus open day." Gao banhui shouted to Yusheng excitedly. "Eh? Another song, are you ready so soon?" Yusheng asked curiously when he heard that Muse had other programs. "Well, in fact, we''re mainly rehearsing that song today. Would you like to show it to you now?" takaban huinaiguo said to Yusheng with interest, regardless of physical fatigue. After hearing Gao banhui naiguo''s words, Yusheng was a little moved. He also looked at the new program of Muse girls first. However, he noticed some fatigue on the faces of other girls and remembered that they had practiced for a long time. Yusheng felt that they should learn now rather than continue to perform for themselves. Thinking so, Yusheng said to Gao banhui naiguo, "forget it now. You''ve been practicing all day. You must be very tired. You should go to bed early now. As for the performance, you''d better wait for the next time." "How could it be? I''m not tired at all now. I feel full of strength." Gao ban Hui naiguo smelled the speech and held his fist towards the camera. Then, in order to show that he was full of physical strength, he ran to the back and wanted to do some big moves. Unfortunately, Gao banhui sat on the ground as soon as he finished his first move. "Huinaiguo!" the Muse was shocked when he saw the appearance of Gaoban huinaiguo, ran to help him up, and asked Gaoban huinaiguo''s physical condition with great worry. "Well, don''t try to be brave. You look so tired that you have to sit down." Yusheng looked at what happened in the computer screen and had no choice but to persuade Gao banhui naiguo. "And even if you are not tired, your partners are tired. You should also think of them. And now you have shown me that I don''t expect it when it comes to the campus open day. So it''s better to stay on the campus open day." "All right." Gao banhui naiguo looked at the practice clothes wet with sweat and nodded. "By the way, when is your school open day?" Yusheng suddenly remembered the campus open day mentioned before and asked. "I just wanted to inform Mr. Yusheng this Saturday," nanniao said to the computer. "Saturday?" Yusheng thought about his time arrangement and smiled happily at the computer: "that''s just right. My injury is better now. There are no other arrangements that day. He just took Zhenbai to meet you. You can also have a good chat." "Ah! Really? Is miss Zhenbai coming too?" as soon as she heard that Zhenbai was coming, yanzeni immediately occupied the whole computer screen with her head and shouted excitedly. "Of course." Yusheng nodded. "I also said before that Zhenbai wants to draw your story into a cartoon, so I always want to meet you in reality and know something about you." "Ha ha ha ~ long live! I''m really going to be an idol." after hearing Yusheng''s words, yazeni fell into the fantasy of becoming famous through truth and then becoming an idol, and shouted happily. "Hey, hey. Can you wake up? Although Zhenbai will help you draw comics, you should also work hard. Otherwise, the ranking is too low, so there is nothing to draw comics. It''s too unreasonable." Yusheng looked at Yanze Nicole Shi Lezhi, wanted to beat her, and reluctantly said to her. "Hum ~ with me, Yani ZenI, the champion of this lovely belongs to me." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yani ZenI not only didn''t restrain, but shouted more wildly. "Hmm! The champion is ours!" and the other girls of Muse nodded and shouted in unison after they looked at each other. "Then keep it up and look forward to your performance." Yusheng looked at the girls'' ambitious appearance, so he no longer advised them, but some expected encouragement. Then the two sides chatted with each other for a while. After they agreed to meet on Saturday, they ended the call. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Even if time lingers, it will pass. After discussing with Muse''s girls, Yusheng became very looking forward to their school open day on Saturday. After all, nine lovely young girls are ready for a song and dance performance. Who wouldn''t expect it if you came to watch it. So on Saturday, Yusheng woke up early. After Xi Su cleaned up, he came to Zhenbai''s room and called Zhenbai out of bed. "Get up, it''s so white. Let''s meet the Muses today." "Oh ~" but Zhenbai grabbed the quilt and groaned with unknown meaning, just refused to open his eyes and get up. "Did you stay up late again last night?" Yusheng looked at Zhenbai''s appearance. He could only sigh helplessly, and then put his head close to Zhenbai''s ear. "There used to be a ring cake today." "Hmm? Ring cake!" after hearing Yusheng''s words, Zhenbai''s ears shook, and then slowly opened his eyes and looked at Yusheng. "Good morning, cousin." "Get up quickly, but I told them to go there in the morning." Yusheng packed up the clothes that Zhenbai threw around before going to bed last night, and then handed Zhenbai the new clothes. "Ring Cake ~" Zhenbai took Yusheng, but still stared at Yusheng and asked. "Alas... I told them that you like the ring cake, so there will be a lot there." Yusheng told them that Zhenbai likes the ring cake very much when communicating with the Muse, so Yusheng also let them buy some ring cakes in moderation and prepare them to get close to Zhenbai. But now, in order to get Zhenbai up, I have to tell Zhenbai about it in advance. "I see." Zhenbai nodded when he heard Yusheng''s words, and then put on his clothes very neatly. Yusheng can''t help feeling a little relieved at this scene. At least after such a long time, Yusheng doesn''t have to worry too much about getting dressed. "Let''s go." Castle Peak seven seas had work on Saturday, so he left early. Therefore, when the two of Yusheng left, they just shouted at the yarn fog on the second floor. After hearing this, shawu couldn''t help looking at the two people outside from the window. She was curious about what they were going to do. Chapter 481 "Eh? Is this a women''s school? Why can''t a boy see it." Yamada goblin followed Yusheng in yinnaimuban college. Looking at the girls coming and going, he couldn''t help asking. Before, Yusheng went out with Zhenbai. When he passed Yamada goblin''s house, he just met the other party and wanted to go to his own house to play games. As a result, when he saw where Yusheng and Zhenbai were going, Yamada goblin couldn''t help asking curiously. When Yusheng is still considering whether to tell Yamada goblin, Zhenbai tells Yamada goblin the destination and what to do without hesitation. As soon as Yamada goblins heard that they were going to attend other people''s concerts, they immediately put the game behind them and said they wanted to see it with Yusheng. Yusheng knew the nature of Yamada goblins and was afraid of trouble. He wanted to refuse on the spot. However, Yamada goblin didn''t ask Yusheng directly, but asked Zhenbai. Yusheng can only nod helplessly and bring Yamada goblins over. "This is really a women''s school. Didn''t I tell you?" "You didn''t tell me anything. It was all told by sister Zhenbai." Yamada goblin made a face at Yusheng when she heard Yusheng''s words. "But since it''s a girls'' school, your friend is a girl." "The students in the girls'' school are not girls. What else can they be?" Yusheng said with a smile. "But then, what''s your relationship with the girls who do concerts?" Yamada goblin asked curiously after learning some of the ''truth''. "Not one, but nine." Yusheng kindly reminded Yamada goblins and corrected the number. "Eh ~ nine?" Yamada goblin was stunned at the speech, and then looked at Yusheng with an expression of "I didn''t expect you to be such a person". "Tut tut Tut, you''re very good. You seduced nine girls quietly. And I''m afraid they don''t all look good, or they don''t have the confidence to hold a concert." "Hey, hey. What are your eyes?" Yusheng said helplessly looking at the expression of Yamada goblin. "What''s more, what is collusion? It''s the same as how bad I am. I''m just friends with them. At most, I have some cooperative relations. Don''t think about it." "Blind thinking? What am I thinking? I didn''t say anything. Do you say you''re guilty like this?" Yamada goblin shriveled his mouth and looked at Yusheng suspiciously. "...." Yusheng opened his mouth, and then felt that Yamada goblin had turned on the automatic brain tonic mode, which could not be explained clearly to her now. So Yusheng didn''t intend to say anything more. He just said hello and led the way in front. "Forget it, you keep up. You''ll know when you meet them later." "There''s a ghost..." however, Yusheng doesn''t explain. In the eyes of Yamada goblins, Yamada goblins feel even more fishy. So he responded and caught up. However, when following Yusheng, Yamada goblin secretly typed some content on his mobile phone. I don''t know who to send it to. Not long after walking in the school, Yusheng saw his familiar figure in a teaching building. Officially, after receiving the news of Yusheng''s arrival, nanniao personally came to the door to wait for Yusheng. When she saw Yusheng''s figure, she was very happy and waved to Yusheng. "Yu Shengjun, here..." "Coming." seeing the feather of South bird, he waved to her, and then walked over with Zhenbai and Yamada goblin. "There is a problem." The genie Yamada, who had begun to be suspicious, couldn''t help observing when he saw the enthusiasm of the southern bird when he saw Yusheng. "Please come here, Mr. Yusheng, miss Zhenbai. And..." nanniao politely said a few words, and then looked at the mountain fairy and made a confused voice. "Ah, this is Yamada goblin, my neighbor. I heard that I was coming to your concert, so I followed. By the way, don''t think she is younger than you, but she is a very powerful novelist. Oh, the current sales volume is higher than me." Yusheng introduced Yamada goblin to nanniao, And the identity of Yamada goblin also surprised nancerebellum. "How awesome!" the South bird couldn''t help but cover his mouth and exclaimed, and then said hello to the mountain fairy. Although Yamada goblins are curious about the relationship between nanniao and Yusheng, they still have some manners. After introducing each other, nanniao led the way and took Yusheng to meet the other girls of muse. But along the way, nanniao always looks at the mountain demon behind him from time to time. "What''s the matter? Why do you keep looking at me? Sister bird." Yamada goblin asked suspiciously. "Nothing... Nothing. I just feel a little incredible about Mr. Yamada''s identity, and Mr. Yamada is also very cute, so I can''t help..." nanniao said with some embarrassment. "Sister bird is also a very beautiful beauty." seeing each other praising herself, Shantian goblin is naturally very happy. "And sister bird, call me a goblin. You are Yusheng''s friend, that is, my friend. Don''t be so polite." "Well... Well, Goblin sister." "Well, sister bird." They looked at each other and smiled. Then nanniao no longer looked back at Yamada goblins, but slowed down and approached Yusheng, then whispered with Yusheng and asked about other situations of Yamada goblins. "Yu Shengjun, is the goblin sister really a novelist?" "Of course, and it''s a more popular novelist than me." "Really? That''s great." the South bird sighed excitedly. "Hmm? What''s great." Yusheng was confused about the sigh of nanniao. "It''s the goblin sister who comes to our school. In this way, even if our Muse fails, I believe she can attract other students." nanniao said with some longing. "Come to your school?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard the speech. He thought about it carefully. After remembering the age of Yamada goblins, Yusheng suddenly realized that he could not laugh or cry and explained to the South bird. "Bird, you misunderstood. The goblin is not coming to your school." "Eh? Isn''t it?" "Of course, to be exact, she doesn''t go to school now. According to her, she has learned all the things in school, so there''s no need to go to school. Moreover, she can support herself by writing novels. Although I hear you say that, I think it''s good if she comes to your school, but it''s unlikely." Yusheng explained in embarrassment, I feel as if I have been compared by Yamada goblins in my studies. "Really? Sorry, I misunderstood. I thought the goblin sister wanted to come to our school, so Mr. Yusheng took her to have a look." nanniao, who knew he had misunderstood, felt very embarrassed and blushed shyly. "Ha ha, it''s OK. You care too much about the school, so that''s why." Yusheng smiled and wanted to ease the embarrassment of nanniao. While Yusheng was chatting with nanniao, Yamada goblin, who was walking behind Zhenbai, looked at the two people in front and whispered. In particular, Yusheng finally smiled happily. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, secretly photographed the two people''s seemingly intimate scenes with his mobile phone, and then sent them out. Chapter 482 "Everybody, Mr. Yusheng and miss Zhenbai are coming." nanniao took Yusheng several people to the door of the lounge, and then happily opened it and shouted inside. "Really! Is miss Zhenbai really coming?" with a loud voice, Yusheng saw two Petite figures running out of the room, officially yazeni and Koizumi Huayang. When they ran out and saw Zhenbai, they immediately surrounded Zhenbai excitedly. "Hello, miss Zhenbai, I''m yanzeniko in grade three. Call me Nicole. I like your paintings very much. I''m your fan." yanzeniko stares at Zhenbai with bright eyes and walks back and forth around the person who can help him become an idol. "Zhen... Miss Zhenbai, you... You... Hello. I''m Koizumi Huayang." Koizumi Huayang introduced himself to Zhenbai nervously. Like yazeni, she is an idol fan, and Zhenbai can also be regarded as an idol in the art world from a certain point of view. Therefore, after investigating Zhenbai''s identity, Koizumi Huayang also likes Zhenbai. Now he is very nervous in the face of real people. "Cousin ~" although they were two girls, they were staring at each other at a close distance. Zhenbai was a little afraid and couldn''t help hiding behind Yusheng. "Well, I know you are all looking forward to the arrival of Zhenbai, but you will scare others." Yusheng said helplessly. "Sorry." aware of their impoliteness, they immediately restrained a little, and then apologized to Zhenbai. "Well, don''t stand outside. Let''s go inside and talk." Yusheng clapped his hands, and then took Zhenbai into the lounge. Yazeni and Koizumi Huayang immediately followed. Although Yamada Goblins who were ignored in the whole process know that today''s protagonists are the girls of Zhenbai and muse, this feeling of being ignored still makes Yamada goblins feel a little delicious. The South bird, who was about to enter the lounge, thought of Yamada goblin. He stopped at the door and looked at each other. He found that Yamada goblin was a little angry with her mouth. He couldn''t help laughing. He felt that no matter how powerful she was, she was just a little girl after all. So the South bird smiled and grabbed the little hand of the mountain fairy. "Come in together." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hello, I''m dongtiaoshi. Nice to meet you..." "Hello, I''m Xun Lai Huali. Please..." "Hello, I''m Tianyuan Haimo. I''m giving you trouble..." "I''m Shinji nishimuno..." "I am the starry sky, meow ~" "Also, also. I''m Gao banhui naiguo. Please take care of me for the first time." When Yusheng took Zhenbai into the lounge to find a seat, he was immediately pushed aside by some girls of the muse. Then the girls began to introduce themselves around Zhenbai. After the self introduction, Zhenbai tilted his head to think about what social way to respond, and then introduced himself in the eyes of everyone. "Well, you will make Zhenbai feel uneasy." after the introduction, Yusheng helplessly shouted to the girls. "I really want to thank Mr. Yusheng this time." after noticing Yusheng, everyone spread out a little, and Xun Laihua came to Yusheng to express his gratitude in a representative manner. After thanking, Xun Lai''s face suddenly turned red, and then suddenly bent down and bowed to Yusheng to apologize. "I''m sorry. I''m very sorry for treating Mr. Yusheng with that attitude." "It''s all right, it''s all right. I don''t blame you for what happened before. I understand you very well, so get up quickly." Yusheng was startled by the sudden apology. He quickly stood up from his chair and grabbed xunlai Huali''s arm to help her up. "So, did Mr. Yusheng forgive me?" Xun Lai Huali asked after standing straight and staring at Yusheng. "How can I say it''s forgiveness? I wasn''t angry with you at the beginning, and I didn''t think you did anything wrong. I feel good when you worry about the birds so much." Yusheng said helplessly. "Really?" xunlai heard Yusheng''s words and said in a light tone. "Yu Sheng, what happened to you before?" at this time, Yamada goblin suddenly asked. "Are you?" at this time, the girls of Muse noticed that there was another girl in the lounge besides Yusheng and Zhenbai. "Yamada goblin, my neighbor, this time is..." Yusheng came forward to introduce Yamada goblin. "Si Guoyi!" everyone exclaimed after knowing the identity of Yamada goblin like a southern bird at the beginning. "Thank you so much for coming." "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m also very interested in my sisters'' concert." after Yusheng''s introduction, Yamada goblin suddenly changed into a little sister and sold cute to the Muse girls, asking tracking questions. And Yamada goblin''s affectation made Yusheng feel cold. I don''t know what she''s doing. "How did you get to know Yusheng, and did he do something bad to you?" Yamada said, blinking her bright and moist eyes. "In fact, at the beginning, we all thought Mr. Yusheng was not a good man..." hearing the problem of Yamada goblin, the Muses couldn''t help laughing. Although it was strange that Yamada goblin called Yusheng, they still told Yamada goblin their impression of Yusheng and what had happened since we knew him. And Yamada goblin, like a good baby who listens carefully to class, nods from time to time when listening to what everyone says. When everyone finished, Yamada goblin turned his head and asked Yusheng with a simple face. "Yusheng, which one of them do you like?" As soon as the voice of Yamada goblin fell, everyone was stunned. The lounge suddenly became very quiet. We could only hear some rapid breathing and heartbeat. "Hi... Like..." Muse was shy and several girls stammered. "Why do you like which one? Don''t you like everyone?" the nervous Gao banhui naiguo asked strangely. "Knock..." finally, Yusheng, who couldn''t see it, had a headache and cut a hand knife on the head of Yamada goblin. "HMM... why hit me!" "What do you say?" Yusheng glared at Yamada''s evil spirit. "And the way you maliciously sell cute is disgusting. Hurry back to your true face." "Hmm? What''s my true face? Isn''t that what I usually do?" "unrepentant" Yamada goblin continued to pretend. "Hmm?" Yusheng didn''t say much. He directly stretched out his hand and made a gesture of hand knife again to threaten Yamada goblins. "Well, I won''t do it." the threatened Yamada goblin immediately hugged his head and said to the Muse girls with a smile. "Ha ha, sisters, I was joking just now." "Ha ha..." the girls were not fussy. They immediately forgave Yamada goblins, and then everyone chatted again. However, in the process of chatting, Yamada goblin deliberately guided the topic, asked everyone who was closer to Yusheng, and finally focused on nanniao and constantly observed each other. Yu Sheng didn''t notice this, but just sat quietly and watched a group of girls happily chatting about girls'' topics. Of course, Zhenbai still talked about painting, but everyone tried to cooperate with her. Chapter 483 "Hello, everyone. We are the campus idols of yinnaimuban college. Our name is muse. We all love yinnaimuban college very much. Because in this school, we can meet these members and gather these nine people..." Standing in the crowd, looking at Gao banhui naiguo, the representative of Muse in the center of the venue, Yamada goblin couldn''t help but put his elbow against Yusheng''s arm and said, "it looks good ~" "Not only is it good, their performance is very good, and they specially prepared new tracks for this performance. Anyway, I feel much better than the flirtatious bitches outside." Yusheng said with honor, looking at the neatly arranged girls. "Cousin, what is a flirtatious bitch?" however, Zhenbai didn''t focus on the muse. Instead, he asked curiously after Yusheng spit out the word in his mouth. "Er... This..." Yusheng heard Zhenbai''s question, and the shark beeped at the moment. He could only ask Yamada for help, but the other party just didn''t say anything like a joke. Yusheng had to harden his head and force an explanation to Zhenbai. "Those who are worse than the muse." "Oh." Zhenbai nodded, trying to convince Yu Sheng of his explanation. "Hoo... Really, you should pay attention to speaking on the edge of Zhenbai in the future..." Yusheng breathed a sigh of relief, secretly warned himself, and then turned his head and looked at Yamada goblin. "If you say so, won''t your conscience hurt?" Taste the taste of contempt in the eyes of Yamada goblin. Yusheng turned his head without blushing and gasping. He continued to watch Gao banhui''s speech as if nothing had happened. And just at this time, her words were almost the same. "The next song to bring. It''s the first song after we gathered nine people. It''s also the song for us to start again!" "Please enjoy our life, our life with you." with the nine people shouting in unison, the music began to ring out in the venue. With the accompaniment of electric guitar, the girls who stood each other began to interact with their partners, as if they were playing a game, full of relaxed and happy atmosphere. With the sudden acceleration of the music rhythm, the girls who were still playing each other made the same dance movements in an instant, and the neat and consistent dance seemed full of youth. "Compared with the invariable present" "More like pursuing the dream of the heart" "All we need is to run out boldly" ¡°ok£¬mylife¡­¡­¡± "Dreams are great" "Just stand on tiptoe" "You can see higher and farther" "Let''s embrace a bright tomorrow" "Realize all your dreams..." "Hey, Yusheng, how come I haven''t heard this song." looking at the girls'' enthusiastic performance, Yamada goblin had to admit that they did a great job, especially the song. After understanding the Muse, she felt that both the melody and the lyrics fit them very well, so she couldn''t help asking Yusheng next to her. "I remember they wrote this song themselves." "Eh? Really?" Yamada goblin was stunned by the answer, and asked some incredulously. "Really, it was written by Zhenji." Yusheng said, pointing to Shimono Zhenji, who was dancing in the team, and showed it to Yamada goblins. After discovering that Yusheng and Yamada goblins were staring at her, Shinji nishimuno felt a little shy, which made her hands seem a little flustered. Fortunately, she soon adjusted and didn''t let anyone find it, but she began to think why Yusheng and they should pay attention to themselves. "Listen to what you say, I''m a little interested in her." the mountain fairy smelled the speech and couldn''t help looking at the wine red figure. "It''s good to know more friends." Yusheng casually responded and turned to Zhenbai. "How do you feel?" However, Zhenbai was attracted by the performance of the muse and focused on the girls in front, without answering Yusheng. Yusheng only smiled and continued to follow. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Pop, pop, pop..." When the performance was over, watching the girls whose breath became a little short, Yusheng and the parents and students present did not hesitate to give their applause. "I did it!" "Yes!" Looking at the warm response from the people in front, the Muse girls couldn''t help smiling at each other. "Mom, predecessors are so handsome..." "Yes..." After the curtain call of the performance, the three of Yusheng walked in front of the Muses. However, on the way, Yusheng couldn''t help but show a smiling face and say to the Muses. "Great performance. You succeeded. I heard a lot of people want to come to this college just now. It''s all your credit." "Really!" Gao banhui naiguo shouted excitedly at the speech. "Of course it''s true. I think you saved the school in the process of participating in lovelife." Yusheng smiled and said his speculation. "That would be great." "So you should continue to cheer and work hard. After all, people are coming for you." Yusheng said with a smile when he saw that everyone was in a good mood. "Yu Shengjun, you have come to help us with Zhenbai, so we must win the championship." takaban huinaiguo waved his small fist to express his determination. "Ha ha ha..." everyone laughed. Then in the laughter, the Muse performed for some time. Yusheng also continued to watch, but at the last song, Yusheng felt a little anxious, so he told Zhenbai and Yamada goblins and went to the toilet. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Eh? Where are the people?" when Yusheng came back, he found that he was just going to the bathroom. There was no one at the place where the Muse performed just now, not only the students'' parents, but also the muse and Zhenbai. Seeing this, Yusheng stood in the center of the site and looked around. However, he still didn''t find anyone, so he took out his mobile phone and contacted Yamada goblin. It turned out that the Muse''s performance was over when Yusheng went to the bathroom just now. After the audience left, the Muse girls also felt very tired, so they went back to the lounge first, and Zhenbai and Yamada goblins followed. When Yusheng walked slowly to the door of the lounge, he had heard the laughter of the girls in the room. "Ah, I feel so tired after the performance ~" Gao banhui shouted. "It''s not that your physical strength is too poor. You''re lazy during physical training. You''re too tired today," said Tian Haimo in a very strict tone. "Well... No, I''ve worked very hard. But aren''t you tired, Xiaohai?" "I can bear it." "Well... Xiaohai is a pervert..." "What are you talking about!" Yusheng, who just came to the door, heard the roar at the end of the pastoral sea. He couldn''t help feeling that Gao banhui naiguo was very interesting. But Yusheng knocked at the door without thinking much. Then Yusheng just opened the handle and saw a gap in the door and a really white face. Seeing that Zhenbai was guarding the door for himself, Yusheng pushed the door open without much thought. "I''m coming in." "Wait a minute..." "Ah!" Yusheng thought someone opened the door for him. There should be nothing in it. However, as soon as Yusheng opened the door, he heard the girl inside scream, and then he was blocked by something as soon as he saw something. "A piece of white..." Chapter 484 "How did the door open..." "No, Mr. Yusheng, hurry out..." Hearing the girls'' eager cries, combined with the picture he saw in an instant before, Yusheng understood that the girl was changing clothes, and Zhenbai might not realize this. Therefore, after hearing her voice, sitting at the door, she subconsciously opened the door for Yusheng. And Yusheng didn''t think too much and came in. That''s why the scene just happened. Now I know it''s not the right time for me to come in, so I acted very tactful. Instead of taking down the things blocking my sight, I stared at the things, consciously withdrew from the lounge, and then groped and closed the door. "Really, how can miss Zhenbai open the door..." seeing Yusheng go out, the girls are a little shy and ''complain'' to Zhenbai. "It''s not her fault. Sister Zhenbai is a little special..." and Yamada goblin, as an insider, naturally wants to explain to them. And Yusheng was relieved to hear that there were Yamada goblins in it to help explain, and then he took down the things on his head. After regaining his sight, Yusheng took a closer look and found that the thing he was holding was officially a set of performance clothes worn by the Muse before his performance. Yusheng looked at the clothes in his hand. The gentleman''s heart broke out. He couldn''t help but put it next to his nose and sniffed. There was a faint smell of sweat on the clothes. It was normal to think that the girls would sweat after dancing for several times. However, the sweat smell is not heavy, and Yusheng feels neither smelly nor fragrant. On the contrary, it is an indescribable smell, which makes Yusheng can''t help smelling again and almost intoxicated. But fortunately, the footsteps in the distance moved him back to the gods. He looked down at the corner of his eyes with a guilty head. He found that he was just passing by and did not pay attention to this place. The plume was relieved, and then his face was red. He hurriedly put the clothes down. However, it took a long time for the girl to change clothes, so Yusheng, who was waiting outside the door, couldn''t help recalling what he saw at the moment before he was blocked from his sight. For example, this XX is really big ~ this XX is really white ~ this XX is really long. "No, No. It''s too obscene." Yusheng just lost his mind and remembered where he was now. He quickly shook his head to stop being obscene. However, after doing so, Yusheng also felt a little bored. He took it and began to look at the clothes in his hand. During the previous performance, Yusheng''s attention was still on people, so he didn''t care much. Now after careful observation, Yusheng found that the performance dress in his hand was very beautiful, and Yusheng didn''t see any brand on the dress, so he thought it was designed by the girl of muse. At the thought of this place, Yusheng couldn''t help feeling that the girls of Muse are talents. They are not only beautiful, but also nice to talk. They can dance and compose music. Now they can even design clothes. However, Yusheng thought, and suddenly there was a question mark in his heart, that is, who owns the suit in his hand and whose taste is on it. Yusheng couldn''t help thinking again and began to speculate. For example, starting from the size, at least it''s not yanzeniko''s. her body is similar to yarn fog, and the chest of this dress is obviously a little big. Could it be a bird? Or in the painting? Yusheng thought and began to think more and more. Well, XX is really big ~ XX is really white ~ XX is really long~ "Well, you can come in." suddenly the door of the lounge was opened, and the head of Yamada demon first emerged from the gap in the door. "Ah, cough... OK?" the frightened Yusheng quickly put his hand holding the clothes down, then straightened his expression and adjusted his state with the help of the cough time. However, when Yusheng just stared at the clothes in his hand and thought, the obscene expression was completely seen by the Yamada goblin. So when Yusheng pretended to be serious, Yamada goblin immediately looked contemptuous and said to Yusheng, "what bad thing were you thinking just now." "Nothing... Nothing, just thinking about the future development." Yusheng, who hasn''t reacted yet, said seriously. "Gee, it''s quite nonsense. But you betrayed you just now. That kind of abnormal expression doesn''t seem to be thinking about the future." "Eh... Ha ha, you''re wrong." Yusheng was stiff and embarrassed when he heard the words of Yamada goblin. "How can you read it wrong? Staring at other girls'' clothes and laughing obscene on that face is really disgusting. Rua~" Yamada goblin said and looked like vomiting. "No! You are definitely wrong." Yusheng immediately denied after hearing the description of Yamada goblin and resolutely refused to admit it, otherwise Yusheng would feel very troublesome. "Cut, don''t bother to talk about you." after Shantian goblin disdained to say a word, he took care of himself and went back. Seeing this, Yusheng can only push open the door and enter the lounge. However, after entering, Yusheng found that the girls inside were red in the face. In addition to yazeniko, there was also a nervous Gao banhui naiguo who was still pestering Zhenbai to discuss the comics and asked the other party to draw himself more charming. The other girls are a little shy and dare not look at Yusheng, but chat with the people around them. Yusheng felt the awkward atmosphere in the lounge and felt embarrassed to scratch his head. As a result, he found that he was still holding clothes in his hand. So Yusheng put his clothes on the table and started to talk. But everyone didn''t mention what happened just now, and Yusheng wisely didn''t mention it, but asked about clothes. "Well, I just noticed now that the clothes you performed were very beautiful and beautiful. It seems that you should have made them yourself." "Yes, we did it ourselves." takaban huinaiguo stood up and said proudly after hearing Yusheng''s words. "But the clothes are designed by birds. Isn''t it very powerful, Mr. Yusheng?" "Did the bird make it? It''s so powerful." Yusheng was really surprised by the talent of nanniao in fashion design, so he put on a shocked expression and looked at nanniao. "In fact, it''s OK. Everyone helped me a lot during the design and gave me a lot of suggestions." seeing Yusheng, nanniao said humbly with a red face. "Birdie, do you like fashion design?" after hearing nanbirdie admit, Yusheng suddenly had an idea in his mind and asked each other. "HMM." so I don''t know why Yusheng asked, Nan bird nodded. "That''s good, bird. Can you do me a favor?" "Hmm? Is there anything I can do to help Yu Shengjun?" the South bird asked with some doubt. "Yes. Well, I''m going to play a game recently..." "Ah! Yusheng, do you want to play games? I don''t know." as soon as I heard that Yusheng wanted to play games, Yamada goblin interrupted him before he finished talking. "Er... I''ll tell you later." Yusheng looked at the excitement of Yamada goblin after hearing the game, and had a vague hunch. "But I don''t know anything about the game. I''m afraid I can''t help." nanniao asked with some worry. "It''s all right, you can help. Well, I want you to help me design the clothes of the characters inside." Yusheng doesn''t think shawu or Yingli design bad characters, but thinks the game is related to the system task, so Yusheng still hopes to wait for the best. "In this case, no problem." after hearing Yusheng''s words, nanniao also put down his heart and said happily. Chapter 485 "Nah, Yusheng, what game do you want to play? It feels very interesting, and I want to participate." after Yusheng communicated with nanniao, Yamada goblins began to pester Yusheng to explain what''s going on in the game, and said that he would also join the game production. However, the main purpose of coming here today is to exchange things about Muse comics, so Yusheng doesn''t intend to talk too much to Yamada goblins and is ready to perfunctory each other. "Nothing. I just suddenly felt that I wanted to play a game. I found a few friends to do it. As for the theme and type, I haven''t been determined yet." "So it is. I thought you were ready." Yamada goblin said with some disappointment after hearing Yusheng''s words, but soon became a little looking forward to it. "Since you didn''t think about it, let me give you some advice. I heard you say that. Now I have a lot of ideas in my mind. For example..." "Stop! Stop!" Yusheng was excited to give himself an example when he saw the mountain demon. He quickly interrupted her and said with a headache. "What do you think? Let''s go back and talk about it. I didn''t come here today to talk about this." Yamada goblin heard the speech and stopped talking. However, after looking at the Muse girls around, Yamada goblin still nodded helplessly. Yusheng pacifies Yamada goblins and then focuses on Zhenbai and muse. "First of all, the goblin also briefly introduced Zhenbai to you just now. I think you should also know that Zhenbai is relatively simple." "HMM." the girls nodded and couldn''t help looking at Zhenbai. They were surprised that Zhenbai was such a simple person in the world. However, in some cases, the tall board huinaiguo with large nerves was very much like Zhenbai, so we couldn''t help looking at the tall board huinaiguo. "Eh? What are you looking at me for?" when everyone looked at it, Gao ban huinaiguo looked confused. Yusheng found the girls'' interaction and understood what they thought. He couldn''t help laughing. However, he quickly adjusted and continued to talk about comics. "So, I feel sorry for you about the cartoon. After all, from a certain point of view, your story is for Zhenbai as an experiment." speaking of this, Yusheng bowed his head and apologized. When Zhenbai saw the appearance of Yusheng, he lowered his head with this. "It''s okay, it''s okay. Mr. Yusheng, we''ll be very happy if you are willing to draw our story into a cartoon and publicize it." looking at Yusheng and Zhenbai in the picture, he hurriedly helped them up with Tianyuan Haimo. "Yes, Mr. Yusheng is very grateful if he is willing to help. And I believe that you, Mr. Yusheng, as a successful writer and miss Zhenbai, will make the cartoon successful." yazeni is now obsessed with the idol. Afraid of any change in the cartoon, she quickly shouted. "Well, sure. Although Zhenbai is not very good at comic plot, with your story and I will help modify it, I believe that both Zhenbai''s comic and your competition will succeed. I believe everyone also believes in themselves." Yusheng heard yazeni''s worried mood, so in order to reassure the girls, Said with a confident look. "Well, we will succeed." Muse''s girls may be infected by Yusheng''s'' self-confidence '', and they all nodded firmly. "But now you have gathered nine people, but since the first concert, I don''t know what happened in the middle because of some of my own reasons. So can you tell us what happened in the middle? If there are photos, videos and other records, it would be better. Because I think if I can, I think the story should start from a small fruit How do you think of becoming an idol and start painting. "After thinking about it, Yusheng said his opinion to the muse. "Well, no problem, Mr. Yusheng, I''ll tell you what you want to know." Gao banhui said seriously when he saw that Yusheng mentioned himself. "By the way, we still have some videos here, which are the process of gathering nine people at the beginning, and some videos of usual practice." at this time, dongtiaoshi didn''t know where to take out a USB flash disk and said. "Eh?" obviously, the girls of Muse were surprised by Tojo''s words. They didn''t know she had such a thing in her hand. "Xi, when did you take it?" she asked in some doubt. She hadn''t noticed that the other party was recording these things before. And dongtiaoshi just smiled and didn''t speak when he heard what he said in the picture, and then handed the USB flash disk in his hand to Yusheng. "That''s great. With this thing, I think it''s more convenient to design cartoon plots." Yusheng said happily. "But I can only go back and look at it again. It''s inconvenient now. And I don''t think sister Xi can record everything." "Of course, I can''t follow her 24 hours a day. If it''s painted inside, it''s almost the same." Dongtiao Xi said with a smile. "Ah! You shouldn''t have photographed me disappearing 24 a day." after hearing Tojo''s words in the picture, he subconsciously hugged himself and asked in some panic. "How could it be? It''s just a joke." Tojo Xi said with a smile holding Xun Lai Huali. Watching two girls with great figure cuddle together, Yusheng feels that the picture is really beautiful and wants to take a picture with his mobile phone. However, in full view of the public, Yusheng still corrected his attitude and continued to communicate with the girls. And dongtiaoshi soon let go of Yuri and listened carefully to Yusheng. However, in the process of communication, dongtiaoshi vaguely felt as if he had forgotten something, but he was soon attracted by what happened later and put that feeling behind him. "So is there anything that impressed you from the beginning of your mutual understanding to today''s performance?" "Impressed, of course, it was our first concert. There were only three of us on the stage, and I almost gave up." takaban huinaiguo said carelessly. "Yes, I was very disappointed at that time. I didn''t know what to do if you didn''t roll down the steps and ease our emotions," said Tianyuan Haimo. "Do you remember this?" Yusheng scratched his head in embarrassment when he saw them recall their embarrassment. "What''s the matter with rolling down the steps?" asked Yamada goblin curiously. "I remember, I remember, meow. Yu Shengjun went with us at that time. As a result, he rolled down the steps of the auditorium without standing still and didn''t stop until he hit the stage." XingKong Lin was like a child in class, holding up his hands and rushing to answer. "Yes, the three of us were about to cry at that time. When we saw Mr. Yusheng rolling over, we were amused by Mr. Yusheng whose nose blood flowed out." nanniao recalled the original situation and said with a smile. "No wonder, I heard a strange sound inside." Shinji nishimuno said suddenly. "I remember there was a video," Tojo said again. After listening to the video and recording his embarrassing state, Yu Shengyi suddenly turned green. Chapter 486 After exposing Yusheng''s embarrassment, the girls present completely ignored Yusheng''s ugly face and asked dongtiaoshi to find out the video and watch it together. Tojo hee heard everyone''s request and didn''t object. Instead, he took out his mobile phone very naturally, found one of the files, clicked play, and then the past reappeared. "Hahaha... Yusheng, why are you so funny." after watching the video, Yamada goblin immediately laughed at Yusheng. Besides Yamada goblins, other girls also talked about their memories of this matter. Facing the girls'' ridicule, Yusheng felt a little embarrassed, but he was more happy that everyone could sit together so harmoniously. But Yusheng noticed something. "You all know this, that is to say, you all went to the performance that day. It seems that it''s fate for you to come together and form a muse. But where Zhenji was that day, I saw everyone else, so I didn''t see you." "Er... This..." after hearing Yusheng''s words, nanniao is still calm, but Shinji nishimuno seems a little unnatural. Dongtiaoshi was generous and told the truth. "I passed that day at the beginning, but I stayed outside all the time. But later, I found little Zhenji. As a result, people were embarrassed to come out when they saw me." "Sister Xi Xuejie..." when Shinji nishiko heard dongtiaoshi''s ridicule, she called the other party a little embarrassed. "I... I just wanted to hear what they could do with my music, so I went to listen." "Oh, Nah, what do you think of Zhenji? Our performance was OK that day." takaban huinaiguo asked excitedly when he heard what Zhenji nishimono said. "Not bad... Not bad." Shinji nishimuno praised each other unnaturally. "Great, Zhenji, you recognized our performance." takaban huinaiguo heard the speech and immediately excitedly gathered around ximuno Zhenji, hugged each other and said excitedly. "Wait... Wait a minute, don''t get so close." Shinji nishimono, who rarely gets in close contact with people, felt a little uncomfortable after being suddenly attacked by takaban huinaiguo and wanted to push the other party away. "No, I''ve always wanted to be more close to Zhenji." however, Gao banhui was unmoved, holding ximono Zhenji and dawdling on her. "Really..." Shinji nishimuno saw that the other party didn''t say anything and let go. Then he found that everyone looked at himself with a smile. He had to compromise helplessly and let Gao banhui operate. Then we joked for a while and then returned to the subject. "OK, OK, let''s get back to the point. Do you have anything interesting besides the first concert?" Yusheng clapped his hands and asked everyone after attracting everyone''s attention. "I know, I know. Meow ~" after hearing Yusheng''s words, Starling immediately raised his right hand and shouted without waiting for others to say anything. "Oh, what''s interesting?" Yusheng asked XingKong Lin curiously. "It''s sister Nicole''s, about creating her own role." XingKong Lin shouted with some excitement. "Well, yes, create your own role." after hearing the words of Starling, Koizumi Huayang''s eyes lit up and nodded excitedly. "What does it mean to create your own role?" Murai Huali and dongtiaoshi, who didn''t know this, asked in a confused way like Yusheng. "Er... This..." and nanniao and others can only show an embarrassed rather than polite smile, but they don''t explain anything. They just look straight at yanzeniko and let the other party explain themselves. "Cough... In that case, let me explain." seeing that everyone looked at it, yanzeni didn''t feel a little restrained. Instead, she patted the chair with confidence and stood up. "Yes, even now, I still think you haven''t created your own characters." "Hahaha, really..." even Gao banhui is a fruit. When he hears the speech, he is the same as nanniao, with a dry smile on his face. Yusheng, xunlai Huali, dongtiaoshi, Yamada goblins and Zhenbai once again have a question mark on their face. "Sister Nicole, please demonstrate once." Koizumi Huayang didn''t know when he had turned on the video function of his mobile phone and aimed at yazeniko, and said excitedly. "I really can''t stand you." yanzeni saw Koizumi''s little fan like behavior, and felt more confident. After saying a word, she turned and began to prepare. "Watch it, for example..." "Nicole Nicole, let your heart smile with you, yazeniko who conveys the smile! Nicole Nicole should remember little Nicole..." with a movement full of cute breath, yazeniko said some lines like a coquettish, and he saw that Yu had goose bumps. However, after slowing down, On the contrary, Yusheng thinks that although yanzeni''s movements have some deliberate elements, they can still attract many people, such as herself. "How?" after the performance, yazeni can restore calm and asked calmly. "Great, sister Nicole, super cute, super great." Koizumi Huayang clenched his cell phone, the first to stand up and shouted excitedly. "That''s right, that''s right." after Koizumi Huayang finished, XingKong Lin also expressed his approval, but he didn''t know whether he was sincere or not. "Well... Even if it''s the second time, I still can''t accept it." Shinji nishimuno covered half of her face and muttered in a low voice. However, yazeni didn''t notice Shinji nishiyano, but was very satisfied with Koizumi''s response to Huayang and XingKong Lin, and then looked at the three of takaban huinaiguo. "What about you? Last time I said you could do it. It should be fruitful after so long." "Hahaha, this..." Gao banhui naiguo only smiled awkwardly when they heard the speech, but soon Gao banhui naiguo stood up with a firm face. "I can do it, too." "Oh, please show me." yazeni was surprised when she heard takaban huinaiguo''s declaration, but she looked at takaban huinaiguo with some expectation. "Hoo..." Gao banhui naiguo took a deep breath, adjusted his state and nodded to everyone. "It''s about to start." "HMM." everyone nodded when they heard the speech and began to look forward to the performance of Gao banhui naiguo. "Nicole Nicole, let your heart smile and pass on the smile of Gao banhui naiguo..." finally, after Gao banhui naiguo showed a bright smiling face, he learned yanzeniko and began to sell cute, which made everyone embarrassed and envious. Embarrassment is to feel embarrassed about this set of actions, and envy is to feel envious of Gao banhui''s ability to leave his shame so decisively. "Pa!" however, before takaban huinaiguo finished the action, she was roughly interrupted by yanzeniko patting her head with a punch paper. "Are you as like as two peas?" I said, "I am not the same as you." I said, "I am not the same as you." but again, this is my exclusive role for myself. Do you think it is not suitable for you? " "I''m sorry, sister Nicole." takaban hyenago said with her head in her arms. Chapter 487 "Ha ha..." looking at the interaction between Gao ban huinaiguo and yazeniko, Yusheng finally couldn''t help laughing. The other girls laughed, which also made the awkward atmosphere in the lounge happier. "Hey, I said what you''re laughing at. Do you think I''m funny?" yanzeni looked at Yusheng laughing and felt a little embarrassed. She blushed and asked Yusheng angrily. "No, no, I just think you are too interesting. I think many people will like Nicole''s sister when this scene is drawn into the cartoon." seeing yanzeni, Yusheng also restrained a little, and then said with a smile. "Ah! Really?" yanzeni asked excitedly when she heard Yusheng''s words. "It''s absolutely true. I believe that with the action just now, I believe there will be many people who will be conquered by the charm of sister Nicole." Yusheng opened his hand and made a gesture, as if he wanted to make his words more convincing. "Hum, you didn''t say these words just to please me." yanzeni began to doubt Yusheng''s words after hearing Yusheng''s words. It''s like a person who has been working hard has suddenly been recognized by others one day, and this recognition comes too suddenly, which makes people feel a little untrue. "No, it''s definitely not to please you to say those words. What I just said is my real feeling, from the perspective of a muse fan." Yusheng patted his chest and vowed. "Hey, how can you be a fan of others everywhere? Your fans are too cheap." Yamada goblin muttered when she heard Yusheng''s words. But no one heard it. "Hum ~ of course, I want to be the first idol." and yanzeni heard Yusheng''s words, put down her doubts and looked very proud with her hands on her hips. Then yanzeni looked at the other girls, especially Xun Lai Huali and dongtiaoshi. "So, what about you? Have you figured out how to create your own role for the success of the Muse?" "This..." the girls looked at each other when they heard the speech. "Forget it, I don''t think I can do it." finally, Xun Lai said to yazeniko in embarrassment. And maki nishimuno took the lead in expressing his opposition, which was also a sigh of relief. "In the painting, how can you know if you don''t try." however, as soon as Xun Lai''s voice fell, Tojo Xi came to her for fear that the world would not be in disorder. "Xi! You..." I don''t know what to say when I face the Dongtiao Xi who betrays me. "I think we are quite creative about our own roles, just like sister Nicole." at this time, Yusheng''s words attracted everyone''s attention. Seeing everyone watching, Yusheng continued, "just like sister Nicole, I think you can''t forget her performance in a short time." "How could I forget? I am all in my head now..." Yamada Goblinsho heard and said, "now I am thinking of the" Kate "," Yamada Goblinsho "can not imagine what courage it is to make this Ming three or four years older than herself. But I make complaints about my sister who was just as big as myself. Seeing Yamada goblin''s opinion, Yusheng couldn''t help laughing, and then went on. "So, if Muse wants to succeed, it''s not just to perform well, but the most important thing is to let everyone remember you. Just think that after sister Nicole''s performance, the audience will remember her immediately, so everyone should also create their own roles, or find their own role positioning, such as Zhenji..." "Eh? Me?" hearing Yusheng suddenly call his name, masuki nishimuno shouted nervously. "Well, Zhenji can be positioned as Aojiao." "I... I''m not Ao Jiao!" Shinji nishimuno immediately denied that Yusheng said she was Ao Jiao. And others couldn''t help laughing. "So now we should think about how to find our own position." "However, we don''t know what to do." Tianyuan Haimo felt very reasonable after listening to Yusheng''s explanation, but still asked with some embarrassment. "Yes, we haven''t done it again..." Xun Laihua didn''t finish. Although she knew intellectually that she should listen to Yusheng, she looked at everyone with a sense of shame. When masuki nishimuno saw this, she looked at him with encouraging eyes, hoping that she could veto the proposal instead of herself. "Don''t worry about this. Sister Nicole is an expert." Yusheng said and looked at Yanze Nicole. "So please, sister Nicole. As a core member of the Muse, I hope you can help everyone in the group find their own role orientation." As soon as he heard the core member, yanzeniko''s ears moved. When Yusheng finished speaking, he seemed reluctant to say, "although I don''t really want to teach my unique magic weapon, since everyone is a whole, I''ll try hard." "Then thank sister Nicole." seeing yanzeni''s promise, takaban huinaiguo and Koizumi Huayang thanked her happily, while others could only express their gratitude after looking at each other. Seeing everyone''s approval, Yusheng looked at the time and asked, "well, it''s getting late. Let''s talk about interesting things here for the time being. Do you have anything else next?" "No, we don''t have any other arrangements next, so it should be free time, but I don''t know if everyone will have their own things." Xun Laihua explained to Yusheng after thinking about it, and then asked strangely. "What''s the matter, Mr. Yusheng?" "Well, that''s right. I can''t finish talking about the cartoon plot today, and we will continue to contact and communicate in the future. However, if you can, I''ll bring the truth every time you train. In this way, we can better understand each other." "Well, then trouble Mr. Yusheng and miss Zhenbai." "Then it''s the last thing today." at this point, Yusheng looks at Zhenbai. "Zhenbai, can you draw muses by memory and video after you go back? Or let them be models with you now. First draw a figure?" "Well, I''d better be a model now," Zhenbai said after thinking about it. "Ah! Be a model!" Yamada screamed nervously as soon as she heard the word model, she remembered her experience of being a model for shawu. "Hmm? What''s the matter, goblin." Yusheng asked strangely, looking at the reaction of Yamada goblin. "Ah, ah... Nothing... Nothing." Yamada goblin quickly blushed and said it was all right. At the same time, he felt a little embarrassed for his reaction. After all, it''s not gauze fog. It doesn''t carry the name of teacher elomana, so it shouldn''t mess like gauze fog. However, Yamada goblin remembered that Zhenbai seemed to ask for a lot of advice from shawu last time. Thinking of this, Yamada goblin couldn''t help looking at the people present. Chapter 488 "Well... So... So..." Because there was no one to stop it, it was natural that Zhenbai began to let the Muse girls model for herself before going back, and then took out the tools he brought and began to draw. And Yamada goblin looked at Zhenbai''s regular painting there and felt relieved that he might think more. Ruralhaimo sat in front of Zhenbai and said, "why don''t I go out?" when Yusheng saw that ruralhaimo had made up his mind, he said. The end of the idyllic sea blushed and shook his head. She felt that if she drove Yusheng out, she would look too pretentious, so she bit her teeth and let Yusheng stay. Yusheng scratched his head and continued to stay. Chapter 489 "Xiao Hai, it''s so cute!" "Super cute." In order to ease the tension at the end of the idyllic sea, the other girls of the Muse spoke one after another and began to praise the end of the idyllic sea. With everyone''s encouragement, Tianyuan Haimo also eased a little tension and posed more cooperatively. However, whenever she sees Yusheng smiling at herself, she can''t help feeling nervous, so she doesn''t pay attention to Yusheng at the back. The true white looks calm, observes the end of the pastoral sea, and then outlines the lines on the painting. But suddenly Zhenbai stopped his brush, looked at the semi-formed slide cover in his hand, and looked at the end of the idyllic sea. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Not yet?" because I have to bend down. After a long time, the end of the idyllic sea is a little unbearable. In addition, I have performed several programs outside today. So before long, he couldn''t help shouting. However, Zhenbai didn''t hear the words of the end of the idyllic sea. He just observed back and forth between the painting and the end of the idyllic sea, which made the onlookers look at each other. "Zhenbai, what''s the matter?" finally, Yusheng couldn''t see it. He came to Zhenbai and asked in a low voice. "I don''t know." Zhenbai whispered. "Hmm? What don''t you know?" Yusheng asked with some doubt. "Don''t know how to draw?" Zhenbai turned his head and said. Yusheng felt that her tone seemed to be a little confused. "Hmm? I don''t know how to draw?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard Zhenbai''s reply. As a world-class talented and beautiful girl painter, he said he didn''t know how to draw, which made Yusheng don''t know what to say, so that his brain went down and didn''t react until a long time. After returning to God, Yusheng waved to the end of the idyllic sea and motioned for her to have a rest first. After receiving Yusheng''s hint, Tianyuan Haimo immediately sat down on the ground. After a while, he got up and sat back in his chair. "Well... It''s so white. Why don''t you know how to draw? Can you tell me?" Yusheng asked in some distress after arranging the end of the idyllic sea. "Well, cousin doesn''t understand." Zhenbai opened his mouth and shook his head. This time, Yusheng only felt a headache. He had no choice but to look at the mountain demon with help. "Why are you looking at me? I can''t draw either." Yamada goblin is holding a snack from somewhere. When he sees Yusheng, he stops eating and says helplessly. "Instead of asking me, you might as well ask your sister. She is the one who can draw." "Hmm! Sister sauce." when Yamada goblin mentioned shawu, without waiting for Yusheng to say anything, Zhenbai''s confused eyes burst into dazzling brilliance, then picked up his mobile phone, looked for the number, and then called shawu. Yusheng looked at Zhenbai''s action. It was estimated that she was contacting shawu and didn''t say much. After all, before she was strengthened in painting, she couldn''t put forward any useful suggestions in painting. It wasn''t long before the phone was connected. "Sister sauce." "Hmm? What''s the matter? Sister Zhenbai?" the yarn fog at home asked vaguely with a mobile phone. "I can''t draw." Zhenbai simply said his current problem, and then the too simple description stunned shawu. "What can''t draw?" "I can''t draw the feeling of my sister''s sauce." "The feeling I painted?" "Ai......" Zhenbai saw shawu ask a question and knew that the other party didn''t understand what he meant, so he wanted to say it directly. But as soon as the first sound of Gongkou came out, shawu immediately reacted to stop Zhenbai from going on. "Luo..." "Stop! I know." after shouting, seeing that Zhenbai didn''t go on, shawu asked with a red face. "Sister Zhenbai, why do you ask such a question? You and your brother are not going..." Halfway through the conversation, shawu suddenly realized that some things were hard to say, so she stopped and changed the topic. "In short, sister Zhenbai, are you painting for others?" "Well," said Zhenbai, looking up at the end of the idyllic sea. "Drawing for the end of the sea." "The end of the sea?" shawu couldn''t help pondering the name for a while, and then explained something to Zhenbai. "HMM... HMM... HMM... Ok... I see." Zhenbai nodded from time to time while listening to shawu''s words. He saw Yusheng very curious and wanted to know what they were talking about. After a while, Zhenbai said to Yusheng, "cousin, give me headphones." "Eh? What do you want these things for?" Yusheng feels a little strange, but obediently gives them to Zhenbai. Then Yusheng looked at Zhenbai, got up and went outside with something. After a while, when Zhenbai returned to the lounge, Yusheng found that Zhenbai''s mobile phone was put in her coat pocket, but the camera was exposed, and Zhenbai''s ear was also wearing headphones. Yusheng looked at Zhenbai''s posture and had a strong sense of instant vision. He immediately thought of yarn fog and couldn''t help muttering in his heart what yarn fog was going to do. "Wow, why are these girls so cute!" shawu said as she lay on the bed and looked at the picture on the computer screen. Because Yusheng changed himself to a high-end mobile phone when he had money, and the pixels were the highest gear, he could clearly see the faces of Muse girls through the mobile phone video gauze. The gauze fog of the madman attribute attack immediately forgot the unhappiness of Yusheng leaving himself with Zhenbai to see the beautiful girl. He opened his mouth and began to taste the muse. From time to time, he smiled obscene. Especially when I saw dongtiaoshi''s broad mind, the gauze fog gave a cry of surprise. However, shawu knew that Zhenbai wanted to draw a simple picture for every girl, so although she looked forward to Tojo, shawu returned to the theme and asked Zhenbai to communicate with the end of the pastoral sea and continue painting. After hearing Zhenbai''s request, Tianyuan Haimo didn''t say much. After a rest, she posed for Zhenbai again as a model. This time, with the guidance of gauze and fog through voice, Zhenbai''s original plain eyes also became sharp, and he drew them on the drawing board very seriously. Because of the angle of yarn fog, sometimes you can''t see the whole picture, so you let Zhenbai adjust the angle from time to time. In the end, it became true white, drawing with tools and turning around the end of the pastoral sea. "It seems that this scene is a little familiar." Yusheng and Yamada goblins look at the scene in front of them and recall the man named Mr. elomana. At the moment, under the remote control command of that man, Zhenbai shows that he is like an attachment in other aspects except for the plain expression on his face. Drawing and drawing, Zhenbai slowly wound behind the end of the idyllic sea, and then suddenly squatted down. The nail closed her skirt and wiped it. When Yusheng and Yamada goblins saw it, they remembered some bad memories and had some bad premonitions in their hearts. In particular, Yusheng vaguely feels that the shadow of shawu and Shenye Hui is overlapping with Zhenbai and Tianyuan at the end of the sea. "OK... OK?" Tianyuan Haimo was not blindfolded like Shenye Hui, so when he noticed Zhenbai squatting down, he immediately shouted nervously. Then, between the electro-optic flint, the lounge entered the quality display time. "Fabric: 100% cotton" "Color: blue and white stripes" "Size: hip 80-85" ¡°madein¡­¡­¡± Chapter 490 "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really very sorry." In the lounge, Yusheng apologized to the sad and angry Tianyuan Haiwei with his really white head. Just now, Yusheng had a bad feeling when he looked at Zhenbai''s familiar action. As a result, Zhenbai really learned the operation of shawu when she took Shenye Hui as a model, and inadvertently picked up Tianyuan Haiwei''s underwear. Yusheng didn''t know whether there was more subjective consciousness of Zhenbai in this operation, or whether shawu instigated Zhenbai to do it in her headphones. However, compared with investigating whether it is true white or yarn fog, the top priority is to apologize to tianyuanhai. At least the girls of muse have changed their eyes and faces because of the operation of true white. They are not only a little afraid to be a model for true white, but also look at Yusheng. They doubt what role Yusheng has played in the incident just now. In particular, Xun Laihua Li had a lot of prejudice against Yusheng before. After it was finally eased, he now suspects Yusheng again. "I''m very sorry. I''m usually busy and neglect discipline. As a result, I don''t know where I learned these bad habits. I''m really sorry for what happened just now." Yusheng said very ''sincerely'', but he still didn''t give the yarn fog out. After all, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, ordinary people won''t believe it. Yusheng feels that even if he tells the girls of the Muse truthfully, they won''t believe it. Just as they didn''t believe Zhenbai last time, they may even feel shameless and dump the responsibility for this kind of thing on their absent sister. Therefore, Yusheng can only vaguely bring the reason to him and make a strong apology. "I... I..." however, Yusheng doesn''t know whether his apology can be accepted. He can only listen to Tian Yuanhai''s repeated word "I" but can''t say anything. "Well, cousin, you see." at this time, Zhenbai, who was pressed on his head, didn''t seem to understand what the atmosphere was. He picked up his underwear and shook it in front of Yusheng slowly and happily. "Don''t!" after seeing the real white action, the idyllic sea didn''t moan, so he went into the dressing room. No matter how people outside shouted, he refused to come out. The girl of Muse looked at this situation and stared at Yusheng angrily. She had seriously suspected that Yusheng instigated him to do bad things in vain. Yusheng looked at everyone''s expressions, especially the schadenfreude of Yamada goblins, and his mood was hard to express. He could only snatch the underwear from the real white hand and put it on the chair in front of the muse. However, when handling the underwear, Yusheng can still feel a trace of warmth on it. But now is not the time to worry about this. "I''m really sorry. I''ll teach her when the child goes back." Yusheng said, looking at Zhenbai, and then found that the mobile phone screen in her coat pocket seemed to be a little bright, so he reluctantly said to Zhenbai: "Zhenbai, give me the mobile phone and headphones first." "Oh." Zhenbai nodded, then took down the headset and handed it to Yusheng together with his mobile phone. At this time, Yamada goblin, who realized what Yusheng was going to do, quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to shawu. "Your brother seems a little angry ~" "How to do!" the gauze fog in the room saw the warning sent by Yamada goblin, and immediately exclaimed. Originally, when observing the idyllic sea through video, the soul of the gentleman in shawu couldn''t bear to wake up, and then instigated Zhenbai to observe from various gentleman''s perspectives. At the back, shawu couldn''t help trying to get Zhenbai to take down Tianyuan Haiwei''s underwear, just as she had done to Shenye Hui before. However, after saying that request, shawu just said it casually, and she didn''t expect Zhenbai to do it. As a result, Zhenbai really did. Now, hearing all kinds of moans from the opposite side, shawu realized that something was bad. After all, the environment there was different from that of his own home, and the relationship between the two sides was also different. Therefore, after receiving the news of Yamada goblin, shawu became very nervous for fear that Yusheng would blame himself. After getting his cell phone and headphones, Yusheng showed an apologetic smile to the people in the lounge and went outside. "Gauze fog, are you still there?" When shawu heard Yusheng''s cry in the headset, she hesitated to answer or admit that she had instigated Zhenbai just now. "Yarn fog?" Yusheng, who didn''t hear the reply, looked at his mobile phone suspiciously. He saw that it was still in the video, and the picture was aimed at the room of yarn fog. It seemed that the computer was on the bed, but he couldn''t see the person of yarn fog, so Yusheng shouted again helplessly. "I... i... I''m..." finally, the gauze fog who felt unable to escape summoned up the courage to appear in the video screen and responded to Yusheng. Yusheng sighed when he saw shawu''s small face appear on the mobile phone screen, because he saw that shawu''s hand was holding teacher elomana''s ontology mask. "Shawu, you''ve been talking to Zhenbai just now." "HMM..." shawu hesitated and nodded. "So, did you just ''Guide'' really white?" "It''s not a guide, I can only say that I can exchange some experience." shawu said with a red face and some embarrassment. "So you asked her to take off other people''s underwear just now?" Yusheng asked step by step, and his face became more and more serious. "I''m not, I don''t!" shawu was frightened by Yusheng''s expression and thought he was very angry now. So subconsciously lie and deny. "Really? I know." seeing shawu denied it, Yusheng decided to believe in shawu even though he still had some doubts. He thought it was true white just now. He watched shawu draw before and then learned to do that. "Brother, I......" after shawu deceived Yusheng, she was very uneasy. Her heart was full of guilt and hesitated to tell the truth. "It''s all right, let''s do it first. It''s troublesome inside, so I''ll end the video first." Yusheng explained to shawu with some headache and was ready to cancel the video. "Wait a minute." shawu saw that Yusheng was going to hang up the video. As soon as her face changed, she subconsciously shouted. However, it was too late. When Yusheng heard the cry of yarn fog, he had pressed the cancel key, and the mobile phone screen returned to the normal standby interface. "What does shawu want to say?" Yusheng hesitated and didn''t connect the video with shawu again. He planned to go back and communicate with shawu. Then take a deep breath and think about what to do outside the door. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "How to do..." looking at the pitch black on the video interface, the yarn fog scratched his head and messed up his hair. "How to do it, let the real white elder sister do that kind of thing, and tell her brother brother how to do it." However, after the text message was sent out, it took a long time to get the other party''s reply. And the text message is only a simple "don''t know" words, yarn fog feels more and more troublesome. So shawu is waiting for Yusheng to go home and thinking about how to confess to Yusheng. Chapter 491 "Well... Sorry... Today... Huh? What''s going on?" Outside the rest room, after some ideological struggle, Yusheng finally made up his mind and faced everything bravely. Even if he can''t get everyone''s understanding, is misunderstood by everyone and destroys his image, Yusheng can only bear it with his teeth. However, when Yusheng is ready and pushes open the door of the lounge, he is stunned at the scene inside. The girls of the Muse gathered around Zhenbai, as if staring at her painting. Even before hiding in the dressing room, Yuantian Haiwei, who refused to come out alive and dead, now stood on Zhenbai''s right side, staring at Zhenbai''s drawing board, with an incredible expression on his face. Yusheng looked at such a scene and was a little confused. He couldn''t reflect what was going on. Why did he go out for a while? The originally embarrassing atmosphere became so harmonious. Oh, no, it''s still a little discordant. That is, Yuantian Haiwei is not standing on the right side of Zhenbai, and his back is just facing the door of the lounge. And because of the height, Yuantian Haiwei is bending slightly, and her underwear is firmly in her hand. It seems that she is attracted by the real white painting and forgets to wear it. So in Yusheng''s eyes, Yuantian Haiwei, who was taken off his underwear by Zhenbai, could vaguely see something with different skin color under his skirt, and his breathing became a little hasty. "Hey, what were you doing out?" at this time, Yamada goblin suddenly appeared next to Yusheng and asked him. "Ah!" Yusheng was startled by the question of Yamada goblin. He jumped aside in some panic. Then Yusheng came back to his mind, and then smiled awkwardly at Yamada goblin. "No... nothing." "Hmm? Why are you so reactive?" Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng strangely. In fact, she knew what Yusheng was doing out. Because today she was connected with yarn fog and gave her an eyelid, so today she happened to notify the yarn mist through photos and SMS. So just now I just asked when Yusheng came back. As a result, seeing Yusheng''s great reaction, Yamada goblin''s intuition told her that she was fishy. "Nothing... Nothing. What''s the situation?" Yusheng said to Yamada goblin that he accidentally saw something he shouldn''t have seen. Quickly changed the topic, pointed to Zhenbai in the middle of the room and asked. "Hmm..." Yamada goblin realized that Yusheng was changing the topic, and he felt more and more wrong. However, now Yusheng asked questions, and Yamada goblin could only answer each other first. After other things, he thought slowly. "Just after you went out, sister Zhenbai sat there and began to draw. Then the other sisters didn''t know what to do, and then they gathered behind sister Zhenbai and looked. The result should be shocked by sister Zhenbai''s painting skills." "So it is." Yusheng was relieved when he heard the speech. Now in this situation, he seems to be able to explain the underwear as a real white quirk. In this way, it''s easier for everyone to accept it. At least it''s much better than before when everyone looked at themselves suspiciously. "Cough, that..." so Yusheng thought about it and coughed to remind everyone that he had come back. "Yu... Yu Shengjun, you''re back." after realizing that Yu Sheng has returned to the lounge, everyone''s reaction is still normal and wants to be calm. Only Yuantian Haiwei hid behind nanniao nervously and put his hand holding underwear behind his back, shouting in some panic. "I... um." Yusheng looked at Yuantian Haiwei, who was a little frightened, and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. Finally, he pretended that nothing had happened. After answering, he looked at Zhenbai, and then sent down the lifelike "Yuantian Haiwei" under Zhenbai''s brush. "How awesome!" Yusheng couldn''t help sighing. Even though I have seen real white paintings many times, I am still amazed by the figure paintings painted by real white now. Just a few simple lines show Yuantian Haiwei''s gentle temperament of Da he Fuzi incisively and vividly. In addition, although Yuantian Haiwei is a very calm smile, it is vaguely shy, just like the expression when he was taken off his underwear before, but it is easy to ignore the past if you don''t look carefully. And with the simple actions on the screen, it is very cute and coquettish, and the clothes are normal without any exposure. However, the curve of clothes fitting the body has an inexplicable sense of craftsmanship. Yusheng involuntarily compares Zhenbai''s painting with shawu''s painting. The result is that Zhenbai seems to have surpassed shawu. The painting skill of real white itself is better than yarn fog, but I don''t know much about the work. Now, after some "adjustment" of yarn fog, it seems that I have found my own way. Yusheng can''t help thinking about whether the progress of Zhenbai will be hit. But now is not the time to think about these things. Yusheng asked Zhenbai, "Zhenbai, did you just draw this?" "Well, I just drew it." Zhenbai nodded. "That''s great!" at this time, the Muse girls also recovered from the shock and couldn''t help sighing. "This level is indeed a world-class genius." "Xiaohai, I envy you so much. It''s so beautiful and lovely!" nanniao took her hand and said with a smile in order to comfort Yuantian Haiwei, who was still nervous. "Yes... Yes." Yuantian Haiwei said awkwardly, but his eyes still revealed his satisfaction with the true white painting. Then the Muse girls chattered, praising Zhenbai and observing Yuantian Haiwei''s paintings back and forth, and admired Zhenbai more and more. "That... Zhenbai, how did you do it? Mingming said he didn''t know how to draw." Yusheng looked at the atmosphere in the lounge, and asked with some embarrassment. "Hmm..." really white tilted his head and thought, and then sat down on his hand. "Take it off and you''ll know how to draw." "Er..." Yusheng was speechless when he heard the speech. The girls of Muse couldn''t help looking at each other. Yuantian Haiwei blushed and hid his head in the arms of nanniao. The atmosphere became awkward again, but one person was not affected by the atmosphere, but looked at Yuantian Haiwei and Zhenbai''s paintings and kept talking about something. "Sister Nicole, what are you talking about?" takasaka Sui naiguo asked strangely when he noticed that Yanze Nicole was abnormal. "I''ve decided!" takasaka Sui naiguo just finished asking. Yanzeni made up her mind. She resolutely stood up from her chair, then came to Zhenbai''s side and grabbed Zhenbai''s hand. "Miss Zhenbai!" "Huh?" Zhenbai looked at yanzeni with a puzzled look on her face. "Please make my figure look better, that''s enough," yazeniko said, pointing to the drawing board. "Of course, it would be better to draw better." "Hmm..." Zhenbai heard the words and began to meditate. Yanzeni thought Zhenbai was embarrassed, so she blushed and stammered at Zhenbai. "If... If... If you need inspiration, i... i... my underwear can also!" "Ah!" the crowd shouted at the speech. Chapter 492 Maybe she is already a junior in senior high school. Yanzeni cherishes the opportunity to become a campus idol. Although most of the time before she took part in the Muse''s activities with the mentality of trying again before graduation, after understanding Zhenbai''s identity and her intention to create comics for the Muse, yazeni began to face up to the existence of the muse. I think maybe this idol activity can really succeed, at least there is true white, and her fame can bring a lot of attention to the muse. So yanzeni is very active in drawing comics. Now, after seeing the process of Zhenbai''s painting with her own eyes, yazeni was impressed by Zhenbai''s painting skills. So when everyone was still hesitating, yanzeni made up her mind to be the first to stand up and let Zhenbai continue to draw cartoon images for herself. Even let Zhenbai do the same thing to himself as Tianyuan Haiwei. When yanzenico shouted out her decision, everyone was a little frightened. However, Tojo hee in the crowd had some ideas about yazeniko, so he stood up with a smile. "In that case, I want it too. It''s really white. You can''t just make one or two people look good. Others look ugly." "No." hearing Tojo''s'' doubt '', Zhenbai firmly shook his head, and then added for fear that everyone would doubt himself. "Just as good." With yazeni and Tojo hee taking the lead, the other girls of Muse put down the resistance and fear caused by Zhenbai picking up Tianyuan Haiwei''s underwear at the beginning, and expressed that they wanted Zhenbai to continue painting and were willing to be a model. Although I don''t know what these girls are thinking, Yusheng feels as if things have passed, and he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Zhenbai nodded and asked, "who''s next?" "I!" yanzeniko immediately raised her hand and stood in front of Zhenbai. Then he took a pose like the idyllic Haiwei just now. After that, he was afraid that Zhenbai was dissatisfied and changed several movements that felt similar. "What am I going to do? Like this? Like this? Or like this?" "Er... Cousin, mobile phone." Zhenbai looked at yanzeniko, then turned his head and shouted to Yusheng. Yanzeni can smell the speech and suddenly has an ominous premonition. "Oh." Yusheng answered and returned the mobile phone to Zhenbai. Then he looked at Zhenbai and ordered it on the mobile phone and handed it to yanzeniko. "Hmmm..." after yanzeni received the mobile phone and saw what was on it, her small face immediately caught a layer of red glow with the naked eye. "I... I know!" Yanzeni can bite her teeth and return her mobile phone to Zhenbai. Then she stares at Yusheng with an angry face. "Hmm? Me?" when he found yanzeniko''s eyes, Yusheng pointed to himself. "It''s you. We''re going to draw, and you''re not going out yet!" yanzeni shouted to Yusheng gnashing her teeth. "I......" Yusheng subconsciously wants to ask why, but when he sees the slightly calmer rural Haiwei on the right side of yazeni, he immediately understands what''s going on, agrees with a wry smile, and then is ready to go out. But before going out, he still gave an order to Yamada goblin to take good care of Zhenbai. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ As time went by, the school, which was originally noisy because it was an open day, gradually quieted down. Outside the rest room, Yusheng, who found a step to sit down, looked at the time on his watch and found that he had been "driven out" for a long time. During this period, Yusheng had to wait outside and didn''t dare to walk around, so that they wouldn''t see themselves when they were done. However, Yu Sheng, who is really bored, can only listen to the laughter and startling voices of the girls in the lounge while thinking about what happened in the room. However, as a gentleman, Yu Sheng still thinks about the white flower before. He doesn''t see it very clearly, but it makes Yu Sheng miss it. Finally, after waiting for a while, when Yusheng couldn''t help knocking at the door, the door of the lounge opened, and the head of Yamada demon came out of it. "Wait a minute. It''ll be ready in a minute." "OK, I see. But... What''s the situation?" Yusheng answered, and then found that in addition to a head, one shoulder of Yamada goblin was also exposed, but there was no trace of clothes on Yamada goblin''s Xiaoxiang shoulder. Yusheng pointed to his shoulder and asked. "Ah! Fool! Don''t ask if you shouldn''t!" Yamada goblin immediately blushed and covered his fragrant shoulder. After scolding Yusheng, she immediately withdrew and closed the door. Yusheng looked at the strange reaction of Yamada goblin and couldn''t help being suspicious. "Is it inside?" Yusheng couldn''t help wondering if Zhenbai was learning more and more about gauze fog. He began what they did when Yuban Meiqin and shenyehui came to their home just now. What did the whole staff do. At the thought of this, Yusheng''s heart couldn''t help itching, and his whole body twisted restlessly. Some were eager to stand up and have a look in the room. Therefore, in Yusheng''s delusion, the door of the lounge seems to become a barrier to heaven. As long as you open this door, you can see the best things in the world. This temptation from self fantasy makes Yusheng constantly stand up and sit down. Finally, after some ideological struggle, Yusheng stood up, swallowed his saliva and walked shakily towards the lounge. After arriving at the door, Yusheng hesitated for a moment, and then slowly pasted his head on the door. "Oh, I hate it!" "I hope you don''t touch it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the laughter of the girls in the lounge, Yusheng felt that his guess seemed to be more accurate. Then he put his hand on the doorknob and had a final ideological struggle. "Bang!" Suddenly the door opened. Yusheng, who was still thinking with his head down, was hit on his forehead by the door. After a painful cry, Yusheng covered his head and squatted down. "Hey! What are you doing? You shouldn''t be peeking." Yamada goblin opened the door and found Yusheng at the door. He immediately changed his expression and asked Yusheng in a cold tone. "I''m not! I didn''t! I just waited for a long time. I wanted to knock on the door and ask. As a result, you just opened the door." after some guilty explanation, Yusheng looked up. As a result, in addition to the Yamada goblin standing at the door, the girls of the Muse stood behind the Yamada goblin, but they were all dressed neatly, which made Yusheng feel a little lost. Putting aside unnecessary emotions, Yusheng also found that in addition to Zhenbai, everyone was holding a rolled up paper, including Yamada goblins. Seeing this, Yusheng guessed that it should be the cartoon image painted for each of them. So Yusheng stood up and asked the crowd, "is this the painting finished?" "HMM." everyone nodded. "Oh, can you show me?" Yusheng asked with a kind smile. "No!" everyone shouted in unison, which surprised Yusheng. "Anyway, I can''t show you now," said Yamada goblin with a red face. Yusheng looked at others as shy as Yamada goblins, and couldn''t help moving in his heart¡® Should it be... " Chapter 493 "Well, let''s go back first." "Goodbye, Yusheng Jun, Zhenbai. And the goblin sister." "Goodbye, everyone." After painting, the big guy didn''t have any other arrangements. Yusheng wanted to have dinner together to celebrate the success of today''s performance. However, when he heard that everyone was still busy, Yusheng had to give up. After greeting the girls of the Muse, he took Zhenbai and Yamada goblins home. When Yusheng and others had just left the school gate, Yamada goblin silently sent a message to shawu. "We''re back." After receiving the news, shawu became more and more tangled in the room and hesitated to confess when Yusheng came back. So shawu thought and sent a text message back to Shantian goblin. "Brother, how do you look now? Are you still angry?" Yamada goblin looked at the information on the mobile phone screen, and then observed Yusheng. He found that Yusheng was walking ahead, talking and laughing with Zhenbai. He looked in a good mood. "Fortunately, I shouldn''t be angry. At least I look in a good mood now." After Shantian goblin sent out a short message, he hesitated and added another one. "What sister Zhenbai did before has anything to do with you?" "Yes." after waiting for a long time, Yamada goblin received a reply from shawu. Therefore, Yamada goblin guessed that shawu must be very tangled now. Sure enough, not long after the short message was sent, before Shantian goblin replied, shawu came another message to ask Shantian goblin for advice. "What should I do? When my brother asked me, I lied." Seeing this problem, Yamada goblin also had a headache. After thinking for a while, he asked shawu to wait for a while. He went to find Yusheng to talk, so he came forward and asked. "Yusheng, what do you think of lying?" "Hmm? Lie? How do you ask this?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard the question of Yamada goblin, and felt a little puzzled about this abrupt question. "Don''t worry, just answer me." Yamada goblin arrogantly asked Yusheng not to investigate, just answer. So Yusheng didn''t think too much, so he casually replied, "how to say, lying about small things doesn''t matter to me. Someone may invite me to go somewhere, but if I don''t want to go, I may lie, so I do it occasionally and can accept it. But lying about important things, I can''t accept it." Yusheng said, feeling something wrong, He looked suspiciously at the mountain demon. "Hey, you won''t lie to me anywhere." "How is it possible? When do you think I lied to you?" seeing Yusheng doubting himself, Yamada goblin immediately put on an angry expression and retorted. "Well, I don''t think so. But why do you ask?" Yusheng recalled carefully and found that Yamada goblins really didn''t have anything to hide from themselves. "Nothing, just just remember the description of men on the Internet. Ask you." Yamada goblin said. "Gee, those things on the Internet are nonsense. Please watch less." Yusheng said helplessly, then ignored it and continued to lead the way in front. Yamada goblin also slowed down, and then concise what Yusheng had just said and sent it to shawu. After receiving the news, shawu grabbed her hair in distress. "Sister Zhenbai, that''s an important thing, but it''s not important." Yamada goblin seemed to predict the distress of shawu. After laughing, she planned to tell each other her opinion. "I think you''d better confess to Yusheng, otherwise..." Yamada goblin was typing on her mobile phone. Suddenly, Yusheng''s voice sounded in her ear. She was so frightened that she immediately put her mobile phone behind her. "What are you doing? Walking and playing with your mobile phone all the time." Yusheng said. Seeing that Yamada goblins were scared to put away their mobile phone, he said strangely: "what''s so nervous?" "You are shameful." Yamada goblin shouted angrily. "I just can''t show you anyway." Yusheng silently looked at Yamada goblin and felt whether the other party had a child''s temper. After getting along with her for a long time, he always subconsciously forgot that the other party was only a junior high school student, and then sighed. "Alas, forget it. But can''t you show me the picture in your hand? I also want to see the real white picture." "No! I can''t show you!" Yamada goblin blushed and refused shyly. "Hmm? What''s the matter with you today? It''s mysterious. It''s the same to go to the school over there. Just now, I''ve been holding my mobile phone. I don''t know what I''m doing." Yusheng said, suddenly aware of something, and looked at the mountain demon with some embarrassment. "Sorry, I''ve been communicating with Muse''s girls today, ignoring your feelings, which makes you too bored and playing with your mobile phone all the time." "Ah!" Yamada goblin was stunned when he heard Yusheng''s apology. Listening to Yusheng''s words, he felt that the other party should be concerned about himself. He felt much more comfortable in his heart, so he quickly shook his head after returning to his senses. "No, No. you don''t have to be sorry. You were only going to come with sister Zhenbai today. I insisted on coming, so it doesn''t matter. And it won''t be boring. Muse''s sisters perform really well. I like them very much. And they are also very nice. I like talking to them." "Then you..." Yusheng looked at each other suspiciously after hearing the explanation of Yamada goblin, but after thinking about it, he thought it was better not to ask. After all, other girls don''t want to say it, and Yusheng can''t force others to say it. "Forget it, since you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." "Thank you." Yamada goblin saw that Yusheng was not asking, subconsciously thanked him, and then followed Yusheng silently. He didn''t know what he was thinking. However, Yusheng is still curious about why Yamada goblin refused to show himself the picture in his hand. So after a silent walk, Yusheng quietly gathered around Zhenbai and put his mouth to Zhenbai''s ear when Shantian goblins didn''t pay attention. "Cousin?" he felt Yusheng''s breath, and his ears were itchy. He asked strangely. "It''s so white. What did you draw in the lounge when I went out?" "What did you draw? Just draw them." "Hmm? To what extent have you drawn their appearance? Such as clothes and clothes?" Yusheng saw that Zhenbai didn''t speak clearly, so he induced Zhenbai to answer according to his own guess. "Clothes? Clothes..." "Can''t say!" just when Zhenbai was about to tell the truth, Yamada goblin shouted and interrupted Zhenbai''s words. It turned out that when Yusheng came to Zhenbai''s ear just now, he was found by Yamada goblin, so Yamada goblin pricked up his ears to eavesdrop on their chat. "Sister Zhenbai, it''s hard to tell Yusheng." after the interruption, Yamada goblin came to Zhenbai and took Zhenbai with a wary face to look at Yusheng. "Hum!" Yusheng looked at the reaction of Yamada goblins. He had faintly guessed in his heart. If he painted them for nothing, it might be a big scale. However, if everyone refused to show it to himself, Yusheng could only have some regrets. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I think you''d better confess to Yusheng, otherwise..." "What else?" gauze fog looked at the news with only half a message and was so angry that she hammered the pillow with a small fist. Chapter 494 "Well... Why don''t you return to me? What''s it like not to go on halfway?" Because of Yusheng''s sudden question, Yamada goblin accidentally pressed the send button when hiding his mobile phone behind him, so shawu thought hard about what else Yamada goblin said after receiving the incomplete news. Shawu, who doesn''t know much about human feelings and worldly sophistication, can only guess there with the experience obtained in various novels. However, shawu thought about it and thought of all the less beautiful endings. Therefore, shawu decided to wait for the news of Yamada goblins and don''t think about it. However, I didn''t wait for the news of Yamada goblins, and the gauze fog was too anxious to turn around in the room. "Di......" suddenly, in the wandering yarn fog, I heard the prompt sound of the message received in the computer. I hurried back to the computer and checked it. However, after shawu found that it was a pop-up window of news, she was disappointed and angry and covered the laptop. "Ding Dong." at this time, the doorbell rang, which made the gauze fog clever. "Gauze fog, we''re back." Gauze fog could vaguely hear the greetings from Yusheng downstairs in the room. She couldn''t help getting nervous. "What to do!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Only Yusheng and Zhenbai came home, while Yamada goblins went back to their own house to collect the paintings in their hands. So after changing his shoes at the entrance, Yusheng handed over the USB flash disk that dongtiaoshi gave him to Zhenbai. "Well, really take this USB flash disk. Sister Xi said that it is full of videos of Muse''s usual practice and life. If you''re not tired, you can take it to yourself first, and then we''ll discuss how to start the cartoon." "HMM." Zhenbai took the U inventory, nodded, then said hello to Yusheng and went upstairs. After Zhenbai left, Yusheng looked at the empty corridor and was in a daze for a moment. After watching the time, I''m ready to cook dinner. However, when he came to the living room, Yusheng suddenly thought of yarn fog. I never told shawu about going to muse with Zhenbai before. If shawu doesn''t know, Yusheng feels nothing. But now shawu knows what he is going to do today through Zhenbai, and if he doesn''t explain it, Yusheng is afraid that shawu will feel that he is deliberately hiding from each other. After all, if I had to go out before, I would tell shawu what I was doing. Thinking of this, Yusheng put the ingredients just taken out of the refrigerator in the sink, and then went upstairs. "Knock..." "Yarn fog..." "Coax... Boo..." Yusheng knocked softly on the door and heard some strange movements in the room, but before he could think more, shawu pushed open the door and looked at Yusheng with a tangled face. "Brother... Yes... What''s the matter?" "Well... About going out with Zhenbai today," Yusheng scratched his head and said with some embarrassment. "I didn''t mean not to tell you, but I forgot to tell you." "No... it doesn''t matter." shawu said nervously. "Well... Well, the school I went to with Zhenbai today is a school facing the crisis of school abandonment. Then I met a girl inside, her name is nanniao. She and her friends decided to become idols in order to save the school..." after organizing a language, Yusheng put the causes and consequences of the muse, Including how he knew nanniao, he told shawu without reservation. "Idol? Can becoming an idol save the school?" in the process of Yusheng''s narration, shawu couldn''t help asking. "Maybe. If you can be famous and attract everyone''s attention, I think there may be more students..." Yusheng explained briefly. Then he went on. "How can you question your brother and suspect that you are a bad person!" when Yusheng said that he was misunderstood by them in the gorgeous Lai painting, shawu couldn''t help but say angrily. "Well, I don''t blame them. After all, normal people don''t believe this kind of thing." "But..." "It doesn''t matter. Listen to me." When Yusheng finished, shawu''s face finally showed a relieved expression. "So it is. I admire those sisters a little. So, does my brother want to draw their stories into cartoons and publish them in magazines with sister Zhenbai?" "Well, Zhenbai helps them become famous. They provide themes and stories for Zhenbai, which can be regarded as helping each other." Yusheng nodded with a smile. "But is it just a cartoon? Didn''t my brother plan to get out the novel?" shawu asked suddenly with a trace of worry on her face. "If you say something like this, you can try it." Yusheng felt his chin and thought. "What about us? What about our novels? What''s my brother going to do?" shawu asked anxiously as she looked at Yusheng. While Yusheng noticed the abnormality of yarn fog and realized the problem. At the same time, he also remembered that he hadn''t told yarn fog about the game tomorrow. "Ah, sorry, I almost forgot something," he said apologetically to the gauze immediately "What''s the matter?" "Well... I said, can you not be angry?" Yusheng asked with some embarrassment. "That depends on what it is. Brother, you say first." shawu asked with a frown after hearing his speech. "OK." Yusheng scratched his hair and could only go on. "Well, some friends will come tomorrow, and then we plan to make a game in the near future, and then I will be responsible for the overall design and pace of the game." "That is to say, elder brother doesn''t have time to do our novels next?" shawu shouted at Yusheng angrily after hearing Yusheng''s words. "Er... It''s not that I don''t have time to do it. I can only say that I don''t have much time. Hahaha." Yusheng was embarrassed and smiled awkwardly. "It''s not funny at all." shawu suddenly shouted. The frightened Yusheng looks at shawu and finds that her face is full of anger. "Well, it''s our dream, but what''s my brother doing now? It''s too late for the last novel, so let''s just hand in another novel. I don''t care about the sisters who helped sister Zhenbai draw cartoons to find Muse this time, but now we have to play games. Is my brother serious about realizing our dream? Does my brother just take our dream as something to talk about casually ! is brother treating our dreams with such a casual attitude? Brother! " Hearing shawu''s hoarse accusation against himself, Yusheng feels very distressed. At this time, Yusheng also realized that shawu paid so much attention to the dream and agreement between the two people. At the same time, Yusheng is also full of guilt for the yarn fog. When I first came into contact with others because of gauze fog, I began to be a little complacent after I left the room. I felt that I had done very well. So I began to neglect the yarn fog and began to perfunctory the yarn fog. So that she forgot what she had agreed with shawu. Now shawu was angry and remembered. Now, her casual attitude also disappointed shawu. Looking at some crystal tears in shawu''s eyes, Yusheng kept blaming himself. "Brother, what are you going to do?" the voice of gauze fog asked with some trembling. "Sorry." Yusheng lowered his head and said with some loss. "Brother will only apologize?" shawu looked at Yusheng and was disappointed. Then he was ready to close the door. "Wait a minute." I saw that shawu was about to close the door and stopped it immediately. Chapter 495 "What else does brother want to say?" shawu asked Yusheng coldly when she saw that Yusheng had stopped his action of closing the door. "Sorry." Yusheng apologized again. However, shawu doesn''t seem to accept Yusheng''s apology, but looks at Yusheng very calmly. Yusheng looked at the gauze fog and felt his head was big. After brewing some emotion, he finally gritted his teeth and held the yarn fog in his arms. At the moment when shawu was held in Yusheng''s arms, the indifference on his face could not be maintained immediately, and then a blush spread on his cheeks and even spread to his neck behind him. "Brother, what are you doing! Fool! Coyote! Pervert!" shawu, frightened by Yusheng''s action, beat Yusheng''s chest with a small fist and scolded in a charming voice. However, Yusheng let the gauze beat himself, just holding the gauze tightly. After all, shawu was delicate and soft. After struggling for a while, she was so tired that she stopped her action, leaned softly against Yusheng''s arms and scolded again. "Brother, fool!" After finally calmed down, he also spoke slowly. "I''m sorry, shawu. I ignored your feelings and did what I thought. However, although it may seem that I was half hearted, I always put our novels and our dreams in my heart. If I don''t believe it, I can show you the manuscript. I''ve been writing it all the time, but I didn''t come to communicate with you." "Really?" the yarn fog heard Yusheng''s words and wavered a little, but she still asked suspiciously. "Really, the manuscript is in the computer. I just don''t know if you will be satisfied." Yusheng said with a wry smile. "Really?" the gauze fog heard the speech, lowered her head and dared not look at Yusheng again. Because he asked Yusheng before that he thought Yusheng was honest to do other things and took up all his time, he thought Yusheng had forgotten the two people''s novels, didn''t take them to heart, and even didn''t conceive the code words later. That''s why I asked him sadly. But now after Yusheng explained, shawu felt that she had just made trouble. "But it''s really my fault. Obviously, we should put our novels in the most important position, but I failed to do it. Instead, it made you angry. It''s all my fault." Yusheng didn''t notice the change of shawu''s attitude and continued to blame himself. "No... it doesn''t matter. I misunderstood my brother." shawu said with some embarrassment. "It''s not a misunderstanding. I really didn''t do it well. But the next time, the real white cartoon is already going on. There''s no way, and the game has been agreed with others. But I promise you that the novel I''m going to submit next will be the one of us!" "What about sister Yuban''s novel?" when shawu heard Yusheng''s guarantee, she remembered the magic forbidden book catalogue. She didn''t want Yusheng to finish such an interesting novel because of herself, so she asked in some embarrassment. "What is sister Yuban''s novel? It''s called the magic forbidden book catalogue." Yusheng''s name for shawu is also full of black thread, and corrected shawu. "I gave a lot of that novel this time, so I can support it for a long time. It should be enough for me to write the most lovely sister in the world." "What if I can''t write it?" asked yarn fog again. "I can''t write..." Yusheng scratched his head in embarrassment, but suddenly, he found that this was a delivery proposition and quickly changed words. "How can I not write it? This is our novel and our dream. I will be able to write it." After saying that, Yusheng looked at shawu, and his face showed a satisfied expression. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "If my brother writes the most lovely sister in the world, what about the follow-up of the magic forbidden book catalogue?" "If I can''t, I''ll stop for a while. Anyway, I think the most lovely sister in the world is more important than the magic forbidden book catalogue. I must write the most lovely sister in the world first." "No!" but after Yusheng finished, shawu disagreed. "Such an interesting novel, my brother can''t stop." "Er... Do you like the novel and want to see the follow-up?" Yusheng asked with some hesitation. "HMM." the gauze fog hesitated and nodded. "If I can''t, my brother will write the world''s most lovely sister together with the magic forbidden book catalogue." "That''s not enough time." Yusheng said in embarrassment. "This..." the gauze fog didn''t know what to do. She wanted to see the most lovely sister in the world earlier, but she didn''t want to break the magic forbidden book list. For a moment, she fell into a dilemma. "Let''s do this. I''ll write it every other volume, one volume of the world''s most lovely sister and one volume of the magic forbidden book catalogue. When the comics are almost the same as the game, I can write them together for more time. What do you think?" "Well... That''s the only way." after thinking about it, shawu thought it could be like this for the time being, so she nodded. "Great. In this case, shawu, you can be a little happier." seeing shawu''s promise, Yusheng finally relaxed. "Brother..." "Hmm?" he called himself again when he saw the yarn fog. Yusheng looked at the yarn fog in his arms and asked. "It''s too tight." shawu blushed and said shyly. "Ah! I''m sorry." Yusheng quickly released his hand, let go of the yarn fog, and smiled awkwardly. "Pa Pa Pa......" at this time, suddenly there was a sound of applause. Yusheng followed his reputation and found that Yamada goblins were standing on the stairs and watching themselves applauding. "Goblin, what are you doing?" "Nothing. I just think it''s great that your brother and sister can make up, so I can''t help applauding." Yamada goblin said with a playful face. "Er... When did you come here?" Yusheng asked when he heard that his speech was messy and depressed. "HMM... I came up just to see you holding together." Yamada goblin poked his finger at his chin and said with a smile after recalling for a while. After Yusheng and shawu heard the words of Yamada goblin, they both felt a sense of shame. Especially shawu didn''t say a word. After pushing Yusheng open, they closed the door. "Gauze fog!" after being pushed open, Yusheng shouted, helplessly looked at the door of the room being closed, and then looked at the mountain fairy angrily. "Since you''re early, why don''t you make a noise." "It''s not because you two are talking to each other, so I''m sorry to disturb you." Yamada goblin said, hugging himself and imitating what he looked like before Yusheng. "Sorry, yarn fog. I ignored your feelings..." "Yamada goblin! You''ve had enough!" Yusheng, who was laughed at, shouted angrily. "Puff... Hahaha, sorry, I can''t help it." Yamada fairy couldn''t help laughing. Yusheng looked at the appearance of Yamada goblin. He was angry, but he was not angry with her. He was ready to ignore her and go downstairs to prepare dinner. But at this time, Yusheng suddenly heard his mobile phone ring. After taking out his mobile phone, Yusheng found that it was dongtiaoshi. "Sister Xi Xuejie, what can I do for you?" "Yu Shengjun... Did you see that... That USB flash drive?" Tojo asked with some hesitation. Chapter 496 "USB flash disk?" Yusheng wondered why dongtiaoshi would call to ask about USB flash disk at this time, but he answered her truthfully. "I haven''t seen it yet. It''s really white when I come back." "Hoo..." vaguely, Yusheng seemed to hear dongtiaoshi''s relief after he knew he hadn''t seen the USB flash drive, so he became more confused. "What''s the matter? Is there a file in the USB flash drive to use? Or I''ll send it to you later?" "This..." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Tojo Xi''s tone suddenly became hesitant. After hesitating for a while, he said helplessly: "Yusheng Jun, I found that I need to use that USB flash disk, so I''ll go to your house to get it later?" "It''s so late?" Yusheng frowned and looked at the time. "Why don''t I send it to you." "It''s all right. Don''t bother Mr. Yusheng. I was there. It''s settled. Wait a minute and I''ll come right away." dongtiaoshi seemed to be afraid of Yusheng''s refusal. As soon as he finished, he immediately hung up. Yusheng looked at the screen that showed that the call had ended. He thought that dongtiaoshi knew where his home was. He hung up directly. Speaking, even nanniao didn''t seem to have told her his home address. So Yusheng hesitated to call back to remind dongtiaoshi. But before Yusheng called, the mobile phone rang. As soon as Yusheng saw that it was dongtiaoshi, he guessed that she came to ask for the address. "Sorry, Mr. Yusheng, where is your home? I asked the bird, and the bird said he didn''t know." Tojo Xi said awkwardly on the phone. "Why don''t I send it to you." "No, just tell me the address." dongtiaoshi said firmly. Yusheng sees dongtiaoshi''s firm attitude and doesn''t say anything more. He directly tells the other party his address. "Well, I see. I''ll come right away." dongtiaoshi responded to Yusheng when he knew Yusheng''s address, and then he was silent for a long time. When Yusheng thought whether she had forgotten to hang up, he suddenly came up with another sentence. "If you can, you''d better not read the things in the USB flash drive first." "Er... I know." Yusheng heard the speech and immediately had a guess in his heart. It is estimated that dongtiaoshi may have photographed some large-scale things in the USB flash disk, just like that Baijing sunspot secretly photographed the memory card of Yuban Meiqin, and then forgot these things when he gave the USB flash disk to himself, so he found the current situation. After the call, Yusheng was curious about what was in the USB flash drive, but Yamada goblins were staring at him. Yusheng couldn''t do anything, so he had to go downstairs to prepare dinner. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What should I do? Why did I go down?" The gauze fog, embarrassed by the sudden appearance of Yamada goblins, kept his head close to the door after hiding in the room and eavesdropping on the outside. After hearing that Yusheng answered the phone and went downstairs with Yamada goblin, shawu couldn''t help feeling a little angry about the sudden appearance of Yamada goblin just now. Originally, the atmosphere between herself and Yusheng was quite good just now. Shawu was ready to take this opportunity to confess to Yusheng that she instigated Zhenbai to take off other people''s underwear, and shawu also felt that Yusheng was easier to forgive himself at this time. But because of Yamada goblin, shawu shyly hid back in the room. As a result, she regretted it once she returned to the room. Now I find that Yusheng and Yamada goblins are downstairs, and there are guests coming later. Shawu is worried about how to confess about his underwear. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After arriving at the kitchen, the idle Yamada goblin also came to Yusheng and helped him prepare dinner together. However, when helping to clean the ingredients, Yamada goblin asked Yusheng carelessly, "Yusheng, are you going to play a game?" "Hmm..." Yusheng was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t tell Yamada about the game, but didn''t want her to get involved in order to avoid any trouble. But now that the other party knows, Yusheng can only confess to her reluctantly. "Yes, I''m going to play a game with my friends recently." "Oh, what game? When will it start?" after getting the affirmative answer, Yamada goblin immediately became interested and asked Yusheng with interest. "Er......" Yusheng hesitated for a moment, but sighed helplessly. "Tomorrow. We will get together here tomorrow and discuss the game together, but the type has not been completely determined. The preliminary idea is to make a GALGAME." "GALGAME?" Yamada goblin heard the speech, put down the ingredients in his hand and meditated. Yusheng shook his head and continued to pack the ingredients. "I''ve decided!" suddenly Yamada goblin slapped on the table and shouted. "I''ve decided to join your game team." "Ah!" although he had expected for a long time, Yusheng was still surprised to see that Yamada goblins would join in. "Are you sure you want to join? Do you have enough time? Don''t be busy, and your editor will catch you back to catch up with the draft." "Hum! You don''t like me to join or look down on me." when Yamada goblin heard Yusheng''s words, he looked at him unhappily and said. "No, No." Yusheng couldn''t admit it. He quickly waved his hand and denied, "I''m not afraid that playing games will take up too much of your time." "Cut, you can, why can''t I? Speaking of you, I''m much busier than me. I have only one novel that someone is urging, and you have sister Zhenbai''s cartoon in addition to the novel." Yamada goblin said disdainfully when he heard Yusheng''s explanation. "Well, that''s different. I agreed with others, and then everything came together, so I did it." "Even so, you don''t have to worry. Anyway, I can finish the preparation of the novel in a few days." at this time, Shantian goblin, with his hands on his hips, said carelessly: "besides, I''ve taken away my game console and everything, and I have nothing to do at home. You work there with your friends, and then I play games here." "Well, since you have said so, I can''t refuse you any more. Then you can help to conceive the plot and script together." Yusheng finally said nothing more and nodded and agreed to Shantian goblin. And from another point of view, you can also throw your work to Yamada goblins. Why not. However, Yusheng suddenly remembered that an Yilun also said he would contact Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. If Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu agreed, Yusheng felt that there would be some conflict when Shantian goblins met Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. So after hesitating for a while, he still said to Yamada goblin: "well, I have something to tell you in advance. Sister Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu may also join in." "Hmm? That old woman!" Yamada goblin picked up her eyebrows when she heard the name of Shiyu of xiazhiqiu, and looked at Yusheng with a bad complexion. "You invited her!" "Er... I didn''t invite it, but another person invited it. Whether she will come or not depends on whether she will come tomorrow. So I''ll tell you in advance." "Well, then I have to join in." "Ah?" "Hum, I want to convince her with my talent in this game system. Let her know why the sales of my novels can surpass her!" Yusheng was sweating when he heard the speech, thinking that he might really make a lot of trouble at that time. Chapter 497 "Ding Dong..." When Yusheng and Yamada goblins prepared dinner, the doorbell rang. Yusheng thought it should be dongtiaoshi. After answering, he handed over the kitchen to Shantian goblin, and then he went to open the door. "Welcome. Ah! Sister Huali is coming too." when Yusheng opened the door, he found that besides Tojo, gorgeous sethuali also came with him. "HMM." Yuri responded politely after Yusheng opened the door and said hello, and then stopped talking. The whole person looked very nervous and saw Yusheng''s head full of question marks. Yu Sheng thought about whether the other party would be uncomfortable, so he welcomed them into the door, and then politely asked Hualai Huali, "what''s the matter with Xuejie Huali? She looks a little uncomfortable." "Nothing... Nothing." hearing Yusheng''s question to himself, gorgeous Lai Huali immediately blushed and responded. The reaction in gorgeous Seto''s painting confused Yusheng and didn''t understand what was going on. However, at this time, dongtiaoshi timely intervened, diverting Yusheng''s attention and making him stop studying. "Yu Shengjun, why don''t you just care about painting without asking me?" "Ha, I''m not looking at the appearance of Xuejie in Huali. It looks strange, so ask. Is sister Xi uncomfortable?" Yusheng explained with a smile. "That''s not true." after dongtiaoshi said with a smile, he began to look around the house: "however, the house of Yusheng Jun''s family is so big. It must be great to live here." "OK, in fact, there is more space, but cleaning is also very troublesome." Yusheng took them to the living room as he said. After entering the living room, dongtiaoshi and xunsai immediately attracted the courtyard outside the house. "Wow, I felt it outside just now. The yard of Yusheng Jun''s house is bigger than the house." "Ha, just like what I just said, it sounds good, but it''s really tiring to pack up." "That''s right. But such a big space is bigger than the place where we usually practice." at this time, it seems that xuanlai Huali has adjusted his state. After Yusheng finished, he broke in. "HMM... otherwise," Tojo hee said to Yusheng, "will Yusheng be in trouble if the Muse comes to Yusheng''s house and practices in the yard at the weekend?" "Ah!" Yusheng and Hualai were stunned when they heard dongtiaoshi''s proposal. "Xi, what are you talking about? It''s so funny to bother the feather king." gorgeous se drew Lila to pull Dongtiao Xi, and then looked at feather life with some embarrassment and said. After listening to what Huase Huali said, Tojo smiled, shook his head and said, "do you know why I want to make this suggestion?" "Why?" Yusheng and gorgeous Seto asked curiously. "In fact, I don''t want Yu Shengjun and miss Zhenbai to be too troublesome. Before, Yu Shengjun said that in order to draw better comics, he would usually take miss Zhenbai to watch our practice." "It seems that he said so." Yusheng recalled and found that he did say similar words, so he nodded. At the same time, he roughly guessed why Tojo Xi had the idea just now. "So, instead of Mr. Yusheng bringing miss Zhenbai to us every day, we might as well come to Mr. Yusheng''s house to practice, so that Mr. Yusheng and miss Zhenbai don''t have to be too troublesome. After all, you help us, and we can''t make you too tired." Dongtiao Xi explained his idea with a smile. "But it''s convenient for us. What about you? Aren''t you troublesome?" Yusheng was excited when he heard the speech. After all, a group of lovely girls dance at home every weekend. It''s also a very eye-catching thing, and he can save a lot of things. However, out of politeness, Yusheng asked politely. "Well, it''s OK. We usually practice at school. We only go to other places when the school is not open on weekends. However, the distance there is almost the same as that to Yusheng Jun''s house." Dongtiao Xi didn''t need to say this. Huase Huali explained it for her. "Well, otherwise, you''d better discuss it with others. It doesn''t matter whether you go to your place or come over." at this time, Yusheng wanted to promise immediately, but he was very polite again. "Well, that''s right. Let''s answer Mr. Yusheng after asking. If everyone agrees, we''ll trouble Mr. Yusheng at that time." Tojo said, bending down politely and bowing to him to thank him. "Ha ha, it''s okay, it''s okay. It''s convenient for everyone. Ha ha." at this time, although dongtiaoshi said he would go back to ask everyone''s opinions, Yusheng felt that it was eight or nine years old, so he was happy and responded to each other with a smile. But when the yard came to an end, we talked back to the subject. "That... Mr. Yusheng. Is it convenient to return the USB flash disk to us now?" after mentioning the USB flash disk, Toshio, who is usually very calm, began to pinch. "Ah, the USB flash disk is in Zhenbai. You can sit in the living room for a while, and I''ll get it now." seeing that the other party mentioned it, Yusheng didn''t think much. After greeting Dongtiao Xi and gorgeous Lai Huali to sit down, he turned and went upstairs to find Zhenbai. After Yusheng left, Huase Huali finally couldn''t help leaning on the sofa to "blame" Dongtiao. "It''s all your fault. If you don''t tidy up the USB flash drive well, you''ll directly give it to Mr. Yusheng. What if Mr. Yusheng sees those things!" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. At that time, I was too excited about the arrival of Zhenbai, so I handed it in without much thought. I won''t do it next time." dongtiaoshi also knew that he had done something wrong, put his hands together, and said apologetically to Hualai. "Also, why did you take a picture of everyone changing clothes." although Toshio was apologizing, gorgeous Seto looked at each other''s smiling face, so he couldn''t help but attack and asked him angrily. "It''s all because everyone is so cute. They happen to have a camera in their hands, so they can''t help taking pictures." seeing that gorgeous Sete painting seems to be really angry, Dongtiao Xi immediately hugged each other and wrapped up gorgeous Sete painting while explaining. "But fortunately, according to Mr. Yusheng''s reaction just now, it should be that he hasn''t seen the things in the USB flash drive, otherwise he won''t ask you if you''re uncomfortable." "Hum! Delete it for me when you get it back. It''s not just me. I don''t think other people want to have this kind of thing." gorgeous Lai Huali said with an ugly face. "OK, OK. I''ll just delete it." Dongtiao Xi''s video was just a whim, but he forgot it later, so it wouldn''t be too tangled, so he easily agreed to it. "So, there is a video of you changing clothes in the USB flash drive you gave Yusheng today?" however, when talking to Tojo hi in the gorgeous Seto painting, Yamada goblin suddenly appeared next to the sofa and looked at the two sisters and asked. "Ah! Goblin sister!" seeing the sudden appearance of Yamada goblin, they were surprised and began to feel a little panic. Chapter 498 "Goblin sister, why are you here and when did you come?" when dongtiaoshi and gorgeous Lai Huali had a good time, they immediately asked Yamada goblin. "I live next door. I usually come to visit. And I''ve always been here, but you didn''t see it in the kitchen just now." Yamada goblin explained with a smile. "Are you in her house after you came back with Mr. Yusheng?" when she heard the words of Yamada goblin in the picture, she thought that she could verify the USB flash drive with her, so she asked eagerly. "That''s not true. I took the picture that sister Zhenbai drew for us home and put it away before I came here." "Oh, what was Mr. Yusheng doing when you came here?" there were some uneasy questions in xuanlai painting, for fear that Yusheng was lying to them before. At the thought that Yusheng saw the video of changing clothes with others, xuanlai painting felt that he had no face to face Yusheng in the future. "Ha ha, I know what you want to ask." Yamada goblin looked at the worried look in gorgeous Seto''s painting. She whispered to dongtiaoshi before the result. She immediately knew what the other party was thinking and couldn''t help laughing. "Then tell us quickly." Huase Huali was so anxious that she grabbed Yamada''s hand. "Well, I don''t know if Yusheng has seen the USB flash drive..." "Well ~" before Yamada goblin finished his words, some anxious gorgeous Lai painting began to feel a little disappointed. "Don''t worry, let me finish." looking at gorgeous Lai Huali, who is several years older than himself, now looks like a child, Yamada goblins think it''s very interesting, but they continue to speak softly and go downstairs. "But I came home after putting the picture away. When I came over, I saw Yusheng talking to his sister." "Is it really white?" "It''s really his cousin. I''m talking about another sister." "Oh, you go on." "I know he went to see his sister as soon as he came back. So in terms of time, Yusheng should have no time to check the things in the USB flash drive, and after he talked to his sister, he came down with me to prepare dinner. So you can rest assured." "Really, that''s great." Xuanse painted Li smelled the speech and finally relaxed. Dongtiao smiled and came up to her and said, "well, now you''re always at ease." "You''re all right." looking at dongtiaoshi''s smiling face, she glared at her angrily. Then the three people who relaxed began to chat, and the chat was mainly about Yusheng and Zhenbai. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Zhenbai, is it convenient for me to come in?" at the door of Zhenbai''s room, Yusheng knocked on the door and shouted inside. "Please come in." after getting along for a long time, Zhenbai has adapted to this kind of courtesy and quickly responded to Yusheng. When Yusheng heard Zhenbai''s words, he pushed open the door and went in. When he went in, Yusheng found that Zhenbai was staring at something on the computer screen. Some girls'' songs and background music are coming out of the speaker on the table. Upon seeing this, Yusheng immediately looked at the computer host and found that the USB flash disk he had given Zhenbai was inserted into the host interface. Yusheng immediately realized that Zhenbai was looking at the things in the USB flash disk. So Yusheng looked behind him with a guilty heart. When he saw that no one outside the door realized that they were in the downstairs living room in the gorgeous Lai painting. Then Yusheng walked hard to Zhenbai''s side, glanced at the computer screen and found that it was not a large-scale picture, but a scene in which the Muse girls were practicing. The girls in the practice, even through video, also exuded their charm, which made Yusheng, who only wanted to take a look, couldn''t help but continue to look more. On this look, Yusheng found some subtle things, that is, the girls'' clothes. Maybe the video now playing is the reason for the recent shooting. The clothes on the girls are relatively thin. After practice, the girls sweated a lot. After the sweat wetted the clothes, the clothes began to cling to the girls'' bodies and became a little transparent. Therefore, Yusheng can vaguely see all kinds of patterns and shapes under the girls'' thin clothes. This kind of hidden but not missing painting makes Yusheng''s imagination wander. Especially when the girls are tired and practice singing, Yusheng starts to feel thirsty. "Cousin?" finally, when the video is coming to an end and the girls finish a song and start to rest, Zhenbai also takes back his attention and starts to shout to Yusheng who is in a daze. "Cough..." and Yu Sheng immediately coughed to hide his embarrassment. "That''s really white. Sister Xi Xuejie came here, and then this USB flash disk should be returned to others for the time being. She seems to be in urgent need." "Oh, OK." pure Zhenbai nodded and agreed without thinking much after hearing Yusheng''s explanation. "Then I''ll take it away first." Yusheng saw it and said. Then he put his hand on the mouse to turn off the video. Click it to pop up and unplug the up. Then Yusheng just put his hand on the mouse. The video of the Muse practice just finished playing, and the player in Zhenbai''s computer set automatic playback. Then Yusheng saw that the player automatically jumped to the next video. "Huali, give you a towel and wipe your sweat." "Well, thank you." Listening to the familiar sound from the speaker and the picture in the video, Yusheng was stunned. "Ah, it''s so hot. It''s so hot." takasaka Sui naiguo shouted with some "pain" while pulling the collar of his clothes. "Yes, it''s getting hotter and hotter now. It''s super hot after practice ~" XingKong Lin echoed with some pain. "Ah! I can''t stand it. I''m going to take off my clothes!" takasaka Sui naiguo shouted. Then Yusheng stared at the screen and saw takasaka naiguo, who took off his coat, bare his arms and only wore a bra. "Xiaoguo, you''ll catch a cold like this!" then nanniao appeared in the camera with a worried face. "Birdie, take off your clothes to cool down. Anyway, you have to change your clothes now." takasaka Sui naiguo said with a smile, and then grabbed the hem of nanbirdie''s clothes and lifted it up. "Ah!" in the scream of his life, nanniao became like takasaka Sui naiguo. Then, just like the prologue, the other girls of the Muse in the video were taken off their coats. Yusheng, who had moved the mouse to the player close button, looked at the wonderful picture in the video and couldn''t press the hand holding the mouse. When the video was played, the girls changed their clothes, Yusheng reacted, then said bad, and then turned off the player immediately. Then Yusheng felt guilty and looked at Zhenbai. Then he found that Zhenbai looked thoughtful. Seeing this, Yusheng asked Zhenbai with an embarrassed rather than polite smile. "What is Zhenbai laughing at?" "Hmm..." Zhenbai said slowly after pondering for a while, "I''m thinking about how to draw the video just now." "No!" Yusheng shouted immediately when he heard Zhenbai''s words. "Why?" Zhenbai asked with a little head askew. Chapter 499 "Why?" after being rejected, Zhenbai looked curiously at Yusheng and asked. "That... That... This thing... In short, it can''t be painted, just for the same reason as those comics I didn''t let you draw before. Do you know?" Yusheng could only reply very perfunctorily after half a day. "Can''t Girls show others their bodies?" Zhenbai said after hearing Yusheng''s words and recalling them. "Er... You can say that, anyway, this can''t be painted. Even if it is painted, they will be unhappy." Yusheng is afraid that Zhenbai won''t listen to advice. He secretly draws it without telling himself. He deliberately involves the muse to make Zhenbai pay attention to it. "Oh, OK." looking at Yusheng''s serious face, Zhenbai nodded very skillfully. The feather sees the truth and agrees to come down, so he won''t say anything more. After thinking about it, although the dinner is almost ready, Yusheng decides to let Zhenbai continue to stay in the room and go downstairs to deal with dongtiaoshi and xuanlai. If I go downstairs with myself, I''ll talk to them in gorgeous Seto at that time. It''s bad if I slip my tongue, so this is also to avoid mutual embarrassment. So after Yu Sheng explained to Zhenbai, he deleted the player''s playing records in the computer just in case, and did not leave any trace, so he took the USB flash drive out. When he went out, Yusheng was not at ease and specially told Zhenbai. "Remember, don''t tell anyone about the video just now." "Well, I see." Looking at Zhenbai''s obedient appearance, Yusheng leaves with satisfaction. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Outside the living room, Yusheng didn''t want to expose his horse''s feet, so he took a few deep breaths, adjusted his state of mind, and then went in to explain things to them in xuanlai painting. "Oh, two sisters, here''s the USB flash drive." "Ah, please Mr. Yusheng." Dongtiao Xi smiled and took over the USB flash disk in Yusheng''s hand. In the process, Hualai and Yamada goblins stared at Yusheng''s face and wanted to observe something from his facial expression. Yusheng was stared at by two girls. He felt guilty. He was so nervous that his heart began to accelerate, and the rhythm of his breathing began to change. Compared with the gorgeous Seto painting, Yusheng is a little strange. Why are Yamada goblins staring at themselves. However, compared with this, Yusheng feels that the most important thing now is to deal with the two girls. If they continue to stare like this, Yusheng feels that he is afraid to be unstable. So Yusheng quickly changed into a smiling face and asked them, "what''s the matter? Is there something on my face?" "No." after they answered casually, they realized that they were too brazen to stare at Yusheng, so they restrained and stood up. And Yamada goblin also wondered why Zhenbai didn''t come down, so he asked. "Oh, Zhenbai has something else to do. He''ll come down later." after Yusheng explained, he looked at Dongtiao Xi and gorgeous Lai Huali and polite to them. "Now the USB flash disk has been given to you, sister Xi Xuejie. What else do you have? If not, why don''t you stay for dinner." "No, forget it. Although Mr. Yusheng said so, is Mr. Yusheng ready for me to share with the painting?" dongtiaoshi asked with a smile, looking at Mr. Yusheng''s insincere appearance. "Er... This... Ha ha..." when he was caught at the key point, Yusheng suddenly became very embarrassed. He could only scratch his head and couldn''t say a complete word. "Yes, Yusheng, you didn''t tell me that the two sisters were coming, and they didn''t prepare their share for the dinner just now." just when Yusheng was still embarrassed, Yamada goblin ''suddenly realized'' and told the truth, giving Yusheng a fatal sentence. Yusheng can''t help but look at Yamada goblin, but Yamada goblin makes a face at Yusheng with a smile. Yu Sheng can only admit reluctantly: "sorry, I really forgot to prepare your share, but it can be done soon." "Forget it. I won''t bother Yu Shengjun this time. If we can discuss it, how about waiting for our muses to come together next time and Yu Shengjun to make us something to eat." Dongtiao said with a smile. "Of course. After you''ve discussed it, tell me. I''ll buy some good things and prepare a big meal for you." Yusheng listened to Tojo''s meaning. He felt that it was very likely that Muse would come to his house for rehearsal, so he boasted excitedly. "Although it will trouble Mr. Yusheng, I''m serious. I''ll look forward to Mr. Yusheng''s craft at that time." Dongtiao said with interest. "Well, no problem." Yusheng said and patted himself on the chest. "Well, that''s all for today. I won''t bother Mr. Yusheng. I''ll go back with Huali first." Dongtiao Xi said and stood up with Huase Huali. "Then I''ll see you off." Yusheng politely took the two girls to the door. After watching the two girls leave, Yusheng thinks that he can see the girls of Muse every weekend. He clenches his fists with some excitement. "Hey, what are you happy about?" Yamada goblin looked suspiciously at Yusheng and asked. "Nothing... Nothing. That... That... Let''s go and prepare dinner." Yusheng remembered that Yamada goblin was still around him. He quickly made a ha ha and turned to the kitchen. And Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng''s back and couldn''t help shrinking his mouth. But without further study, he followed him to the kitchen. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After Yusheng called Zhenbai downstairs, Qingshan Qihai just came home from work. So we got together for dinner. After dinner, Qingshan Qihai offered to let her clean up the tableware. And Yusheng and Yamada goblins were not hypocritical, leaving Castle Peak and seven seas in the kitchen, so they went to the living room and sat on the sofa to eat. "Oh, Yusheng. Will you meet the members of the game tomorrow?" after lying down on the sofa, Yamada goblin had nothing to do, so he asked Yusheng curiously about the game. "Well, yes." "Are all the people sure?" "Some have been determined, and others, like Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, they are not sure." "Well, who is it?" "Well, you saw it last time. It''s yusaka Meiqin, the four of them, and Kato Hui who took me to the hospital with you last time." "Eh? Is it them?" Yamada goblin immediately remembered who it was when she heard Yusheng''s name. After all, the process of getting to know Yamada goblins with them is too abnormal. After all, being undressed to be a model for others and sending a jumper to the hospital together can''t be forgotten in a short time. "But then, what are those sisters responsible for in the game?" "Well... Yusaka Meiqin and the four of them are responsible for game programming." "Eh? Can they program so well?" Yamada goblin asked in surprise. "I don''t know, but I think it should be very powerful." "Cut, as colleagues who work together, you don''t know their level, you make complaints about it." "What about sister Kato Hui?" "Hui, be the heroine." "It''s a heroine. What! Heroine!" Chapter 500 "What''s the ghost of the heroine? Tell me what''s going on?" when hearing the division of labor of the heroine Kato Hui, the fairy Yamada widened her eyes and looked at Yusheng with an expression of ''you''re kidding me''. "Although it''s a little incredible, it''s true." looking at the reaction of Yamada goblin, Yusheng also thought it was very interesting, so he followed her words. "Wait a minute, I''ll take care of it." Yamada goblin was overwhelmed by Yusheng''s routine. Some headache covered his head for a while before he continued to ask, "so you want to play a game, and then the heroine of the game is sister Kato Hui?" "Yes." "What about the hero? It can''t be you." Yamada goblin, who suddenly thought of something, looked at Yusheng with disgust on his face. "Hmm? The hero. I really haven''t thought about this." Yusheng was stunned at the smell of speech, then scratched his head and answered honestly. "Cut, just pretend. Make a work like you, and then take the girl you like as the heroine, and then do all kinds of things with the girl in the story as the hero. I''ve seen this routine on the Internet a lot." Yamada goblin obviously doesn''t believe Yusheng''s words, and even thinks Yusheng''s stunned reaction is very false, Immediately put on a disdainful expression and face Yusheng. "That''s not true. I really didn''t think about it. I just wanted Kato Hui to be the heroine. I haven''t thought about anything else. The reason why face games should be made into GALGAME is because recently I think this type of games are relatively simple to do." Yusheng, who feels that he has been labeled as a ''hat'', feels very wronged, He explained to Yamada goblin. "Tut tut Tut, what''s more true? Let me ask you, what are you going to do if you let sister Kato be the heroine?" Yamada goblin felt that even if he had known Yusheng for some time, he was surprised at his brazenness, so he continued to ask, hoping to let Yusheng show more tricks. "What are you doing? Just being a heroine." Yusheng said strangely. "Really, I mean you let sister Kato be the heroine, but what''s the specific? What do you do? Such as programming, writing scripts, or something else." "This..." Yusheng was stunned again when he heard the speech, because he really didn''t think about this problem. He just wanted to let Kato Hui be the heroine, but he never thought about what to do. After all, everyone should form a team later. Others have their own division of labor, but Kato Hui doesn''t know what to do, which is also inappropriate. "Hum, I can''t make it up, can''t speak." seeing Yusheng''s speechless appearance, Yamada goblin thought he forced him to this extent, so he laughed at Yusheng with some pride. "I now doubt that the so-called game will not be your self indulgence and self satisfaction. I regret joining in now." "Oh, it''s really not what you think." Yusheng said helplessly. "Ha, what''s that like? You should explain to me." Yamada said disdainfully. "This has to start from the beginning." Yusheng has no way but to explain what happened so that Yamada goblins can understand. So after organizing the language in his mind, he slowly said, "that Kato Hui has a trait, do you know?" "Hmm? Idiosyncrasy?" Yamada was very clever. Yusheng looked serious. He didn''t seem to be joking, so he stopped laughing at him and began to think back along Yusheng''s train of thought. "I''m not impressed. When you suddenly ask, I can''t remember what''s special about sister Kato." "Yes, this is her most special place." Yusheng clapped his hands and said loudly. "Ha? What are you talking about?" Yamada goblin was confused by Yusheng''s surprised reaction and didn''t understand what Yusheng said at all. "The most special thing about Kato Hui is that she is nothing special." Yusheng put his hands around his chest and said slowly like a philosopher. "..." make complaints about the silence. "You don''t know Japanese. What''s the most special is nothing special." "Hey, hey, I didn''t make it clear. Listen to me in detail." this feeling of sharing interesting stories made Yusheng laugh. "I didn''t want to say that just now because Kei Kato doesn''t have any sense of existence. You know? You will ignore her inadvertently. You should have felt it when I was in the hospital." "Well... It seems that there is such a thing when you say so." Yamada goblin said after pondering for a while. "When I was in the hospital, I often didn''t feel sister Kato around, and if you hadn''t mentioned it today, I wouldn''t think of sister Kato at all." Speaking of this, Yamada goblin suddenly shuddered. When she thought of something, an inexplicable fear rushed to her heart. "Hey, I said. Does sister Kato really exist? Is she just a person I imagined, or a ghost?" the mountain fairy shivered. "Idiot! It''s really human, isn''t it good." Yusheng was bewildered by the magical idea of Yamada goblin, so he had to knock her on the head with his hand to make her normal. "Really?" Yamada goblin had some excessive delusions. After being knocked by Yusheng, he hesitated to confirm with Yusheng. "Of course it''s true. It''s a big deal. When she comes tomorrow, you can ask her yourself. Or you can touch her. The ghost has no body." Yusheng perfunctorily perfunctorized the Yamada goblin. "OK, OK. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." obviously, Yamada goblins still have some doubts, so they don''t continue to tangle now, but they still plan to confirm it tomorrow. "But what''s the matter with no sense of existence? Does it have anything to do with you treating her as a heroine?" "Well, Kato Hui''s dress and behavior are too ordinary. So she is a beautiful girl, but she doesn''t have a sense of existence. Then I often joke about her because of this..." Yusheng continued to explain the whole story. But when it comes to joking, Yamada goblin can''t help smashing his mouth. "Gee, you really have a bad taste. It''s shameless to make fun of other girls with such things." Make complaints about it. "If you want to listen, you don''t interrupt." after being tucking, Yu Sheng feel shy and exclaimed with anger. "OK, OK. You go on." Yamada demon waved his hand and motioned Yusheng to continue his performance. "Then she got a little angry later." "Hahaha, I knew it." Yamada goblin couldn''t help laughing again. "You..." Yu Sheng, who was interrupted again, shouted helplessly. "Sorry, sorry, you go on." "In short, she was angry. So in order to calm her anger, I joked and told her that it would make her more existential, such as becoming a heroine. Later, because of some things, she took it seriously, and I slowly turned the joke into a promise." here, Yusheng scratched his head in distress. "But in the real world, I don''t know how to make her a heroine." Chapter 501 "So you don''t know what to do in reality, so you want to let sister Kato become the heroine in the game." after listening to Yusheng''s explanation, Yamada goblin also roughly understood what was going on, and couldn''t help looking at Yusheng strangely. "That''s right." Yusheng was also a little embarrassed and blushed to explain. "Because I couldn''t think of any good idea, a friend wanted to play games with me at that time, and then I came up with the idea after listening to his idea." Yusheng couldn''t help recalling what an Yilun said to himself. At the beginning, because of the wrong circumstances, an Yilun also encountered the scene of his women''s clothes. As a result, he deeply reflected it in his mind and wanted to present it in the way of game. Although the truth came out later, an Yilun also gave up the idea of playing games with himself as the heroine. But his words also let Yusheng deeply remember. Because Yusheng also had the same experience as an Yilun. On that ramp, he saw the scene of Kato Hui standing in the wind. After an Yilun''s preaching, Yusheng also has some impulse to reproduce that scene. So later I found an opportunity to discuss with Kato Hui. Or in Kato Hui promised himself. "Although there are some tricks, I have discussed with Kato Hui, and she agreed." Yusheng said with some embarrassment. "Tut tut Tut, what strange things have come out now." Yamada goblin couldn''t help sighing. "That is to say, in addition to the idea of making sister Kato the heroine of the game, you haven''t done any planning in other aspects of the game?" "Let''s put it this way. So when I meet tomorrow, we''ll put forward some suggestions and brainstorm. Maybe we can have some good ideas." "Well..." Yamada goblins thought when they heard the speech. "What? What do you think now?" Yusheng looked at Yamada''s demon thinking. After a long time, he didn''t pay attention to himself, so he couldn''t help asking. "Well, a little." maybe after thinking about it, Yamada goblin nodded to Yusheng. "You''re going to make a GALGAME right now." "That''s right." "But if sister Kato is the only protagonist at present, you don''t mind adding more other characters." Yamada goblin asked with great interest. "That''s no problem. There are many characters in most of the GALGAME. But what role do you want to add?" Yusheng asked Yamada goblin curiously. "I!" Yamada goblin stood up from the sofa, looked down at Yusheng, and then pointed to himself. "You?" Yusheng didn''t respond. What did Yamada goblin mean? He asked subconsciously. "Yes, I!" said Yamada goblin and walked to Yusheng''s side. "Since you let sister Kato become the heroine, I can add one." "Are you sure?" feather unripe some incredible ask a way, at the same time in the mind always feel mountain field demon is holding other what purpose. "Of course, I''m sure. I''ll join in such an interesting thing." Yamada fairy sat down with a smile. "But... But..." Yusheng scratched his head and didn''t know what to say. "But what? I''m afraid sister Kato doesn''t have a sense of existence, and then I robbed sister Kato of the limelight as a heroine." Yamada goblin asked triumphantly. "That''s not true, but I don''t know what to do. To be honest, even how to make Kato Hui become the heroine in the game, I don''t have a particularly good idea now, let alone you." Yusheng explained with some embarrassment. "Is that so?" Yamada goblin frowned when he heard the speech, and then fell into silence with Yusheng. After a while, Yamada goblins suddenly had a flash of intelligence, clapped their hands together, and then said to Yusheng with high interest, "I have a little idea." "Oh, what do you think? How do you say?" Yusheng immediately put on an open mind to learn and asked Yamada goblin. "Speaking of, although you want sister Kato to be the heroine, you can''t put others into the game, can you?" "That''s right." "So, I think about it. The only solution is to create a heroine of sister Kato''s type based on sister Kato. For example, the character image and character setting are completely set according to sister Kato''s actual situation." Yusheng thought for a moment when he heard the speech, and then nodded. "It seems that this is the only way to do it. I just don''t know whether Kato Hui is satisfied with this practice." "It should be acceptable. After all, I don''t think we can think of any other way besides this." "Well, I''ll talk to Kato Hui before the meeting tomorrow. But what about you? How do you do it?" Yusheng asked Yamada goblin curiously. "I ~ I''d better be a heroine too." Yamada fairy smiled at Yusheng and said. "Ah? You are also the heroine. What about Kato Huisheng?" Yusheng asked in surprise. "What''s the matter? Anyway, there are several heroines or male protagonists in most galgames. What''s the matter with one more?" at this point, Yamada goblin thought of something interesting and slapped it on the tea table. "We can also add sister Yuban. Everyone has become the protagonist in the game. It''s so interesting." Yusheng looked at the excited appearance of Yamada goblins and thought that when he heard that he wanted Kato to be the heroine, the other party also laughed at himself, scolded himself shameless, and regarded the game as a toy of self lust and self satisfaction. Now Yamada goblins also want to add themselves to the game. Do they want to make some bridges in the game, self indulgence and self satisfaction? However, Yusheng opened his mouth and finally didn''t speak out his doubts, so that Yamada goblins might really have this idea, and then they became angry and worked hard with themselves after being exposed by themselves. "Hey, why do you look constipated? Don''t you like what I think?" Yamada goblin asked without curiosity when he noticed the strange complexion of Yusheng. "No, No. I''m just thinking about how to deal with and arrange your plot." Yusheng said nonsense in order to cover up his embarrassing guess just now. "Cut, I don''t need you to arrange it. I''ll deal with it myself." Yamada said with a slight smile. "Ah? You handle it yourself?" Yusheng wondered again. Some didn''t understand the idea of Yamada goblin. "That''s right. In addition to the public content of GALGAME, there are stories between the protagonists who want to be independent. So my role is naturally written by myself. After all, I''m also a genius novel writer. Moreover, I don''t want you to write me in a mess, so I don''t have time to let me do anything too much in the game to satisfy your abnormal thoughts." Yamada goblin said, He became a little wary and looked at the umbrella. "No!" Yusheng shouted helplessly. "Hum, who knows if you will." "Forget it. If you want to do it, do it. Anyway, you said to write it yourself. I''ll enrich the content of the game." "Hey, don''t underestimate me. You should be careful of your ability, and then let me steal the limelight of sister Kato''s heroine." "Hey, are you going to do something now?" "Yes, it''s just something. How''s it going? Let''s have a try." "Try what?" "Try who is more popular." Chapter 502 "Ha? What do you mean?" when Yusheng heard the words of Yamada goblin, he also felt a little confused. "It''s just a competition." Yamada fairy smiled, sat on the sofa and pointed to Yusheng. "You didn''t win the last competition. It''s all your opportunism. So let''s have another competition in this game." "Ah, OK. What do you want to compete with? Who can write a better story?" Yusheng felt a little headache after listening to the words of Yamada goblin. Yamada goblin made all kinds of things for himself before the people who made the game met. However, Yusheng himself didn''t think about what to do with the game, so after thinking about it, he decided to listen to what Shantian goblins said first. If it''s interesting, Yusheng thinks it might be good to play the game according to each other''s ideas. "One thing is better than who writes the story, but the content I want to compete with you is..." Yamada goblin said half, deliberately stopped, looked at Yusheng with interest and waited for his reaction. And Yusheng, who was aroused by curiosity, couldn''t help asking questions when he was overwhelmed by Yamada goblins. "What is it?" "It''s the role inside. Don''t you want to make sister Kato the heroine of the game? Then I''ll add another role to it. Then it depends on who has a higher level and who can portray his role more attractive and popular. If everyone thinks that sister Kato you portray is better than mine, I''ll admit defeat. But if I portray her better The character is more popular than yours, then I win. " "But is this really good?" Yusheng felt very interesting after listening to the words of Yamada goblin. This way of dueling through the creative characters, Yusheng felt that it could make the game very interesting. However, Yusheng still hesitates. After all, he wants to let Kato Hui play the heroine in the game, and if he has a competition with Yamada goblin, Yusheng really doesn''t have the confidence to win Yamada goblin. If the character written by Yamada goblin is more colorful and charming than Kato Hui described by himself. Then let Yamada goblins steal the limelight of Kato Hui, and his idea of making Kato Hui a heroine will come to naught. So Yusheng thought about it again and again. Although he thought that Yamada''s proposal could be tried, Yusheng shook his head in order to be stable. "Forget it. I''m afraid Hui won''t agree with you." "You don''t have to worry about this. Sister Kato will come tomorrow, and I''ll convince her myself." Yamada goblin patted her chest and said that Kato Hui would communicate with him, so that Yusheng didn''t have to think too much. When Yusheng saw that Yamada goblin said so, he had no choice but to tell the truth and tell Yamada goblin his concerns. "Well, in fact, I''m afraid of Huibi I describe, but you describe yourself. If so, you steal the limelight of Huibi. I''m afraid the people who buy the game back will think you''re only the protagonist. What about my promise to Huibi to make her a heroine." "Ha? This is your problem." when Yamada goblin heard that Yusheng didn''t want to compete with him because he was afraid that he couldn''t compete with him, he put on a disdainful expression. At the same time, some hated iron and steel and said to Yusheng: "Speaking of it, you are a light fiction writer who is more popular than me now. Don''t you even have a little self-confidence? Then where did you have the courage to compete with me last time?" "There was a special reason last time." Yusheng said in embarrassment. If it hadn''t been for the system, Yusheng really didn''t want to compete with Yamada goblins last time. After the competition, although the relationship with his sister shawu has become a lot closer through the novel, for a salted fish, there is an extra task on him, which makes Yusheng feel happy because of shawu and painful because he wants to code words. "Hey, are you confident? Not to mention the last" five centimeters per second ", which is not strictly a light novel. But behind you is" the most lovely sister in the world "and the" magic forbidden book catalogue " , but they are all excellent light novels. In particular, yusaka Qinzi in it, although I think you should copy sister yusaka Meiqin, I like her very much, and I''m a little looking forward to seeing sister yusaka tomorrow. "Yamada goblin said, with a look of longing on his face." so, you''re so powerful, what are you afraid of? " For the questioning of Yamada goblins, Yusheng is also hard to say. After all, the magic forbidden book catalogue itself actually copies the content given by the system. It can only be said that the people in it happen to be the same as those in reality. But Yusheng is not good at telling the truth to Yamada goblins. He can only think for a while and try to explain it from another angle. "In fact, there are still some other reasons. That''s the reason for Hui''s character." "What''s the matter with sister Kato?" Yamada goblin asked with a frown. "You think, yusaka Meiqin herself is a very popular person in school, both in her character and appearance. So I copied her appearance in the magic forbidden book catalogue to make you like yusaka Meiqin. But Hui her is different. She has no sense of existence, so this difficulty is different from yusaka Meiqin, okay..." Yusheng began to hesitate. "Hmm? Go on?" Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng and asked Yusheng to go on. And Yusheng tangled for a while, decided to abandon his face and praise Yamada goblin, so that she was shy and gave up her previous idea. "In addition to Hui''s own character characteristics, your character is also very important." "Hmm? What do you say?" Yamada''s demon is well-known, and Yusheng seems to want to evaluate himself. He pricked up his ears and is ready to listen to Yusheng. "That is to say, you plan to design the character based on yourself." "Of course, in addition to hitting you and the old woman of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu to show you my ability, I also want to convince everyone by my charm." "So it''s not fair at all." Yusheng pretended and sighed helplessly. "Goblin, think about it. You are not only lovely, but also attractive with blond hair. Although your character is a little bad and usually very proud, I know you are actually a very gentle person. Besides, you have talent. You can not only write novels to make money, but also play musical instruments and do housework. I think you are more attractive than you who have no sense of existence It''s tempting. " After summarizing, Yusheng suddenly realized that the girl who had been gathering up in front of him had such an impression in his heart. "You... You... I... I..." when Yamada goblin heard Yusheng''s feelings about himself, he blushed. He was too shy to know what to say. Finally, he could only ask. "What you just said... Is that how you treat me?" "Well, right." Yusheng nodded with some embarrassment. "I just realized that you are like this in my heart." "So you think I''m more attractive than sister Kato?" Yamada goblin was shy after hearing Yusheng''s words. Finally, she couldn''t help asking. After hesitating for a long time, Yusheng nodded. Chapter 503 "That''s right." after Yusheng nodded, Yamada goblin answered casually, and then fell into silence shyly. "Er... That..." Yusheng felt at a loss when he saw that Yamada goblins didn''t speak. After thinking about it, he continued to talk about his views on Yamada goblins. "In fact, at the beginning, I thought you were very annoying. No matter what others think, you always make all kinds of things." "Hmm? You think I''m annoying, don''t you? I don''t dislike you for being lecherous and cheeky. On the contrary, you dislike me." Yamada goblin was still thinking about something confused, but suddenly heard Yusheng say he was annoying. Yamada goblin immediately turned his face and stared at Yusheng and shouted. "No, no, I''ll listen to me first." seeing that Yamada goblins misunderstood themselves, Yusheng was difficult to recognize, and immediately comforted Yamada goblins. "It''s just the beginning. At that time, I didn''t know what kind of person you were. You always made me have a lot of things, so I thought you were annoying. But now I don''t think so." Yusheng said with a cheap smile, hoping that Yamada goblins can calm down. "Not even so." After listening to Yusheng''s words, Yamada goblin was still dissatisfied, so he continued to ask, and then pricked up his ears to wait for Yusheng''s answer. "What do you think now?" "Now ah, now I think it''s great to know you. Although I may say something troublesome sometimes, I still like the feeling of you around me." Yusheng''s next words, although there are some modified ingredients in it, it''s really this feeling after Yusheng asked himself. "Hi... Like..." hearing Yusheng say the word like, Yamada goblin immediately got a little flustered and stared at Yusheng. Most of his attention was distracted and didn''t know what to think. "Well, after getting along for a long time, I also know what kind of person you are. Then I began to feel that my life has become much more interesting with you. In fact, at first, I just wanted to be a salted fish waiting to die. You also know my situation. I am not short of money at all. If there was a sister at home who asked me to take care of me, I might not go to school and stay at home every day I don''t go out at home. But since you appeared in my life, I suddenly feel that there are more things I can do. Although when I do it, I feel very troublesome and sometimes impatient. But this process of hard work has brought me joy and made me feel that maybe I can live a different life. "As my heart slowly says, Yusheng also gradually began to realize that he seemed to have changed. At the beginning of crossing into this world, Yusheng only intended to drift with the tide. Even when there was no lack of money, he might live in such a muddle headed way. However, because of the system, the yarn fog, the mountain goblins, the true white, and the intersection of other girls with himself, he began to do many things he didn''t think of, Character also seems to have become more positive. Although he still wants to be a salted fish, Yusheng thinks he should be a salted fish that turns over from time to time. However, he is coaxing Yamada goblins now, so Yusheng naturally attributed all the reasons for his change of mind to Yamada goblins. Yamada goblin''s mental state has become somewhat unstable because of the impact of the word "like" before Yusheng, so Yusheng''s later monologue, Yamada goblin directly understands that Yusheng has become better because of himself, and now likes to be with himself. "Oh." so Yamada goblin answered in a trance, then turned his head shyly and didn''t dare to face Yusheng. While Yusheng watched Yamada goblin become a little strange. He couldn''t help asking if she was not feeling well. After being denied, both sides began to fall into silence. "What''s going on? Mingming just wants to boast about each other and make her realize that she is different from Hui. How can she say those things? " After the room became quiet, Yusheng gradually calmed down and finally realized that what he had just said was somewhat ambiguous. Thinking of this, Yusheng couldn''t help secretly looking at the Yamada goblin. As a result, he found that the other party''s face was red, just like a newly blooming flower. It was delicate and beautiful. People couldn''t help but want to get together to taste her fragrance. Yusheng looked at the coquettish appearance of Yamada goblin. He couldn''t help jumping in his heart and came up with an idea¡® She won''t like me. " After the idea came out, it was like wild grass growing wantonly when the spring breeze was coming. It took root in Yusheng''s mind and continued to grow. Yusheng couldn''t help thinking about what would happen if Yamada goblins really liked themselves. What would happen if they came together and became boyfriend and girlfriend. Yusheng thought and couldn''t help seeing Yamada goblins¡® I''m a little younger, but I can afford to wait a few years. " It has to be said that once people begin to lust, all kinds of unrealistic ideas will emerge. Thinking about the age of Yamada goblins, Yusheng thought divergently and thought of yarn fog. Yusheng had some misunderstandings because of shawu''s words before, but after so long, Yusheng''s heart still left a large space for shawu. So Yusheng thought what would happen to shawu if he came together with Yamada goblins. If shawu also says she likes herself at this time, she should choose Shantian goblin or shawu. However, wishful thinking Yusheng didn''t tangle with this problem for too long. He soon dreamed of the scene of his marriage with Yamada goblin. He stood in front of the priest with Yamada goblin in his wedding dress and began to promise each other. "Yu... Yu Sheng." at this time, the mountain fairy who had been thinking for a long time finally came back and shouted to Yu Sheng. "Ah! Ido!" hearing Yamada goblin calling himself, Yusheng subconsciously shouted out the words in his mind. After shouting out, he immediately realized that it was wrong and covered his face. "What?" because Yusheng shouted too anxiously, Yamada goblin asked uncertainly. "Nothing... Nothing." Yusheng waved his hand and quickly changed the topic. "Well, what did you call me just now?" "Ah, nothing. I remember something, so I''ll go back first." Yamada goblin was distracted and stood up with a red face. "Well, are you going back now?" Yusheng was surprised that Yamada goblins were leaving now, but he got up and prepared to send Yamada goblins. "Don''t send it. I''ll just go back by myself." Yamada goblin turned and left. Yusheng has to sit down and watch each other leave. After all, it''s next door. Yusheng has nothing to worry about. "Cousin." but when Zhenbai''s eyes moved away from the TV and looked at Yusheng, Yusheng suddenly realized something. Just now, I was not myself and Yamada goblin. However, I just stared at Yamada goblin and said so many shameful words to Yamada goblin in front of Zhenbai and the green mountains and seven seas in the kitchen. At the thought of this, Yusheng looked at the green mountains and seven seas in the kitchen and found that the other party was still cleaning the tableware. He didn''t know if he had noticed the movement here just after eating. However, before Yusheng could observe anything from the green mountain and seven seas, Zhenbai turned his head back. "Cousin, I want it too." "Ha?" Chapter 504 "Ha, you want it too? What do you want?" I suddenly heard Zhenbai say that he wants it too. I subconsciously thought crooked with the countless experience of reading films in Yusheng''s previous life. But Yusheng soon recovered, and then asked Zhenbai strangely. "Heroine. I want a heroine too, just like a goblin." Zhenbai stared at Yusheng''s face and said very seriously. "Er... You heard it all." after hearing Zhenbai''s words, Yusheng knew that Zhenbai didn''t focus on TV programs just now, but she heard her conversation with Yamada goblins just now. So I had to scratch and deal with it very embarrassed. "HMM. cousin, help me. I want to be the heroine." Zhenbai said, as if he was afraid that Yusheng would not agree. He took Yusheng''s hand and wanted to learn from an actress on TV. But make complaints about the essence of the actress, and still face a calm look. But relatively speaking, Yusheng now has a headache about how to get rid of Zhenbai''s idea. After all, he wants Kato Hui to become a heroine. He finally fooled Yamada goblins and forgot to mention it when he left. Now Zhenbai is learning from Yamada goblins to put forward this requirement. So after struggling for a long time, Yusheng organized the language and said to Zhenbai, "that Zhenbai, you know why I want to play games." "Well, let Hui be the heroine." Zhenbai nodded. "Since you want Hui to become a heroine, you also want to be a heroine. What about Hui?" "Hmm? Together?" Zhenbai seems to be seriously considering the questions raised by Yusheng. After thinking for a long time, he tilted his head and said to Yusheng. "Er..." Yusheng said to Zhenbai with some embarrassment after hearing the speech. "Otherwise, you should ask Hui. After all, this is a game for her, and we should respect her opinion." "Oh, my cousin, help me ask." Zhenbai nodded and said to Yusheng. Immediately, Yusheng felt that he was just picking up a stone to hit his own foot. If he wanted to really take this matter to ask Kato Hui, Yusheng was afraid that Kato Hui would feel that he was intentional at all. What he said to make her a heroine was just talking, not too attentive. Otherwise, there will be another heroine casually. Thinking of this, Yusheng can only harden his head and put forward another suggestion to Zhenbai. "It''s really white, or next time. The next time you play a game and let you be the heroine, let Huilai be the heroine this time. Otherwise, it''s like a ring cake. You''ll have to give it to two people. Why don''t you wait a minute and get a complete ring cake." After taking the ring cake as an example, Yusheng is suddenly full of shame. He feels that he coaxes Zhenbai like an ignorant child. It''s really shameless. After listening to Yusheng''s metaphor, Zhenbai originally wanted to say that she could divide the annual ring cake into Kato Hui. However, when she saw the expression on Yusheng''s face expecting her consent, she nodded a little confused. "Your understanding is very good." see Zhenbai promise. Although he feels a little embarrassed, Yusheng is still relieved. But then Yusheng secretly looked at the kitchen. As a result, his eyes met the green mountains and the seven seas, and then both of them blushed and looked away. Yusheng was ashamed because he was heard by the green mountain and the seven seas. He wanted to go upstairs and hide immediately. However, as the owner of the house, Yusheng insisted on saying some beautiful words to Zhenbai and Qingshan Qihai, then threw Zhenbai to Qingshan Qihai, and then ran away. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Alas ~ I''m getting shameless." when I went upstairs, Yusheng, who found himself lying more and more recently, sighed helplessly. But then I began to think about how to arrange to meet you tomorrow. Then, when passing through the shawu room, Yusheng stopped for a moment and remembered his previous delusion. In addition to Yamada goblins, Yusheng also imagined the appearance of shawu wearing a wedding dress, but the appearance of shawu now looks too young, so Yusheng can''t think of anything particularly good. "Brother." however, when Yusheng finished thinking and left for his room, the door of shawu room suddenly opened. It turned out that shawu couldn''t confess to Yusheng that she instigated Zhenbai to take off Yuantian Haiwei''s underwear today because of Yamada goblin. Shawu later plans to confess to Yusheng when Yusheng sends himself dinner. Unfortunately, the people who brought dinner were green mountains and seven seas. Shawu had a good dinner. Now she just finished her dinner and was ready to bring out the plate. As a result, she met Yusheng as soon as she opened the door and was ready to leave. So shawu subconsciously stopped Yusheng. "Have you just finished dinner?" Yusheng asked softly, looking at the plate in shawu''s hand. "Yes." the gauze fog replied, and then put the plate on the ground. "Let me take it down for you." seeing this, Yusheng picked up the plate and prepared to go downstairs. When I first came to the stairs, I turned back and said something to shawu. "Take a rest, take a bath with your sister Zhenbai later, and then go to bed early." "HMM." shawu nodded very skillfully. Regardless of looking at Yusheng''s action to go downstairs, she immediately called him again. "Hmm? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Yusheng stopped, turned his head and asked strangely. "Nothing... Nothing." looking at Yusheng''s concerned eyes. Yarn fog suddenly felt a little afraid and had to deal with it subconsciously. Yusheng smiled when he heard the speech, then turned back and prepared to go down. "Brother." shawu looked at Yusheng''s back and hesitated. When Yusheng was halfway there, she couldn''t help shouting again. Yusheng turned his head and looked at shawu''s tangled face. He couldn''t help laughing. Then he put the plate on the steps and returned to shawu''s face. Then he bent down slightly to make himself flush with shawu''s vision and asked gently, "what do you want to say?" "HMM." shawu nodded hard. "Can''t you say it for a moment and a half?" "Yes." "Well, I''ll wait for you," said Yusheng. He put his hands on his knees and stood quietly in front of shawu waiting for her answer. "I... i... today... Sister Zhenbai, she..." shawu hesitated to say a few words, but still didn''t make things clear. Even her voice began to tremble because she was worried that Yusheng would be angry. "It doesn''t matter, don''t be nervous." Yusheng heard Zhenbai''s name from shawu''s mouth, and there were some guesses in his heart, but he still soothed shawu softly. "I''m sorry." looking at the gentle Yusheng on his face, shawu finally summoned up his courage and spoke out his heart. "I asked sister Zhenbai to do this afternoon." "Do you mean really taking off people''s underwear?" Yusheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech and confirmed it with shawu. "HMM." shawu nodded, blushing like a drop of blood because she was shy. "Well, it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to blame yourself." Yusheng looked at shawu, and his body trembled. He quickly comforted each other. "Brother, aren''t you angry?" shawu asked, looking at Yusheng''s unchanged attitude. "How, how can I be angry with my most lovely sister." Yusheng said with a smile. The gauze fog smelled the speech and blushed even more. Chapter 505 "Well, I admit I was a little angry at first." Yusheng looked at shawu and couldn''t believe his appearance, but told the truth. "Then... I''m sorry." shawu opened her mouth when she heard the speech, and finally she could only say sorry in a low voice. "Well, I forgive you." he smiled and held her head. "Really?" gauze fog asked nervously. "Really." Yusheng nodded definitely, and then continued to say his thoughts. "I was a little angry at first, but it wasn''t a big deal, so forget it. Just don''t do such things in the future." "HMM." shawu nodded obediently when she saw Yusheng telling herself, but she also remembered some things and asked Yusheng curiously. "But brother, why are you angry? Is it because of sister Zhenbai?" "Well, there are some reasons for this." Yusheng smelled the speech, touched his chin, thought for a while, and then said. "That''s right." when shawu heard Yusheng''s words, she couldn''t help eating. With the expression on her face, she couldn''t help but let Yusheng see the change of her expression. "Well, it''s not just the real reason." Yusheng couldn''t help laughing, and then said slowly on his own reason. "First of all, Zhenbai, as you know, she is a very simple girl. She trusts people close to her very much. She can do whatever you ask her to do. So let Zhenbai do that kind of thing is also one of the reasons why I am angry. If she thinks this kind of thing is a very normal thing, she will casually take off other girls'' underwear in the future, what do you think in the future She is different from you. She is a world famous person. Many people pay attention to her. " "HMM... I know." hearing Yusheng''s words, shawu realized her mistake and nodded her head and said sadly. "There is one reason why Zhenbai is not allowed to do those things, and another reason is the relationship between the occasion and people. Just like last time, when you took off people''s underwear at home, I didn''t say anything to blame you. On the one hand, we are in our own home. On the other hand, people also ask you to be good friends with you, so taking off people''s underwear won''t cause any harm Too much influence. But this time it''s different. Although I''m sorry I didn''t tell you, this time I went there because of your sister Zhenbai''s cartoon. As a result, you asked Zhenbai to take off other people''s underwear. Speaking of, this time, it''s fortunately in the lounge, and Yuantian Haiwei''s underwear was taken off. I''m barely familiar with her. If I changed to another one, I didn''t know it before I don''t know what will happen to the Muse members I''ve contacted. This time I fooled them away with the quirks of cartoonists. Everyone was generous and didn''t care too much. "Yusheng thought of another possible consequence as he spoke. He couldn''t help feeling a little scared, so his tone gradually became more severe. "I just want to see other people''s underwear..." feeling the change of Yusheng''s attitude, shawu felt a little wronged. Obviously, she said to forgive herself before, and now she preached to herself in such a severe tone. Shawu couldn''t help but mutter in her mouth. "It''s not that I don''t want you to see it, but you can''t mess around without saying hello. You have to pay attention to the audience." Yusheng heard shawu''s whispered complaint and said helplessly. "I know." the gauze fog replied with some loss. "OK. If you want to see other people''s underwear in the future, you should at least say hello to them in advance, so that they can have a psychological preparation." when you see the gauze fog, you are depressed, and the helpless soft voice persuaded them to remove the gauze fog. As a result, after saying that, Yusheng always felt that what he had just said was strange. If it was heard by others, it would be estimated that he was a pervert. "But what if people don''t want to show me?" the yarn fog asked a little depressed. "Then don''t look." feather physiology naturally replied. "Ah... But I''ll feel bad if I don''t have lovely girls'' underwear." shawu said with some resistance to Yusheng''s answer. "..." Yusheng was speechless about the wading birds of yarn fog, but on second thought, he thought this was the loveliness of yarn fog. Therefore, Yusheng had to sigh helplessly, and then said to shawu, "there are so many videos and pictures on the Internet. Can''t you see those?" "No, real people feel better than videos and pictures. I had a lot of inspiration after seeing the monitor''s underwear last time. Watching videos and pictures is no good." shawu thought of the girls who had seen their underwear before, and said with a confident light in her eyes. "Hiss..." Yusheng looked at the gauze fog suddenly glowing. He couldn''t help taking a breath, and then rubbed his head with a headache. "But you can''t make a surprise attack like these two times. If people care about this kind of thing, they may turn against you." "What should I do, brother? I also want to see the underwear of lovely girls. Please, brother." shawu knows what she is saying and is doing useless work. After all, in addition to Kano Hui, the lovely girls shawu can contact are people Yusheng knows, so if she doesn''t go out, she can only call them home through Yusheng. Therefore, shawu immediately put on a pitiful appearance and threw the trouble to Yusheng. After seeing the eyes of shawu, Yusheng was turned over by her coquettish appearance. If he wanted to refuse, he would talk about it, but he was blocked back by shawu again and again. Finally, Yusheng can only sigh helplessly. "In short, tell them yourself first. It''s really not good. I''ll try again." "Thank you, brother." after getting Yusheng''s "promise", shawu finally put down her worries and smiled at Yusheng sweetly. "Well, leave it to my brother." Yusheng, who was captured by shawu''s smile, immediately put all his concerns behind, then patted himself on the chest and took everything into his own hands. "HMM." shawu nodded happily, said good night to Yusheng again, and then closed the door contentedly and went back to the room. After shawu returned to the room, Yusheng finally stood up straight. After moving his stiff body, Yusheng was ready to continue what he hadn''t done just now and send shawu''s plate downstairs. However, when Yusheng turned around and was ready to go downstairs, he saw Zhenbai standing quietly on the stairs. He was embarrassed by the green mountains and seven seas next to him. His body stiffened. He vaguely felt that they should have stood on the stairs for a long time. At least from the embarrassed face of Qingshan Qihai, Yusheng thinks they should have heard a lot. "Ha, are you going up?" but even so, Yusheng decided to be tough and pretend he didn''t know anything. "HMM." green mountain seven seas nodded shyly. "Then I''ll take down the plate first." Yusheng said, and hurriedly brushed past the two girls and went downstairs. What Zhenbai subconsciously wanted to say when Yusheng passed by, but he was stopped by green mountains and seven seas. See green mountain seven seas shook his head, really white can only be ignorant to close his mouth, and then followed upstairs. Chapter 506 "Get up and play games!" On Sunday morning, although the sun has been out for a long time, Yusheng is still falling asleep. But suddenly, when Yusheng heard a loud cry in his ear, he suddenly felt light, as if the quilt had been lifted. "Ah!" Yamada goblin immediately screamed after she opened Yusheng''s quilt like a prank and saw Yusheng''s naked body inside. The harsh scream immediately made Yusheng aware of the problem. He was so frightened that he immediately opened his eyes and woke up. As a result, Yusheng found that Yamada was evil and red, covering his eyes with his hands, as if he saw something he shouldn''t see. However, the gap between Yamada goblin''s fingers has been so big that his eyes leak out, which makes Yusheng wonder whether you are looking or not. "Stupid... Stupid! Why don''t you sleep without... Without... Without clothes!" After hearing the words of Yamada goblin, Yusheng also looked under his body along the sight of Yamada goblin. At this time, Yusheng realized that he had the habit of sleeping naked. He took off his clothes last night. Now, after the quilt is lifted by the Yamada goblin, xiaoyusheng is naked and exposed to the air. Because of physiological reasons, he is getting up early to do exercises and show his grandeur to the Yamada goblin. Yusheng hurriedly pulled the quilt over to cover himself. He was ashamed and shouted to the Yamada goblin, "who asked you to lift my quilt? Can''t I sleep naked?" After Yusheng shouted, because of his sense of shame, he made xiaoyusheng grow stronger and stronger. So Yusheng even covered it with a quilt, but a tent was set up at that position. Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng. The whole person was red in the face and very flustered. I can''t speak clearly. And Yusheng looked at Yamada goblin, who had fallen into chaos. He could only harden his head and reluctantly said to Yamada goblin, "well, can you go out first? What''s the matter? Let me put on my clothes first." "Oh, oh." Yamada goblin was stunned. After answering twice, he covered his face and left the room. "Alas ~" Yamada goblin left. Yusheng sighed, then opened the quilt and looked at his strong little brother. Yusheng said bitterly. "It''s hard for you. Let''s have a rest. There''s no place for you to use for the time being." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Yusheng put on his clothes, made up his bed and went out, he found that Yamada goblins were not in the corridor outside. When he went downstairs to the restaurant, he found that Yamada goblins were sitting with Zhenbai and Qingshan Qihai for breakfast. Yamada goblin found that after Yusheng came, she was drinking porridge and almost choked herself. After taking a look at Yusheng, Yamada goblin blushed and lowered his head as if nothing had happened. When Yusheng saw that Zhenbai and Qingshan seven seas were also there, he was embarrassed to say more. Naturally, he learned from Yamada goblins. After saying hello to Zhenbai and Qingshan seven seas, he sat down at the table and ate his own breakfast in silence. After breakfast, Qingshan Qihai stayed in the kitchen to clean up the tableware. Zhenbai went upstairs to continue drawing comics. Yamada goblins sat in the living room and watched TV. Yusheng, the last one who finished breakfast, hesitated for a moment. Finally, he came to the living room, sat next to the mountain fairy and asked her softly. "Oh, what''s the matter with calling me up so early?" Because Yusheng is close, Yamada goblins feel a little nervous. After hearing Yusheng''s questions, Yamada goblins can''t help but recall their reunion with xiaoyusheng. I can''t help scolding Yusheng in my heart, "that thing is so big. It''s really shameless." Then he adjusted his mood, looked a little normal, and then responded to Yusheng. "One is to wake you up for breakfast, and the other is the game." "Ah, you still think about the game." Yusheng felt a little depressed when he heard the speech. "Hum, even if you praised me like that yesterday, I won''t give up like this. Even if you don''t want to compare, I still want to write." obviously, after a night''s adjustment, Yamada goblin can now face Yusheng more calmly. "Ah, I''m no better than you. You have to write." Yusheng listened to the words of Yamada goblin and began to have a toothache. He didn''t know what she was going to do. "That''s right. It''s your business whether you are willing to compare and whether you are willing to add what I write to the game. But whether you write or not is my business. No matter what you think, I''ll write it and let you know my ability." the determined Yamada goblin, with his hands crossed, stood on the sofa and said to Yusheng with high toes. "Didn''t you waste your time? Why do you have to do this?" Yusheng asked a little depressed. "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, I''d like to." Yamada goblin blushed after hearing Yusheng ask himself the reason, and then said a word of "disdain". "OK, OK. If you want to write, I''ll see what happens." Yusheng saw that he couldn''t persuade Yamada goblins, so he had to wave his hand and let Yamada goblins play. "However, I''d better talk to Hui then. Maybe she will agree to let you in." "Hum, don''t worry about it. When sister Kato comes, I''ll tell her myself, including sister Zhenbai." "Eh? What''s the matter?" Yusheng was stunned by the speech and asked strangely. "In the morning, when I was chatting with sister Zhenbai and sister Qihai, I talked about the game. Then Zhenbai said that she wanted to be a heroine and was rejected by you. So I''m going to take it and tell sister Kato. Since you don''t want to, I''ll write sister Zhenbai''s share for her." Yamada goblin said disapprovingly. "...." Yusheng didn''t know what to say. He subconsciously looked at the green mountains and seven seas in the kitchen. As a result, he met the other party''s line of sight and retracted like a frightened little rabbit. Yusheng had no choice but to turn around and look at Yamada goblin. He thought that he would control the game anyway, so he said to Yamada goblin. "Forget it. Anyway, I don''t know how to do the game. Whatever you do, it depends on the situation." "Ding Dong." Yusheng had just finished. When Yamada goblin seemed to say something, suddenly the doorbell rang outside. "Who should be coming." after Yusheng said a word, he stood up from the sofa and was ready to go to the porch to open the door. At this time, the voice of the girl outside the door came in. "Mr. Yusheng, let''s come here." "It''s sister Yuban and them." Yamada goblin listened to the familiar voice, couldn''t help shouting happily, and then followed Yusheng to meet the guests. However, when she got out of the living room, Yamada goblin looked at the figure of Yusheng walking in front, and couldn''t help muttering in her mouth. "Fool! I don''t want to see what kind of heroine you will like!" "Hmm? What did you say?" "Nothing... Nothing? Hurry to Carmen. Sister Yuban has to wait." "Oh, oh." Chapter 507 "Good morning, Yu Shengjun." When the door opened, satay teardrop was the first to stand up and greet Yusheng with vitality. "Good morning. You''re here so early." Yusheng smiled and responded to Satay''s tears, and then looked at the other three girls. "I''ll trouble you this time." "It doesn''t matter. We are also very interested in games, so we will come to help." yusaka Meiqin fiddled with her short hair and said very gracefully. "Hum, if my elder sister didn''t want to come, I wouldn''t want to come in, you ape!" Shirai sunspot still disliked Yusheng as always. "Good morning, Yusheng Jun." early spring decorated Li and said hello to Yusheng shyly. "Sister Yuban, don''t stand outside. Come in quickly." when everyone greeted each other, Yamada goblin immediately took Yuban Meiqin''s hand and was very excited to take her in. "Eh? Eh? Ah, OK." Yuban Meiqin felt a little strange about the enthusiasm of Yamada goblin. After a few subconscious responses, she was pulled to the living room by Yamada goblin. The other three girls quickly changed their shoes and followed up, while Yusheng was left alone in the porch. Yusheng couldn''t help feeling a little curious. He didn''t know whether Yamada goblins liked Yuban piano in the magic forbidden book catalogue as she said, so he loved Wu and Wu and liked Yuban Meiqin, but it sounded like something just now. Thinking of this, Yusheng couldn''t help laughing. After shaking his head, he closed the door and went to the living room to entertain Yuban Meiqin and them. After entering the living room, Yusheng found that everyone had done it on the sofa. Yamada goblin occupied the position beside Yuban Meiqin, and even hugged Yuban Meiqin''s arm and rubbed her, which was a little coquettish to her. Maybe it''s because Yamada goblins are young. Although yusaka Meiqin is a little strange, why does the child suddenly become so close to himself? He doesn''t know Yamada goblins very well, but he still allows Yamada goblins to lean on him, and his attitude towards her is also very gentle. Seeing all this, Baijing sunspot, who was stopped by early spring ornament Li and satay tears, was filled with all kinds of envy and jealousy, and deeply hated why he was no longer a few years younger. However, when everyone found that Yusheng had returned to the living room, they soon returned to normal, as if nothing had happened, which made Yusheng almost doubt whether he had any illusion just now. But after all, today we are going to get together to talk about the game, so Yusheng doesn''t care too much. He casually finds a place to sit down and talks with the girls. "By the way, Mr. Yusheng. Are we the only people who play games?" the careful early spring ornament Li noticed that in the living room, in addition to his four people, there were only Yusheng and Yamada goblins, and Castle Peak and seven seas, who had just come out of the kitchen, asked curiously. "Ah, of course not. There are others. But you came the earliest, so you didn''t see anyone else." Yusheng explained with a smile. "Hmm? Who are the other people? Do we know each other?" as soon as he heard that there might be others, satyr tears immediately became interested and asked curiously. "Well, you also met at the last campus Festival. Two of my classmates, an Yilun and Kato Hui, and then Yingli and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, but the latter two are not sure whether they will join the production of the game. I forgot to confirm with Lun. In addition, they are really white and gauze." Yusheng smiled and told the rest of the team to Yuban Meiqin. "And me!" seeing that Yusheng deliberately missed himself, Yamada goblin immediately shouted reluctantly. "By the way, there are goblins. I''m sorry." Yusheng said and smiled shyly at Yamada goblins. "It''s them." the girls nodded when they heard the speech. Then Yuban Meiqin asked Yusheng curiously. "We are responsible for programming. What else should we do?" "Lun Ye is responsible for the publicity and distribution of the game. After all, it is also for others to play. He has resources in this regard, so he will be responsible for this one." "HMM." the girls looked at each other after hearing Yusheng''s words. Originally, when they heard that Yusheng was going to play games, in fact, the four girls thought that Yusheng should just play. They came to help just to pass the time and adjust their bad state of mind because they studied every day. However, after watching Yusheng seriously introduce the part in charge of an Yilun, the four girls realized that Yusheng still attached great importance to the game. At the thought of this, Yuban Meiqin nodded to the other three girls, indicating that everyone should adjust their mentality. Yu Sheng, who did not notice all this, continued to introduce the work of others. "Then there are Zhenbai, shawu and Yingli pear that may come. They will be responsible for the original painting of the game, but who is responsible for the main part has not been determined. When everyone is together, we will discuss it." "Then there''s the script. I''m in charge of it with Yamada goblins. If sister Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu comes, it''s the same." "Tut, that guy had better not come." after hearing xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s name, Baijing sunspot couldn''t help muttering. Obviously, Baijing sunspot didn''t like xiazhiqiu Shiyu because of his bad impression in the hospital last time. "Sunspot!" Yuban Meiqin couldn''t help staring at her when she heard that Shirai sunspot arranged people behind her. While Heiko Shirai quickly spit out his tongue at yusaka Meiqin, saying he didn''t dare. After introducing the programming, publicity, original painting and script, Yusheng stopped talking and did not take the initiative to speak out Kato''s division of labor. After all, it''s too easy to be a heroine. It''s better to explain it once rather than say it now. However, Yusheng thought very well. Yuban Meiqin had a better memory. After Yusheng finished, he asked some strange questions. "Mr. Yusheng, did you miss someone, Kato?" "Er... This..." "Hum, people want sister Kato to be the heroine of the game." looking at Yusheng''s hesitation, Yamada goblin immediately betrayed Yusheng and shook out the truth. "Ha?" "Heroine?" "Be the heroine of the game." Yusheng looked at Yuban Meiqin and felt a little tired with the same reaction as Yamada goblin when he heard the news yesterday. However, he was kind enough to tell the whole story again. "So that''s what happened." after saying that, Yusheng felt thirsty and took a drink. "HMM... it''s so strange." after knowing that he came to help Yusheng play the game, the result was to make another girl become Yusheng''s heroine. The four girls couldn''t help looking at each other. Finally, Zuo Tianzi expressed everyone''s feelings with an unnatural face. "It''s a little strange, but that''s what happened." Yusheng, who felt a strange atmosphere, felt embarrassed and touched his head. "Hum, I''m afraid someone has other ideas in his mind." at this time, Yamada goblin suddenly added fuel to the fire. Chapter 508 "Hmm?" after hearing the words of Yamada goblin, the four girls immediately looked suspicious at Yusheng. "No, don''t listen to her nonsense." naturally, Yusheng won''t admit it. He quickly waved to deny it, saying he didn''t have any other ideas at all. "Hum ~" Yamada goblin heard the speech and said nothing more. So the atmosphere in the room was immediately embarrassed. We don''t know what to talk about. Fortunately, just then, the doorbell rang again. Yusheng immediately stood up and went out to open the door. "Elder sister, I always think this guy has a bad idea." when Yusheng left, Baijing sunspot immediately gathered around yusaka Meiqin and whispered to her. "Don''t always speak ill of yushijun like this." Yuban Meiqin reluctantly responded, secretly looked at Yamada''s evil spirit, and found that she didn''t notice her side, so she whispered to the other three girls. "In a word, we''ll just do our job well. We''ll see what else happens then." "HMM." the girls nodded at the speech. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Good morning, Yusheng." when the door opened, an Yilun was standing at the door with a big backpack and greeted Yusheng. "Well, are you alone?" Yusheng asked strangely when he saw that there was only an Yilun at the door. Although Yusheng said that it would be troublesome for Yingli and Xiazhi Qiu Shiyu to participate, he still liked that they could come, so Yusheng was a little disappointed after he didn''t see Yingli and Xiazhi Qiu Shiyu. "Of course not!" Ann Yilun smiled and stepped aside. "It took me a lot of effort to invite Yingli and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, but they are quarrelling now." Yusheng looks at an Yilun''s instructions and finds that Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu walk along the street to the edge of their own yard, and the two are tit for tat with words. However, from the appearance of the two people, Yingli is still at a disadvantage. At least compared with the seemingly calm xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yingli''s mood is much more excited. "Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu! Why do you go wherever I go? You are intentional. You have to join in whatever I want to do." "Yingli, I advise you not to be amorous. I came here only when someone invited me. It has nothing to do with you." "That... Yusheng... Why don''t you persuade them." seeing that the two people didn''t stop, an Yilun said to Yusheng in some embarrassment. "You can''t persuade me, so come and find me first." Yusheng looked at an Yilun strangely. "Hey, hey..." an Yilun also saw that his mind was exposed by Yusheng, and he could only smile awkwardly. Yusheng rubbed his head with a headache, and then asked an Yilun to go to the living room. After that, he went out and came to Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "Well... Why don''t you go first." "Hmm!" the two girls who were suddenly interrupted turned their heads and glared at Yusheng with a little anger. Even though Yusheng knows that they are not angry with themselves, he still sees Yusheng trembling. In particular, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s expression on his face is still very calm, but after all, he is "scolded" by Yingli all the way. How can he not be angry, so this calm anger makes Yusheng more afraid. "Cough! Stop standing at the door and let the neighbors see how bad it is. We''d better go first." Yusheng coughed twice, emboldened himself and repeated what he had just said. "Hum ~" after hearing that they despised each other, the two girls left Yusheng and went in. As a result, when they were at the door, they wanted to go in at the same time. As a result, they squeezed together. But fortunately, the door of Yusheng''s house is big enough. It''s not a big problem for two people to go in at the same time. Otherwise, Yusheng feels that even if he asks one person to go first, he may see two girls shouting ''I''m first'' and continue to block the door. "Wang Jun..." When Yusheng closes the door, he hears something vaguely. But then I thought it was Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu who quarreled again in the living room, so I shook my head and went into the living room. After entering the living room, Yusheng found that the living room was clearly divided into several camps. First of all, Yuban Meiqin sat together as a camp. An Yilun also asked Qingshan Qihai for a chair and sat in the corner. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu occupied a sofa alone and no one wanted to sit with her. Ying Lili originally planned to find a chair to sit next to an Yilun, but under the eyes of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, Finally, I chose to sit opposite Shiyu in xiazhiqiu. As for Yamada goblins, they sat in the middle of Yuban Meiqin and Yingli, and then looked at xiazhiqiu Shiyu with some dissatisfaction with Yingli. Therefore, the scene is around the tea table. The four Yuban Meiqin and Yamada goblins sit on the multi person sofa in the middle. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and Ying Lili sit on the double sofa on both sides. An Yilun is also shivering in the corner. Yusheng looked at the tense atmosphere in the living room and scratched his head in embarrassment. Then he said to Qingshan Qihai and asked her to go upstairs and call Zhenbai down. Yusheng thinks that if Zhenbai, the girl everyone likes, is there, the atmosphere may be much better. And when Bai really went downstairs, it was as Yusheng expected. After Zhenbai came to the living room, xiazhiqiu Shiyu was the first to greet Zhenbai. When Zhenbai saw xiazhiqiu Shiyu, he was also in front of him, and happily sat down beside xiazhiqiu Shiyu. The other girls shouted Zhenbai to sit on their side, but Zhenbai shook his head and continued to chat with xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Yingli Li looks at Qiu Shiyu, who is really white and follows Xia, and talks vigorously. She spreads the fire on Yusheng and an Yilun, and shouts at Yusheng with an unhappy face. "Hey, he said he was going to play games, but this guy can''t tell what to do. So as the initiator, can you tell me what to do?" Hearing Yingli''s words, everyone calmed down again and looked at Yusheng. Yusheng looked and found that all the people who should come came except Kato Hui. He cleared his throat, and then began to repeat what he had said to Yamada goblins and Yuban Meiqin. After that, Yusheng specially observed Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu and found that they didn''t show too much emotion about making Kato Huicheng the heroine of the game like Yamada goblins. Yusheng couldn''t help asking. "Well... Yingli, Shiyu, aren''t you two surprised at this? Or don''t you have any opinions?" "Can you have any opinion? I haven''t heard similar words before." Yingli said and glared at an Yilun in the corner. "Yes, it''s just that the object has changed from a younger gentleman to another girl. It''s nothing strange." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said with meaning. Chapter 509 When Yusheng heard Yingli''s words, he understood what was going on. It is estimated that an Yilun had used similar scripts when he was going to play games, so Yingli and Li were not surprised. And Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words made Yusheng flustered. Yusheng understood that she meant that an Yilun was also going to create games for the heroine with her women''s dress image, and Yusheng couldn''t forget the shameful memory of women''s dress. Now, seeing that xiazhiqiu Shiyu has something to say, Yusheng immediately looks at xiazhiqiu Shiyu with begging eyes and likes her to let go of herself. When Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu saw Yusheng''s request for himself, the anger accumulated because of Yingli immediately dissipated and burst into laughter. Yusaka Meiqin and others, who did not understand what the story was, looked at xiazhiqiu Shiyu who suddenly laughed. Shiyu was also confused, and Yingli, who knew about it, remembered it after a while, and then "laughed" at Yusheng. As for an Yilun, Yusheng finds that the opposite side is red and looks at himself with very ambiguous eyes, which makes Yusheng''s face green. "Hmm ~ Yusheng, what are they laughing at?" Yamada goblin, who always felt that there was something special, couldn''t help asking Yusheng. "No... I don''t know, I don''t know what they''re laughing at." seeing Yamada goblin''s question, I naturally couldn''t let her know what was going on. After two embarrassed smiles, I changed the topic. "Well, the people are almost here. Let''s start when Hui comes." "I''ve arrived, Wang Jun." as a result, Yusheng just finished speaking, suddenly heard Kato Hui''s voice ringing behind him. "Ah! When did you arrive?" Yusheng was startled by the voice suddenly remembered behind him. He found that Kato Huizhen was really standing behind him, and asked in some panic. At this time, other people present realized the emergence of Kato Hui, and seemed to have been standing at the door of the living room for a long time. At the thought of this, everyone couldn''t help looking back at Yusheng and Kato Huilai. It felt like Yusheng said he was a person with no sense of existence. "I came when Wang Jun closed the door just now, and I called you. But Wang Jun didn''t seem to hear it, so I had to come in by myself." Kato Hui was used to this situation and explained it very calmly. "Ah, I said I heard something when I came in just now. I thought I heard wrong." Yusheng said with some embarrassment when he heard Kato Hui''s words. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have the key to Wang Jun''s house." Kato Hui said, taking out the key and shaking it in front of Yusheng. "Key?" the people present, in addition to Yamada goblins, knew that Kato Hui had a feather family in his hand. If they couldn''t help jumping, they looked at them strangely. However, Yusheng didn''t notice everyone''s abnormality. On the contrary, when everyone arrived, he asked Kato Hui to sit down, and then asked everyone to wait a moment and go upstairs to explain the game to shawu. After a while, Yusheng returned to the living room with the laptop that had established a video call for shawu, then sat down at the tea table and began to greet everyone to officially start the production meeting. "Cough, there''s not much nonsense. Now that we''re due, we''ll start the meeting. First of all, let''s get familiar with the partners of the same team." Yusheng introduced each of the partners to each other again. It mainly introduces Yuban Meiqin to Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "Yuban is responsible for the programming of our game if they say so." "Tut Tut, you can even invite them to program the game. It''s too overqualified." obviously, Yingli, as a more active person in school, also knew some things about yusaka Meiqin and others, so she couldn''t help asking. "Oh, you know them." "Of course, at the beginning, some companies came to school in the hope that they could go to work in the future..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu added for Ying Li. "So powerful?" after hearing Yingli''s explanation, Yusheng found that he knew less about Yuban Meiqin. "Hum! Apes, outside companies have offered high prices to let us help them deal with their problems. Now let''s help you with the game. Don''t you say it?" because of yusaka Meiqin''s suppression, everyone didn''t tell Yusheng too much about their situation. Now someone else has taken the initiative to help reveal it. Heiko Baijing can''t help it right away, Triumphantly put forward "requirements" for feather students. "Sunspot!" Yuban Meiqin looked at Baijing sunspot reproachfully and nodded to Yusheng with apology. Yu Sheng waved his hand to show that he didn''t care, but he said it in advance. "Of course, let''s help with the game. We can''t let you busy in vain. We''ll talk about the reward later." "Ah, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yamada goblin suddenly woke up, joked and shouted. "I''m a talented novelist with millions of sales. The salary for hiring me is not low. You know, my previous income was..." Although yusaka Meiqin and others knew the identity of Yamada goblin, of course, they were surprised to hear her self explosion of income. Baijing sunspot followed closely and began to follow the quotation. "Even the goblin sister said it, so I''ll tell you. Now we hire me, and the general price is every day..." after Baijing sunspot skillfully said all kinds of quotations, he looked at Yusheng and asked Yusheng to see what he meant. With two people taking the lead, Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu also felt very interesting, and because there was some taste of comparison, they also reported their own income, which was the highest. Even an Yilun joined in the fun and said the quotation given by someone when he advertised on his blog. "Why do you come to join in the fun!" Yusheng looked at an Yilun who finished the price and covered his head with a headache. "Brother..." Yusheng just said, suddenly the weak voice of gauze fog came out of the computer. "What''s the matter, gauze fog." Yusheng immediately left the others and asked with concern. "My illustration, one of my paintings can be sold almost..." "..." although he had already prepared to pay everyone and had heard the girls in the living room quote a round of prices, Yu Sheng was also confused when she heard Sha Wu say what she had just said. "Cousin..." at this time, Zhenbai also shouted to Yusheng. "Hmm?" according to the form just now, Yusheng looked at Zhenbai and had an unknown premonition in his heart. "Well... Last time Rita said that my paintings could be sold..." when Zhenbai said how much her paintings were worth, not only Yusheng, but everyone present was stunned. Because that number is not at the same level as the number reported earlier. "I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it. There''s just a little money in my pocket." finally, the helpless Yusheng shouted a few words, took out his wallet in his pocket, and then threw some banknotes in it on the tea table. Chapter 510 "Hahaha..." When everyone saw that Yusheng took out all the money and looked bitter, they all laughed. Yusheng looked at everyone and laughed. He also knew that everyone was just joking with himself and laughed together. After such a mischief, the relationship between us has become a lot closer. But after laughing, Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng and said, "tut Tut, you are really a cheapskate. You want to kill us with so little money? You made a lot of money in your last novel." "Hey, I''m really sorry. I really don''t have much money for you now." Yusheng smiled shyly. Although Yusheng is not unwilling to give money, he is used to being extravagant after he has money, so although there is still some money left on hand, Yusheng can''t help it according to the price they quoted just now. So Yusheng had to come up with a compromise. "Well, after the game is ready for sale, share the money equally." "Well, I was joking with you just now. Don''t take it seriously." Yamada explained quickly when she wanted to give money. "That''s right, that''s right. We were joking just now." yusaka Meiqin pressed the Baijing sunspot who wanted to speak and echoed Yamada goblin. "Yes, it was only because of interest, so you don''t have to care too much." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said slowly. After Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu finished, Yusheng couldn''t help looking at Yingli along her line of sight. "What are you looking at? Do I seem to lack you so much money?" Yingli scolded Yusheng angrily when she found xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s little move. Yusheng is not good at provoking Yingli. He can only turn around with a smile and say to everyone sincerely. "Although I know everyone is joking, I can''t really let you work in vain. After all, playing games must take up everyone''s time. So we can share the money we earn after the game is released." "But what if you don''t make money?" yusaka Meiqin asked anxiously when she saw that Yusheng must give money. "How can you not make money? You don''t see who is playing this game?" Yusheng didn''t worry about Yuban Meiqin, but waved his confident hand and pointed to the people present. "I believe that as long as we do it, it will be the most popular game this year!" "HMM." maybe he was infected by Yusheng''s self-confidence. Everyone nodded, and yusaka Meiqin stopped worrying about whether to make money or not. "But even if you say so, making money will be a thing in the future. Now we haven''t got anything." Yamada goblin deliberately "demolished the platform" for Yusheng again and said with a smile. "What are you doing?" Yusheng asked Yamada goblin with a black face. He didn''t know what happened to this guy today. He had been lifting his bar since just now. Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng''s black face and smiled and asked Yusheng to take out his wallet again. "What are you doing?" Yusheng is a little strange, but he obediently takes out his wallet. "At least take some interest first." Yamada goblin said, took out a 10000 yuan note in his wallet and stuffed it into his pocket. "If you say so, I also want to take some interest." after seeing the action of Yamada goblin, satay tearful son also reacted to the meaning of Yamada goblin, so he smiled and drew out a bill. "Then I want it too." "I am..." After someone took the lead, the other girls took out the money one by one. Yusheng looked at the way everyone took the money and had a clear understanding in his heart. Now the scene feels like a ceremony to start the game. When everyone had almost taken it, Yusheng took back his wallet and found that there were only four ten thousand yuan notes left in it. And just in addition to the Yamada goblins they took just now, they didn''t take it with Kato Hui, Castle Peak seven seas and yarn fog. Thinking that the number of banknotes was coincidentally corresponding to the number of people, Yusheng couldn''t help laughing, and then took out the remaining four banknotes. Yusheng smiled and looked at the green mountains and seven seas. "Come on, seven seas, this is your share." "No, no, No. I didn''t do anything. I can''t want it." Qingshan Qihai quickly waved his hand and refused. "Why didn''t you do anything? You''re the voice actor I ordered. You have to dub in the game." "But I''m already very happy that Mr. Yusheng gave me this opportunity. I really don''t dare to ask for any reward." green mountain seven seas blushed and still refused to accept it. "Sister Qihai, take it, or I''ll be embarrassed." "Yes, just take it." At this time, other girls also helped Yusheng and began to persuade Qingshan Qihai. Qingshan Qihai looked at Yusheng''s hand, hesitated for a long time, and finally blushed and accepted the money. After Qingshan Qihai accepted it, Yusheng took another one and handed it to Kato Hui. "Come on, you''re the heroine of the game. This is your share." "Thank you, Wang Jun." Kato Hui smiled and didn''t take the money. She asked in some doubt. "But as a heroine, I don''t know what I''m going to do." "I''ll know later." "Then I''ll wait for Wang Jun to tell me." Kato Hui finally accepted the money with a smile. "There are two final ones, one for myself and one for shawu. I just took the money out of the bank. They are serial numbers. So I hope you don''t spend it and let it become a witness for our team." "Cut, if you don''t spend, you won''t spend. It''s a pity not to spend such a large denomination." Yamada goblin couldn''t help muttering again, but it made everyone laugh. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After fooling around for a while, everyone finally began to calm down and start discussing the game. "I''ve also told you the reason for playing the game. First, I''ll discuss how to play the game and what it looks like. To tell you the truth, I don''t have any good ideas, so I want to listen to your opinions." Yusheng said, and looked at you. As a result, Yamada goblins immediately found that they wanted to speak with their right hand held high. Some Yusheng, who has a headache, deliberately ignores Yamada goblins and wants others to say it. Then everyone is thinking about not having to speak. Yusheng has no choice but to let Yamada goblins speak first. "I want to ask, can there only be one sister Kato in this game? Can''t I add a few more characters?" "Didn''t I tell you the reason yesterday?" Yusheng said helplessly. However, at this time, Kato Hui turned to the guest and asked Yamada goblin curiously, "what does the goblin sister want to do?" "Sister Kato, I think it''s very interesting that you want to become the heroine of the game, so I also want to become a role to play, OK?" Yamada goblin said, looking forward to Kato Hui. "Well... It seems very interesting." Kato hye looked at her thoughtfully after hearing what Yamada goblin said, and then said. "Hey, hey, isn''t it? Sister Zhenbai also has this meaning." Yamada goblin felt that Kato Hui looked at her eyes a little strange. She always felt strange, but she still stubbornly pulled Zhenbai into the water. Chapter 511 "Ouch, you''ve been messed up by me, okay?" he shouted, feeling a little headache when he looked at Yamada''s spirit in high spirits, and even Zhenbai was excited by Yamada''s spirit. "What do you mean to make trouble for you? I''m giving you advice." after being treated differently by Yusheng, the Shantian goblin was immediately unhappy and pouted to refute Yusheng. "Anyway, you''re not sure what your game is going to be like. Can''t I help you get some roles first?" "It''s just that what the game does hasn''t been determined yet. What''s the use of adding roles to it." Yusheng rubbed his eyes and said helplessly. "What''s the matter? If the character is well done and everyone likes it, it''s not a problem. After all, you''re going to make a GALGAME." Yamada said disapprovingly. "So your novel is like this, Mr. Yamada." at this time, Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu asked a question instead of waiting for Yusheng''s reply. "That''s why your novel is in a mess. It sells more meat by relying on the heroine." "What are you talking about!" seeing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu slandering his novel, Yamada goblin immediately became angry and scolded back impolitely. "Losers! You are jealous that I sell better than you!" "I don''t have the same experience with children." obviously, the attack of Shantian goblin was still weak, and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said unmoved. "I don''t have the same experience as the old woman," said Yamada goblin. And Yamada goblin''s words made Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s eyebrows jump, and his face changed in an instant. "Old..." When Yamada goblin found the change of Shiyu''s face in xiazhiqiu, he immediately hit the snake with a stick and pursued while winning. "Hum, I want to add a role. In addition to giving advice to Yusheng, I want to create a role with myself as the template, so that you, an old woman, can understand that both my writing skills and myself are better than you, which makes you convinced. Old woman, do you dare to take this challenge? Take yourself as the template and create a role to compete with me?" "You..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is obviously very angry with Yamada goblins for saying that she is old. Even though Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is still a very young high school girl, she is the oldest of all the people present. And as a woman, being called old by a little fart child younger than herself is unbearable for any woman. So Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu immediately glared at Yamada goblins and agreed to the competition requirements put forward by Yamada goblins. "Hum, I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Maybe my peers are friends, especially because they are both gifted and beautiful girl writers. They don''t like each other. Soon, you come and I quarrel. "Well, can you stop arguing? Let''s discuss the game first..." Yusheng looked at the people ''shivering'' under the fire attack of the two girls, so he couldn''t help interrupting them. However, after the two girls who were angry were interrupted, they immediately looked at Yusheng at the same time. Their angry eyes made Yusheng really tremble. "The game is as I said. Anyway, you have to add roles to it. That''s it." Yamada goblin was full of dignity at this time and said to Yusheng. "Hum, this game is the arena to compete with her. Don''t you mind?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also shouted to Yusheng with some anger. "Er..." Yusheng wants to refute these two people and tell them that he is the decision-maker. This is a game for Kato Hui to be the heroine. However, looking at the angry appearance of the two people, Yusheng was a little weak and couldn''t say anything important. Yingli Li looks at xiazhiqiu and Shiyu quarrels with others. The way Yu eats raw and shriveled also makes Yingli happy. Finally, she can''t help laughing. But at this time, Kato Huilai came to Yusheng with a bitter face, held Yusheng''s hand and shook his head, indicating that Yusheng didn''t have to veto them in a hurry. "Hui... I..." before the game started, he made such a moth. Looking at Kato Hui''s gentle appearance around him, Yusheng was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. "It doesn''t matter." Kato Hui smiled and said to the other girls, "I think the proposal of the goblin sister is very interesting. Wang Jun, maybe you can do so." "Hmm?" after hearing Kato Hui''s words, not only Yusheng, but everyone seemed a little surprised. After all, at the beginning, Yusheng explained that the game was to take Kato Hui as the heroine. Although it was strange, we still accepted such a setting. However, although the suggestions put forward by Yamada goblin are interesting, it is easy to dominate from a certain point of view. Even Yamada goblins, after putting forward this proposal, are guilty and dare not look at Yu Sheng and Kato Hui. Instead, they quarreled with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, which may not have the meaning of fooling around. Now Kato Hui took the initiative to put forward this proposal and accepted it very generously, which surprised everyone. "Hui, doesn''t it matter?" Yusheng asked Kato Huiwei with some worry. "It doesn''t matter. It should be fun." Kato Hui smiled sweetly at Yusheng, and then looked at everyone. "In fact, I think, so just join two people. It''s better for everyone to join in." "Eh?" this time, not only Yamada goblins and xiazhiqiu Shiyu, but others were overwhelmed by Kato Hui''s proposal. "Wang Jun, haven''t you figured out what game to play?" "Er... Yes, I didn''t think about anything except making you the heroine, so today, let''s discuss it together." Yusheng touched his head and said very embarrassed. "So I have an idea. It''s better to make a game based on the things we create the game, and then the characters in it are based on the people present. Everyone is charming. I think such a game will be very interesting." "Wonderful! Classmate Kato, your proposal is very good. Judging from my experience in playing games for many years, maybe I can really make a very good game." at this time, before others react, Ann Yilun was the first to stand up and shout. Then he came to Yusheng, attached to his ear and whispered to Yusheng: "anyway, it''s all like this now. You just push the boat along the water, or you won''t end well. We don''t have experience this time, so we''ll take it as an experiment and teach a lesson for the next production." After hearing what an Yilun also said, Yusheng looked at each other in surprise and thought, ''you still want to do it for the second time? If it weren''t for the system, I wouldn''t want to do it. " However, Yusheng also agrees with each other. After all, the atmosphere has become a little stiff now. He doesn''t know how to end. It''s good to continue along with Kato Hui''s words. But Yusheng still had some concerns, so he didn''t promise immediately. But some embarrassed looked back and forth among the girls present, and then slowly opened his mouth and said. "Indeed, as Hui said, take playing games as a theme and listen to interesting. And..." Chapter 512 And what? When Yusheng suddenly stopped talking, everyone was very curious and pricked up their ears waiting for Yusheng''s next words. When Yusheng saw that everyone looked at him, he was very embarrassed to scratch his head and continued, "and everyone is a very cute and attractive girl, even if they are loved by everyone in the real world, let alone put you into the game." Hearing Yusheng''s praise, the girls should not be shy, happy, and continue to pretend to be calm. However, as soon as the topic changed, Yusheng looked at Kato Hui with some embarrassment. "But if you do what you say, you have agreed to make you a heroine..." Yusheng didn''t finish what he said, but everyone present understood Yusheng''s meaning and began to think silently in his heart. "It doesn''t matter. Even so, I''m still the heroine. Didn''t Wang Jun plan that from the beginning?" Kato Hui said to Yusheng with a smile. "Hui..." Yusheng couldn''t help observing Kato Hui carefully. However, he didn''t find any trace of reluctance on Kato Hui''s face. It seems that Yusheng really wants to do so. "What''s the matter? Doesn''t Wang Jun have confidence? Doesn''t confidence make me the most popular heroine?" Kato Hui seemed to see Yusheng''s embarrassment, smiled and asked her with Yusheng''s hand. "I......" Yusheng answered with some hesitation, but he couldn''t go on. Seeing this, Kato Hui smiled and picked up his holding hand, put it between each other''s chests and smiled at Yusheng. "I gave myself to Wang Jun, and then Wang Jun tried to make me a heroine. Is that ok?" At this moment, in front of Yusheng, Kato Hui''s smiling face turned into the most gentle arrow. With soft strength, he easily broke through Yusheng''s heart defense and fell on Yusheng''s heart. Finally, it melted away and integrated with Yusheng''s heart, making Yusheng''s heart stop for a moment. "OK." Yusheng nodded hard. After this sentence was said, Yusheng''s heart resumed beating. What happened in this short period of time was printed into everyone''s eyes. Looking at some "ambiguous" Yusheng and Kato Hui, the girls had different thoughts in their hearts, and the expression on their faces began to change slightly, but if they didn''t pay attention, they couldn''t see Ali. Then, under the eyes of the crowd, Yusheng felt his face was a little hot and wondered if he was very red. In order to maintain his image, Yusheng coughed twice and asked Kato Hui to sit down casually after he calmed down. Kato''s eyes scanned the sofa for a while, so he finally walked towards Yingli under everyone''s attention. "Can I sit here? HMM... Yingli classmate..." Kato Hui said to Yingli with a smile. Yingli looked at the other two sides and found that she was the only one who had a vacant seat on the sofa, so she nodded and made room for some space. "Hello, classmate Kato." After they greeted each other very politely, Yusheng coughed again. After attracting everyone''s eyes back, he cleared his throat and said, "well... Everyone heard what Hui said just now." "Well, I heard. I gave myself to Wang Jun, and then Wang Jun tried to make me a heroine." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said very calmly, and then hugged himself, as if he had goose bumps. Then he opened his mouth but said nothing. However, Yusheng seems to feel that she is talking a little numb from her mouth. Others reacted, touching their arms or thighs very unnaturally, and then with some embarrassing smiles on their faces. Yusheng is stiff and stands facing everyone. He doesn''t even dare to move his head. He can only turn his eyes and secretly glances at Kato Hui. Then Yusheng seems to find a trace of crimson on Kato Hui''s face, and some subtle thoughts arise in his heart. But now is not the time to consider other things, so Yu Sheng once again made himself calm down, and quickly retorted the cancer of the pancreas. "Cough... I mean what I said before. Let everyone join the game, make the game of what we do, and turn ourselves into people in the game. Er... How strange it feels." After that, Yusheng muttered a sentence in some wonder. And everyone nodded with the same feeling. However, the Yamada goblin was the first to respond to Yusheng. "I think so. Anyway, I want to let myself in, and I have agreed to compete with the old woman." After saying that, Yamada goblin provoked Qiu Shiyu, who seemed to have a look at the morning glow. And Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu stared back unwilling to show weakness, and then said to Yusheng very calmly: "as the little boy said, I think it''s good." Yusheng nodded and didn''t say much, so as not to stimulate two angry people by saying the wrong words, and then looked at Yingli. "What do you think of Yingli?" "Me?" Yingli was stunned when she heard the speech, and then subconsciously looked at an Yilun. Ann Yilun also saw that Yingli looked a little confused, but she was still happy and said to Yingli, "Yingli, promise. This kind of thing is absolutely super interesting." "This..." Yingli was hesitant when she heard the speech. Yingli didn''t intend to get involved, even today. But at the invitation of an Yilun and knowing that Yusheng was playing games, Yingli finally agreed. Now, facing the departure of copying herself into the game, Yingli has some resistance and some expectation. "If Yingli doesn''t want to, don''t force others. With me in the game, is it enough to add a little fart child soon? It''s the same without her." at this time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu suddenly made a sound to stimulate Yingli. Yingli was furious when she heard the speech and shouted to xiazhiqiu Shiyu: "xiazhiqiu Shiyu, who are you talking about?" "Did I say who?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu pretended to look around and answered, as if he didn''t see Yingli. "Xiazhiqiu Shiyu!" Yingli shouted gnashing her teeth and looked at Yusheng. "Added me to the number." "Oh, oh." Yusheng hesitated after hearing Yingli''s angry decision. He just scratched his head and wrote it down first, and then prepared to find a chance to confirm with her. After Yingli finished, she seemed to feel that she had suffered too much. She was stimulated by xiazhiqiu Shiyu. So he raised his head and looked down at Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. "Hum, don''t forget, I''m in charge of the original game painting." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s face changed when she heard the speech. She understood the implied meaning of Yingli, that is, she can do something about her character image in the original painting. Although I know she won''t deliberately draw ugly, it''s easy to get some small defects that can''t be seen for a while. However, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu turned his head and saw Zhenbai around him. He immediately laughed again, and then said to Yingli with satisfaction: "well, then my part won''t bother you. I''d better ask Zhenbai. Can you?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu finished and looked at it in the past. After Zhenbai nodded his head, Yingli''s face became very ugly. Chapter 513 Just when Yingli was about to say something cruel to Qiu Shiyu, she suddenly felt that someone had touched her hand. Yingli was surprised. After looking at it, she found that it was Kato Hui. She smiled at herself, shook her head, and then turned her eyes to other places. After Yingli was interrupted by Kato Hui, she finally calmed down and realized that she had just been excited by xiazhiqiu Shiyu, so she lost her mind and was too impolite. After all, there are people present who are not familiar with yusaka Meiqin, so Yingli feels it is necessary to maintain her image. Thinking of this, Yingli motioned to Kato Hui with a grateful look, and then hummed to Shiyu at xiazhiqiu, so she didn''t say anything more. Yusheng, who had planned to be a peacemaker and let everyone calm down, looked at Yuban Meiqin and them when he saw that Yingli pear was settled by Kato Hui. Yuban Meiqin was nervous when she saw Yusheng coming. She didn''t know how to answer Yusheng''s questions later. From her heart, she doesn''t really want to get involved in these things, especially turning herself into a role in the game. No matter what she thinks, yusaka Meiqin feels strange. "Well... What do you think?" "I......" Yuban Meiqin, who was thinking of refusing, opened her mouth, but looked at Yusheng''s expectant eyes, so she couldn''t say anything. But at this time, satay teardrop asked Yusheng a question. "Yu Shengjun, the so-called how to add us to the game and become the characters inside. It won''t be to design the names and characters like us." Hearing this question, everyone looked at Yusheng with some concern. "Ha, of course not." Yusheng smiled when he heard the speech, and then explained his plan to Satay teardrop. As like as two peas, the real person is the real person. Then it is the most important thing to follow the real situation in character, behavior and decision. In other words, it is the appearance of the real design in character design. But the actual picture must not be the same as the real person. Change your name. At the beginning, I planned to be a heroine for Hui. After all, I should be prepared to protect my privacy. How can I copy your real situation? What if our game is hot and people find you according to the image in the game? " "HMM." seeing that Yusheng had already figured out how to do it, and also considering everyone''s privacy, we couldn''t help nodding with approval. "Well, then I agree!" Satay tearful son thought for a while, then smiled and agreed to Yusheng, and then looked at Yuban Meiqin. "Sister Yuban, would you like to come with me?" "I......" Yuban Meiqin hesitated again, but with Satay''s big head, Yuban Meiqin finally nodded with some hesitation. And Baijing sunspot and Chuchun Zuli agreed with Yuban Meiqin and satay teardrop, so they agreed. Then after the four people agreed, satay teardrop smiled and asked Yusheng. "Now that we have agreed, Mr. Yusheng, you should make us more beautiful." "I don''t count this." Yusheng smiled and waved his hand. "You have to ask Zhenbai and Yingli. They are the people who painted the original painting." "I''ll come!" at this time, the yarn fog that had been silent suddenly shouted from the computer. "Sister Yuban, I''ll draw them." "Er..." Yuban Meiqin and others had planned to exchange their eyes with Zhenbai and Yingli, but shawu suddenly made a noise and contracted them, which made them shiver. "Gauze fog, do you want to draw Yuban Meiqin them?" at this time, Yusheng also remembered the gauze fog that he had carelessly ignored, and quickly asked the computer. "Hmm! I want to draw. By the way, brother, I also want to join the game." shawu answered Yusheng in an excited voice, and mentioned that she also wants to join the game. "By the way, give me the goblin." "Eh? Eh!" Yamada goblins, who were still looking at Yuban Meiqin and others with sympathetic eyes, were stunned at the speech. Then they trembled and shouted in panic. Yusheng looks at some unnatural reactions of the girls and naturally understands what they are worried about. After all, Yusheng still firmly remembers what happened in the shawu room last time. Because he was a little embarrassed and asked the yarn fog, "won''t you have too much work with so many people? After all, you have to go five at a time, including six yourself." "It doesn''t matter. I don''t go to school. I can stay at home every day and give me more characters. Otherwise, I''ll give everyone''s character design to me. I''ll try to draw them with them as models. Hey, hey ~" shawu said. She accidentally exposed her nature and smiled like a fool. Hearing shawu''s laughter, Yusheng couldn''t understand shawu''s plan. He reluctantly said to shawu, "forget everyone. I''m afraid you can''t afford it. And draw for them. Don''t do anything strange, okay?" In order to make the yarn fog converge, Yusheng made his tone become serious. "HMM... OK." after a long time, shawu answered Yusheng in a low voice. Yamada goblin and Yuban Meiqin were also a little relieved, but they felt better if they could change people. Unfortunately, before they said anything, Yusheng asked questions. "Well... Can you let yarn fog draw?" "But... Yes." after all, shawu was listening to everyone with the video on. Finally, yusaka Meiqin, as a representative, agreed with a very stiff expression and a smile. Yusheng can guess what they are thinking, but Yusheng doesn''t have the face to say anything, so he pretends he doesn''t understand anything and continues to arrange. "Well... But how do others arrange such a picture?" Yusheng said. Chaozhenbai looked at Yingli. "Give me Shiyu and Qihai." Zhenbai nodded and said softly when he saw Yusheng. "Eh? Do you still have me?" the seven seas of Qingshan, who has been making soy sauce, were stunned by his speech. "Of course you did, but you took my money." Yusheng said jokingly. "Oh." the green mountain and seven seas heard the speech and became quiet. They didn''t say anything anymore. They didn''t know what they were thinking. "Then, add... Add..." "Kato Hui..." "Then, Kato, just give it to me." Yingli said with a blush. After the girls assigned, everyone deliberately split Yusheng and an Yilun. After all, they want to make a GALGAME. According to the general routine, it''s too strange to add Yusheng or an Yilun. So everyone didn''t say anything, but they already thought of a good hero, so they made up a good one. When Yusheng saw that everyone had no objection, he thought about it and said to the people, "since that''s the case, it''s settled. However, as for the painting style, please draw a picture for each of the three people in charge of the original painting. At that time, everyone will vote to see who''s painting style is more suitable. What about who''s painting style." "Well, yes." Zhenbai nodded with Yingli and said in unison with the yarn fog in the computer. Chapter 514 "Hoo... Hoo..." When everyone discussed the role and painting, Yusheng suspended the meeting for a while, and then went to the bathroom by himself. At the moment, Yusheng, who is standing in front of the mirror, looks wet in the mirror. The water droplets hanging on his face are flowing down the gravity and finally fall into the sink. In addition to the water marks on his face, Yusheng''s breathing also seems to be a little hasty, perhaps because he buried his head in the pool before, or perhaps the palpitation just calmed down in his heart. Put his right hand flat on his chest and feel the rhythm of the heart beating in his chest. In Yusheng''s mind, the words that Kato Hui said to himself just now in the living room emerged again and again. "I gave myself to Wang Jun, and then Wang Jun tried to make me a heroine." Just simply ask yourself to make Kato Hui more worthy of the heroine''s name. However, Yusheng can''t restrain his thoughts from floating in the sky with this sentence. Wan, like a gravel, drops into the pool water, causing ripples and a surge of waves. "What am I thinking?" Yusheng asked himself, losing his sense of propriety for a moment. At that time, Kato Hui''s words, the expression on his face and his gentle smiling face made Yusheng''s heart intoxicated. Fortunately, Yusheng forced himself to suspend the meeting in the living room. When he came to the bathroom, he began to lose his temper, and his heart couldn''t help jumping wildly. "Do I like Hui?" Yusheng covers his face and asks himself in the mirror, but Yusheng doesn''t know whether he likes it for hormonal reasons or emotional reasons. Yusheng then turned to smile and couldn''t help laughing. What''s the difference for men? "Cousin..." maybe Yusheng hasn''t come back for a long time. Finally, everyone sent Zhenbai to look for Yusheng. When Zhenbai opens the door of the bathroom, he will look at Yusheng and stare at the mirror in a daze. Zhenbai can''t help calling softly. "Ah, Zhenbai." Yusheng heard Zhenbai''s voice, subconsciously responded to her, then turned his head and looked at Zhenbai with a trace of worry. Yusheng suddenly felt that his heart calmed down. "Yes, why are you thinking so much here? Let it be. " Then Yusheng laughed at himself and told her to wait for herself in the living room. Then he wiped his face and went back to the living room again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hey, what have you been doing for so long? Do you need to excrete for so long?" Yamada goblins laughed at Yusheng when they saw Yusheng coming back, as if they saw Yusheng excreting with their own eyes. They covered their nose and waved their hands, as if they smelled something. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yusheng, who had just returned to the living room, said with a dark face when he was interrupted by the mountain fairy. The other girls laughed at the speech, which made Yusheng''s face more ugly. However, when Yusheng saw Kato Hui covering his mouth and smiling very reserved, Yusheng''s expression changed a little subtly. But I soon adjusted my mind, and then knocked on the tea table to get everyone back to the point. "Well, now that you''re sure what kind of story to make, what''s the name of our game?" "Name..." after hearing the speech, everyone put on various thinking postures, looking very serious thinking about the name of the game. "This game is not simple?" Satay teardrop was the first to come up with an idea, and then said his name with some expectation, which can be recognized by everyone. Then everyone''s faces were more or less with a trace of embarrassment. Zuo Tianzi was disappointed and deflated his mouth, and then retracted. As soon as Yusheng saw that it hurt people''s enthusiasm, he quickly took out a paper and pen and shouted to Satay''s tears: "that''s a good name. Let''s list it as a candidate for the time being." "Thank you, Mr. Yusheng." Satay teardrop knew that Yusheng was comforting himself, but still felt a little happy and thanked Yusheng. Then people put forward all kinds of names, but Yusheng felt all kinds of bad. Only the names proposed by Shantian goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu, who are novel writers, are more reliable. Then Yusheng still felt not very satisfied. At this time, Ann Yilun suddenly raised his hand. "Hmm? Lun ye, do you have any good ideas?" "Well, the game is to take Kato Hui as the protagonist, right?" "Yes, that''s right." Yusheng nodded. "What is the attribute of Kato Hui?" an Yilun also asked solemnly. "Er... Attribute... No sense of existence? Ignored? Forgotten in the blink of an eye? Passerby like existence?" Yusheng hesitated and expressed his views. "Really, I will be angry if Wang Jun says that to me in front of me." Kato Hui shouted with some dissatisfaction after hearing Yusheng''s evaluation of himself. When Yusheng heard Kato Hui''s words, he smiled at her apologetically and continued to discuss with an Yilun. "Well, do you have an idea?" "How to say... The heroine is so strange. This attribute is not so much a heroine as a passer-by." as soon as an Yilun finished, he realized that he had made the same mistake as Yusheng. The person who was evaluated by himself was present and quickly apologized to Kato Hui. But after apologizing, Ann Yilun also had some inspiration. "Eh... Or call the passer-by hostess." "Hmm? Talk about it." seeing that an Yilun also had an idea, Yusheng asked curiously. An Yilun just wanted to continue talking with Yusheng, but he thought of his next words, which were not suitable to say in front of everyone, so he pulled Yusheng aside. "At present, we don''t want to add the girls present to the game, but relatively speaking, Kato Hui''s classmates are more hurtful than them, but there is really no comparability." "So I''m also a little worried about how to highlight Hui''s sense of existence in the game." Yusheng said with the same feeling. "I think you might as well do the opposite instead of trying to spit out Kato Hui''s sense of existence?" "Oh?" Yusheng looked at an Yilun in surprise. "Anyway, you should follow the reality and simply tell everyone clearly in the game that Kato Hui is the heroine, but she doesn''t give much prominence to her, and even hides in various scenes of the game. Maybe the player is so fooled, but Hui tries to find out when the heroine appears again." "HMM... it''s interesting. It''s really forced to highlight Hui, but it''s inconsistent with her real situation. When you say so, I have some game ideas. But the relationship with the name is..." "So, the name I came up with is -- the cultivation method of passers-by and hostess." "Wonderful!" Wen Yan couldn''t help clapping his hands and applauding. He agreed with an Yilun''s proposal very much. However, after an Yilun also shouted the name, there was a very strange sense, but he didn''t know what was going on. After Yu Sheng went back to the living room to announce the matter, he could only shake his head and follow up. "I think it''s a good name. Listen to it." after returning to the living room, Yusheng said something to the girls and looked forward to their reaction. And the girls also raised their ears. "The cultivation method of passers-by female masters!" Chapter 515 When the name was announced, it was still early, so Yusheng arranged for everyone to start the division of labor. First of all, Zhenbai, Yingli and yarn fog. First, simply draw a figure for everyone. I discussed the outline of the plot with Yamada goblins and xiazhiqiu Shiyu. As for yusaka Meiqin, they were not sure how to start the story and could not do anything for the time being, so they were asked to model shawu first. Yamada goblins gave Yuban Meiqin a look of "seeking more for themselves". After watching them walk upstairs, they turned their heads and sat next to Yusheng, and then began to glare at xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Yusheng sees it and can only insert it into the middle of the two people to act as a buffer. But at least let the plot discussion go on. In the process of discussion, Yusheng also divided the character script. According to the relationship, Kato Hui is naturally in the charge of Yusheng himself. In addition, Yusheng is also hot-blooded because of his experience in the catalogue of forbidden books of magic, so he took Yuban Meiqin as a whole. Yamada goblin knew that there was no objection to the "magic forbidden book catalogue", and xiazhiqiu Shiyu didn''t say much, so Yusheng worked and confirmed to design steps for Kato Hui and yusaka Meiqin. Originally, Yusheng planned to write the script of shawu by himself, but he was opposed by Shantian goblin and shawu. Although he didn''t know what the other party was doing, with shawu''s consent, Yusheng had to give shawu to Shantian goblins. In addition to the gauze fog, Yamada goblin is also responsible for the script of Yingli pear. After all, Yingli pear can''t give her character to xiazhiqiu Shiyu. The remaining Zhenbai and Qingshan seven seas are in the charge of xiazhiqiu Shiyu. After assigning the characters, we began to discuss the general development of the plot. However, in the middle, Yusheng found that an Yilun had not been arranged for anything, so he called him to discuss the plot together. In the process of determining the script group, the three girls in the art group took painting tools and began to help everyone draw characters. Yingli didn''t bring any tools, but Yusheng still has a lot of obsolete tools at home. So I took a tablet computer replaced by yarn fog and gave it to Yingli for a while. Yingli checked it and found that although the computer was a little old, it could still be used. She thanked Yusheng and began to draw with Kato Hui. However, before drawing, Yingli found some pictures on the desktop in the computer, so she couldn''t help but open it curiously and found that it was full of large-scale paintings. Even though she did not draw less large-scale paintings, or even larger ones, Yingli still blushed after seeing these pictures, and the inside was closed. However, after the pass, Yingli always felt that these pictures were familiar, as if she had seen them somewhere. But after Kato Huilai called himself, Yingli couldn''t care about these things. "HMM... just sit like this." Yingli motioned to Kato Hui sitting on the sofa and asked him to pose. After that, she began to pick up the brush and draw on the computer. For a moment, there was only the voice of the four people in the script group discussing in the whole living room, and there were a few angry roars of the quarrel between the mountain demon and xiazhiqiu Shiyu from time to time. Whenever the two girls quarreled, Yingli was attracted and couldn''t help but want to see what they quarreled about. However, after a long time, Yingli found that Kato Hui she painted could not satisfy herself, especially after she secretly glanced at Zhenbai and saw the green mountains and seven seas painted by Zhenbai, she was full of frustration. Therefore, Yingli shook her head and forced herself to delete half of what she had just painted. After that, she watched Kato Hui draw again, and talked with each other while painting. Although this would distract her, at least she could focus her attention on Kato Hui. "Kato." "Hmm?" Kato Hui tried not to move her body in order to take care of Yingli''s painting. She didn''t even open her mouth when responding to each other, but just made a sound to say she heard it. "Don''t do that. If you want to talk, you''ll have to talk." Yingli looked at Kato Hui''s "stiff" appearance and quickly advised him. "All right." Kato Hui simply answered and didn''t say much, just sat quietly. "Why did you agree to participate in this kind of disorderly game production?" "Why?" Kato hye heard Yingli''s question. Although she didn''t move, if you look carefully, you can find that Kato hye''s eyes lost focus and should be in thinking. After a long time, Kato Hui''s face showed a gentle smile. Even if Yingli is a girl, she is moved by Kato Hui''s smile at this moment, and she has a little understanding of why Yusheng wants the girl in front of her to become a heroine. "I don''t know." "Eh? I don''t know?" obviously Yingli was not satisfied with Kato''s answer. "Yes, I don''t know why. Confused, I promised Wang Jun to play games with him. To be honest, I still don''t know what my heroine is going to do." "You... You''re messed up enough," Yingli said in tears and laughter, outlining the rising lines of Kato Hui''s mouth in the computer. "But according to what you say, you should come because of Mr. Yusheng." "Well... It seems that you can say so." Kato Hui thought about it after hearing the speech, and said with some hesitation. "Tut tut." Yingli couldn''t help smashing her mouth with a smile. However, Yingli''s voice did not have any special reaction from Kato Hui, which made her a little disappointed. "What about Yingli?" at this time, Kato Hui took the initiative to ask a question. "Me?" "Yes, why did Yingli come here?" Kato Hui asked with a smile. "In fact, I don''t want to come over, but Yusheng helped me before, and someone has been bothering me, so I had to promise to come down and help." "That person is an Yi''s classmate." "It''s this annoying guy who always bothers me. Later, I know that it''s Mr. Yusheng who is playing this game. I think Mr. Yusheng is more reliable, or I won''t agree." Yingli said, with an angry expression on her face because she recalled the scene where an Yilun bothered herself. "So Yingli came here because of Wang Jun and Anyi?" "Well, I seem to be coming for them. I just want to see what they''re doing. If it''s interesting, I''ll stay to help. Don''t think wrong." Yingli immediately denied it when she heard Kato Hui''s words. "Well, I see." Kato hye couldn''t help smiling at the speech, but she didn''t say anything more. Then the two girls fell into silence and silently became models and painters. However, the silence didn''t last long. Yingli couldn''t help asking Kato Hui. Kato Hui was stunned. "Kato, you like him, don''t you?" Chapter 516 "Ah! Bai jingsang, no!" Just after Yingli asked a question, suddenly from the second floor came the wail of early spring and the wild laughter of Baijing sunspot. Suddenly, everyone downstairs was attracted and looked up at the ceiling of the living room. Then, Yusheng heard some people running upstairs. Then he heard the roar of Yuban Meiqin, and the movement upstairs stopped. Seeing this, Yusheng rubbed his head and suspected that the yarn fog upstairs was doing something again. However, what he can say before has been said, so Yusheng doesn''t intend to take care of what happens above. And if it''s really what you think, there''s another Underwear Party. Yusheng felt that he was not suitable in the past. So it''s up to them. Kato Hui and Yingli Li were also attracted by the movement upstairs. When she recovered, Kato Hui asked Yingli with a smile: "what? What did Yingli say just now? I didn''t hear it clearly." "Nothing... Nothing." Yingli blushed and said something embarrassed. She stopped talking, but focused on being painted by Kato Hui. So the room entered the rhythm of work again, and only the voice of Yusheng and others arguing about the plot sounded. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Because it has been discussed based on reality before, the discussion on the plot has progressed very fast. Although there are still many places to be improved and filled, the general framework of the plot has been almost determined. Therefore, after recording the general trend of the story, Yusheng is ready to give a copy to Yuban Meiqin for them to make a simple program first, so that they won''t have nothing to do in the early stage. When Yusheng recorded, Yuban Meiqin and others just came down from downstairs. However, looking at their red faces, Yusheng guessed what good shawu had done. However, Yusheng silently shouted in his heart that she had done a good job. At the same time, he looked forward to the painting after shawu. After giving the first version of the plot outline just recorded to Yuban Meiqin, they told Yusheng shawu that they had drawn a speech. Later, Yusheng also found that Yingli and Zhenbai had been painted. So I called everyone together to watch their paintings and compare them to decide who is the main subject of the next original painting. The first painting opened is the painting of yarn fog, and the characters on the picture can be seen from their faces. It is the softest girl on the scene - early spring decoration benefit. "It''s really AI... Gauze fog." Yamada goblin looked at the gauze fog painting and couldn''t help but praise it. On the computer screen, although Chu Chun Shi Li is painted as a soft, cute and pure girl, from the character''s posture, Chu Chun Shi Li is holding his hands around his chest and holding his clothes tightly, as if he is afraid of something. Although his clothes are only a little messy, Yusheng can feel a trace of color through the painting style of gauze and fog, And the expression on the character''s face makes people have a desire to protect. When Yusheng looked at it, he couldn''t help recalling the previous noise. He wondered if it was the scene that Baijing sunspot wanted to do something to Chuchun Zuli in this painting, and then subconsciously looked at Chuchun Zuli. As a result, as soon as Yusheng looked at it, she was discovered by Zuli in early spring. Like a frightened deer, Yusheng immediately blushed and lowered his head, afraid to look at Yusheng. Baijing sunspot found the reaction of early spring and grinned at Yusheng. Yusheng could only take back his eyes. "I feel so familiar." Ying Li stared at the painting of gauze fog for a long time, and a strong sense of familiarity lingered in her mind. Then everyone commented on shawu''s painting. After expressing their admiration one after another, Yusheng asked Yingli to take out her painting. "You see." Yingli blushed, put the picture drawn in the computer to the full screen, and handed it to Yusheng. Although Yingli, as an art student, doesn''t know how many times she has experienced painting well for others, she still can''t help being nervous at this moment. She''s a little nervous about what you will say. In Yingli''s painting, Kato Hui does not have the obvious expression and action as in shawu''s painting of early spring. Just Kato Hui simply sat on the sofa with a gentle smile on her face. If the painting of gauze and fog feels exciting to everyone, Yingli''s painting is calm at the moment. It''s not that Yingli''s paintings are not exciting enough. After all, as a Book painter, it''s very exciting to stimulate. However, the performance of the models is different, so the paintings presented are also different. Moreover, the characteristics of Kato Hui have been fully displayed in the painting, so that everyone present can''t help looking at Kato Hui after seeing the painting. Kato Hui did not refuse everyone''s eyes and smiled gently. Seeing this, everyone looked at Yusheng without thinking. And Yusheng feels a little confused about everyone suddenly looking at him, but the feeling makes Yusheng ask why you should look at yourself. But continue to focus on the painting. After comparing the painting of shawu with that of Yingli pear, everyone felt very good. It can be said that Yingli pear has its own characteristics. Although Yingli pear is older than shawu after all and takes longer to learn painting than shawu, shawu doesn''t go to school. She doesn''t draw at home every day. She spends more time practicing than Yingli pear, so the two people are equal. However, Yusheng looked at it and found that the difference between the two people was still somewhat obvious. I don''t know if it''s because of age and model, the painting of yarn fog looks younger, or more lovely, and the feeling of sprouting is more obvious. In Yingli''s works, Kato Hui appears much more mature and more feminine. But now is not the time to choose between Yingli and shawu, so we still look at the true white. Beauty! For true white paintings, there is only one word in everyone''s mind, beauty! Although Qingshan Qihai is a very lovely girl, she seems a little ordinary compared with other girls present. However, at the moment, she exudes the most dazzling light in Zhenbai''s pen. We can''t find words to describe it. We can only express our feelings with exclamation one after another. "How awesome!" Yingli shouted with the yarn fog in the computer at the same time. Obviously, she was impressed by Zhenbai''s painting skills. So Yusheng looked at Yingli with her mouth slightly open and looked back and forth between the computer and the seven seas of Castle Peak. Green mountain and seven seas looked at everyone stunned and looked at themselves on the computer. They couldn''t help blushing. "Ah, I can''t compare, I can''t compare. How can I compare with real white? Just use real white paintings." then Yingli shouted to choose real white paintings. Yusheng looked at Yingli. There was no forced smile on her face. She was really convinced of Zhenbai''s painting, so Yusheng was relieved. Then he nodded and said to everyone, "since everyone thinks that real white painting is better, it''s better to focus on real white in the future." Chapter 517 "Wait a minute, I have a question." When Yusheng announced that the original painting in the future was mainly true white, suddenly an Yilun also raised his hand and shouted. "Hmm? What''s your problem?" Yusheng glanced at an Yilun and wondered what he wanted to ask, and responded to him. "Will the paintings based on real white be painted to this extent in the future?" an Yilun also pointed to the paintings on the computer and asked. After an Yilun also asked, Yingli''s face changed slightly. After hearing the question of an Yilun, Yusheng, who didn''t notice the change of Yingli''s expression, said in some wonder, "since it''s mainly true white, of course it''s to get close to her. Why do you ask?" After Yusheng finished, an Yilun also said seriously, "but others can''t do it." Hearing what an Yilun also said, Yusheng''s face changed and suddenly realized what he had ignored. Then Yusheng saw that an Yilun also turned his eyes to Yingli pear and asked Yingli pear, "Yingli pear, you can''t do this." When Yingli heard what an Yilun also said, she immediately blushed and looked at an Yilun also angrily. However, because of the game, although Ann Yilun was a little afraid of Yingli''s glare, she still stubbornly resisted Yingli''s line of sight. At this time, we also felt some subtle atmosphere between the two people, and the room suddenly became quiet. Then Yingli pear and an Yilun also confronted each other. After a while, Yingli pear''s face was finally full of unwilling look, some decadent took back her sight, and then said to everyone, "I can''t do it now." When Yusheng hears the speech, he can''t help but click in his heart. Because Yingli''s lost expression, Yusheng also thinks of how the yarn fog will react. Yusheng took a look at Zhenbai. After Zhenbai looked back with his head tilted, Yusheng felt his neck with a headache and said very embarrassed, "ha ha... After thinking about it, I think it would be very hard for everyone to paint at this level. Therefore, not all of them can be painted to this level, as long as everyone is satisfied." When Zhenbai heard Yusheng''s words, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but now he has a little eyesight. Looking at the strange atmosphere in the living room, coupled with the green mountains and seven seas holding his hand, he still didn''t say anything in the end. Then he took the computer and brush and drew. Yusheng looks at Zhenbai''s action and seems to want to paint the picture again. Yusheng thinks whether Zhenbai will want a painting with lower difficulty, so he is also waiting for Zhenbai to draw well. When everyone saw this, they silently waited for Zhenbai to draw well. As for Yingli Li, looking at Zhenbai, she began to draw again. She guessed what she was going to do, so the expression on her face began to change constantly. She also looked at an Yilun on the way. As a result, an Yilun turned his head very guilty and dared not meet Yingli Li''s line of sight. "OK." after a while, Zhenbai put down his brush and handed the computer to everyone. This time, everyone was amazed again when they saw the picture just drawn by Zhenbai. But then we also saw something different from the real white new painting. That''s the new painting, which integrates the painting style of Yingli pear and yarn fog, and gives everyone the illusion that Yingli pear can be painted like this after they modify the previous painting a little. And it seems to be simpler than the previous paintings. Of course, we don''t know how to learn art, so we don''t know whether it''s our own illusion. And Yusheng looked at the new painting of Zhenbai and looked at Zhenbai with approval with gratitude. And Zhenbai is very pleased with Yusheng''s eyes and smiles very happily. Then Yusheng took the computer and smiled at Yingli and said, "then take this painting as the standard. It seems to me that it integrates the painting style of you and gauze fog. I think in this case, your painting should be easier and not so hard." "No." however, Yingli refused to reduce the difficulty of Yusheng''s request. Yusheng looks at Yingli with some doubts. He doesn''t know what the other party is thinking. And Yingli, with a hesitant expression on her face, seems to be struggling with something. After a while, Yingli bit her teeth, raised her head and said to Yusheng and Zhenbai, "don''t take care of me. Just follow the mark of the previous painting. The game is everyone''s, and I can''t hold back, so I''ll try my best to draw to that extent." "But..." Yusheng heard the speech and hesitated to open his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. "But what if I still can''t draw to that extent?" at this time, Ann Yilun also said another word. At this moment, not only Yusheng, but all the girls present, including Xia Zhiqiu and Shiyu, glared at an Yilun and complained that he had no eyesight. An Yilun also saw that everyone glared at him. He couldn''t help shrinking his head and thinking that he was also trying to make the game better, but he didn''t say anything. However, Yingli was not angry after hearing what an Yilun said, but said to Yusheng very calmly: "if I still can''t do it later, I''ll withdraw... Just draw according to the mark of the painting behind." Originally, Yingli wanted to quit, but just said the word "retreat", Yingli met Yusheng''s begging eyes, hesitated and finally chose to lower the label. "That''s it." after hearing Yingli say the word "retreat", Yusheng''s heart will be gripped. However, Yusheng is relieved to see that she finally chose to lower the mark. "Me too." just at this time, the yarn fog in the computer suddenly said. Suddenly, Yusheng knew that shawu was in the same mood as Yingli just now. But she was not in the living room, so Yusheng didn''t notice it for the first time. When the atmosphere eased, everyone continued to laugh. Yingli suddenly mentioned to Yusheng and Zhenbai. "However, I still can''t do that now, so the next trouble is really white." "Hmm? What are you going to do?" "If you can, in the next days, I want to come here to learn painting with Zhenbai. Can I stay with you for a while when necessary?" Yingli said, her face turned a little red. At the same time, she secretly glanced at an Yilun. However, she was annoyed when she saw the other party''s face. "Ah!" and the other girls were surprised to hear that Yingli wanted to stay, but they calmed down a little when they thought that the other party was to learn from Zhenbai. But after all, it''s Yusheng''s family. We can''t help thinking about something in our minds. "Er... This... I want to ask Zhenbai''s opinion." Yusheng looked at everyone with a strange expression and threw the pot to Zhenbai with a headache. "Well, yes." Zhenbai nodded his head and agreed. Yusheng wanted to say to Yingli that your house is nearby and there is no need to stay, but finally he nodded to Yingli reluctantly. Chapter 518 When the discussion of the original painting was almost over, the time was gradually approaching the evening, and everyone looked at the time and said goodbye to Yusheng and went home. "Mr. Yusheng, let''s go first." "OK, bye." Because they live the farthest away, Yuban Meiqin is the first group to leave, and they are responsible for programming. They have no tools on hand and have nothing to do to stay. They can only chat and spend time. Therefore, after refusing Yusheng to keep them for dinner, Yusheng had to send them to the door and watch their departure. After Yuban Meiqin left, an Yilun, Yingli Li and xiazhiqiu Shiyu also wanted to go back. But before leaving, Yingli stopped for a while and asked Ann Yilun to wait for them outside. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Yusheng asked, looking at Yingli curiously. "In fact, it''s nothing. I brought something to you even when I came here today. It''s just that there were so many people just now, I can''t give it to you." Yingli very calmly brought the bag she had brought before and put it at the door to Yusheng. "Huh? What?" Yusheng opened the cloth bag curiously and looked inside. He found that there seemed to be some books in it. "It''s the finished product of father''s love like a mountain. I just came here today and brought these books to you." Yingli stirred her hair and said calmly. "Hiss... It''s really troublesome for you." Yusheng saw the bold and exciting picture on the cover of the book. On it, Ellie trembled with her sister. He saw that Yusheng was also sweating. He could only respond with an embarrassed but polite smile. "Well, after reading it, you''d better give me some feedback." Yingli left a word and turned away. When Yusheng looked at the three figures and left for a distance, he vaguely heard Yingli quarreling with an Yilun. "Why did you embarrass me at Yusheng''s house just now..." "I just want to keep the game to a high standard..." "Fool..." Then Yusheng watched an Yilun also get a heavy punch on Yingli''s head. He couldn''t help but shrink his neck with empathy before he returned to the house. As a result, as soon as Yusheng returned to the living room, he saw Kato Hui also stand up from the sofa. Seeing this, Yusheng had to put the bag away and walked towards Kato Hui. "Hui, are you going back too? Don''t you stay for dinner?" "Don''t bother Wang Jun today." Kato Hui smiled and responded to Yusheng, then picked up his small backpack and hung it on his shoulder. "Forget it, since you have said so, I won''t keep you. I''ll see you off." Yusheng said with a smile and sent Kato Hui to the door. However, after arriving at the door, Kato Hui didn''t leave immediately, but stayed at the door. Looking at Yusheng, he hesitated and seemed to want to say something. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Yusheng asked Kato Hui strangely. "Wang Jun, I don''t know what to do?" finally, Kato Hui, who made up his mind, confided his doubts to Yusheng. "Hmm? What to do?" Yusheng frowned when he heard the speech. He also knew what Kato Hui was worried about. After all, he assigned tasks to everyone today, but didn''t assign tasks to Kato Hui, because to tell the truth, Yusheng didn''t know what to let Kato Hui do. Because Kato Hui is just a very ordinary girl. She doesn''t have the superb painting skills of Yingli Li, and she doesn''t have the talent in plot creation like xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Yamada goblin, let alone programming. If it weren''t for the game, she would be unlikely to contact. Therefore, in terms of the division of labor in the game, Yusheng really can''t think of what Kato Huineng can do. So when arranging work, he subconsciously ignored Kato Hui. As Yusheng thought, Kato Hui was obviously embarrassed that he had nothing to do. "Although Wang Jun said I was the heroine of the game, Wang Jun seemed to forget me when he assigned work." "Ha... This..." Yusheng felt his neck awkwardly, thinking about how to reply to Kato Hui. "I know that maybe I don''t have any talent, so I let Wang Jun get into trouble in this matter." Kato Hui looked at Yusheng at a loss and said his thoughts very calmly. "Why, you..." Yusheng wanted to say how you can''t have talent, but after thinking about it, Yusheng really couldn''t think of what talent Kato Hui has, so he had to shut up and worry about how to comfort Kato Hui. However, Kato Hui seemed to have figured everything out, and just shook his head. "Wang Jun doesn''t have to think about how to comfort me. He knows his situation. But I also want to do something. Otherwise, although I''m the heroine in Wang Jun''s mouth, I think I''m outside the team. If this goes on, I really don''t have any confidence." "How can you have no confidence? You comforted me before, and I was motivated." Yusheng shouted to Kato Hui in a hurry. "But what should I do as a heroine?" Kato Hui didn''t worry about Yusheng''s words, but continued to look at Yusheng with a smile. "I... well, you can help us fight first, and I''ll think about it these days." Yusheng hesitated for a moment, so he had to use the delaying strategy again. "Well, next time we meet, I''ll wait for Wang Jun''s answer." Kato Hui smiled and nodded, then said hello to Yusheng, turned and left. Yusheng looked at Kato Hui''s leaving figure and understood in his heart that this may be his last time to use a delaying strategy. He had been dragging it before. This time is estimated to be Kato Hui''s ultimatum, so he should think about what to do next anyway. In a faint way, Yusheng always feels that Kato Hui has something to say. What the so-called heroine should do, Yusheng doubts whether it has another meaning. It''s just that Yusheng can''t figure out what''s going on, and even once thought it was his delusion. After shaking his head, Yusheng sighed and went back to the house. However, when Yusheng returned to the living room, he found that there was no one on the sofa. After looking around in the living room, Yusheng found that Qingshan and Qihai had prepared dinner in the kitchen, but each other''s face looked red, which made Yusheng feel a little strange. Then after another turn, Yusheng found that Yamada goblin and Zhenbai were hiding in a small corner of the living room. He didn''t know what he was doing secretly. When Qingshan Qihai found that Yusheng paid attention to Yamada goblins, his face immediately showed a hesitant expression, as if he wanted to remind Yamada goblins of them. However, in front of Yusheng''s face, Qingshan Qihai opened his mouth several times and closed his mouth slowly. Finally, while Yusheng didn''t notice his situation, he pretended that he didn''t know anything and continued to clean the ingredients honestly. Yusheng slowly came to the back of Yamada goblins, but when Yusheng approached, he listened to all kinds of strange sounds from the mouths of Yamada goblins and Zhenbai from time to time. "Well..." "Ah..." "Hiss..." Chapter 519 "What are you doing?" Because both girls lowered their bodies, Yusheng could only detect what they were looking at, and then what they were looking at. Yusheng didn''t know, so he could only ask them out of curiosity. "Ah! Ah! You''re back!" after hearing Yusheng''s cry, Yamada goblin seemed to be greatly frightened. He immediately turned around and said hello to Yusheng, then put his hands behind his back, his cheeks flushed, and looked at Yusheng strangely. Then the eye God began to become a little evasive and refused to face Yusheng. This makes Yusheng curious about what Yamada goblins put behind their back to hide from themselves. He is very confused about how the other party has become like this. "Cousin." when Zhenbai found that Yusheng was behind him, he first greeted Yusheng, and then began to look back and forth on Yusheng, especially when he stayed in the lower body for a long time, which made Yusheng shiver. "What were you doing just now?" seeing that neither of the them answered himself, Yusheng couldn''t help asking again. "No... nothing." hearing Yusheng''s question, Yamada goblin immediately shook his head in panic, and then denied it. "I''m watching... HMM..." compared with Yamada, a ghost, Zhenbai is much more honest. As soon as Yusheng asks a question, Zhenbai is ready to tell Yusheng the truth without looking at it. However, always paying attention to the real white mountain fairy, when he saw that the real white was going to ''sell'' himself, he immediately weighed his feet and covered the real white''s mouth, so that the real white hair could not make a sound. "HMM..." Zhenbai''s mouth made some strange sounds with unknown meaning. She looked at Yamada goblin suspiciously and wondered why she didn''t let herself go on. Yamada goblin ignored Zhenbai, but looked at Yusheng with a fake smile and wanted to hide it. "Hahaha... Nothing, nothing. What are you so curious about girls? It''s really shameless." However, after Yamada goblin finished, he found that Yusheng''s face was full of constipation. At the same time, the corners of his mouth kept twitching and looked down at the position under his feet. Seeing this, Yamada goblin looked down Yusheng''s line of sight and found that a book was falling at his feet. This book is one of the "father''s love like a mountain" in the bag that Yingli gave Yusheng before. Because Kato Hui is going back, Yusheng returns to the living room, puts the bag on the ground and goes out with Kato Hui. Unexpectedly, he is taken by Yamada goblin. And it seems that Zhenbai and Qingshan Qihai have seen it. Otherwise, how could Qingshan Qihai''s face be so red just now. At the thought of this, Yusheng couldn''t help looking at the seven seas of Qingshan. As a result, when the seven seas of Qingshan saw the exposure, Yusheng immediately shivered and squatted down, as if looking for something. However, at the moment when Qingshan squatted down, Yusheng noticed that her cheeks became more bright red. As for Yamada goblin, just now she was sneaking around with Zhenbai, so she made all kinds of strange sounds. Originally, Yamada demon Jing hid the book behind him when he saw Yusheng coming. He was going to secretly put the book back when Yusheng didn''t pay attention, and then regarded it as if nothing had happened. Unfortunately, as soon as Zhenbai opened his mouth and wanted to tell Yusheng, Yamada demon Jing forgot his book and hurriedly covered Zhenbai''s mouth. As a result, the book fell to the ground along the gravity and fell at his feet, which was seen by Yusheng. "That... That... Who asked you to put it on the side, I thought it was food, so I opened it. Who knows it is this kind of thing in it, you pervert Coyote!" in order not to let Yusheng ''scold'' himself, Yamada goblin preempted, and the villain sued Yusheng first. "I''m sorry..." after being scolded, Yusheng subconsciously apologized to the Yamada goblin, but Yusheng immediately returned to his mind, and then shouted at the Yamada goblin in great anger. "No! You go through other people''s things without authorization. You still have reason!" "I... i... I..." Yamada goblin, who was countered by Yusheng, seemed a little flustered for a moment. He didn''t know what to say, but soon Yamada goblin found a reason to support himself and began to attack Yusheng. "Didn''t you say that I can use the things here casually. I''m used to opening them. And who knows you bought such things, and it''s still such a perverse subject matter. I really misunderstood you." As he spoke, Yamada goblins, who had some wronged expressions on their faces, gradually became righteous and strong. Even looking at Yusheng''s eyes also became incomparably despised. "I didn''t buy it, it was given to me." with the retort of Yamada goblin, Yusheng''s face turned into pig liver color, but he could only explain it in a very helpless whisper. After all, this book also has its own participation, especially this theme and story. "Ha? Someone gave it to you? It won''t be the one named an Yilun." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng suspiciously, and then thought about the possibility. "In terms of time, it seems that you didn''t hold this bag until you sent the man back. And that guy looks like a real otaku." "Hiss... Yusheng, how do you know such a perverted guy and even let him play games with him." "after figuring out everything, Yamada goblins subconsciously believed Yusheng, then took a breath, looked at Yusheng in horror and said. However, Yamada goblin ignores one point, that is, Yusheng knows the content of this book. He only saw the cover just now. But now both sides are not entangled in this aspect, and Yusheng is hesitating whether to give the black pot to an Yilun. But Yusheng thought carefully for a while and decided to give up the plan. After all, we have to work together to play games, and we don''t have much experience, so the experience of an Yilun, who is proficient in various galgames, is very important to us. If you don''t make it clear, there will be some contradictions between Shantian goblins and an Yilun, then you''ll be in big trouble. And the book is painted by Yingli pear. It is easy to identify through the painting style, and the book also has the name of cypress Yingli, but Yamada goblin didn''t notice just now. So Yusheng hesitated for a long time, but he shook his head helplessly. "Lun didn''t give it to me." "Not him?" Yamada goblin asked suspiciously. "Hey, don''t say it was given to you by a girl. You should be shameless. Can''t you admit that you bought it yourself with such a bad excuse? I despise you for half a year at most." Watching Yamada goblins talk freely and say that they are willing to forgive themselves, Yusheng always feels that there is something strange. It is clear that the other party turns over his bag without authorization. How to become himself should be reviewed to her. However, in this kind of thing, girls are dominant, so Yusheng can only admit his life and say it to Yamada goblin again. "Ha? Did you cooperate with others? That is to say, you provided this theme?" Yamada goblin asked Yusheng with a disdainful look after hearing the truth. Seeing this, Yusheng can only harden his scalp and nod. "Rua~" Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng with disdain after performing a disgusting look. "Come and despise you for half a year or less. You have to despise you for five years anyway." Chapter 520 Although he despised half a year to five years, Yusheng was relieved. After all, Shantian goblins didn''t turn over on the spot. It''s good to leave immediately. As for the things he despises, Yusheng despises himself casually. Anyway, Yusheng is used to it. For such a result, although inexplicably developed into being despised by Yamada goblins, he also apologized to each other. But Yusheng can barely accept it. But there are still a few things that give Yusheng a headache. One is that he just stubbornly told the truth of the book to Yamada goblin. I don''t know what Yingli will think, what will Yamada goblin think of Yingli in the future, and whether Yingli will notice anything. However, Yusheng is very optimistic about this. After all, the two people get along very well today because of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. It has to be said that having a common enemy makes it easy for two people to become friends. Moreover, based on Yamada''s obsession with gauze, that is, teacher elomana''s Gongkou painting, Yusheng thinks that Yamada''s goblins should not have any special ideas. At most, there are some plans. The most troublesome thing for Yusheng is that when Yamada goblins read this book, they read it with Zhenbai. Although the green mountains and seven seas have also seen it, if you don''t say it and I don''t say it, you can treat it as if nothing has happened. But it''s different when Zhenbai reads it. Who knows what Zhenbai will think after reading this book. Moreover, Yusheng has no way to see any clues from Zhenbai''s calm and calm face, so he can only pay attention in the future and always be on guard against Zhenbai''s telling any strange paintings or making any strange things because of the book he saw today. "Forget it, everyone has forgotten what happened just now." Then Yusheng said to everyone in a very embarrassed way. Then he ''naturally'' picked up the book that fell on the ground, put it back in the bag, and then took the bag and left. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the room, shawu learned what had just happened in the living room through the video call that didn''t hang up. Although the camera didn''t face the feather, the yarn fog couldn''t see the specific situation. But through the sound, shawu heard the dialogue between Yusheng and Yamada goblins clearly. Therefore, shawu was very curious about the thing in Yamada goblins'' mouth and wanted to know what caused Yamada goblins and Yusheng to react so much. And after knowing that it was Yusheng''s book to cooperate with others, shawu''s curiosity suddenly got up. Therefore, after hearing the quarrel between Yamada goblin and Yusheng, shawu began to pay attention to the movement outside the room all the time. After vaguely hearing the sound of Yusheng going upstairs, shawu immediately ran to the door and listened carefully. However, if you can hear anything, gauze fog is a superpower. So at last, the yarn fog hesitated for a moment, secretly opened a small gap, and secretly observed outside through the gap. Then she saw Yusheng coming up the stairs with a bag in his hand. "Ah! Yarn mist?" Yusheng, who went upstairs, saw that the door of the yarn fog room was open, and he could even see the eyes of the yarn fog through the gap. At first, Yusheng was startled by the scene that was very similar to that in the horror film and shouted out loudly. The gauze fog was also frightened by Yusheng''s cry. She didn''t grasp the door handle and pushed the door open. At this time, the feather student who saw the yarn fog slowed down and asked the yarn fog with some fear. The gauze fog saw that she was exposed and didn''t say anything, so she immediately closed the door. Yusheng looked at shawu''s reaction, although he was used to it. Many times when he went upstairs, he just met shawu to open the door, and then when he saw himself, shawu immediately closed the door. But Yusheng sighed helplessly and went back to his room. The gauze fog in the room, after listening to the news that Yusheng returned to his room outside the door, began to think about whether the things mentioned earlier would be the things in Yusheng''s bag. After all, there is nothing unusual except that. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After Yusheng returned to the room, he looked at the cloth bag in his hand and was embarrassed. Speaking of it, Yusheng didn''t expect Yingli to send the finished product of father''s love like a mountain to himself. This time, Yusheng doesn''t know where to put these books. Originally, it was a good choice under the bed, but since they found it by xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yusheng felt that it was not safe under the bed. But all kinds of cabinets and furniture in my room are open, and there is no better place than under the bed. As for hiding in other rooms, Yusheng didn''t think about it, but it would be even more embarrassing if he accidentally found it when he was swept by the green mountains and the seven seas, or if the guest accidentally found it when he was a guest that day. At least others won''t come in their own room. Therefore, after thinking about it, Yusheng can only temporarily hide the book under the bed. However, after hiding, Yusheng thought that he would buy something like a safe to hide something he was embarrassed to be seen by others. As for why not throw it, Yusheng said it was all treasures, and Yusheng was reluctant to part with it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After hearing that Yusheng left the room and went downstairs, shawu began to constantly guess what was in Yusheng''s bag just now. Once curiosity comes into being, it will continue to grow with people''s thinking, and the more you think, the faster it will take root and germinate. So after Yusheng went downstairs for some time, shawu finally couldn''t restrain her curiosity. She secretly opened the door and looked at the door. After confirming that there was no one outside, shawu went out of the room. After closing the door, she crept towards Yusheng''s room. When shawu entered the room and saw the door brought, shawu was relieved, and then began to look at Yusheng''s room. After looking around the room, shawu found that it was not much different from her last visit, and shawu saw the bag thrown on the table at a glance. So shawu immediately came to the table and picked up the bag. However, shawu found that the bag was very light and empty. Suddenly, the gauze fog was a little anxious. He opened the drawer of the table to see if Yusheng hid the book in it. After all, Yusheng can''t go upstairs with an empty bag. After turning over the drawer, shawu didn''t find the books she expected, so she looked around the room and looked at the wardrobe and bookshelf. Shawu shook her head and felt that Yusheng couldn''t hide the books in such an obvious place. So the only possible place is under the bed. Thinking of this, the gauze fog moved her eyes to the bed where Yusheng slept. She remembered the scene of hiding under the bed when Yusheng had a fever last time. She couldn''t help but feel hot on her face. And last time I found those big sister''s magazines under the bed. While shawu hesitated to look under the bed, she suddenly heard Yusheng''s voice from her own room next door. "Yarn fog, I''ll put dinner here. Finish it early." Yusheng''s voice frightened shawu''s body, and then began to pay attention to Yusheng''s trend. Chapter 521 After suddenly hearing the voice of Yusheng next door, shawu''s body stiffened and couldn''t find a book. Instead, she immediately went to the door, put her head on the door, listened to Yusheng''s movements, and kept saying "don''t come back, don''t come back" and so on. However, things didn''t go as shawu thought. Yusheng began to go back to his room after putting dinner at the door of shawu''s room. While shawu listened to Yusheng coming to the room and jumped with anxiety. "What should I do? What should I do? I''m going to be seen by my brother." With Yusheng''s footsteps getting closer and closer, shawu was sweating. Finally, after looking around the room, shawu bit her teeth and stamped her feet after seeing Yusheng''s bed. Finally, before Yusheng''s hand touched the door and opened the door, she drilled under the bed. "Ah... Qihai''s cooking is getting better and better." after returning to the room and opening the door, Yusheng sighed and suddenly stopped. Then he began to observe his room. Although the room was the same as before, there was something wrong in the room. The gauze fog hid under the bed and watched Yusheng suddenly stop. For a long time, she kept thinking about what Yusheng was doing. At the same time, she was very nervous for fear that Yusheng would find herself. Suddenly Yu moved his nose, as if he smelled something, and said to himself, "what does it smell?" After hearing this sentence, shawu was in a mess. She seriously doubted whether the taste in Yusheng''s mouth would be his own. Then the gauze fog couldn''t help but smell it on her body and found that there was a faint smell of sweat because she hadn''t taken a bath today. The yarn fog who found this fact couldn''t help blushing. At the same time, he also complained about how Yusheng''s nose suddenly became so smart, and hoped that the other party wouldn''t find himself. However, the development of things once again exceeded the expectations of yarn fog. The yarn fog under the bed looked at Yu Sheng''s feet outside and stayed in place. It seemed that he was still smelling the taste. After a while, Yu Sheng suddenly said, "it''s a bit like the smell of yarn fog." Hearing this sentence, the gauze fog almost collapsed. She scolded Yusheng for being a dog in her heart. It can be smelled. But fortunately, Yusheng didn''t follow the taste to find the yarn fog hiding under the bed. After all, the taste was still very light. It didn''t take long to dissipate. He couldn''t smell it, so Yusheng was a little disappointed and said something in his mouth. "No? Illusion?" Yusheng sat on the chair while talking, and finally said, "Oh, I really want to smell the smell of gauze fog again." With Yusheng''s words, the yarn fog under the bed hesitated, like a ripe lobster, and his whole body became red. The expression on his face was both shy and sad. In his heart, I didn''t know whether to be happy that Yusheng liked his taste or to think he was abnormal for what Yusheng just said. But then Yusheng began to sit in the chair, began to turn on the computer and code words on it. Listening to the crackling sound of Yusheng on the keyboard, the yarn fog can''t help but feel bitter. I feel that something will happen if it goes on like this. Originally, shawu thought she could wait until night. After Yusheng fell asleep, she would sneak back to her room. But before Yusheng returns to his room, he puts his dinner at the door of shawu''s room. Zhenbai and Qingshan Qihai haven''t gone upstairs yet. If they go upstairs and find that the dinner outside their room hasn''t moved, they will be worried. Then he will come and tell Yusheng that Yusheng will go to his room to find himself when he knows, but now he is hiding under the bed. If he goes on like this, he will be exposed. At the thought of this, shawu was very tangled. Later, she couldn''t help climbing outside the bed a little, so that she could aim at Yusheng''s face. However, I have to say that Yusheng, who is working hard at the moment, exudes charming brilliance on his handsome face, so that she can''t bear to look away. "Hmm?" suddenly, Yusheng seemed to notice the look of gauze fog, frowned and looked around the room. Scared, the gauze fog hurried back. Yu Sheng was so disturbed that he immediately lost his inspiration. Looking at the documents on the computer screen, he couldn''t remember how to continue for a while. At this time, shawu accidentally met Yusheng''s collection under the bed because of her previous action. Naturally, she also saw the book given to Yusheng by Yingli. The bold and exciting picture on the cover, although not very clear in the dim light at the bottom of the bed, still deeply attracted the eyes of yarn fog. Gauze fog couldn''t help reaching out, took the book to his eyes, and accidentally swallowed saliva. When shawu saw the signature of cypress Yingli on the cover, she knew it clearly. When I saw Yingli''s painting before, shawu felt very familiar. Now, combined with what Yusheng and Yamada goblins said in the living room and the signature on the book, shawu can determine that Yingli is even cypress Yingli. "Sure enough, Mr. Baimu Yingli is also a lovely girl." At the thought that this is the latest work of cypress Yingli, shawu couldn''t help but move her fingers and wanted to have a good taste. Just before the two people communicated through the Internet, the other party showed shawu some pictures, but the incomplete chapter has deeply aroused shawu''s curiosity. Now shawu feels that her dual curiosity can be satisfied immediately. However, at this time, shawu heard Yusheng say something. "Oh, why can''t you write it all of a sudden." Shawu''s body became a little stiff, waiting for Yusheng''s next move. But Yusheng said again. "Why don''t you look at the book Yingli gave me first?" This sentence frightened shawu. She could hardly hold the book in her hand. She felt that the next second Yusheng was going to look under the bed and found herself. There was no way for the gauze fog to go step by step. He quickly put the book close to the outside, hoping that Yusheng could see it with his head down instead of bending down or even lying down to find himself. This time, as shawu hoped, Yusheng bent down a little and saw the book on the edge. Yusheng grabbed the book without much thought. Seeing that Yusheng didn''t find himself, shawu breathed a sigh of relief. Then she covered her chest and felt her beating heart. She thought she would never do this again and never hide under Yusheng''s bed again. If you want to see something, ask for it openly. Anyway, Yusheng will finally agree to spoil himself so much, otherwise she will be so sneaky every time. Shawu feels that her little heart can''t stand it. But then, after calming her mood, shawu began to prick up her ears and listen carefully to Yusheng. And Yusheng didn''t live up to his expectations. After getting the book, his mouth began to make some very bad sounds unconsciously. "Hey..." "Tut tut......" "Hiss..." "Oh..." "Wow..." "Awesome..." "I really see Jill Bangying..." "What is Jill bonying?" Yarn fog was confused about Yu Sheng''s sudden sentence, and didn''t understand what this Chinese sentence meant. However, shawu was deeply annoyed by Yusheng''s lustful face when he read the book at the moment. Chapter 522 After experiencing the time of sage, Yusheng only felt his inner peace, and all his thoughts dissipated with the gushing passion just now. Yusheng just sits quietly in a chair and calmly faces everything. His eyes are empty. Maybe only time can call back Yusheng''s thoughts. However, Yusheng is very calm, and the yarn fog hiding under the bed is miscellaneous in his heart, but more still depressed, crazy and irritable. Today, I wanted to know what the book Yusheng received looked like. As a result, Yingli''s book turned desire into a magical function of action, which made shawu see what it would look like if the boy touched himself. After touching himself, Yusheng leaned back on the chair and looked indifferent to life and death, so that the yarn fog under the bed didn''t dare to make any big movement, let alone take the opportunity to go out. Therefore, the gauze fog can only rub the part on his face that has just been hit by the book thrown by Yusheng under the bed. He scolded Yusheng very depressed in his heart. "A sneeze..." maybe it''s a feeling. In the scolding of gauze fog, Yusheng suddenly sneezed, and then Yusheng came back. "Well... What should I do?" after he rubbed his nose, Yusheng looked at himself at a loss. Finally, he was attracted by the documents on the computer. "Alas... Code word code word, everyone is waiting for my story." finally, Yusheng sighed helplessly, then put his hand down on the keyboard and began to strike. With the crisp sound of the keyboard, Yusheng''s attention is gradually invested in the creation of the story. After shawu found this situation, she couldn''t help but want to test it. After all, she has been in Yusheng''s room for a long time. Shawu estimates that Qingshan Qihai and Zhenbai are almost going upstairs. I''m hiding, and I''m probably going to reveal it. Because the computer desk is just placed at the head of the bed, the yarn fog coming out from the end of the bed is just behind Yusheng, which can not be found by Yusheng. So after making some psychological preparation, the yarn fog that had been thought of quietly pushed out with the book that Yusheng had just thrown in. In a short trial, the gauze fog even pushed the book out of the bed completely, but the sound of Yusheng tapping the keyboard didn''t stop at all. Therefore, shawu also relaxed a little and took the book back. Originally, shawu wanted to take the book with him when she wanted to go out. But after thinking about it, shawu still gave up the idea. After all, what if Yusheng suddenly rises and wants to see one side. And he can also choose to go to school tomorrow and read this book very safely. It''s just that the cover of the book has ignited my curiosity. I really want to taste the book immediately. But for the sake of safety, gauze fog can only reluctantly give up and choose to stay up all night. Then, in the sound of Yusheng''s button, shawu gradually stretched out her hand. When she saw that Yusheng didn''t notice herself, shawu began to slowly stretch out her body. In this process, shawu moved herself as small as possible, so as not to make any sound to attract Yusheng''s attention. However, just as shawu climbed out of the bed, Yusheng''s sound of knocking on the keyboard suddenly stopped. Gauze fog immediately felt stiff, tried his best to suppress the panic in his heart, closed his mouth and turned his head slowly. But fortunately, shawu found that Yusheng suddenly stopped coding not because she found herself. Looking at Yusheng leaning forward and supporting himself with one hand from behind, shawu thinks Yusheng should be thinking about the plot. Therefore, gauze fog slowly pressed her hand on her chest, hoping that her heart could beat more smoothly. At the same time, gauze fog also climbed hard after implantation and let herself disappear from behind Yusheng first. Not long after shawu climbed into bed, Yusheng should have finished thinking, and the sound of keyboard tapping rang again. This time, the yarn fog felt that it could not be dragged down. The more dragged, the more likely it was to be found by feather students. Therefore, under the cover of the keyboard sound, although the yarn fog still tried to keep quiet, it gradually released its action. After arriving at the door, shawu put her hand on the doorknob, then earned her head and stared at Yusheng''s back. Once Yusheng made any action, shawu immediately lay on the ground and disappeared from Yusheng''s sight with the help of the barrier of the bed. So shawu stared at Yusheng with fear, opened the door slowly, and then bent down to slowly withdraw himself from the room. After arriving at the corridor, shawu closed the door slowly and observed Yusheng through the crack of the door. Once Yusheng inside made any movement, she immediately ran away. But fortunately, things finally turned out as shawu had hoped. Until the door was closed, Yusheng didn''t find shawu coming to his room. Therefore, the gauze fog can finally cover his chest and gasp easily. "Hoo..." After a few deep breaths, the gauze fog finally adjusted his state, and then he was ready to go back to his room. However, when the yarn fog turned around, the whole person was stunned and petrified. I don''t know when there is a real white in the corridor. And suddenly, Zhenbai looked at the yarn fog just coming out of Yusheng''s room with a strange face, and couldn''t help asking questions to the yarn fog. "Sister sauce, you..." However, as soon as Zhenbai shouted shawu, he immediately saw that shawu put his index finger in front of his mouth. Knowing what this action meant, Zhenbai stopped talking very knowingly. Then he saw the yarn fog sneaking his ear close to Yusheng''s room and eavesdropping on the movement inside. After a while, after finding that it did not affect the feather in it, the yarn fog immediately took Zhenbai''s little hand and returned to Zhenbai''s room. "Sister sauce, what are you doing?" After returning to the room, Zhenbai couldn''t help asking curiously. "Nothing... Nothing..." shawu explained a little flustered. At the moment, inexperienced she hasn''t made up a lie. "But you came out of your cousin''s room..." seeing that shawu didn''t answer himself positively, Zhenbai asked in more detail. When shawu heard the problem of Zhenbai, her face immediately became very wonderful. She waited for some time before she thought of a good excuse to stabilize Zhenbai. "I wanted to find my brother just now, but my brother was busy, so I was embarrassed to disturb him, so I came out quietly." "Oh." Zhenbai accepted the reason given by gauze fog and nodded calmly. And shawu looked really white and expressionless. She was very worried that she would tell Yusheng what had just happened. After all, she and Yusheng knew what had happened in the room before. So after hesitating for a moment, shawu asked Zhenbai, "sister Zhenbai, please don''t tell my brother what you saw just now." "Well, OK." seeing shawu''s request, Zhenbai agreed to the other party without much thought. However, in order to make her feel at ease, shawu confirmed with Zhenbai pull hook. Then, shawu absently chatted with Zhenbai, and was ready to go back to her room. However, when she left, shawu couldn''t help looking back and said firmly to Zhenbai: "sister Zhenbai, I''ll keep up with you and your brother." Chapter 523 "Tut tut......" After reading the book, Yusheng felt that he was a little thirsty, so he took a drink and calmed himself a little. But then Yusheng couldn''t help muttering. "The book is very good. It''s this character. It looks a little like the three of us. It feels very strange. It always feels... It feels like you are with... Hey, hey..." Yusheng said, and suddenly gave out a burst of obscene laughter, which made the yarn fog under the bed tremble. However, shawu was also sad after hearing Yusheng''s words. She was very concerned about Yusheng''s mouth being a little like the three of us. Therefore, shawu began to recall what she saw on the picture of the book, but she felt a little bit but couldn''t grasp it. However, after Yusheng praised Yingli pear again, the gauze fog flashed. Then he remembered that the blonde girl with double horsetail inside was somewhat similar to Yingli pear, and the girl with long black straight hair next to the girl was somewhat similar to xiazhiqiu Shiyu. And Yusheng''s mouth is expressed by the three of us, so shawu can think of whether the hero in it will draw similar to Yusheng. After all, I also have the habit of painting with real people as models. At the thought of this, shawu''s face became very ugly. Originally, shawu was very fond of Yingli pear. After all, after today''s video, shawu found that Yingli pear, a blonde girl with double horsetail, was poor in milk. These attributes are very scarce. It can be said that Yingli pear is a girl with scarce attributes. And such girls like shawu very much. In addition, they are also good friends on the Internet and have exchanged a lot of things with each other. But now because of this book, shawu began to have some vigilance towards Yingli. She always felt that there was a lot of fishiness in this book. But now shawu hasn''t really read the book, so although she is a little anxious, she still hasn''t come to a conclusion immediately. But I''m going to look for an opportunity to read the book. After that, it''s best to beat around the bush with Yingli on the Internet to see if I can find out something. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Then, when shawu was thinking, Yusheng saw the rise of the book and rubbed xiaoyusheng to make xiaoyusheng feel more at ease. This scene was also seen by the yarn fog under the bed. Although Yusheng''s face could not be seen, Yusheng''s lower body yarn fog could still be seen clearly. Therefore, after seeing Yusheng''s hand action, the yarn fog couldn''t help scolding in his heart. However, shawu suddenly found that Yusheng stood up from the chair, then strolled around the room and went to the door. Shawu was overjoyed when she saw this. She thought that Yusheng was finally going out for a while. She could take the opportunity to go back to her room first. When Yusheng went to school tomorrow and there was no one at home, she would sneak over to have a look at the book. However, it didn''t go according to the script of shawu. Instead of going out, Yusheng opened the door, stretched out his head and looked out. Then he closed the door and even locked it. At the same time, she was very curious about what Yusheng was going to do next. She even needed to lock the door. Shawu thought for a while and thought it might be a good opportunity to get to know Yusheng better and know what he doesn''t want to be known by others in his room. So, although she was still uneasy, shawu kept up her spirits and kept paying attention to what Yusheng was going to do next. Then shawu saw that Yusheng returned to his seat and sat down. Then shawu heard a strange sound, which seemed to be the sound of smoking paper towels. Then, with a tinkling sound, shawu was stunned to find that Yusheng untied the belt on his pants. Then Yusheng slowly took off his pants and left only a pair of underwear on his lower body. Then shawu quickly retracted to the bottom of the bed after seeing Yusheng extend his hand to his underwear. Then at the bottom of the bed, shawu saw that Yusheng''s underwear had been faded to his feet. Suddenly, shawu''s mind was blank and didn''t know what to do. After a while, shawu came back and thought that Yusheng''s lower body should be naked. At the thought of this, shawu''s face turned red and there was a faint heat coming out of his head. However, shawu comforted herself and thought that Yusheng should just want to change his clothes. After all, it''s almost time to go to bed at night. It''s normal for Yusheng to change his pajamas. "Hiss... Hoo... Um..." However, shawu didn''t hear Yusheng continue to take off his coat. Instead, she heard Yusheng make strange sounds. With these sounds, shawu found that Yusheng''s chair was shaking with his feet. And vaguely, shawu always felt that there was a very "painful" feeling in the sound made by Yusheng. At the thought of this, shawu was worried about Yusheng. She thought whether Yusheng had any strange problems, but she didn''t want everyone to know and worry about him. At the thought of this, shawu couldn''t help but climb out quietly. As a result, when her vision just moved from the soles of Yusheng''s feet to Yusheng''s waist, shawu was stunned. I saw Yusheng''s hand twitching up and down on his leg, although the yarn fog could not see what Yusheng''s hand was twitching because of the isolation of his sight. But deeply baptized by network knowledge and accepted many gauze fog of Gongkou culture, he immediately understood that Yusheng was touching himself. At this time, shawu was stunned and didn''t dare to move. She was afraid that Yusheng would find out if she moved again. In this case, both of them had no face to face each other. "Roar... Roar..." While the gauze fog continued to remain rigid, time continued to pass. After a long time, when the gauze fog felt that it couldn''t hold, Yusheng''s mouth sent out bursts of low roars. Then the gauze fog saw a white light burst out and scattered around the feather. Suddenly, shawu turned white and stared at the white liquid at Yusheng''s feet. At the same time, a strange smell began to rush to shawu''s nose, which scared shawu to shrink back quickly. "Ha..." Yu Sheng, who has entered the sage''s time, doesn''t care about those "stains". He sits in a chair and seems to be aftertaste that wonderful moment. After a long time, Yusheng put on his pants, and then took a paper towel to wipe off the ''stain''. Along with the falling of paper towels, shawu found that more than half of the paper towel groups with the same shape had been piled in the trash can. Shawu couldn''t help feeling that she had found some amazing things. "Hold it for so long, it''s much more comfortable." Hou Yusheng, who quietly cleaned up everything, sighed, and then went to open the door lock. "Hold it... Hold it... Hold it for so long." the gauze fog under the bed clenched his hands, looked nervous and repeated Yusheng''s words in his heart, and his brain was in a mess. While Yusheng looked at the book on the table and felt embarrassed to touch his neck. He felt that Yingli''s painting was so powerful that he couldn''t control himself for a moment. Yusheng thought, so he took the book and threw it under the bed. "Hmm..." the gauze fog that was hit on his face covered his mouth to keep himself quiet. At the same time, he was very angry with Yusheng. Chapter 524 "Oh... Brother, fool! Pervert! Big sex wolf!" When shawu told Zhenbai everything, she went back to her room. After returning to the room, shawu finally relaxed the tight string on her body, so that the whole person was getting soft, and even the scene of Yusheng comforting xiaoyusheng began to emerge in her mind. Finally, the gauze fog with blushing cheeks rushed to the bed and beat the bed with his fist. His two lovely little feet pedaled everywhere, and then scolded Yusheng in his mouth. As a result, the noise caused by the vent of the yarn fog in the room was so great that the sound insulation effect of the room could not stop the sound of the yarn fog, so that Yusheng next door heard the noise of the yarn fog and was startled. Then after Yusheng eavesdropped on the wall for a while, he found that shawu seemed to be scolding himself, which made Yusheng confused. He couldn''t think where he provoked shawu today. However, after tossing for a long time, gauze fog lost its strength because of hunger. Back at the table, sulking over dinner. After dinner, shawu began to lean on the bed and began to think about how to face Yusheng in the future. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "We''re out." On Monday morning, after breakfast, Yusheng shouted to the house with Zhenbai and Qingshan Qihai, and then went to school together. The gauze fog in the room stood at the window, dragged through the gap of the curtain, watched Yusheng leave the house with green mountains, seven seas and Zhenbai, and couldn''t help feeling a little envious. I thought it would be better if I could go to school with Yusheng. Then the gauze fog couldn''t help thinking of the repeated proposal of letting herself go to school with her when kamono Hui came over. For a moment, she was a little excited. But on second thought, I have to get up early every day, pack up my clothes and take them to school all day. The gauze fog, which has been used to staying at home, shuddered. After all, for her, she has little interest in learning what she teaches in school. She can feed herself by painting and illustration. Moreover, even if she wants to learn art, she can learn it for nothing. So the idea of going to school was just a whim, and it didn''t take long to dissipate. But seeing Yusheng go away, they disappeared from their sight. "Now from the house guard!" After the gauze fog shouted, he put on the outside, put on his hood, and then looked like a thief. Obviously, he added it himself, and there was no one at home, but just as he was afraid of being seen, he sneaked downstairs and locked the door of the house first. Then he came to the living room, hid in the shadow, drew all the curtains, isolated the light from the outside of the house, and even screamed when he was accidentally exposed to the sun. Maybe because of this, gauze fog will have a white skin like snow. However, if Yusheng knew that shawu did so, he would be worried and ask her to bask in the sun more, which would be good for her health. But fortunately, when Yusheng is at home, the gauze fog will also open the curtains of the room and get in touch with the sun. Then back to the point, when the fog completely "closed" the house and turned it into a dark place, he put down his heart, took off his hood, and then turned on the lights in the room to restore light. When everything was ready, shawu began to focus on the second floor, the direction of Yusheng''s room, and her mind began to be full of yesterday''s cover. He was very curious about what was painted in the book, which would make Yusheng unable to control himself. At the thought of the gauze fog, she couldn''t resist her curiosity, so sa Yazi ran towards the second floor. When she came to Yusheng''s room, shawu looked at Yusheng''s bed and began to look for it. When she saw that the books were placed in her own place, shawu was a little happy, which at least showed that Yusheng didn''t notice the existence of shawu yesterday, so she didn''t transfer the treasures under the bed, and after shawu left, Yusheng takes out the book again to watch. After taking out the book, shawuwei stood and sat down on the chair on one side. At the same time, she also noticed the garbage can on the other side. Shawu looked at the waste paper towels piled up in the trash can. She could even see that some of the kneaded paper towels had turned yellowish brown. She couldn''t help feeling sick, but she was more ashamed. She didn''t know how many paper towels were used by Yusheng to deal with that kind of thing afterwards. So shawu hesitated for a moment and took the book to go back to her room. After all, she continued to take it in Yusheng''s room. Shawu couldn''t control her thoughts. After returning to the room, the gauze fog closed the door firmly, closed the curtains, turned on the light, and couldn''t wait to open the first page of the book. "Hiss..." "Well..." "Ah..." With the in-depth reading, the gauze fog couldn''t help but make a sad sound, and was embarrassed by the shocking paintings in the book. The whole person''s exposed skin became as red as after just taking a bath. At the same time, shawu also began to have a preliminary understanding of those things between men and women because of the book. Although shawu herself, as a teacher of elomana, is very skilled in illustration, she is still very simple in this regard. After all, she stays at home all day and doesn''t go to school, so she misses the courses in physical health care, and deliberately avoids this aspect on the Internet. However, even after reading the book, shawu is still a little confused, because this book is painted by Yingli. Although Yingli is a well-known book painter, she has one defect, that is, she actually knows a little about men and women. Although she has been to class, she has never seen a real person after all, Therefore, Yingli''s previous books were basically the interaction between some girls. The painting "father''s love is like a mountain" is the first time Yingli has directly painted the interaction between men and women applauding for love. Therefore, Ying Li Li''s depiction of male characters is more like a mosaic. After all, she is embarrassed that she doesn''t understand, and Ying Li Li''s "dry frame" of real knives and guns is more implicit and covers up the past with other aspects. But even so, it''s enough for Yusheng. After all, it''s not the girl in the book. It''s enough for Yusheng to look at Ellie''s face, legs and N son. Readers of her father will make up their own brains, and Yingli''s excellent painting skills enable Yusheng to subconsciously ignore all the defects in the book, So Yusheng can''t stop his indulgence. Although the gauze fog was a little depressed about the painting in some places in the book, it was more shy. Not only did the face become red, but the temperature on the body kept rising. Gauze fog couldn''t help thinking. "Does my brother like this kind of thing?" Then the gauze fog stared at Ellie inside. Obviously, it looks like it''s about the same size as yourself, but with a broad mind like two cantaloupes, you can see that the gauze fog is a little speechless. He couldn''t help lowering his head and pinching the yarn fog on his chest. He was ashamed and thought. "Brother likes big ones?" Chapter 525 "Ding Ling Ling..." Just when shawu was thinking about the book, a sudden telephone ring scared Yusheng to throw the book on the ground. But soon shawu realized that she was alone at home, and then recovered her calm. She took her mobile phone first. Looking at the name of shenleban Acorus on the display screen, shawu felt a little depressed, but she still connected the conversation. After all, she still has to make money through each other. "Hello..." "Mr. elomanga, I''m sorry to bother you." Shenle Banchang first said hello to shawu very politely. After obtaining shawu''s consent, Yusheng revealed a little about shawu to shenleban Acorus, so shenleban Acorus can now communicate directly with shawu by telephone, otherwise it is too inefficient for everyone to communicate through email as before. "Hello, editor shenleban, what''s the matter?" shawu responded to the aluminum foil products deliberately at the top of her voice, so as to make herself look more mature. "There''s something about the illustration of Mr. Wang''s new novel." shenleban Acorus, who already knew some facts, couldn''t help laughing at the strange voice of gauze fog on the phone, but he didn''t break through gauze fog and said it directly. "Hmm? Are you going to hand in the manuscript?" "Well, the publication time of the catalogue of forbidden books of magic has been determined. We need Mr. elomanga to pass the illustration to you as soon as possible. However, it''s best for you to confirm with Mr. Wang whether you want to modify anything. After all, you should respect the opinions of the original author." "OK, I see. I''ll confirm with my brother... Mr. Wang first." after hearing the request of shenleban Acorus, shawu responded somewhat depressed, and even almost shouted out his brother. Because of the illustrations in the catalogue of forbidden books of magic, yarn fog has been painted for a long time, but there is a troublesome problem with the good illustrations. That is, the characters such as yusaka Qinzi and intix are really similar to yusaka Meiqin and himself. At the beginning, shawu didn''t intend to draw these characters in the same place as the people in reality, but Yusheng admitted that the characters in it were based on yusaka Meiqin, and according to the description in the novel, shawu automatically added that the image setting of intix was based on himself. Therefore, Yusheng''s recognition automatically formed a burst of concepts and impressions in shawu''s mind. When drawing illustrations, even if shawu wants to draw differently, the subconscious image in his mind will always be the image of shawu''s writing, unconsciously drawing like people in reality. To a similar extent, as long as you know Yuban Meiqin and his acquaintances, you will certainly have a very strong visual sense when you see the illustrations drawn before shawu, even if shawu has tried to sit down to only five points. Therefore, the yarn fog is also a little uncertain about whether to modify or not. However, according to their own painting habits, no matter how to modify the yarn fog, it is estimated that they will draw the same as now. After all, they are very satisfied with the illustration yarn fog they draw now. So shawu thought about it and could only talk to shenleban Changpu for a few words. She was ready to discuss the illustration with Yusheng when he came home. However, after thinking of the similarity between the characters in the illustration and the real characters, shawu couldn''t help thinking of something. As soon as she changed her look, she hung up the phone after a few anxious perfunctory sentences, and then immediately picked up the book she had just lost on the ground, and then looked at the contents of the book again. However, the more you look at it, the more unnatural it becomes. Because just as shawu thought before, the instant vision of Ellie''s face in "father''s love is like a mountain" is too strong. After all, Yingli Li just came to her house yesterday, and the sister with xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s face and the father with Yusheng''s face make shawu''s face more subtle. She was very confused about whether the figure painting in this way was intentional, and whether it contained Yingli, Yusheng, or xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s private goods. However, thinking about the illustration of the catalogue of forbidden books of magic, shawu felt that Yingli should be a "great" artist like herself. She guessed that the other party was not good. So for the rest of the day, gauze fog fell into depression, entanglement and speculation. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah, is the publishing time fixed? So soon?" At the other end, Yusheng, after receiving a call from shenleban Acorus calamus, was somewhat surprised at the speed of the other party. If Yusheng didn''t know much about the last book "five centimeters per second", now Yusheng can inquire about it. It''s very normal for the publication of this novel to drag on for a year and a half. Not long after he lost the manuscript of the magic forbidden book catalogue this time, shenleban Acorus called to tell himself that he was ready for work. It has to be said that after knowing the identity of Yusheng, WZD library pays too much attention to Yusheng. "Well, the current progress is waiting for Mr. eromanga to confirm the illustration with you." shenleban Acorus said to Yusheng with a very polite smile. "Is that right? I know. I''ll talk to each other when I get back." after hearing the silence for a while, Yusheng nodded subconsciously and said a sentence to the phone. Then Yusheng and shenleban Changpu talked about the novel for a while before hanging up. "Does Wang Jun have another novel to sell?" Kei Kato at the front table also heard Yusheng''s conversation on the phone. She turned around curiously and asked Yusheng. "Well, it''s going to be published soon." however, it''s a good thing that the novel is going to be published. After all, five centimeters per second doesn''t sell very well now. Yusheng really needs to rush with the magic forbidden book catalogue and get some prestige for himself. "Well, it''s really powerful." Kato Hui said very calmly, but his face was really calm. If Yusheng wasn''t familiar with Kato Hui, they would doubt whether the other party was lying. "When it''s on sale, Wang Jun, remember to tell me. I''m going to buy one and come back to have a look. It must be very interesting." "Absolutely very interesting." Yusheng patted his chest and smiled and promised Kato Hui. However, Kato Hui only smiled at Yusheng''s guarantee, didn''t say anything, but asked another question. "Wang Jun, have you figured out what I should do as a heroine?" "Ah... Ha ha... That''s not so fast." Yusheng could only scratch his head in embarrassment and seemed at a loss. "Well, tell me when Wang Jun thinks about it." Kato Hui looked at Yusheng''s embarrassed appearance, smiled, nodded and said a sentence, then turned around and didn''t say anything. And Yusheng is also relieved, but he still feels strange in his heart. He always feels that the other party''s attitude towards himself has become a little strange since Kato Hui said such words to himself when he left yesterday. Although he still speaks like before, Yusheng always feels that Kato Hui''s words have other meanings. It''s just that Yusheng can''t guess what it means, and he also doubts whether it''s his own illusion. Chapter 526 Because the production members of the game are students, Yusheng will go to them to discuss the game after class every time, which has also attracted a lot of attention, especially when he went to Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Everyone''s eyes made Yusheng a little embarrassed, so he changed to contact with his mobile phone after going there once. Therefore, it did not cause too many misunderstandings. Yuban Meiqin and them are OK, because after class, the first age Baijing sunspot will run to Yuban Meiqin, so when Yusheng meets Yuban Meiqin, their existence will not make everyone feel anything. But when talking about the game with Yuban Meiqin, Yusheng always couldn''t help thinking of the "magic forbidden book catalogue" and hesitated to tell them. After all, the novel will be published soon. Yusheng doesn''t think he can hide Yuban Meiqin from them by modifying the character''s name a little. But Yusheng is still a little guilty when facing Yuban Meiqin. He is afraid that they will teach themselves a lesson if they are not happy. Therefore, although he knew that the possibility of being ''beaten'' was very small, every time his words came to his mouth, Yusheng swallowed them back. "Hey! Apes! What are you doing staring at us?" Baijing sunspot noticed Yusheng''s abnormality and was very dissatisfied with his impure eyes looking at himself. He immediately shouted. "Nothing... Nothing." Yusheng quickly waved his hand and gave Baijing sunspot a perfunctory headache. To be honest, Yusheng didn''t dare to talk to Yuban Meiqin. They said that part of the reason was that she had to hate herself every time she saw herself, which made Yusheng a little "afraid", so finally Yusheng had to leave it alone and planned to take a step by step. "By the way, Mr. Yusheng. You are responsible for our part. How are you going to write?" fortunately, seeing that the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, satay teardrop immediately asked Yusheng a question to change the atmosphere. "Ah, I''ve figured out how to do this." because of the existence of the magic forbidden book catalogue, although I don''t know how different the description in the novel is from them in the real world, Yusheng feels that it''s eight, nine and ten, so he has some grasp of yusaka Meiqin''s character. In the footsteps of the game, Yusheng feels that he only needs to know a little about the daily relationship between the four girls, and Yusheng also has a scientific super electromagnetic gun in his mind as a reference. Therefore, although Yusheng is responsible for the largest number of people, Yusheng doesn''t panic at all, Instead, they look confident in Yuban Meiqin. Even after finding out their character, Yusheng has many new feelings when he recalls the process of getting along with everyone. Especially when he looks at the relationship between Baijing sunspot and Yuban Meiqin, Yusheng is wondering whether Baijing sunspot has read the books collected by shawu. So in the process of chatting with Yuban Meiqin, Yusheng said that it was OK for them to tell themselves what they like to do or what interesting things have happened. When Yuban Meiqin and her colleagues saw that Yusheng''s request was so simple, they couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t know whether Yusheng was confident or arrogant. "Cut, you don''t have to say anything. You know us very well." Baijing sunspot felt a little uncomfortable when he saw Yusheng''s face vowing, and couldn''t help satirizing Yusheng. "Of course I understand. After all, we have been friends for so long. How can we not understand." Yusheng didn''t feel angry and smiled back to Baijing sunspot. "Oh, oh. How much does Mr. Yusheng know about us." Satay''s tears suddenly became interested when he saw that Mr. Yusheng said these words. He was curious and asked, "what kind of character does Mr. Yusheng think I am?" "HMM... you are a girl with a sense of justice. Your innocent character gives people the feeling of optimist, but you are unexpectedly very careful and considerate. Girls who like topics are particularly interested in urban legends and street gossip. They are also very sensitive to fashion. And the most important thing is that you like bullying early spring." Yusheng recalled, As a result, the impression in reality and the description in the novel summed up with Satay teardrop. "Well... It seems so." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yuban Meiqin turned her eyes and thought for a while. She couldn''t help nodding. "I think Mr. Yusheng is right." Chu Chunshi Li agrees with Yusheng''s summary, especially that he likes to bully himself. "Hum ~ that feather born gentleman said so, early spring you understand." Zuo Tianlei son saw that early spring was decorated with Li Xin, so he hugged her, looked like a dissolute son, said a word to her, and then touched her little round face. In early spring, Shi Li was frightened by Zuo Tian''s tears. He suddenly blushed and trembled in situ. Yusheng couldn''t help laughing at the scene of orange gas in the orange. However, Yusheng''s laughter also attracted satyr''s attention, so he couldn''t help asking Yusheng about others and wanted to see what impression everyone had in Yusheng''s heart. "Unexpectedly, you asked so. Then I said it. Don''t blame me if you''re wrong." "It''s okay, it''s okay, just say it. We don''t blame you." Satay teardrop waved his hand very generously and motioned Yusheng to go on. The other three girls were also made to prick their ears and wanted to hear what Yusheng thought of himself and others. "Let me talk about early spring first." Yusheng smiled and looked at the early spring ornament Li who was hanging shoulder to shoulder with Satay''s tears. He saw that the other party was a little shy. "It''s easy to be shy in early spring. Usually... Um... A little clumsy." Hearing that Yusheng said he was clumsy, he became more embarrassed when he acted as Leighton in early spring. Yusheng looked at her and apologized in embarrassment, saying he couldn''t speak. However, satay''s tears were not too big to shout: "early spring is really clumsy. You''re right, Mr. Yusheng. Go on." Seeing that everyone didn''t investigate their appearance, Yusheng had to go on: "in short, early spring is the kind of girl who is very cute and easy to stimulate people''s desire for protection. But it looks like this on the surface, but I think early spring is actually a very strong person." "Well, you''re right." hearing Yusheng''s words, satay teardrop nodded with great approval. After Yusheng finished playing Li in early spring, he took a look at her, who was too shy to cover her face, and turned his eyes to Baijing sunspot. "Hmm? I''ll see what you say about me." Baijing sunspot glared back fiercely when he saw Yusheng looking. His sharp eyes showed that as long as Yusheng dared to talk nonsense, he would look good to him. "Hei hei, the sunspot''s sense of responsibility and justice are super strong." Yusheng felt that Baijing sunspots treat themselves like this, and he had to ''reciprocate'', so he said with a smile: "but in my mind, the most profound thing is sunspot''s admiration for Meiqin." "Hmm? What are you going to say?" Blackie Baijing looked at Yusheng''s smiling appearance, the alarm bell rang in his heart, and an unknown feeling came to his heart. "I think sunspot, your admiration for Meiqin has reached an almost abnormal level." "What are you talking about!" Baijing sunspot rushed at Yusheng angrily, looking like he was going to kill Yusheng. Chapter 527 "Calm down! Calm down!" seeing that Baijing sunspot was going to make trouble, Yusheng quickly withdrew one step, put his hand in front of him and said. "Hum, I''ll see what you say." the Blackie Baijing, who was stopped by everyone, glared at Yusheng, but he didn''t do any more. Because recently, Baijing sunspot feels that there is not much progress between himself and Yuban Meiqin. Although Yusheng is scolding himself for being abnormal, after all, he means his admiration for Yuban Meiqin. Maybe he can say something in depth to promote his relationship with Yuban Meiqin. Even if Yusheng can''t say well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Yuban Meiqin knows his attitude. It''s a big deal to beat Yusheng and vent his anger. However, Yusheng was also frightened by Baijing sunspot. He hesitated and decided to end the topic of Baijing sunspot with a little euphemism. "In short, you are the number one group of yusaka Meiqin. You are the last person in the world to betray her." "Hum, you know." hearing Yusheng''s words, Kuroko Shirai nodded with satisfaction, and then took the opportunity to rub Yuban Meiqin. "Elder sister, do you hear me? Everyone sees my feelings for you." "I know, I know!" yusaka Meiqin shouted helplessly as she reached out to remove the Baijing sunspot wrapped around her like an octopus. "You are the one who wants to push her most." Looking at Baijing sunspot rubbing back and forth on Yuban Meiqin''s chest, Yusheng couldn''t help muttering in his heart with some envy. "Mr. Yusheng, what do you think of sister Yuban?" obviously, the evaluation of Baijing sunspot was too simple. Satay teardrop and Chuchun Shuli were not very satisfied, so he asked Yusheng the last question with a joking face. Yusaka Meiqin, who was thinking of asking Baijing sunspot, couldn''t help pricking his ears, relaxed his defense against Baijing sunspot and let the other party take advantage of himself. "Well... How to say." looking at the look of expectation on everyone''s face, Yusheng had to think hard to avoid everyone being dissatisfied with his answer. "I think Yuban Meiqin usually looks bold and unrestrained. She has a boyish and frank character, but she is very impatient, very frank and easy to be shy. With a high degree of self-esteem, she is competitive and does not admit defeat..." "Hmm, HMM." after hearing Yusheng''s evaluation, even Baijing sunspot, who took advantage of Yuban Meiqin, couldn''t help but stop and nodded with Satay''s tears. Yuban Meiqin was even more embarrassed. After carefully recalling his character, he wondered how Yusheng knew so much about himself. "To sum up, Yuban Meiqin is so strong and proud!" compared with the other three girls, Yusheng summarized Yuban Meiqin''s character a lot, and finally summarized it. "Stupid... Stupid! Who are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense! I''m not!" yusaka meiqinton immediately denied Yusheng''s summary, just like a cat trampled on its tail. However, there was a very strange feeling in his heart that Yusheng knew himself so well. "Elder sister, just admit that you are arrogant. I just like your arrogant temperament." after Shirai said to Yuban Meiqin with a smile, he continued to entangle Yuban Meiqin to take advantage of it and stick it tighter than before. Satay teardrop and Chuchun Shuli also showed a playful smile because Yusheng used so many words to describe Yuban Meiqin''s character and scanned back and forth between them. After all, when describing several people before, Yusheng highly summarized them in a simple sentence or two. It''s not like Yuban Meiqin. At first, he is full of energy. Basically, every sentence is praising each other, and finally he summarizes it. Yuban Meiqin is also curious about why Yusheng knows himself so well, although they don''t actually communicate a lot. So Yuban Meiqin couldn''t help thinking whether Yusheng had been observing himself. After Yuban Meiqin found Yusheng''s description of Yuban Qinzi in the novel, this feeling became stronger and stronger, and began to doubt whether Yusheng liked himself to observe himself so carefully and understand himself so well. But after thinking about it, Yuban Meiqin didn''t mean well. He asked Yusheng himself, so he could only bury this question in his heart. In a word, after Yusheng said everyone''s character again, Yuban Meiqin also thought that Yusheng knew everyone better, at least he wouldn''t make himself more different in the game. So rest assured that Yusheng will write the script. After finishing, Yusheng found that everyone''s eyes became strange. Therefore, after collecting some information about Yuban Meiqin, Yusheng couldn''t stay and ran away. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Later, Yusheng also went to an Yilun to discuss the game. As a result, he found that the other party said he wanted to learn the experience of other excellent works for the production of the game. However, in fact, an Yilun is also addicted to the latest GALGAME and has no intention to talk to Yusheng. Yusheng has no choice but to think of his own idea and know to go home from school. After returning home, Yusheng went back to his room and planned to set the corresponding roles of the five girls he was responsible for. Yuban Meiqin and them are fine. After summing up with them today, Yusheng thought about what to write next. But when designing Kato''s heroine, Yusheng was in trouble. Because Kato Hui doesn''t have any bright choice at all. The appearance of completely having no sense of existence like a passer-by makes Yusheng really have no way to start. He doesn''t know what kind of choice such a heroine will make in the face of some important situations. Therefore, Yusheng can only reluctantly leave his hand from the keyboard after holding nothing for a long time. However, at this time, shawu just came to Yusheng. After reading the chat message, Yusheng immediately got up and knocked at the door of shawu''s room. "Yarn fog, what do you mean when you say there is something important?" After shawu followed the sound to open the door, she first looked into the corridor and found that she and Yusheng blushed and took out the tablet hidden behind her and handed it to Yusheng. "Brother, look." "Hmm? What did you draw?" Yusheng mumbled, then took shawu''s computer and looked at it. Then Yusheng saw a group of four with a very strong sense of vision. "Are you the character of the game?" "No, it''s an illustration from the catalogue of forbidden books of magic. You can look left and right, and there are other illustrations." "Oh, oh. I remember. Sister shenleban just told me today." in retrospect, Yusheng Wenyan didn''t immediately look at other illustrations, but stared at the paintings of the group of four and observed them carefully. Finally, after reading it, Yusheng can only say to the yarn fog: "HMM... how to say..." "Isn''t it well drawn?" "No." Yusheng shook his head. "It''s very good." "Really?" the yarn fog smelled the speech and showed a happy little face, but looked at Yusheng''s sad face and became a little unhappy. "My brother lied. Why do you have such an expression if you draw well." "It''s just that the painting is so good that I can''t bear to change. That''s why it''s like this." Yusheng looked at the painting in his hand and said helplessly to shawu. Chapter 528 Yusheng looks at the picture in his hand and is very tangled in his heart. It''s not that the yarn fog painting is not good, but that it''s too good, so Yusheng is very embarrassed. Originally, the description in the catalogue of forbidden books of magic was very obvious. As long as they were a little more careful, they could see that it was them. If the illustration was painted with yarn fog, it would be more obvious. But the problem is that shawu''s painting is really good. Maybe it''s because they have observed Yuban Meiqin many times. Yusheng feels that the four girls on the picture are full of spirituality. At least according to Yusheng''s current level, he can''t find anything wrong. Therefore, if the painting is replaced, Yusheng feels it''s a pity, so he falls into a tangle in front of the yarn fog. When shawu saw that Yusheng said that the painting was too good, she was not happy. Instead, she looked helpless. She couldn''t help feeling very puzzled. She wanted to know what Yusheng thought, so she asked, "why did you paint too well, but my brother''s expression." Yusheng was stunned when he heard the speech, but he also reacted. His appearance was easy to be misunderstood by shawu, so he quickly explained it. "Well, you also know that the characters in the novel are based on your sister Yuban." "Well, I know." shawu has read all Yusheng''s manuscripts, so shawu is very clear about who the characters are. If shawu still has some confused speculation at the beginning, it is 100% sure now. "It''s because they are the prototype. The characters in your illustration look similar to them. They can see what''s going on." Yusheng said helplessly. "Sister Yuban, do they know not?" "Ah..." Yusheng was stunned when he heard the speech, and then stammered to explain to shawu. "That... That I haven''t told them that I use them as characters in the novel." "Then tell them. It doesn''t matter. I don''t think sister Yuban will mind. Anyway, they joined the game." shawu asked in some wonder. I don''t know what Yusheng was hesitating about. Yusheng was stunned. At first, he felt that his relationship with Yuban Meiqin was not so good that he could directly use them as characters in the novel. Moreover, there were many exciting descriptions in the novel. Yusheng was afraid that they would not accept it, so he subconsciously dared not tell her. However, after shawu said this, Yusheng also reacted. Even if he didn''t say it, sooner or later, they knew it for Yuban Meiqin. Even if they changed the illustration, they were not idiots. They could still see it from the novel, so they didn''t have to tangle at all. It''s better to think about how they will react when they know. Therefore, Yusheng perfunctorily asked the question just now: "you said the same, just worried that taking them as the prototype, it''s not easy for me to create later. But I''ll talk to them." Shawu looked at Yusheng''s embarrassed expression when he explained. She always felt that Yusheng''s attitude on this matter was strange, but she didn''t ask any more. "Well... I''m looking at other illustrations." after Yusheng said a few words casually, he ended the topic and began to look at the illustrations. With the sliding of his fingers, Yusheng watched the illustrations designed by the yarn fog float past his eyes one by one. Things like the background didn''t look carefully. Yusheng mostly observed the characters inside. However, in addition to Yuban Meiqin and them, Yusheng was speechless and saw a lot of acquaintances. For example, indix, who looks like her own hero and looks almost the same as shawu, has a hot figure like xiazhiqiu Shiyu, and Ji God qiusha, who has no expression like Kato Hui In a word, Yusheng thinks there are really many acquaintances in the illustration of shawu. "Brother, how''s it going?" shawu looked at Yusheng''s constantly ''distorted'' expression on his face and couldn''t help asking with some worry, for fear that Yusheng would be dissatisfied with his illustration. "Ah..." after hearing the figure of shawu, I don''t know what to say. It''s not easy to say that the illustration is exactly the same as the real people, but Yu Sheng is too familiar with those girls, so looking at these illustrations, the immediate visual feeling is too strong. I can''t help but think of their appearance in my mind, and then connect their appearance with the characters in the illustration. But Yusheng is afraid of attacking the enthusiasm of shawu, so Yusheng opens his mouth and finally doesn''t say anything, thinking about how to praise shawu. However, Yusheng turned around and suddenly turned to an illustration, and the whole person''s eyes widened. I couldn''t help yelling, "OK! It''s so good!" Because this illustration is a collection of all the female characters in front of us, and it''s still the one wearing a bikini. It has to be said that after observing these girls closely, shawu''s characters are like God''s help and full of spirituality. It''s not a dull paper man, but a vivid one. It''s pouring on the computer screen. It''s shy to say hello to yourself repeatedly. Then Yusheng looked at the girls inside and couldn''t help comparing them with the girls in reality. He found that their figure should be like this. The most powerful thing is shencracked fire weaving. Even after seeing Satay''s tears, Yusheng couldn''t help nodding. He thought that he was so powerful. Usually he can''t see it because of his clothes. Therefore, in order to show the most basic courtesy to this illustration, xiaoyusheng saluted slightly to show his respect. Shawu was startled when Yusheng shouted, but she felt happy when she saw Yusheng''s eyes shining at the illustration. "In fact, it''s all right." Gauze fog modestly said a few words, and then embarrassed under his head. As a result, he saw a fulcrum on Yusheng''s underpants and was stunned. So the day before yesterday, Yusheng was seen by shawu when he was venting in his room, but because of the angle, shawu didn''t really see xiaoyusheng, so he looked at the fulcrum on Yusheng''s underpants and wondered what was going on. However, shawu then raised his head and found that the expression on Yusheng''s face was gradually obscene. He immediately felt that something was wrong. So while Yusheng''s attention was still attracted by the illustration on the computer, he curiously poked his head in the past. As a result, after discovering that Yusheng was addicted to the illustration, shawu''s face immediately changed. She didn''t know whether she should be happy, shy or angry. After returning to his senses, Yusheng found a small head on his side and was startled. Subconsciously, he had to hide the computer behind him. But Yusheng immediately recovered. He was hiding his ears, so he smiled very embarrassed at shawu. "Well, shawu, your illustration is great. Ha ha..." Shawu looked at Yusheng''s embarrassed appearance. She kept thinking about Yusheng''s obscene expression just now. She didn''t fight at once. She stretched her hand towards Yusheng and motioned for the other party to return the computer. Yusheng hesitated and returned the computer hidden behind him. After shawu shouted at Yusheng, she closed the door and went back to the room. "Brother! Fool! Coyote!" Chapter 529 After being scolded by shawu, Yusheng looked at the closed door and felt that he had behaved too obscene just now, but once he met those things, Yusheng felt unable to control himself. So Yusheng had to go back to his room. However, as soon as he returned to the room, Yusheng saw the information sent by yarn fog on the computer. In the message, a compressed file came from shawu. According to the situation, Yusheng thought it should be the illustrations just now. Here is what shawu wanted to say. "... look at the illustrations inside. If there is no problem, I''ll pass them..." Looking at the business feeling revealed by the yarn fog between the lines, Yusheng reluctantly smiled bitterly, then accepted the document and read it slowly. After reading it, Yusheng feels that the illustrations inside are very good. At least Yusheng can see at a glance that the yarn fog painting is the scene and plot of the novel. Moreover, in addition to the illustration of the plot, there are other welfare illustrations such as all bikinis before, which makes Yusheng a little excited. After reading all the illustrations, Yusheng felt very satisfied. Moreover, Yusheng was a little embarrassed because of the previous things, so he replied to shawu with a guilty conscience, "all good, no problem." then he waited for shawu''s reply with some uneasiness. However, shawu didn''t have any other news after returning to a "Oh". After waiting for a while, Yusheng didn''t care about the illustration, but continued to think about how to set the script of the game. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After confirming the illustration with shawu, the publication of the novel will enter the formal stage. Just wait for the official publisher to sell it. And Yusheng is also waiting for the novel to sell. He can not only earn reputation but also make money. To be honest, it''s really hard for Yusheng to keep the balance on hand until next year. Therefore, this is one of the reasons why Yusheng didn''t choose to delay until the world''s most lovely sister was written, but handed in the little modified magic forbidden book catalogue. While waiting for the publication of the novel, the days passed day by day. On this day, when Yusheng returned home, he found two girls standing at the door of his house. When he walked in, Yusheng found that it was shenyehui and black cat. "Ah, hello." "Hello, big brother." "Hello, Mr. Wang." Seeing Yusheng back, Kano Hui was very happy and took the black cat to say hello to Yusheng. "What''s your name, Mr. Wang? Just call me Yusheng. Why did you come together? Did you come to find shawu?" Yusheng asked as he took out the key to open the door after responding to them. "We came together after school. Originally, I was not Liuli''s elder sister and wanted to come too. Regardless of the later discovery that our direction was the same, we came together." Shenye Hui hugged the black cat''s arm very intimately and said happily to Yusheng. The black cat was so entangled by Kano Hui, and his face showed a helpless expression. Yusheng couldn''t help laughing at the appearance of the two people, so he opened the door and took the two people in. "What''s the matter with coming here today?" Yusheng took them to the living room, put the things in his hand, and asked with a smile. Then he looked at shenyehui first. "I''m here to return the book and borrow some more books." Kano Hui said, revealing the book in his bag and glancing at Yusheng. "And I don''t think I can make friends with shawu just by borrowing books, so I plan to come and have a good relationship with shawu students." Yusheng can only smile awkwardly when he looks at Kano Huiyang''s energetic appearance. At the same time, he thinks whether the other party will have any psychological changes after reading so many orange novels, and whether there will be any problems for her to get along with shawu. The black cat sighed after listening to Shenye Hui''s words. Looking at her, it is obvious that Shenye Hui has been harassed by making friends for a long time. "Wait a minute, I''ll talk to shawu first." but anyway, the arrival of Kano Hui is also an opportunity. Since shawu was angry when watching the illustration, he can only communicate with shawu through the door of the room. So maybe I can take this opportunity to meet yarn fog this time. So Yusheng left the two men and went to the second floor. "Shawu..." at the door of shawu room on the second floor, Yusheng knocked on the door of the room, but after a long time, shawu didn''t make any response. Feather born helplessly knocked again several times before receiving a text message on his mobile phone, asking him to say anything directly without knocking at the door. Yusheng knew that shawu still refused to see himself, so he reluctantly explained the matter of Shenye Hui''s coming to shawu at the door. After a long time, Yusheng received a reply from shawu on his mobile phone. "If you want to be a model, let her come. She comes in alone." Seeing that the news indicated that only Hiroshi Kano was allowed to come alone, Yusheng burst into tears. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After the black cat looked at the leaving Yusheng and opened his mouth, he finally didn''t say anything. He sat quietly on the sofa waiting for Yusheng to come back. When Kano saw the reaction of the black cat, he immediately touched the black cat with a playful face and shouted to the black cat in a very soft and cute voice. "Sister Liuli..." After hearing the whiny voice of Kano Hui, the black cat got goose bumps all over, and could only return to Kano Hui with a fake smile. "Yes... What''s the matter?" "Sister Liuli, what do you think of the big brother?" "Ah..." the black cat was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said with some embarrassment: "Yu Shengjun... Is a good man..." "Oh ~" after hearing this, Kano Hui answered, but deliberately dragged the ending very long, making the black cat fidgety. "What did sister Liuli come to do with her big brother this time? You refused to tell me on the road." "This... This..." the black cat was very hesitant to summarize the other party. He came to ask Yusheng to help read his novel. Because he was'' criticized ''by Yusheng last time, the black cat is now very unsure of his novel, so he is embarrassed to tell shenyehui. But at this time, Yusheng has returned to the living room with a disappointed face. "Big brother, is shawu willing to see me?" seeing Yusheng coming back, Kano Hui couldn''t care about the black cat. He immediately asked Yusheng excitedly. "Well... She said you could go to her room, but you should be a painting model for her." Yusheng said to Shenye Hui with some embarrassment. Shenye Hui was stunned at this condition and turned white. The black cat looked at the sudden change of Shenye Hui, and looked back and forth between Yusheng and Shenye Hui. And Yusheng can''t explain what''s fishy in the painting model, so he can only say nothing. He smiled politely at the black cat as a response. As for Kano Hui, after being frightened at the beginning, the whole person stayed in place, and the expression on his face changed constantly. It seemed that he was struggling to agree to the request of shawu. "Well... You''ll go alone, I won''t go." Yusheng looked at shenyehui''s tangled appearance and thought whether the other party was worried about himself, so he whispered. Then after hearing Yusheng''s words, shenyehui''s face became worse. Because in her eyes, if the feather is awesome, the yarn fog may still be more convergent. If the feather is not there, she will not know whether the yarn will be more powerful than the last one. So Kano was silent again. Chapter 530 After shenyehui fell silent, Yusheng didn''t hurry to urge the other party, but the old God sat on the sofa waiting for the other party''s response. However, after a long time, Yusheng sat a little bored. There was a black cat nearby. Yusheng asked the other party: "black cat, come here to discuss the novel with me?" "HMM... HMM ~" the black cat nodded awkwardly when he heard the speech, but he didn''t take Yusheng''s words, but looked at kamono Hui in embarrassment. Yusheng also understands the concerns of the black cat. After all, the black cat writes novels that sound good, some are novels, and the bad ones are black history. In front of Kano Hui, Yusheng didn''t continue to discuss with black cat. So everyone stayed quietly in the living room for a while. When Yusheng was impatient and wanted to ask whether Shenye Hui was ready, Shenye Hui finally made up his mind. "I know! I promise." Kano Hui put on a heroic expression and shouted at Yusheng. "I know. Just go up by yourself." Yusheng looked at Shenye Hui and waved his hand with a headache. "Big brother, would you like to go with me?" Kano Hui saw that Yusheng let himself go alone. Suddenly, the whole person was bad. Wei Qu Baba said to Yusheng. "Alas... Let''s go together." Yusheng couldn''t help laughing at Kano Hui''s poor appearance. After sighing, he led Kano Hui upstairs. The black cat looked at Kano''s performance and suddenly didn''t understand. He just went to see someone. Why did he do this? He couldn''t help burying this problem in his heart. "Shawu, your monitor is coming." at the door of the room on the second floor, Yusheng knocked on the door and informed the shawu inside. In Kano Hui''s uneasy waiting, it was not long before the door of the room was opened. Then they looked at shawu, who was wearing a coat to wrap himself tightly, and with a mask on his face. After seeing Shenye Hui, shawu''s eyes were immediately attracted. Even Yusheng on the side couldn''t care, so he grabbed Shenye Hui''s little hand and held her into the room. "Big brother..." seeing shawu''s anxious appearance, Kano Wheaton was a little flustered and hurriedly asked Yusheng for help. However, Yusheng didn''t say anything for fear of provoking shawu''s unhappiness. He was just very embarrassed and smiled and waved to Kano Hui, and then watched each other being swallowed up by shawu''s room. "Bang..." With the door closed, the two sides were isolated. Yusheng listened to all kinds of miscellaneous voices from the room after the door was closed, but smiled and shook his head. Then he turned his head and went to entertain the black cat. In the room, when Kano Hui came in, he saw that the room was still bright and relaxed a little. But then immediately because of the action of gauze fog, the whole person was nervous again. Shawu smiled very obscene and took off her coat. Then after the mask was taken off, kamono Hui looked at the Y smile on shawu''s face. The whole person was very flustered. He quickly raised the bag containing novels in his hand to block it in front of his chest. "Sha... Sha Wu classmate, i... I''m here to return the book today... That... The novel is very good... Um... I like it very much..." "Hey, hey... You like it..." the gauze fog saw the result and threw it on the ground, and then ''hippy and smiling'' approached Kano Huihui step by step. "You promised to be a model for me." "Yes... Yes," said Kano, and her body began to tremble. "Hey, hey... Let''s start." "I... I see." Looking at Shenye Hui''s shy appearance, shawu couldn''t help but move her forefinger and stretched her XX''s hands to Shenye Hui. "Don''t... don''t do this..." "You promised me!" "I... can I come by myself?" Kano Hui''s voice began to cry. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sorry to keep you waiting." after returning to the living room, Yusheng said hello to the black cat very politely. "Now she''s upstairs. No one will disturb us for a while and a half. What can I do for you?" "HMM." the black cat blushed, nodded very embarrassed, and then took out a stack of manuscripts from his bag. "I want to trouble Mr. Yusheng to help me read my novel again." "Ha... I know." Yusheng looked at another thick stack of manuscript paper and sighed helplessly in his heart, but he responded very politely. The black cat took the manuscript. Then the black cat sat quietly in the living room waiting for Yusheng to finish reading the manuscript in his hand. However, Yusheng couldn''t finish reading such a thick manuscript for a while and a half, so he explained it to the black cat and began to read it. "The manuscript is too thick. I''ll take a brief look at it first and look at it in detail when I have time. I''ll give you a detailed feeling at that time." "OK, OK. I see." Then, with the opening of the manuscript, Yusheng saw a series of settings. At that time, the whole person was not good, but looking at the look of the black cat, Yusheng had to harden his head and read it slowly. However, it''s much better than the last setting draft. At least Yusheng can barely read it. So after brushing the manuscript hard, Yusheng immediately put it down and talked about his feelings. "It''s better than last time, but there are still too many settings. Can''t you hide the settings in the story?" "I... I know." because when Yusheng said it, there was a trace of impatience in his tone. The sensitive black cat immediately shrugged and pulled his head and said it wrongly. Yusheng looked at the black cat and knew that his tone was not very good, so he quickly comforted each other. "In short, there has been progress this time, but there is still a long way to go before it can be published. Work hard and change your setting mania." After talking, Yu Sheng also talked with black cat about the matter between her and takasaka tongnai to change the topic. "The game that the guy hid last time was accidentally discovered by her father." chatting, the black cat suddenly gloated and mentioned what had happened not long ago. "What! What happened later? Is she all right?" Yusheng asked anxiously as soon as he heard what had happened. Thinking that he has reminded each other so many times, this kind of thing still happened. Yusheng also feels helpless and worried. The black cat looked at Yusheng and became so nervous as soon as he heard the news of takasaka tongnai''s accident. He felt a little different in his heart, but he didn''t think much. He directly told Yusheng the follow-up. "Fortunately, the guy discussed with her brother at the beginning and asked her brother to take the cylinder. He said it was her brother''s thing." "Oh, is Jingjie Titong carrying the pot? Although I''m sorry for him, he''s a boy. It shouldn''t be so serious." Yusheng was relieved when he heard that Jingjie Titong was carrying the pot. "In short, I heard that her brother was taught a lesson by his father, and then the guy said that he was blackmailed by her brother for a lot of money as compensation." after the black cat explained, his tone was full of contempt for takasaka Jingjie, which was obviously disgusted at his behavior of asking for money from his sister. However, Yusheng thinks there should be something else in it, so he plans to ask later. Chapter 531 After learning from the black cat that takasaka tongnai''s game was discovered by his father, Yusheng later contacted takasaka tongnai and takasaka Jingjie for details. It turned out that it was the same as before. Takasaka Tong accidentally left the game in the corridor and was found by his father. Fortunately, takasaka Jingjie carried all the things to himself at home. Therefore, he was severely taught a lesson by his father as a policeman. Takasaka Tong only learned about it after she came home. Because she felt sorry, she took out some money and bought some gifts for takasaka Jingjie as compensation. What takasaka Jingjie didn''t want at first, but he reluctantly accepted it after being forced into his hand by takasaka tongnai. However, after the black cat knew about it, takasaka Tong said that he was blackmailed by takasaka Jingjie for his own face. As a result, takasaka was despised by the black cat before he knew what was going on. When the black cat came to him several times, his eyes were wrong, which also made takasaka somewhat confused. However, takasaka Jingjie was too lazy to have too much contact with takasaka tongnai''s friends. He knew in his heart that these girls didn''t look at ordinary themselves, so he didn''t bother to talk to them. But these are later words. Back in the living room, after communicating with the black cat about the recent situation of takasaka tongnai, Yusheng couldn''t help thinking that the other party was also writing a novel, but he didn''t know what the novel was like. "That guy''s novel is very popular now," said the black cat in a sour tone. She couldn''t imagine that takasaka Tong''s terrible writing could make the novel popular with so many people. I saw each other''s success, and I also tried to contribute on the same website. As a result, let alone welcome, no one came to see it. That''s why the confused black cat came to Yusheng this time to discuss the novel. "Well, let me see." after hearing the description of the black cat, Yusheng was also surprised. He took out his mobile phone and found the website''s novel with takasaka tongnai. He also felt some emotion when he found that the popularity was not low. However, looking at the lost look on the black cat''s face, Yusheng feels that the other party is a little unhappy because he feels that he has been compared with someone worse than himself. So he comforted the other party and advised the other party to learn from takasaka tongnai in novels. "You see, tongnai''s novel writing is terrible, not to mention the settings in it. It''s messy and people can''t remember it, but you see people are still so popular. Therefore, the most important thing about novels is that they have interesting stories." "I see..." the black cat originally wanted to refute the setting, but in the face of reality, the black cat still reluctantly bowed his head and admitted. Then another thing was mentioned. "By the way, will Mr. Yusheng go to summer?" "Hmm?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard the speech. He found that the black cat was looking at him nervously and couldn''t help laughing. "The main purpose of your coming today should not be to ask me this." "How could it be? Just by the way." when the black cat heard Yusheng''s question, he blushed and explained it awkwardly. And Yusheng looked at each other''s shy appearance and felt a little strange in his heart. But he restrained a little, smiled and asked, "are you going to summer?" "Well, we made an appointment to go there together, so we just asked whether Mr. Yusheng would go there. It''s just that we can go together..." the black cat said later and became more and more embarrassed. However, Yusheng didn''t notice the change of the black cat''s expression and answered without much thought. "Yes, I must. How can I not go to such a thing? After all, I''m going to sell things in winter." "Hmm? What does Mr. Yusheng want to sell?" as soon as he heard that Yusheng was going to sell things in winter, the black cat was immediately aroused curiosity. After all, Yusheng is a well-known novel writer. If it is a novel, there is no need to sell it on the winter cm. "Game, I''m playing a game with my friends now, and I''m going to sell it on cm in winter." the leaky feather saw that the black cat was very curious, so he smiled and told the other party. "Oh, what kind of game is it?" the black cat suddenly became interested and asked Yusheng curiously. Without much thought, Yusheng told the other party the general content of the game, and also told the participants to the black cat. As soon as the black cat listened to the game, the producers were all some well-known bigwigs in the same circle, and immediately became excited. Then the black cat thought, can he join such a powerful production team? Maybe he can learn a lot in the process of game production. So the black cat put forward his request to Yusheng with some expectation: "Yusheng Jun, can I join in?" "Hmm? You want to add it too?" Yusheng was stunned by his speech. "Well, I know how to draw and program novels, but I''m not particularly proficient." the black cat quickly talked about what he can do, and was afraid that Yusheng would not let himself join because of his poor ability. The black cat told Yusheng about some of his previous works and expressed his willingness to give others a hand. While Yusheng listened to the black cat and looked at the black cat in surprise. Unexpectedly, the other party was still a universal assistant. However, as the other party said, she can do anything and can''t do anything, so Yusheng doesn''t know what to let her do if she lets the other party join in. After all, there is a Kato Hui who doesn''t know how to arrange, which is enough for him. Looking at Yusheng''s tangled appearance, the black cat was in a hurry and said, "Yusheng Jun, please. I can do anything. I just want to learn more in this team." After hearing the speech, Yusheng thought for a moment and felt that he didn''t have to tangle. After all, the main work was arranged. It''s good for the black cat to come in and play small hands for others. If his ability in some aspect is good, he can also let the other party be responsible for more things. So Yusheng smiled and agreed to the black horse, and the black cat was so happy that he quickly thanked Yusheng. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the room, she took off a pair of clothes and put on an attractive posture. Looking at the fiery eyes of the gauze fog in front of her, she felt uncomfortable all over, but she had to cooperate with each other and reluctantly put on a smiling face. Finally, after a long time, he felt that his body began to be stiff. Shenyehui couldn''t help shouting to shawu. "Well... Shawu... Are you ready?" "Wait a minute, soon. Hey, hey..." after shawu came to Kano Hui and said something, she continued to draw things on the computer with a smile, and sometimes even took her fingers curiously to poke at Kano Hui''s exposed skin. After being manipulated by the gauze fog, Shenye Hui had a layer of goose bumps on his body. At this time, in Kano''s mind, he couldn''t help recalling the scenes depicted in shawu''s novel. Two girls hid in the room and did one thing or another. As a result, Kano''s emotional management was out of control, and her white skin gradually became ruddy. Gauze fog gasped with excitement when she saw the changes on Kano Hui. The breath exhaled by the gauze fog met shenyehui again because it was too close, which further stimulated shenyehui. So Kano''s eyes began to become blurred. Chapter 532 "It''s done." "Hmm?" with shawu''s happy cheers, Kano Hui gradually regained consciousness, and then approached shawu and asked, "can you show me?" "Well, yes." maybe she saw Kano''s cooperation with her, and shawu''s favor with her increased a lot. In addition, the other party was a lovely and beautiful girl, so shawu let the other party get close to her and looked at the pictures painted on the computer with herself. "Shawu classmate, the painting... Is very good." when Huihui Kano came to shawu''s side, he saw that he only blocked the key parts of the computer, and immediately blushed. However, the yarn fog painting was really good, so Shenye Hui could only barely praise the yarn fog. "HMM... I think I can still change..." maybe it''s because of Shino Hui''s proximity. Shawu had a new inspiration, so he picked up the brush and focused on the modification on the computer. He didn''t observe Shino Hui any more. He tried not to make the paintings on the computer look too obvious like each other. And Kano Huijian shawu''s attention was all invested in painting. He forgot himself and was relieved. Then he observed it in the shawu room. Maybe it was because he was blindfolded when he came in last time, and then he didn''t observe carefully for other reasons. After scanning around, Kano Hui found that it was no different from his last time. But soon Kano''s eyes were attracted by the novels on the gauze bookshelf. Because the last time shawu borrowed Kano''s novels are some novels rich in orange, so Kano couldn''t help wondering if the books he hadn''t read on the shelf are also that type of novels. Even Kano has some doubts that the yarn fog does not have a little orange tendency. At the thought of this, Kano''s eyes returned to shawu. Seeing that shawu was seriously painting, Kano began to look back and forth on shawu. After comparing her figure with shawu, Shenye thought that shawu might be thinner and smaller than herself because she hasn''t exercised much at home, and her snow-white skin makes Shenye envious. Then, Kano''s attention was attracted by shawu''s small face. Because of the excitement just now, shawu''s face was still ruddy with water blue pupils. The correct facial features looked particularly cute. Looking at it, Kano Hui gradually saw it and was a little stunned. The stories in those novels began to emerge in his mind. Therefore, Kano''s breath gradually became heavy. Looking at shawu''s red face, I felt like seeing delicious dessert and wanted to taste shawu''s smooth skin. The delicate lips of gauze fog make Kano ready to move. So in shenyehui''s uncontrollable situation, her body began to get closer and closer to shawu, and her face was almost close to shawu''s face. "OK!" at this time, shawu suddenly held up the computer in her hand and shouted happily. This shout scared Yehui away from the gauze fog. He almost couldn''t control himself and fell back. "Hmm? What''s the matter with you?" the gauze fog, who recovered from the excitement, noticed the strange appearance of Kano Hui on one side and asked strangely. "No... nothing." shenyehui explained flustered and hurriedly sorted out his messy clothes. "Hmm?" shawu and his gang looked at Kano Huiyi, but they didn''t investigate anything, but happily brought the painted picture to Kano Huihui. "Look, how''s it going?" "Oh, oh. It''s very nice." Kano Hui looked at the modified picture of eyeveil fog and felt that it was really much better than before. After all, it was painted completely according to his look, so there were quite a lot of unnatural places. After such a change, it became much more natural. However, even if shawu''s painting was better, Kano''s mind was not in the painting. When he felt better than before, he praised it, but his mind thought more about why he wanted to kiss shawu. After shawu finished painting, she became more fond of Kano Hui, a girl who was willing to cooperate with herself as a model for many times, and became closer to her, so she pulled up her little hand and began to talk about the stories in her novels. After Shenye Hui was caught by shawu, she subconsciously wanted to get rid of it, but she soon calmed down, blushed and let shawu grasp it, and talked with her about the things in the novel. But chatting, Kano Hui looked at shawu''s happy appearance and began to wonder if shawu was suggesting something to himself. So shenyehui, who was not ready, quickly changed the topic and asked shawu about her recent affairs. "Well... I''ve been helping my brother draw illustrations recently, and then I''m going to play games." shawu thought about it, but didn''t hide it, and told shenyehui what happened recently. "Eh? Game?" Kano Hui was stunned when she heard the speech. She didn''t react for a while. What''s the meaning of playing game in the mouth of gauze fog. So gauze fog saw it and told shenyehui the details of the game. After hearing what happened, Kano Hui was not very interested in the game, especially shawu. They wanted to design the characters in the game into their own appearance. However, Kano Hui thought, and suddenly his mind flashed, and then he asked shawu, "meaning something.". "Is big brother in the game?" "No, my brother is not in the game." "Oh, if only I knew those sisters too. It seems that I make friends with those powerful people. And maybe I can know who I like best through games." Kano said casually with some "disappointment". "Hmm..." hearing Kano Huis unintentional words, shawu immediately became interested in "know who you like best through games" in Kano Huis mouth, thinking whether Yusheng would have the intention in this regard. Kano Hui looked at shawu and couldn''t help laughing. He leaned back to shawu''s side and said something to her close to her ear. "Does shawu like big brother?" Maybe it''s because of the heat vomited by Shenye Hui in her ears, or maybe it''s because of Shenye Hui''s problem. After Shenye Hui finished his words, shawu suddenly became very shy, and her small face, ears and even all exposed skin became very red. "I... i... that... That..." shawu didn''t know whether she should deny shenyehui''s question. She shouted a few words flustered, but she couldn''t say anything organized. "Hee hee, shawu classmate, don''t hide it from me. I can see that you absolutely like big brother." Kano Hui looked at shawu''s panic reaction and took the opportunity to hug shawu and said. "Hmm..." the gauze fog hugged by Kano Hui struggled and gave up the resistance. He just covered his face and didn''t say anything. It was a default. Kano Huiwu really likes Yusheng''s appearance, and he doesn''t know whether to be happy or disappointed. But then he came to shawu''s ear and began to talk about the big truth to shawu. "Shawu, I tell you, if you like big brother, you can''t do it like this. You have to..." Chapter 533 Time passed slowly. When Zhenbai and Qingshan Qihai came home, Yusheng happened to finish his business with black cat and began to chat, while Kano Hui also ended his modeling time and walked down the stairs. However, when several people in the living room saw Kano Hui, they all found that they were red in color and their footsteps were somewhat vain. Looking at each other''s strange appearance, Yusheng couldn''t help but wonder what happened to each other upstairs with shawu, which made this appearance come down. So Yusheng is very concerned about the situation of Shenye Hui. Just facing Yusheng, Shenye Hui is very guilty and says he has nothing, so he won''t say any more. Yusheng looked at the appearance of Shenye Hui and was suspicious. He always felt strange, so he scanned her back and forth. As a result, he found that Shenye Hui had some wrinkles on her clothes and even the wrong button. And when Yusheng also aimed at Kano Hui, the bag in his hand was not empty, but filled with books as before. But with a good memory, Yusheng found that these books were not the books she brought, but other books in shawu''s room. It should be that shawu borrowed some novels to Kano huiba again. However, looking at the title of the novel, he found that it was the same type of novel as the last one. He thought that shawu would not have something to do with Shenye Hui. However, the relationship between the two people had just improved. Yusheng felt that shawu should not be hungry to kill Shenye Hui, It''s easier to start with real white or Yamada goblins. So Yusheng gave up some strange ideas, but he still noticed in his heart. When shawu is alone with other girls in the future, he should know some news anyway. It''s a big deal that he hid outside the door to eavesdrop, which is also out of love for his sister. After such a self hint, Yusheng looked at Kano Hui with vigilant eyes. After a simple communication with her, he sent her to the door and watched her go home. When the black cat saw that Shenye Hui had left, he also got up and said hello to Yusheng and followed him back. Looking at the figure of the two people gradually disappearing, Yusheng couldn''t help touching his chin and thinking whether he didn''t care enough about yarn fog recently. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the way home, Kano Hui''s heart kept thinking about what he had said with shawu in the room. At the beginning, when she asked if shawu liked Yusheng, shawu just talked nonsense in panic, but she didn''t deny it. Therefore, kamono Hui took the yarn fog as the default, so he began to give advice to the yarn fog in the game, so that the relationship between the yarn fog and Yusheng could be further improved. In this way, as a person who helps shawu, shawu can be closer to herself. However, according to her own experience, Shenye Hui paid a lot of attention to shawu from her school experience, but shawu was only silent and didn''t know whether she had listened to her attention or not. After getting to the back, looking at the gauze fog where oil and salt can''t enter, Hiroshi Kano, who is very angry, began to move directly towards the gauze fog, ready to dress up the gauze fog, and then call Yusheng over. Shenyehui believes that with the natural beauty of yarn fog and his uncanny dressing skills, Yusheng will be captured by the charm of yarn fog. But when Kano Hui started, shawu began to resist. Two lovely girls hold each other''s hands. It''s fun for you to come and go. In the end, the situation turned into two girls playing with each other. Maybe it''s because she is lonely after all. Shawu has never played like this with her friends or other girls, so shawu also enjoys it when it comes to the back. After the development, the two girls are entangled together. It can be said that their faces are close to each other. However, before long, shawu began to breathe heavily because of her lack of physical strength, and Kano also spent a lot of effort as a model because she posed at the beginning. In addition, she was a little shy with shawu. So the two girls soon collapsed on the ground without strength to ''shake hands and make peace''. So after such a fight, the two girls lying on the ground got close to each other. They looked at each other and smiled happily. Then, after the two girls sat up, shawu began to actively communicate with Shenye Hui, which also vaguely revealed some things between herself and Yusheng, of course, some exciting things, such as seeing Yusheng''s self comfort before. Although shawu''s words are euphemistic, after all, she has no intention. Kamono Hui soon understood the meaning of shawu, expressed his views on shawu, and encouraged shawu to treat Yusheng boldly and actively. At the beginning, shawu was very hesitant when she heard the encouragement of Kano Hui. Obviously, she would not do anything bold and active with her temperament, but Shenye Hui immediately threw out the things that Yusheng knew several other girls, suggesting that if shawu was not active enough, her brother would be robbed by other girls, The most likely is the heroine of the game. However, it''s a pity that shawu feels very good about Kato Hui, who is the most likely person to steal Yusheng from Shino Hui''s mouth. It can even be said that she trusts Kato Hui, so she hesitates even more after listening to Shino Hui''s words. Therefore, in order to increase her persuasion, Shenye Hui decided to take herself in and tell shawu that although Yusheng looks like a very lecherous guy, he is still a very attractive boy in other places. Even he has some good feelings for Yusheng. When shawu heard what Shenye Hui said, she looked at each other with some unhappiness and began to have some alert psychology towards Shenye Hui. However, kamono Hui soon said that he was just a little fond of it, but he paid more attention to the friendship with shawu. So after a flicker of Kano Hui, shawu gradually relaxed her vigilance against Kano Hui. At the same time, she secretly paid attention to it and decided to try to change her attitude towards Yusheng in the future. She must not let others take her brother away. Kano Hui looked at shawu and knew that the other party was moved to him, so he said that in the process of game production, he could come and help shawu help, give her some ideas and help her get down with Yusheng''s strategy. Although shawu said something equivocal, Kano understood shawu''s mind and tacitly said that he would visit again later. Then they communicated with each other for a while. After reaching an agreement, Kano HUICAI left shawu''s room. After leaving shawu''s room, Kano Hui''s heart was complicated. She didn''t know why she just said those words to shawu in the room. After reading the yarn fog in the bag in his hand and borrowing his own novels, shenyehui smiled helplessly and thought that he might have been influenced by these novels. So on the way home, Hiroshi Kano has been thinking about the yarn fog. "Be careful!" suddenly, the exclamation of the black cat came from Kano''s ear. Then as soon as he recovered, Kano Hui bumped into the telegraph pole in front of him. "Well... It hurts..." Chapter 534 A few days after black cat and Shenye Hui went back, Yusheng received a call from takasaka tongnai. Yusheng looked at the call on his mobile phone and was a little happy. He said that he had not contacted takasaka tongnai for a long time. He was so happy that he connected the phone and said hello to each other. "Hum ~ don''t get close. We''re familiar." however, takasaka tongnai doesn''t appreciate it. It''s obvious that she doesn''t pay attention to Yu''s growth time. After all, she recognizes Yu Sheng in her heart and regards him as her friend. Unfortunately, this friend doesn''t take himself seriously at all and never takes the initiative to find himself, so takasaka tongnai is also a little emotional. "Hahaha... Well... What can I do for you?" Yusheng heard that takasaka tongnai was unhappy, so he had to smile awkwardly, and then changed the topic. "I hear you''re playing a game?" takasaka tongnai didn''t beat around the bush with Yusheng. He asked directly after hearing Yusheng''s words. "Ha... The black cat told you," Yusheng said with a smile, trying to ease the atmosphere of the two people''s dialogue. "Well, I don''t know if that guy doesn''t say anything. You''re going to make a big news without saying a word, you boy. Last time I heard you say, I thought you were just talking about fun, but I didn''t expect you to really do it." Yusheng listened to Gao Bantong''s voice on the phone, and also heard that she was very interested in the game, which is human nature. However, hearing that takasaka Tong mentioned their previous communication, Yusheng couldn''t help but think of the matter that shingaki Ayase looked at himself when he left that day, so he asked each other about shingaki Ayase. "Gee, why do you care about Ayase so much?" takasaka Tong asked with some vigilance about Yusheng''s inquiry about shingaki Ayase. "It''s not because she was misunderstood by others. Ayase had a problem with me before. As a result, I forgot it later. Now I remember that I was misunderstood by others. I feel a little uncomfortable. Moreover, if I met her in the future, I don''t know how to face her. So I want to ask you what''s the situation now. Does she still hate me?" Hearing what takasaka tongnai said, Yusheng had to explain with a bitter smile. "Oh, but it''s OK. Later, Ayase thought it was not a good thing to show her face to you as a lady, so she reflected and asked me to apologize for her. However, she still can''t accept that you want to play a beautiful girl game, so if you meet her in the future, it''s just the same as before. Just don''t talk to her about what otaku like." Takasaka Tong explained to Yusheng in a very helpless tone. After hearing this, Yusheng also fell into silence. It took a long time to say something to takasaka tongnai. "I think Ayase has been like this for a while. We can''t hide it for a lifetime. Our affairs will be discovered by each other sooner or later. What shall we do then?" "Hey! Hey! Hey! What are you talking about? What''s our business? Don''t talk to me." after hearing Yusheng''s words, takasaka tongnai didn''t focus on Xinyuan lingse. Instead, he had a great opinion on Yusheng''s'' our business'', and roared at the hand machine with a red face. Yu Sheng was also embarrassed by Gao Bantong''s reminder. What he just said was really easy to cause misunderstanding, so he explained it very embarrassed. "I mean, we all like house things, not that..." Yushenggang explained a little, and suddenly an idea popped up in his mind. He was clearly saying that he should be careful that shingaki Ayase found out that he two like "house". Why is takasaka Tong so sensitive to that ambiguous sentence? However, facing gaobantong''s aggressive questioning, Yusheng didn''t have time to think more, so he continued. "Well, if Ayase hates otaku''s things all the time, do we have to hide them all the time? It''s too hard. Moreover, with your poor hiding level, I''m afraid she will find out the truth soon." "What are you talking about? I''m hiding well." takasaka Tong is obviously unhappy that he can''t do it to Yusheng. "If you hide well, how can you be found by others again and again? It was me at first. It was your father some time ago. If Jingjie hadn''t carried the pot for you, you''d be afraid that your father couldn''t pass the level." Yusheng listened to takasaka tongnai''s explanation and said something on the phone. Choking, takasaka Tong was speechless for a moment and a half. After a long time, takasaka Tong whispered to defend himself on the phone. "I was careless. Who knows, I fell out of my bag. And I have compensated him over there." Listening to the phone, takasaka Tong was talking softly when defending himself. Yusheng couldn''t help laughing. He felt that takasaka Tong had the appearance of a junior high school girl. However, Yusheng didn''t want to discuss how to hide things with her. After thinking about it, he said to takasaka tongnai: "anyway, I think I''m tired compared with what I''ve been hiding. It''s better to admit it openly and try to let everyone accept the real you and let Ayase recognize what you like." "No! Absolutely not! If Ayase knew I liked those things, she would break up with me." hearing Yusheng''s suggestion, takasaka tongnai immediately sternly refused. "Why are you in such a hurry to refuse? It''s better to try." Yusheng wondered that takasaka tongnai was firm, so he gently prompted each other. It''s a pity that takasaka Tong doesn''t appreciate it. "No, I thank you. But I really don''t. It''s impossible for Ayase to recognize these things. I just said that because I know Ayase too well." "Hmm? How could it?" Yusheng felt a little incredible listening to takasaka tongnai''s words. He thought shingaki Ayase was also a very reasonable girl. "Aren''t I a light fiction writer? And she knows about the beautiful girl''s game. Didn''t you say she apologized for putting her face on me?" "That''s different." takasaka Tong had a headache and had to explain to Yusheng. "As I said before, Ayase didn''t put your" five centimeters per second " As a light novel, people read it as a romantic novel. As for your identity as a light novel writer and the game of beautiful girls, it''s because Ayase doesn''t regard you as a good friend at all. People just think you''re an acquaintance, so she doesn''t care what you like, so don''t be amorous, and now Ayase probably regards you as an acquaintance I''m different. Ayase regards me as her best friend and naturally doesn''t want to accept that I like those things. Do you understand? " "..." Yusheng was speechless after listening to takasaka tongnai''s call, because according to takasaka tongnai''s analysis, he was really amorous. Before, when he was in the bookstore, people called him Jiao, so he thought his relationship with shingaki Ayase was still good. Unexpectedly, people just regarded him as someone they knew now. This hurt Yusheng, who was wandering among many beautiful girls recently, and he didn''t want to talk to takasaka tongnai. Chapter 535 Seeing that Yusheng didn''t want to talk more about games and shingaki Ayase, takasaka Tong stopped talking, but asked about Yusheng''s novels as soon as the topic changed. "Well, didn''t you say you were going to write a novel about your sister? You borrowed so many materials from me. How come I still haven''t heard anything outside? When will your new novel be on sale?" "Soon, soon." Yusheng heard Gaoban tongnai''s complaint and remembered that it was the same before shawu, so he responded with a guilty heart. "Oh, when? I''ll buy it to see how you write." as soon as Yusheng said happy, takasaka Tong asked excitedly. "Er... My latest novel will be on sale next month." Yusheng predicted the time and told takasaka tongnai. However, because the novel in his mouth was not what takasaka tongnai expected, Yusheng explained to takasaka tongnai with a very guilty heart. "But it''s not that sister''s novel, but another novel." "Hmm?" takasaka Tong was not happy to hear her sister''s novel. "You borrowed so many precious materials from me. You told me it wasn''t my sister''s novel? What do you mean? Fooling me?" "That''s because there''s a reason..." when Yusheng saw that Gao Bantong was a little unhappy, he hurriedly wanted to explain. After all, she was misunderstood by her best friend because she borrowed ''reference materials'' before. But before Yusheng said anything, takasaka tongnai interrupted him. "Hum, what''s the reason? Did you ask me to borrow those things just to satisfy my desire, so the games I took back were 18 x''s." "That''s not true. You stuffed them into me, but I didn''t pick them. How did you buy 18 x as a junior high school student?" Yusheng retorted helplessly when he heard that takasaka Tong was slandering himself. "You care about me? Tell me! What''s your purpose!" now takasaka Tong is changing clothes. Yusheng asks him to borrow those materials for the purpose of other invisible people. However, between the lightning and flint, takasaka Tong suddenly thought of a possibility. Shouldn''t Yusheng just want to use this as an excuse to get close to himself? Does Yusheng have any intention to himself? After a short meeting, many thoughts suddenly flashed in takasaka tongnai''s mind, thinking about whether Yusheng stared at himself when he asked him to borrow the game, and what kind of attitude Yusheng had when he was in contact with Yusheng. If it was really to get close to himself, why didn''t he practice himself during this period of time. Takasaka tongnai thought more and more, and the whole person became more and more confused. If Yusheng knew what takasaka tongnai thought, he must shout "I''m not, I don''t have it, don''t think about it." "Hello? Are you still there?" and after takasaka tongnai''s words suddenly broke, Yusheng waited for her to continue talking with his mobile phone for a long time. As a result, he found that the other party had no sound at all, so he couldn''t help asking. Being called by Yusheng, takasaka tongnai also slowed down a little. Then he said to Yusheng in a trance, "ah? What are you talking about?" "I said why you suddenly stopped talking." "Ah, ah, oh. What''s the reason for that?" the revived takasaka tongnai shook his head and asked him to deal with Yusheng according to what Yusheng had said before, and then sorted out his confused ideas when he was ready to speak. "Ah, well, it''s not my sister''s novel. It''s because I found that I didn''t have enough time, so I had to hand over another novel to the library first. But I haven''t given up my sister''s novel, and I''ve been writing it now. If you think I''m lying to you, I can send you a copy first, as long as you don''t leak it." "Hmm?" seeing that Yusheng didn''t trust himself, he specially told himself that takasaka tongnai was unwilling to hum, but he didn''t tangle about it, but said another plan. "Hum, no need. I asked your sister''s novel mainly to compare with you." "Ha?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t understand what was going on, so he reconfirmed it with takasaka tongnai. "Hum, I mean to compare my novel with you. You know, my novel is very popular now." takasaka tongnai finally revealed his intention and was very proud of the popularity of his novel. "Ha?" Yusheng couldn''t believe that takasaka Tong made such a big circle with himself for this kind of thing, so he felt a little speechless. "Hum, that''s why I was a little angry when I heard you say you didn''t do your sister''s novel at the beginning. Originally, I wanted to compare my novel with yours to see if it was better than you. If I couldn''t, I could also learn to see if there was anything I could improve. Moreover, I''ve been looking forward to your novel for a long time. I mentioned it a long time ago and now it''s done It''s not good. Be careful. I''ll go to your house to hurry up. " "..." Yusheng listened to takasaka tongnai''s chatter on the phone. He was speechless about the novel, but he said it reluctantly. "So it is. Just say it directly. It makes me worry for a long time." "What are you worried about?" takasaka Tong asked strangely. "I''m not worried that you''re angry. If you say it directly, I have nothing to worry about. Just tell you the matter directly. It''s like your mood fluctuation just now. I don''t dare to talk disorderly, for fear of making you angry." Yusheng was not angry and explained to takasaka tongnai. "Yes... Yes." and takasaka Tong felt a little embarrassed after listening to Yusheng''s words, but he was very happy to see Yusheng care about his feelings. A strange feeling rose in his heart and fell into silence again. "Hello? Hello?" seeing that Gao Bantong didn''t reply for a long time, Yusheng couldn''t help shouting at each other again. "Well... Um... In short, your sister''s novel should hurry up, but be careful. Don''t bump into me. Someone has been practicing publishing with me recently. Be careful that your novel is trampled on by me." then takasaka tongnai hurriedly said a few words and hung up the phone. Yusheng wanted to ask her about someone practicing her publishing, but it was helpless to see that takasaka Tong was in a hurry and ended the call. After hanging up the phone, takasaka tongnai held the mobile phone in his hand for a long time to calm his mood, while Yusheng looked at the mobile phone in his hand with an ignorant face and stopped thinking about it. After sending a short message to black cat asking about the publication of takasaka tongnai''s novel, he went to work according to takasaka tongnai''s meaning, By the way, it can also be regarded as an explanation for yarn fog. However, it didn''t take long for Yusheng to code, and his mobile phone rang again. Yusheng reluctantly picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. He found that it was Yingli''s call, so he connected it curiously. "Yingli, what''s the matter? Haven''t you been busy lately?" "Well, I have something to tell you." "Oh, what''s up?" "The work is going to be animated." "Oh." Yusheng subconsciously responded and immediately reacted. He was so surprised that he shouted. "What? Animated?" Chapter 536 "What the hell is animated? Can you make it clear?" after hearing Yingli''s words, Yusheng already knows the meaning of Yingli''s words, but he still refuses to believe it. He needs to confirm with Yingli. "It''s our cooperative book" father''s love is like a mountain "that is liked by an animation company specializing in x-fan and wants to buy the copyright for animation." Yingli Li can understand Yusheng''s heart at the moment, so she explains to Yusheng slowly with a very calm Yusheng. "No! No! No! It''s not true! Hasn''t summer cm arrived yet? Hasn''t father''s love like a mountain been released? Why is there a company coming to animate?" Yusheng shook his head with his mobile phone and still couldn''t believe it. Yingli gave a deep thought and explained the whole story to Yusheng. It turns out that Yingli, as a well-known book painter in the industry - Baimu Yingli, her fame will naturally attract the attention of people in relevant industries. Yingli handed over all the commercialization of the book to her parents, so she cooperated with several companies before and gave them the copyright of some books to make animation, both normal and abnormal. Therefore, Yingli''s new book came out this time, which naturally attracted business partners in the past. Moreover, Yingli pear''s previous books are all books with clear taste among some girls. However, this time, it suddenly tried to use books with heavy taste, which naturally attracted everyone''s attention and interest. Although the book hasn''t been put on sale yet, Yingli''s mother has prepared the book long ago, and we have cooperated many times before, so we naturally read the content of the book in advance. Even after those companies know that this book is cooperating with others, they don''t know what channel to find out about this cooperation. The person is Yusheng, so they are more interested. However, Yusheng knew that this was Yingli''s story. After all, there were few people who cooperated with her to get the book. Either Yingli or her mother was xiazhiqiu Shiyu. However, it is more likely that zecun little lily is playing tricks. But Yusheng couldn''t figure out why she did it. In short, the current situation is that the book has been leaked to some companies Yingli has worked with before, and at present, a company strongly hopes to buy the copyright and change it into animation. "So it''s almost like this." maybe Yingli feels embarrassed about this kind of thing. After all, it''s equivalent to exposing another little secret to Yusheng. So Yingli on the other end of the phone blushed and tried to calm her tone. However, Yusheng is not well after listening to Yingli''s narration. At any rate, as a traverser, it''s OK to be put on a pit father system. Now the system has finally stopped, and as a result, it has encountered animation. Moreover, it is still the work of "father''s love is like a mountain" that has been animated. Yusheng''s heart is full of grief and anger. Did he dedicate his animation to x-fan animation for the first time? Are neon people too blind? What are they? "Five centimeters per second" is so poetic, so aesthetic, full of life philosophy and reflects the real society. It has been on sale for several months, and no one has asked themselves to discuss animation. You know, this is a popular work. On the contrary, "father''s love is like a mountain", a book with heavy taste and even a little abnormal, had not been released yet, someone came to the door for animation. In other words, Yusheng is not unwilling to be animated, but his first animated work is "father''s love is like a mountain". So Yusheng doesn''t think it should be this routine. "Do you want to write in your future encyclopedia that the first animated work is father''s love like a mountain?" At the thought of this, Yusheng shivered and subconsciously wanted to refuse it. After hesitating for a long time, Yusheng said weakly to Yingli: "that... Can I refuse?" "This......" Yingli hesitated as soon as she heard this. If this book is your own, Yingli doesn''t care whether it''s animated or not. Just throw it all to your parents. However, Yingli Li, the son of "father''s love is like a mountain", thinks that Yusheng also accounts for half of the share. Seeing that Yusheng is very resistant, Yingli Li also plans to refuse the company according to Yusheng''s intention. Although his mother had talked a lot with the company before calling. "If you really don''t want to, I''ll refuse." "That''s good." Yusheng also breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. Then, in order not to make Yingli feel that he only cares about himself, regardless of her feelings, he politely explained to Yingli that he had some reasons to resist. "In fact, I don''t want to be animated, but I don''t want my first animated work to be" father''s love is like a mountain ", which makes me feel too embarrassed. If I had animated other normal works before the animation of" father''s love is like a mountain ", I wouldn''t have anything to do. I still care a little for this first time." Yusheng politely explained his concerns to Yingli. "It''s really hypocritical. My first animation is also a book, and I don''t care about it like you. Forget it, it''s up to you." Yingli said helplessly after hearing Yusheng''s words. In fact, Yingli had the same mentality as Yusheng when she first drew comics. She also likes to draw good-looking comics and animate them. Unfortunately, Yingli didn''t have the ability to tell stories, so after several times, Yingli gave up and chose to draw a book. Then she abandoned herself and let her mother take her book to others for animation. Now that Yusheng mentioned it, Yingli couldn''t help feeling a little sad. At the same time, she was vaguely unhappy that Yusheng refused to take the book as his first animated work. Although Yingli knows that Yusheng doesn''t mean that, she is still wondering whether Yusheng despises the book. However, when Yingli was still thinking, the system that had not been seen for a long time came out to make things for Yusheng. "Drop..." "System tasks..." "King of sales!" "Promise the animation of" father''s love is like a mountain "and make its sales successfully become the sales champion of the current month." "Task success reward: animation Lv. 3" "Task failure punishment: Xiaoyu is soft for three months." "Task start..." Looking at the system that forced him to make trouble, Yusheng''s face turned green. I just told Yingli not to animate. As a result, I was going to slap myself in the face in the blink of an eye. But the system is urine, and feather students have to give in. Although Yusheng feels that he is unlikely to do anything shameful with girls in the near future, unless he goes to red x district (of course, if Yusheng dares to go, he will be arrested by the person sent by his grandfather to protect him). But what if? Men always have some dreams. What if something good happens. So Yusheng just took pity on himself, faced up to the reality and began to think about what to do. However, the sales volume is still the latter thing. What we have to do now is to tell Yingli that we agree with animation. So just before Yingli hung up, Yusheng called Yingli in time. "What''s up?" "That... That... I agree." "Ah?" Chapter 537 "What do you mean?" after hearing Yusheng suddenly say that she agrees to animation, Yingli feels a little puzzled and thinks whether Yusheng is teasing herself, so she asks with some unhappiness. "Nothing... Nothing. I suddenly feel that it''s nothing to animate father''s love like a mountain." listening to Yingli''s unhappy tone, Yusheng also knows that he has gone too far. So he quickly made up all kinds of lies to comfort Yingli. "I think you''re right. It''s really hypocritical for me to tangle with my first animated work, and I don''t want to embarrass you because of this. Moreover, father''s love is a work we work together. Just now I only considered my own feelings but ignored your ideas. This is also my fault. I should listen to your ideas first." "I... my idea?" Yingli was stunned after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, but she felt much more comfortable in her heart. I thought that Yusheng''s sudden change of attention should also be to take care of his feelings. After all, he had complained in his mouth before. As a result, Yusheng changed his attention in the twinkling of an eye. Yingli naturally felt that Yusheng agreed to animation in order to please himself. Moreover, Yingli also felt a little sorry for Yusheng''s willingness to agree that this may become a "stain" in life, so she said to Yusheng in some embarrassment: "I''m casual. Animation or not is the same for me. It mainly depends on you. It depends on what you think. You don''t have to change your mind because of me." "No... No. how could it be. I just think animation is very good, and I have accumulated some experience." Yusheng said with a smile. Unfortunately, after all, it is the system that makes things for himself, so he said it with some guilt and weakness. Yingli listens to Yusheng''s strange tone on the phone. As soon as her heart is warm, she directly concludes that Yusheng must have said this to take care of her feelings. For a moment, Yingli couldn''t help thinking of an Yilun. She compared Yusheng with an Yilun, and immediately thought angrily that although Yusheng was a little lecherous, it would be nice if an Yilun could learn from Yusheng, a little bit, and consider his feelings like Yusheng. So Yingli began to fantasize about the scene where an Yilun also flattered herself. Yingli was full of joy at the thought that an Yilun was also courting herself. But thinking about it, Yingli suddenly found that she imagined an Yilun, and his face gradually became Yusheng''s face, a smiling face with some color. For a moment, Yingli''s brain began to become more and more chaotic, and the figures of Yusheng and an Yilun also came back and forth in her mind. "Hello, Yingli, are you listening?" as a result, Yusheng shouted at Yingli because he didn''t answer for a long time, bringing her back. "Ah, that... I''m listening." Yingli, who was revived, blushed because of her previous fantasies. She couldn''t help but rejoice that she was in her room and no one saw her difference. However, due to the influence of shyness, Yingli felt that she was talking a little flustered, so she was ready to end the call after a few words with Yusheng. "In a word... In a word... That''s it. I''ll let you know about the animated things first, and you agree. Let''s talk about other specific things at that time. That''s it. Bye." "Eh? Hello... Hello..." seeing Yingli suddenly in a hurry to hang up the phone, Yusheng shouted a few times. Unfortunately, when Yusheng shouted, the call had been hung up by Yingli. Yusheng had to look at his mobile phone in wonder. Originally, he wanted to ask about animation, such as when the company was interested in father''s love like a mountain and started animation. However, Yingli has hung up. Yusheng thinks that the other party may have something to do now, so he doesn''t intend to harass Yingli. He will talk to Yingli when he has a chance. However, Yusheng feels that he should start to think about how to build momentum for father''s love like a mountain. After all, the system requires to become the sales champion of the current month, which is the sales champion of serious animation competition with others. At the thought of this, Yusheng''s scalp is numb. He can only hope that when it is on sale, other animations will rush to the street. However, Yusheng also knows that this is unlikely, and he can only think of other ways. But fortunately, I have plenty of time and I can think about it in the long run. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Everyone, this is... Um..." one day after the call with Yingli, it happened to be a routine Party of the game production team. The place was at Yusheng''s house, and black cat came to Yusheng''s house immediately after receiving the news. Therefore, Yusheng also took the opportunity to introduce the black cat to everyone. However, Yusheng hesitated when introducing the name of the black cat. He didn''t know whether to introduce her real name or introduce the black cat directly. The black cat saw Yusheng''s dilemma, so he took the initiative to stand up and introduce himself to everyone. "I''m five watch glass. You can also call me black cat." "Cough, black cat''s words are a sister I know. She is very interested in hearing that we are going to play games and wants to join us to learn. She has tried to write novels, has a little painting ability, and can program better. So according to her meaning, you can give her any chores, and then you can teach her..." After Yusheng''s introduction, the black cat stood up very shyly and motioned to everyone. It was completely different from the insipidity he showed when he was with takasaka tongnai. Other girls also applauded to welcome the black cat. After introducing the black cat, Yusheng discussed the progress of the game with everyone, and then spread out to do his own work. Yusheng glanced around and saw that everyone was working hard. He nodded with satisfaction, but he felt a headache when he saw that an Yilun was also there. Although an Yilun also said he wanted to grasp the popular elements of the current beautiful girl games, in Yusheng''s opinion, he just wanted to finish the game he just bought. However, an Yilun really has nothing to help in the production process. He can only provide some trial advice, so Yusheng is free to him. However, after looking around, Yusheng found that everyone seems to have their own arrangements, and the black cat can only stand by his side and look at himself helplessly. He doesn''t know what to do. After thinking about it, Yusheng takes the black cat to Yingli''s side and wants her to do some work under Yingli''s hand first. Because relatively speaking, the workload of the original painting is quite large. After all, there are so many characters in it. Even if the three girls divide the workload, it still seems a little heavy. Shawu hides upstairs and doesn''t want to come down. The black cat is a stranger. Yusheng thinks that although the black cat and shawu are about the same age, they will certainly cause trouble. Zhenbai is a natural fool again. Yusheng is not sure whether the black cat can work normally with Zhenbai, and Yusheng thinks Zhenbai will not know what work can be done by the black cat. So Yusheng decided that it was obvious that the black cat followed the more normal Yingli pear. Let''s run it in first. Chapter 538 Because of her wild thoughts yesterday, Yingli Li was afraid to face up to Yusheng and an Yilun when she came to Yusheng''s house today. After saying hello to them, she sat quietly outside the wandering objects in the corner. Even Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu deliberately led her words to Yingli in the previous discussion, which failed to make Yingli react. Kato hye couldn''t help but feel a little worried. She held Yingli''s hand and let her recover. However, she smiled at everyone and said that after she was all right, Yingli continued to think for herself. After everyone began to work separately, Yingli took the drawing board she brought and began to stare at Kato Hui for painting. However, Yingli began to drift to other places before long. Her godless eyes worried Kato Hui for a while. "Yingli pear." However, when Yusheng came to Yingli''s back with the black cat and shouted to her, Yingli immediately recovered and responded to Yusheng in a panic. "Why... What''s the matter? Yes... What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter with you?" Yusheng, who was about to explain things, looked at Yingli''s strange reaction and couldn''t help frowning and asked. "No... nothing. What''s the matter?" Yingli looked at Yusheng''s face and said something guilty, and then noticed the black cat standing behind Yusheng. "Is that to ask sister black cat to help me?" "Er..." seeing that his lines were robbed by Yingli, Yusheng opened his mouth and nodded helplessly. "Well, let the black cat have a look at you first. Do you have any chores to give her?" "Well, I know." Yingli responded drily, then reached out to the black cat and began to boo the black cat and gossip. "Is sister black cat in junior high school?" "Well, third grade." "Oh, I''ll graduate soon. Where are you going to go to high school?" "I haven''t thought about it yet..." "How many people are there in the family?" "Five people, in addition to their parents, have two sisters." Yusheng looked at Yingli pear like a household survey. He asked the black cat about things in the game or the original painting, but the black cat was asked with a helpless face. Yusheng had to look at Kato Hui. Originally, Yusheng planned to call Yingli aside to talk about the details of the animation of father''s love like a mountain, but looking at Yingli''s appearance that she couldn''t stop, she had to look at Kato Hui and turn away to do her own work. After Yusheng left, Yingli''s eyes also moved away from the black cat, looked at Yusheng''s back and breathed a sigh of relief. Black cat and Kato Hui looked at Yingli. They couldn''t help but turn around and look at Yusheng. Then they turned back and looked at Yingli, wondering if something had happened to Yingli and Yusheng. Yingli noticed the strange eyes of the two girls looking at her, and quickly said with a guilty heart to change the topic. "Well, let''s go on. Ha ha ha..." "Oh." the two girls were very sensible and didn''t ask any more. After a calm answer, they were ready to listen to Yingli''s arrangement. Yingli was even more embarrassed when she faced the calm of the two girls. However, Yingli can only harden her head and say to the black cat, "well, sister black cat, the work of the original painting here has just begun, and there is nothing you need to do. Otherwise, you can see my painting first, and then I''ll give you the painted background. It depends on the situation, and I''ll arrange something else for you." "Well, OK. I''ll just listen to your arrangement." the black cat nodded very skillfully when he heard the speech, and looked forward to watching Yingli''s painting process. After the previous introduction, black cat already knows the general situation of the game and knows that the person in front of him is the famous book painter - Bai Mu Yingli. When Yingli saw that the black cat nodded and agreed, she simply explained a few words, picked up the computer and began to watch Kato Hui start painting. However, not long after the beginning, when Yingli had just outlined the figure''s face, Yusheng just passed behind Kato Hui. Yingli''s eyes couldn''t help being driven by Yusheng''s figure. Then gradually, Yingli''s painting on the computer began to become absent-minded. Although Yingli soon took her eyes back after Yusheng left just now, she began to think about other things in her mind. This state naturally affected Yingli''s painting. The black cat sitting behind Yingli pear looked at the computer. The lines drawn by Yingli pear became more and more distorted. The black cat couldn''t help opening her mouth to remind Yingli pear. But as soon as he thought that the other side was cypress Yingli, the black cat thought that perhaps the crooked lines were Yingli''s unique skill, but he was only a rookie compared with cypress Yingli. Therefore, the black cat closed his mouth and was ready to have a look at it first until Yingli was almost finished. But looking at the black cat, he found that he couldn''t understand it. Although his painting skills were not as good as Yingli pear, he still had some basic painting knowledge. Seeing that Yingli pear''s Kato Hui was developing in the direction of surreal distortion, the black cat "sympathized" with Kato Hui. After looking at Kato Hui, he couldn''t help asking Yingli questions. "That... Elder zecun..." Then after the black cat barked, Yingli was still immersed in her thoughts and had no response at all. The black cat had no choice but to take a look at Kato Hui, and then pointed to the computer in Yingli''s hand. Kato hye, as a model, did not dare to move, but after the black cat motioned to her, Kato hye also felt a little strange, and Kato hye also found that Yingli pear had no God in her eyes. She was not looking at herself at all, so she first shook to check Yingli pear''s response. Seeing that Yingli was indifferent, Kato Hui had to look forward helplessly and looked at the computer in Yingli''s hand according to the instructions of the black cat. "Puff..." Looking at the computer, Yingli painted herself like a monster. Kato Hui felt very embarrassed, but she couldn''t help laughing. The black cat also felt very interesting and covered her mouth. "Eh? What''s the matter?" after hearing Kato Hui''s laughter, Yingli finally recovered and asked the two girls in a daze. "Yingli, what were you thinking just now?" Kato Hui asked Yingli curiously. "Hmm? What do you think?" Yingli asked back with a guilty conscience before she knew what was going on. Kato Hui shook her head helplessly when she heard the speech, and then pointed to the computer in Yingli''s hand. "I''ve become a monster." Yingli looked down at the computer when she heard the speech. Looking at the bad painting on it, she suddenly blushed and smiled at Kato Hui. "Well... Sorry... I was distracted just now." After Yingli finished, she quickly deleted the ghost painting, and then drew a blank document to start painting again. The black cat, who witnessed the whole process, looked at Yingli''s slightly flustered appearance, and couldn''t help looking at Yusheng elsewhere. Her intuition told herself that Yingli''s distraction just now was related to Yusheng. But the black cat didn''t say anything, but continued to watch Yingli draw quietly. Chapter 539 "Well..." On the other side of the living room, sitting with xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Yamada goblins, Yusheng, who is thinking about the game script, doesn''t know what happened in Yingli, but is worried about what Kato Hui''s script should do. Although he said that he would get the heroine Kato Hui right, Yusheng didn''t have a clue when he actually conceived it. Yusheng doesn''t know how to deal with Kato Hui, because although Kato Hui occasionally smiles when he is with himself, Yusheng usually sees Kato Hui''s calm face, so Yusheng can''t see what Kato Hui''s heart is thinking from Kato Hui''s expression, which also leads to Yusheng''s inability to control Kato Hui''s psychology. For example, there are often various options in the beautiful girl game, and the characters will react differently according to the players'' choice of different options. However, if Kato Hui is regarded as the heroine, Yusheng is not sure how Kato Hui will react if he designs all kinds of bridges. Although Yusheng can imagine the possible response of Kato Huihui, Yusheng is not sure whether it is the heroine or Kato Huihui. To be honest, compared with Kato Hui, it is much easier for Yusheng to design the script of Yuban Meiqin. After all, with the reference of the magic forbidden book catalogue, Yusheng still has points in his mind about how to design. At least he can imagine according to the character in the magic forbidden book catalogue. However, in any case, what should be done still needs to be done. Yusheng can only try hard. After all, he has already told others before, and there is no way not to do it now. So Yusheng tried to squeeze what he could think of into the document bit by bit like squeezing toothpaste. But code by code, watching the number of words slowly increase, but Yusheng finds that the things he codes out are a little stiff. Yusheng tries to fantasize in his mind according to the script he codes out. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels meaningless. It''s completely copying some beautiful girl games he has played. At first glance, Yusheng felt that this situation was wrong, so he quickly deleted the coded script, and then recreated a new file and started the design again. But this time, Yusheng thought and decided to refer to some beautiful girl games he had played before. Following this idea, Yusheng''s code words are much smoother, but many places in it are completely written according to Yusheng''s own conjecture, so Yusheng is not sure what to code this time. Therefore, after designing several bridge sections, Yusheng couldn''t help stopping to check it himself. After the inspection, Yusheng also felt that he could not say what was good and what was bad, as if he had lost his appreciation ability. In this case, Yusheng reluctantly touched his head, and then called the mountain goblin on the side and xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "Well... I have a problem. Can you help me see the script code I''m designing now?" "Well, wait a minute." Yamada goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu responded at the same time. Then they first finished their work at hand for a period of time, then turned their head and looked at the documents opened on Yusheng''s computer. Then Yusheng found that Yamada goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu looked at each other, and the expression on their faces became more and more strange. "That... Isn''t it OK?" Yusheng''s mood was affected by the expression on the face of Shantian goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu, and asked anxiously. "Did you just write this?" Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng and asked. "HMM." Yusheng nodded with some "fear". "Did you really write it?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also looked at Yusheng and asked. "Er... What''s the matter?" Yusheng was not calm this time, and asked the two girls for help. "Hiss..." Yamada goblin and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu leaned back and rubbed their temples. "You don''t understand girls'' psychology at all." Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng contemptuously and said. "Er..." Yusheng opened his mouth when he heard the speech, and he didn''t know what to say. "The level of your script is too poor. I doubt whether you wrote it. The whole article reveals the man''s self righteousness." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng and criticized him impolitely. "Ah!" Yusheng''s face darkened after hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s criticism, but he was not in a hurry to refute, and was ready to listen to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu continue. "Have you read too many works of the fat house harem and thought that you can win the hearts of girls as long as you show tenderness? Look at your script. People like you just by helping others. What do you think of girls?" after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu finished, Shantian goblin pointed to Yusheng''s nose and began to criticize, It made Yusheng very embarrassed. "I''m just referring to the games I''ve played before." Yusheng responded weakly. "Gee, you play the 18 x game that is used to vent your desire and get down to business as soon as you touch it." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said to Yusheng with a sneer after listening to Yusheng''s explanation. Yusheng''s face changed when he heard the speech, but Yusheng didn''t dare to continue to defend, because except for the game takasaka Tong had received for himself, other games he had played were really pull works. Now think about it carefully. It''s really terrible to put his reference to those pull design scripts in the serious game, so he can only be very guilty and bow his head to accept the attack of the two girls. "By the way, is this script written as a heroine? Is it sister Kato?" at this time, Yamada goblin suddenly thought of something and asked Yusheng with an ugly face. "Er... No." Yusheng quickly shook his head and denied it. He felt that if he nodded, he would be misunderstood. He had any strange ideas about Kato Hui, so he resolutely refused to admit it. "No, it''s just a casual try." "Really?" Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng''s guilty look and asked suspiciously. At this time, an Yilun was just tired of playing games. He wanted to go to the kitchen to get a bottle of drink and passed by Yusheng. Seeing that the two girls were criticizing Yusheng''s script, they couldn''t help but get together curiously. "Can I have a look?" "Well... You see." "Excuse me." Ann Yilun also said hello to the three people very politely, then came to the computer and looked at it. Then he looked at an Yilun''s face and became more and more strange. Finally, he looked at Yusheng with surprise. "Yusheng, this script looks like you don''t have enough love experience." "Eh?" after an Yilun also said, not only Yusheng, but everyone in the living room was stunned. It turned out that when everyone was busy, the living room was quiet. When Yamada goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu criticized Yusheng, everyone''s attention was attracted, and an Yilun''s words made everyone prick up their ears. As a result, after an Yilun also said that, everyone was curious about the next development. And Yusheng''s face turned green when an Yilun asked. Although he has been single all the time, he feels uncomfortable when he is told by an Yilun in front of everyone. Chapter 540 "Yusheng, look. In your routine, some girls'' psychology is too simple. It is completely the idea of straight men''s thinking. In a correct love relationship, it should develop like this..." an Yilun is also serious about the game, so when he found that Yusheng made such a big mistake, he immediately began to teach Yusheng. Yamada goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu also took the opportunity to gloat and began to scold Yusheng, which made Yusheng very embarrassed. Besides these three guys, other girls also put down their efforts and began to watch, which made Yusheng very embarrassed. Therefore, facing the instruction of an Yilun, Yusheng muttered something in his mouth. "Gee, it''s like you''ve been in love." "Of course! Of course I''ve been in love!" an Yilun shouted at Yusheng''s "doubt" on the spot. "What!" after hearing what an Yilun said, Yusheng was shocked on the spot. Unexpectedly, the super otaku was ahead of him and had been in love. Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu stared at an Yilun with an incredible face. "You... You... Have you been in love?" Yingli pointed to an Yilun with trembling fingers and asked, while Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was nervous waiting for his answer. "Of course, my love experience has been so rich that I don''t have the love routine I haven''t seen." Ann Yilun also forked his right hand, raised his eyes with his left hand, and said proudly to everyone. Ying Li and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu heard an Yilun''s answer, and their mind suddenly went blank. They gradually became disappointed with an Yilun. However, Yusheng noticed that the expression on an Yilun''s face was subtle. After all, an Yilun in his cognition didn''t want to be in love, so he couldn''t help asking an Yilun. "Well... Lun ye... Who are you in love with?" "Well, there are too many. I can''t remember all of them. I can only remember the most impressive ones." after hearing Yusheng''s words, an Yilun couldn''t help thinking for a while, and then gave an ambiguous answer. When the girls present heard what an Yilun said, they immediately looked at him with a shocked face. However, they also began to think that he was an amorous scum, which was a high school voice. There were too many girls who had been in contact with him. But vaguely, we still admire an Yilun. After all, it''s unimaginable that such a super ordinary and featureless otaku should have such a rich love history. Seeing that an Yilun also vowed, Yusheng began to doubt whether it would be true. Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu are disappointed with an Yilun and feel that they really see the wrong person. However, Yusheng feels that he is not reconciled to being compared by an Yilun, and he also feels that an Yilun may just be fooling himself with good face, so he continues to ask. "Who do you remember? Do any of us know each other?" "I don''t know, but I think you should know some feather students." an Yilun scratched his head in embarrassment. "Eh? I know?" after hearing what an Yilun also said, Yusheng looked at each other strangely. It''s not long since he transferred to school. To say that he and an Yilun know only Yingli pear and xiazhiqiu Shiyu. At the thought of this, Yusheng looked at Yingli pear and xiazhiqiu Shiyu suspiciously, but he was very careful, They didn''t find out. "Yes, you may know, but I''m not sure. For example, Shaye sauce, aisauce, menezi..." an Yilun also saw Yusheng''s suspicious face and didn''t think much, so he directly took out each name. All the people present were shocked. Unexpectedly, an Yilun actually reported his name, and none of his names was repeated, which made Yusheng have to start to believe that an Yilun really fell in love with many girls. "Yusheng, don''t you know the code?" an Yilun also saw Yusheng''s shocked and confused expression, so he couldn''t help but ask Yusheng some strange questions. "No. I don''t know any of the names you said." Yusheng quickly shook his head. At the same time, he also had a deep sense of frustration in the face of an Yilun. "Hmm? Why don''t you know each other? Haven''t you played" romantic night in a small building "," Legend of Jie Yu "... After hearing Yusheng''s answer, an Yilun also looked at Yusheng with a strange face and said. "Shake sacks for a long time ~ Nani?" after listening to the name that Ann Yilun also reported later, Yusheng was stunned. However, after a while, he also remembered that Ann Yilun also said it seemed to be the names of some beautiful girl games, and earlier names. Yusheng also vaguely felt familiar at the beginning. It seemed to be the names of some beautiful girl game heroines. All of a sudden, Yusheng''s whole person is not good. A very oppressive feeling surges into his heart. He can only point to an Yilun with trembling fingers. "You guy, shouldn''t all the love objects in your mouth be the heroines of the beautiful girl game?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" an Yilun also looked at Yusheng''s face of constipation and felt a little strange, but he replied with a natural face after being asked. "What the hell! This kind of thing can also be called having been in love or having rich experience in love!" after an Yilun confirmed it, Yusheng angrily pointed to an Yilun and shouted. Yingli Li and xiazhiqiu Shiyu are just as uncomfortable as eating Xiang, and the other girls in the living room have an expression of "even this kind of operation". "Of course!" seeing that everyone seemed to be questioning his appearance, Ann Yilun also pushed his eyes very confidently, and then explained. "What is the beautiful girl game? It''s a game of falling in love with lovely girls!" "But..." Yusheng was a little frustrated and wanted to refute an Yilun, but he was interrupted by an Yilun as soon as he spoke. "Yusheng! The process of playing the beautiful girl game is the process of falling in love with the girls in the game. Although each character in each game may have some repeated attributes, they are unique and have their unique charm. And there are countless beautiful girl games I have played, so there are also a few girls I have seriously raided Countless. In the long-term strategy process, I have tried all the options through various routines, so I know what will happen in love. There are no routines I have not experienced and no girls I have not mastered. Therefore, in my experience, the script you just designed is not hot enough, at least for me Superficial. "In his professional field, an Yilun is full of brilliance like a mentor, telling Yusheng his experience. However, the more an Yilun said, the more ugly Yusheng''s face became. But he couldn''t find any reason to refute an Yilun for a while. He had to listen to an Yilun preaching there. "Fool! Are you serious?" at this time, Yingli interrupted an Yilun''s sermon with an angry tone and rescued Yusheng. "Eh?" because Yingli Li was a little angry, Ann Yilun was also startled. He found that the other party''s face was not good. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Then he saw that Yusheng was also "constipated". Ann Yilun also reacted that the atmosphere seemed a little wrong. So Ann Yilun shrunk his head, said a word and slipped away. "Then I''ll go to the bathroom." Chapter 541 After an Yilun disappeared under the pretext of urination, the atmosphere in the living room was once very embarrassing. The people also looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. After a moment of silence, everyone continued to work as if nothing had happened. And Yusheng is also Shanshan. He throws the bad script just coded into the trash can and deletes it. He plans to get another one. But this time, Yusheng also felt that he had little experience in game script, so he spent a little reputation to strengthen his ability in script writing. At the same time, Yusheng also planned to move Kato Hui''s steps back first. After all, now he really has no inspiration, so next, Yusheng plans to make up some of Yuban Meiqin''s footsteps first. Maybe it''s because they strengthened and changed their thinking, or maybe it''s because they are more sure of Yuban Meiqin''s character through the magic forbidden book catalogue. In the next time, Yusheng''s talent and ideas are like a spring. After a while, he coded a large section of Yuban Meiqin''s script, and Yusheng went back to check it, I also think it is much more pleasing to the eye than the previous bad script. At least in Yusheng''s imagination, Yuban Meiqin has long suffered the routine designed in the script, which will show the proud and charming performance in Yusheng''s imagination. So Yusheng raised his head and looked at chaoshantian goblin, xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Yuban Meiqin. He wanted them to check the script they had just made and say their feelings. However, watching Yamada goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu concentrate on the code script, Yusheng hesitated and decided not to disturb them for the time being. But Yuban Meiqin was OK. When Yusheng looked at it, she really knocked the keyboard and talked and laughed with Baijing sunspots. So Yusheng wanted to call Yuban Meiqin. However, Yusheng just opened his mouth and suddenly realized a problem. Can Yuban Meiqin accept the script he wrote. What should yusaka Meiqin do if she can''t face the script she wrote with a normal attitude because of the girl''s shyness, or even become angry because of the performance she designed in the script. At the thought of this, Yusheng hesitated. It happened that Yuban Meiqin also found Yusheng''s eyes and raised his head to touch Yusheng''s eyes. Immediately, Yusheng counselled and quickly took back his sight, pretending that he had just seen it inadvertently. Yuban Meiqin blushed when she found the reaction. She was embarrassed to think whether Yusheng was secretly looking at herself just now. However, Yusheng doesn''t know what Yuban Meiqin thinks. Instead, he is considering whether to give them early spring decoration benefit or Satay tears. They are familiar with Yuban Meiqin, and their own script is more appropriate for them to see. If they think they can, they can consider letting yusaka Meiqin check it. As for Baijing sunspot Yusheng, he directly ignored it. The ghost knew whether he would be torn off by her on the spot. But just as Yusheng was thinking, he suddenly heard a black cat''s apology. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Yusheng looked at the voice and found that the black cat was standing with apology and bowing to Yingli, while Yingli and Kato Hui pulled the black cat awkwardly and said that she didn''t mind. Seeing this, Yusheng had to put aside the script and asked what had happened. Seeing Yusheng coming, the black cat just lowered her head but didn''t speak. Yingli looked at Kato Hui and had to explain the context to Yusheng. "In fact, it''s no big deal. I just give the semi-finished painting to the black cat and want her to color me and get some background." "I''m sorry, I screwed up." the black cat scolded himself. Yingli opened her mouth and had to pass the computer to Yusheng. Yusheng took over the computer and just saw Kato Hui painted by Yingli. But now Kato Hui on the computer, although she is still Kato Hui''s face, the expression on her face rises because of coloring, and a slight smile seems to reveal a charming taste. Moreover, Kato''s back seems to be a bright moon in the dark night. With the expression on his face, it gives people a sense of evil charm, just like the female characters in the dark film and television works. Yusheng looked at it and felt as if he had seen the painting somewhere. "You see, I just want the black cat Sister to make the painting gentle and lovely. As a result, it looks like what you see. Although it looks like a different charm, it is completely inconsistent with the real situation." at this time, Yingli reluctantly expressed her own views. After Yingli finished speaking, Yusheng had a flash of inspiration in his mind. Looking at the picture in his hand, he remembered that this was the style of Maschera, the favorite animation of black cat. Thinking of this, Yusheng couldn''t help laughing, then reluctantly looked at the black cat and said, "I know you like Maschera, but we''re not doing the same person game of Maschera. You have to change your style." "I''m sorry... As soon as I painted, I subconsciously..." the black cat made no excuse and apologized to Yusheng very embarrassed. Yusheng scratched his head reluctantly when he heard the speech. He felt that if the black cat didn''t change, it would be more troublesome to cooperate with the team. However, Yusheng suddenly thought that the preference of the dark system of black cat might be very compatible with xiazhiqiu Shiyu. After all, xiazhiqiu Shiyu is also a poisonous person at ordinary times, and Yusheng can see the signs of her blackening from time to time. Although the black cat is very clever when getting along with himself, it is also a poisonous hand when he is with takasaka tongnai. Yusheng thought for a moment and thought that the cooperation between the two girls with some dark characters might have a good effect. So Yusheng returned the computer in his hand and said to the black cat. "Why don''t you put aside the painting for a while and come to the script group to help?" The black cat hesitated a little and looked at Yingli and Kato Hui beside him. Yingli and Kato Hui looked at the black cat with encouraging eyes. So before long, black cat happily agreed to Yusheng''s proposal, and came to the table where the script group was located with Yusheng and sat down. "Sister Shiyu," Yusheng asked the black cat to sit next to Shiyu in xiazhiqiu, knocked on her computer and said to her. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu seemed a little upset after being disturbed by Yusheng. He raised his head and responded to Yusheng in a very stiff tone. Seeing this, Yusheng had to make a long story short. He pointed to the black cat beside him and said, "then I want the black cat to work with sister Shiyu and learn. If the sister has any unimportant parts, I can try to give it to the black cat and let her write." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at the black cat when he heard the speech. His attitude improved a little, but he still said a word to Yusheng and the black cat in a cold tone. "OK, I see. You look around first and I''ll tell you if you need it." After that, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu once again put himself into the script writing. It seems that no one is around. Yusheng looked at the black cat helplessly and asked her to do it according to the meaning of xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Then I began to write scripts myself. Chapter 542 After giving the black cat to xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yusheng continued to code words on the computer. In the process of codeword, Yusheng saw xiazhiqiu and Shiyu gave part of the content to the black cat. He couldn''t help nodding and felt a little relieved. And Yusheng also noticed Yamada goblins. Since he just showed her the script, he has been silently coding words on the computer. He doesn''t look lazy at all. Yusheng can''t help being curious. He feels that this doesn''t want to be the usual style of Yamada goblins. And Yamada goblin also noticed that Yusheng had been staring at himself, so he couldn''t help staring back. He said to Yusheng with some disgust: "Hey! Why are you staring at me when you don''t work? And with such disgusting eyes, be careful that I call the police and say you sexually harass me." "Hey, where is it disgusting..." facing the slander of Yamada goblins, Yusheng naturally wants to refute. Then some helplessly explained why he looked at her. "I just think you look a little strange now." "Strange? What''s so strange? Admit that you see I look good, so peek at me. I''m not such a stingy person. It''s nothing to show you. You don''t have to find an excuse to cover it up." Yamada''s evil spirit automatically replenished Yusheng''s psychology when he saw Yusheng''s embarrassed face, and said to Yusheng with high spirits. "Tut..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu heard Yamada goblin''s boast, couldn''t help but smash his mouth and made some subtle sounds, which immediately made Yamada goblin unhappy. "Hey, old woman! What are you doing?" "Hum ~" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t hurry to quarrel with her after being scolded by the mountain demon, but just humed to express his disdain. "Why are you humming? If your throat is uncomfortable, take the medicine." when Yamada goblin saw the look of "no beating" on xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s face, even Yusheng couldn''t care about it. He was so angry that he stared at xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "Children, I''m just not satisfied with my script. Don''t be so sensitive, or do you feel guilty about what you boasted just now, so I just made a loud response." xiazhiqiu Shiyu defused the attack of Shantian demon essence and sent it to fight back. Yamada goblin was immediately flushed by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, but she couldn''t grasp any arguments to go back. She was so angry that her hands on the computer keyboard were shaking. One side of the black cat, who was preparing to finish the assigned work, looked at the blink of an eye, and the two girls quarreled. Inexplicably, there was a sense of instant vision, as if he had become a bystander, watching takasaka Tong quarrel with himself. When Yusheng saw this, he hurriedly pressed Yamada goblin to avoid making things big. He explained repeatedly and flattered Yamada goblin: "you are very beautiful and lovely. Just now I really thought you were very beautiful, so I couldn''t help looking at you for a while to find some inspiration for myself. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry..." After being praised by Yusheng, Yamada goblin also put down his anger towards Shiyu of xiazhiqiu, but began to blush with embarrassment. After all, it''s OK to boast yourself, but Yusheng followed her words. She was beautiful and lovely. The mountain demon felt very ashamed. Therefore, he turned his head red and said to Yusheng very shyly, "I... i... of course I know. I know I''m good-looking. I don''t need you to say." "Sorry, sorry. You look so cute. I can''t help it. Can you see it in the future?" Yusheng looked at the coquettish appearance of the Yamada goblin. He was as lucky as his heart. He flattered the other party by following the words of the Yamada goblin so that he could see the other party again. "Stupid... Stupid! Whatever you want." Yamada goblin was embarrassed by Yusheng''s words. She stammered and scolded Yusheng, then lowered her head, stopped paying attention to Yusheng, and took care of herself to code words on the computer. After Yamada was "suppressed", Yusheng was embarrassed. He looked at xiazhiqiu Shiyu and the black cat. As a result, he found that both of them looked at themselves with a playful face, which made Yusheng blush embarrassed. However, Yusheng then pretended that nothing had happened, but asked Yamada goblin curiously, "goblin, can you show me how much you got? Lend me a reference." "No!" hearing Yusheng''s request, Yamada goblin hurriedly took the computer into his arms and refused. Yusheng looked at Yamada goblin and became a little flustered. He began to become suspicious when he looked at each other. After thinking about it, he asked Yamada goblin, "you haven''t written anything yet." "Stupid... Stupid! How could it be? I''ve written a lot, OK?" Yamada goblin, who revealed the truth, quickly denied it and explained it. Yusheng knew when he looked at the appearance of Yamada goblins. No wonder he felt that there was something wrong with Yamada goblins today. He didn''t bother to play games, but honest code words. Yusheng felt that Yamada goblins must have pretended to be code words just now, but actually went shopping on the web. However, Yusheng was not in a hurry to blame Yamada goblin, but said to Yamada goblin reluctantly, "forget it. Anyway, you''ll show me sooner or later. Don''t give it now. Don''t be lazy." "HMM." Yamada goblin also understood that Yusheng knew the truth, but didn''t poke it, so he nodded a little embarrassed, and then put the computer back on the desktop and began to code seriously. Yusheng looked at Yamada goblin and nodded with satisfaction when he didn''t knock indiscriminately on the keyboard, and then stopped paying attention to Yamada goblin. However, after sitting for a long time, Yusheng also felt that he needed to open the gate to release water, so he casually greeted the girls and went to the toilet. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After going to the toilet, Yusheng found that an Yilun had been hiding in the toilet. Seeing that he came over and asked himself about the living room, he proposed to leave. Yusheng thought that an Yilun would stay for a while and a half, so he let him go and sent him to the door before returning to the toilet. When Yusheng finished going to the toilet and returned to the living room, the intuition from the man made Yusheng feel that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the living room. After watching the embarrassed faces of the girls present, Yusheng found that the source of the problem seemed to be Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and black cat, but looking at the calm face of black cat and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, Yusheng can''t see what happened. Yusheng frowned and felt that things were not simple. So when he lingered back to his seat, Yusheng put his hand on the keyboard, but half his mind was on Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and black cat. Then after observing for a long time, Yusheng only saw that the two girls were working hard, so Yusheng could only turn his eyes to Shantian goblin and ask her for help. But when Yamada goblin saw Yusheng, he just spread out his hands and looked helpless, which made Yusheng more confused. But at this time, the black cat suddenly handed the computer to Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. "All right." "HMM." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu answered absently and glanced at the black cat''s computer. But Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu just glanced aside and turned his head back. "Redo." "I... see." Chapter 543 Although the black cat''s response looks very calm, Yusheng feels a trace of anger from the black cat''s tone. He can''t help wondering. When he goes to see an Yilun out and goes to the bathroom, how does he feel that the relationship between the black cat and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu has become a little stiff. To be reasonable, Yusheng also thinks that the two girls are girls with black tongue. They have more in common. It should be easier to get along with each other before he let the black cat fight for xiazhiqiu Shiyu. However, the current situation seems that the development of things seems to have deviated from Yusheng''s assumption. In the next time, Yusheng finally knew why the two girls became like this. It turned out that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu gave some unimportant paragraphs to black cat to fill in, and black cat was also very serious to complete the task assigned by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. However, every time the black cat changed almost and handed it over to xiazhiqiu Shiyu for review, xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s attitude seemed a little "bad". She directly glanced at the black cat''s computer, and then asked the black cat to modify it without saying any reason. Even once or twice, but every time the black cat handed in his homework, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu had this attitude. Don''t say it''s a black cat. Yusheng feels that he can''t stand it if he changes himself. After all, if he doesn''t do a good job, at least say the reason, but if he doesn''t say anything, he coldly asks himself to change directly, which makes him angry. The black cat can endure so many times, which has surprised Yusheng. You know, when you get along with takasaka tongnai, the black cat quarrels with takasaka tongnai. Now after enduring for so long, Yusheng feels that judging from the temper of the black cat, although there are reasons why we are not familiar, it is still very incredible. Just as Yusheng thought, the black cat revised the document again and handed over the computer. This time, Xu xiazhiqiu Shiyu realized that his attitude was inappropriate, so he had the patience to read the script written by the black cat for a while. But Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu just held on for more than ten seconds, and then turned his head back. "Still can''t, change again." "You!" this time, the black cat was no longer patient. He immediately pushed back his chair and stood up to glare at Xia''s Qiu Shiyu. The other girls who were working were also frightened by the black cat''s actions and looked at the black cat with some worry. As for Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, it seems that he had expected the reaction to the black cat for a long time. He looked at the black cat very calmly and said faintly, "why? I''m angry? Do you insist to this extent in order to write excellent novels?" After hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Yusheng felt a little surprised. Fortunately, at this time, Yamada goblins came together and explained the matter in a whisper close to Yusheng''s ear. "When you left just now, the black cat said he wanted to write an excellent novel, so please ask this guy to guide her, and then the next thing happened." Yusheng also understood what was going on when he heard the speech, but he was tickled by the breath exhaled by the mountain demon. So he quickly stood up. When a peacemaker stood between the two girls, he said with a smile: "everyone calm down, calm down." Then he pressed the black cat''s shoulder, pushed her back into the chair, and took the computer. "Well... Don''t be angry. I''ll see what''s going on first." With that, Yusheng checked the script written by the black cat. As a result, Yusheng''s face became more and more strange. The script written by black cat can be said to continue her talent in the novel. It is written very badly, which completely gives people a feeling of self entertainment. It can be said that it is worse than the script that Yu Sheng disliked by an Yilun before. At this time, Yu Sheng also understands why Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu simply glances at it every time and directly asks the black cat to go back and modify it, After all, it''s not easy to watch this script. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng''s expression and said, "you see, this kind of garbage script can''t be seen at all, just like your steps at the beginning." "Damn!" hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu scold her script as rubbish, the black cat whispered angrily, but she also knew herself. After the novel was criticized many times by Yusheng, she also knew that her view was different from that of others. What you think is good is not necessarily seen by others. So the black cat didn''t rush to refute, but looked at Yusheng and waited for his opinion. And Yusheng feels full of pressure facing the eager eyes of the black cat. He can only look at Shiyu of xiazhiqiu with a bitter smile. "Sister Shiyu doesn''t have to be like this. At least you can tell people what''s wrong and correct them. If you throw things back and let people change them without saying anything, people will inevitably be uncomfortable." The black cat nodded with the same feeling. "How many things do you think should be changed in this script?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t waver because of Yusheng''s words, but looked at Yusheng and asked him with some laughter. "Er..." Yusheng was stunned when he heard the speech, then looked at the documents in the computer, and then looked at the black cat with an embarrassed face. "Hmm?" the black cat looked back strangely. "It seems that... It should be changed basically." Yusheng touched his conscience and told the truth in a very difficult way. "Well, it seems that although the younger generation can''t write the script before, they still have the ability to appreciate it." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu nodded with an expression of ''children can teach''. "Since none of them are good, do I still need to point out the specific place?" said Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, looking at the angry black cat: "and if you want to be an excellent novelist and write excellent works, don''t you even have this basic appreciation, do you need someone to remind you?" Listening to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, the black cat''s face became very ugly, but the other party made a lot of sense, so that the black cat couldn''t refute. As a result, the black cat was unhappy and agreed with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu in his heart. At this time, seeing that the black cat seemed to be persuaded by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, Yusheng could only stand aside embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. But Yamada goblin suddenly pulled the black cat to his side. Based on the principle that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, Yamada goblin felt it necessary to help the black cat. "It doesn''t matter. The old woman doesn''t want to teach you. I''ll teach you." "Little boy, you''re not finished, are you?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was also annoyed that Yamada goblins called her old woman many times. However, Yamada goblin was happy with Qi to xiazhiqiu Shiyu. She just made a face at her and saw that xiazhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help but stand up from his chair. Seeing this, Yusheng quickly separated the two sides to ease each other''s atmosphere. Seeing that it was not good to continue the quarrel, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu gave a stuffy hum to the mountain demon, and then ignored her. Yamada goblins see xiazhiqiu Shiyu ignore themselves, feel like they have won, feel very happy. At this time, Ying Li, who had witnessed everything, also gave a thumbs up to Yamada goblin, saying that she was very optimistic about her. This time, Yamada goblins laughed more happily. However, the black cat also understood that although Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu had a bad attitude towards herself, she was actually thinking of herself, but she couldn''t accept her way for the moment. She smiled at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu with apology, and then chatted with Yamada goblins. Chapter 544 At the beginning, the black cat didn''t know the identity of Yamada goblins very well. She just knew that she could be responsible for writing scripts with Yusheng and they must have a certain level of ability. But Yamada goblins are too young, younger than black cats. Therefore, the black cat confused by his age was difficult to control himself, and cast distrustful eyes on Yamada goblins from time to time. Yamada goblin was deeply hurt by the black cat''s eyes, and some angrily told the black cat his identity. "You don''t want me to be a little younger than you, but I''m a popular novel writer, Yamada goblin! My novel has sold more than two million volumes. Even this dark woman is not my opponent, do you understand?" When Yamada goblin introduced himself, he had to step on his own foot. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t bother to talk to her. He just disdained to see Yamada goblin and continued to work. Yamada goblins feel that xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s action is to admit defeat to himself, and they feel very happy. As for the black cat, after hearing the self introduction of Yamada goblin, he also remembered the fame of Yamada goblin. Although he had not read her novel, the two million sales still convinced the black cat to Yamada goblin. However, Yamada goblin felt that this was not enough, so in order for the black cat to personally experience his power, he took the black cat''s computer, and then directly helped her explain it word by word, telling her how to modify the script better. Perhaps because of the animation of the novel before, Yamada goblins had long been in contact with the script writing form, explained it very well to the black cat, and listened to the black cat''s eyes more and more bright. Yusheng looked at this situation and couldn''t help nodding. At least everyone can get along harmoniously. Yusheng thought it was enough. So next, Yamada goblin explained the script of the black cat to her from beginning to end, which benefited the black cat a lot. After that, Yamada goblin gave her script to black cat and asked her to try to write her script down. The black cat felt a little excited when he heard the speech. He thought it was the test of Yamada goblin, so he quickly agreed. So Yamada goblin stood up and gave his place to the black cat. Seeing this, Yusheng asked strangely, "what are you going to do?" "Ah... I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest." Yamada said, stretching, then ran to the kitchen to get a bottle of drink, came back to find a place, and played mobile games. Yusheng saw that Yamada goblin''s old problem had been committed again and was ready to fish again. However, everyone has just started. There is still plenty of time. Yusheng doesn''t urge Yamada goblins to touch the fish. However, after taking over the script of Yamada goblin, black cat is ready to look back and see what the script in front of Yamada goblin has written, so that he can continue to edit it. But the black cat slid the mouse and found that the script written by Yamada goblin had only one page, which made her wonder if she had made a mistake. So the document was narrowed down. Black cat also wanted to find out if Yamada goblin put the real script in another place. But the black cat looked it up and found that the computer was full of games except for the documents with footsteps in the empty folder just now. Therefore, the black cat can only look at the Shantian goblin, but the Shantian goblin is concentrating on playing the game. Yusheng noticed the abnormality of the black cat, so he put his head together and asked what the situation was. The black cat was a little embarrassed and turned the computer to Yusheng. Then Yusheng looked at the document with only a short page inside, and instantly understood what was going on. He looked helplessly at the Yamada goblin who was playing the game. It was found that the sharp ears of Yamada goblins trembled very sensitively after they looked at it. It was obvious that they found their eyes. So Yusheng tried to shout at Yamada goblins, but the other party pretended not to hear. Yusheng knows that Yamada goblins are guilty because they don''t do much work. But Yusheng himself was no better, so he had to smile helplessly and let the black cat do it by himself. The black cat was also helpless. If Yamada goblin wrote more in front of her, he could write down the content she wrote, but this was the beginning. The black cat didn''t know how to deal with it, so he had to make it up. Then, the living room fell into silence again, and everyone tried their best to finish their work. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yeah!" after passing the game through another level, Yamada goblin couldn''t help but call out in a soft voice of excitement. But the living room is very quiet, and the call of Yamada goblins is particularly abrupt. Yamada goblin himself realized himself. He looked up to the side with a guilty heart and found that they all looked at himself. Yamada goblin felt very embarrassed. Everyone smiled at Yamada goblins in good faith, and then took their attention back. However, when Yamada goblins saw that everyone was working hard and that they were playing games alone, they immediately felt very uncomfortable. So after dawdling for a while, Yamada goblin put away his mobile phone, and then went back to his position to work. When the black cat saw that the Yamada goblin came back, he immediately stood up and gave up his position, and then pointed to the script he had just written in that short period of time, hoping that the Yamada goblin could give him some guidance. Yamada goblin saw it and looked at it pretendingly. At first, Yamada goblins were surprised and satisfied to see that so many words came out of the black cat in a short time. But looking at it, Yamada''s face became more and more strange. The black cat looked at the face change of Yamada goblin, and began to become nervous. He asked Yamada goblin very uneasily. "What''s the matter? Why not?" Yamada goblin hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to tell the truth. Pointing to the documents on the computer, he said to the black cat, "that''s much better than what you wrote before, at least not so rigid." Hearing the praise of Yamada goblin, the black cat didn''t relax, because she knew there was something waiting for her. "But your style... Don''t you think it''s too dark?" "Hmm? Let me see." at this time, Yusheng also noticed the conversation between the black cat and the Yamada goblin, so he put his head together and looked at it. After reading it, Yusheng said to the black cat, "you are too addicted to Maschera, and the taste of Maschera is too strong." "Sorry, I didn''t notice..." the black cat said very embarrassed. In fact, she didn''t want to do this. She also knew that everyone''s game style was completely opposite to that of Maschera, but once she started writing, the black cat would inadvertently deviate in the direction of Maschera style. So in the face of this reality, the black cat is also very embarrassed. Yusheng also scratched his head reluctantly when he heard the speech, and then looked at the Yamada goblin, indicating that it was now her to teach the black cat, so he meant to let her go. Facing such a reality, Yamada goblin had to harden his scalp and let the black cat try again. So the black cat changed it once, and the Yamada goblin watched it once, and then the black cat changed it again, and the Yamada goblin watched it again. Chapter 545 "Ah, I can''t." after reviewing again and again these days, Yamada goblin finally couldn''t stand it. He collapsed and collapsed on his chair and shouted helplessly. The black cat also felt very embarrassed about the response of Yamada goblins, but she didn''t complain about Yamada goblins. After all, the other party has been with him and helped him improve his writing ability for several days. However, what she wrote is always a variety of problems. After a few days together, the black cat also learned that Yamada goblins like lazy fishing. She knows that she is hot for many things for three minutes, and it''s not easy for her to stick with herself for so long. At least before the collapse of Yamada goblin, the latest script written by black cat has reached the standard of passing line in Yusheng''s opinion. So now Yamada goblins can''t hold on. Except for some embarrassment, black cat is also full of gratitude to Yamada goblins. But the black cat faces a problem, that is, even if the script she has written now has reached the mark of the pass line, it still can''t be used in the game. Because everyone makes the game with the goal of being as perfect as possible, even if she just writes some unimportant places, it is not qualified at her level. And we also take out our spare time to play games. We can''t practice with her all the time, and we don''t have so much Kung Fu for the black cat to try slowly. After all, let the black cat join the production team of the game, but also want her to help everyone, rather than consume everyone''s time. It''s still in the early stage of game production, because everyone is running in with each other. It''s OK. When we officially enter the production of the game, in order to be in a hurry, we certainly can''t let the black cat lag behind. Therefore, after hesitating for a while, the black cat took the initiative to mention to Yusheng: "Yusheng Jun, otherwise I''d better try programming instead. I haven''t been able to help during this time, but wasted a lot of time for goblins. I......" With that, the black cat also felt that his ability was not enough to lead to such a situation. He couldn''t help feeling a little sad and looked very sad on his face. Yusheng scratched his head when he heard the speech. Yusheng didn''t expect such a situation. In his opinion, because the black cat knows a little about everything, Yusheng wants to take the black cat as a golden role to share everyone''s pressure. But the reality is that the black cat is too influenced by Maschera. Whether it is painting or script writing, it will always be inconsistent with the happy theme style scheduled for the game. However, in order to take care of the black cat''s feelings, Yusheng hesitated and decided to let the black cat try again. "It doesn''t matter. You''ve made great progress now. At least it''s much better than at the beginning. Even the script I write now is no better than you. Anyway, it''s still early. You''re trying to have a look." However, after Yusheng''s words, the black cat shook his head and didn''t appreciate it. "Forget it, let me try programming again. At least programming will not be affected by my preference for Maschera." "But..." hearing the words of the black cat, Yusheng seemed to hesitate. He didn''t know whether to promise her or not. "That''s it. After all, I''m here to help, not to make trouble for Mr. Yusheng. I think I can do some simple programming work. At least I should be able to help. But I won''t give up painting and pace writing. I''ll continue to work hard in my spare time and try to help you when you can''t be busy." Hearing the black cat''s firm answer, Yusheng was not good enough to oppose anything, and nodded happily. "Come on!" and after Yusheng agreed, Yamada goblin returned to normal from his paralysis, then clenched his fist and shouted out come on to the black cat. "Come on!" other girls present also encouraged the black cat. "Thank you, I won''t let you down." after accepting your encouragement, the black cat bowed to thank you. Her sincere attitude even made Yusheng doubt which was the real character of the black cat. After all, during this period of time, the black cat seemed more friendly and cheerful when getting along with everyone, and rarely had the cold and gloomy feeling when getting along with takasaka tongnai. But at least the black cat can get along with everyone. Yusheng doesn''t think it''s a bad thing. After the black cat wanted to thank everyone, everyone also threw a kind smile at the black cat. But Yusheng found that Kato Hui''s eyes began to float to his side after looking at the black cat. Yusheng estimates that Kato Hui is asking himself what job he wants to arrange for her with his eyes, but Yusheng still doesn''t think about what to do, so he can only look away with a guilty heart and prepare to take the black cat away to find yusaka Meiqin and them. Because Yuban Meiqin''s original figure painting was in the charge of shawu, they didn''t stay in the living room after they came here these days, but went upstairs to accompany shawu and serve as a model for shawu. Although every time Yuban Meiqin left, they blushed, which made Yusheng doubt whether shawu had done something strange to them, which made Yusheng feel sorry for Yuban Meiqin. However, Yuban Meiqin didn''t say anything and didn''t refuse to go upstairs. Instead, they didn''t need Yusheng''s reminder every time. As soon as they came, they thought they were going upstairs with things to find shawu, so Yusheng didn''t know anything and did not know how to operate shawu. However, now that the black cat says to temporarily let Yusheng arrange her to the programming group, Yusheng has to take the black cat upstairs to find yusaka Meiqin and take the opportunity to escape Kato Hui''s scrutiny. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After Yusheng came to the second floor with the black cat, before Yusheng knocked on the door of the shawu room, the two heard the charming cry from the room. "Sunspot! What are you doing!" "Elder sister, please don''t pity me and enjoy it." "Don''t say anything bad!" "Ah, come on, come on. Elder sister..." "Zuo tiansang, don''t do this." "Hee hee, don''t do anything?" "I''m modeling sister shawu. Don''t make trouble." "Hey, shawu must like her model more naturally." "MMM! MMM!" "So..." "Ah! Zuo Tianshang, what are you doing! Woo Hoo..." "Sister shawu, how''s it going!" "Si Guoyi! Sego!" "Damn it! Zuo tiansang!" "Ah! I''m kidding in early spring. Don''t..." "You guys, can you be honest?" "Elder sister, leave them alone..." Listening to the bad conversation in the room, he imagined that there might be orange gas in the room. Yusheng''s hand preparing to knock on the door didn''t fall down. He looked at the black cat very embarrassed and saw that the other party was also flushed. It seemed that he was a little afraid of the gauze room. "That..." watching the black cat become a little wary, Yusheng plans to explain to her, but after opening his mouth, Yusheng doesn''t know what to explain. So I had to turn my head back reluctantly, cough twice, adjust my state of mind, and remind the people in the room that someone is coming. Then Yusheng knocked on the door of shawu room. After knocking on the door, after a long time, Yusheng saw that Zuo Tian''s tears came out and opened the door, but the other party''s clothes looked a little messy and seemed to have encountered something special, which made Yusheng wonder what happened in the room. Chapter 546 "Yusheng Jun, what''s the matter?" Satay tearful son asked Yusheng shyly after opening the door. However, when she saw that Yusheng''s eyes fell on her clothes, she immediately blushed and hurriedly sorted out her messy clothes. "Cough..." Yusheng also knew that there were some embarrassing things. It would be better for everyone to pretend that they didn''t know anything, so after coughing, he directly stepped aside, exposed the black cat behind him, and told satyr tears about her programming. After knowing what happened, satay teardrop forgot the embarrassment just now, smiled and took the black cat booing the cold and asking for warmth, and then pulled him into the room to explain the black cat to Yuban Meiqin. Yusheng sees that Zuo Tian''s tears excitedly bring the black cat into the room, but he forgets to close the door. After hesitating, Yusheng knocks on the door, and then enters the room. After entering the room, Yusheng saw Yuban Meiqin. They surrounded the black cat and began to say hello to her. Shawu looked up and down at the black cat with hot eyes. It felt like they were going to eat the black cat. In the face of everyone''s enthusiasm, the lonely black cat felt a little overwhelmed for a moment, and had to look to Yusheng for help. However, Yusheng had no choice but to give a thumbs up to the black cat and signal her to do it by herself. But at this time, everyone also found that Yusheng came in, so he straightened his sitting posture a little, made himself look dignified, and his enthusiasm for the black cat also converged a lot. Yusheng looked at Yuban Meiqin and found that Baijing sunspot was not with them, so he looked at other parts of the room. As a result, he found that Baijing sunspot was lying on the bed in scattered clothes, and even his lovely belly button was exposed. And the crimson cheeks still have an intoxicated and confused expression. Xiaoxiang''s tongue is also exposed from his mouth. Turning his white eyes seems to be immersed in his own world. At least according to the usual appearance, he finds that Yusheng has come in. Baijing sunspot must have a few words against Yusheng, but this time he has no response at all. Seeing this situation, Yusheng is also very curious. He is full of curiosity about what happened just now. However, looking at the "ah black face" of Baijing sunspot, it must be impossible to know what''s going on from Baijing sunspot, so Yusheng can only focus on Yuban Meiqin and them. Just seeing Yusheng, everyone looked away very guilty and refused to look at Yusheng. Finally, shawu was a little impatient. He felt that Yusheng had disturbed him to do some happy things, so he stood behind Yusheng and was ready to push Yusheng out of his room. "OK, OK. I''ll just go out by myself." Yusheng shouted at shawu. Unfortunately, it was useless. Finally, he was pushed out by shawu. I saw the fog closing the door. Yusheng quickly grabbed the door handle and stopped the yarn fog. "What does brother want?" shawu was a little unhappy and stared at Yusheng with vigilance. Yusheng was embarrassed by shawu. He smiled reluctantly and gave an order to shawu. "Well... Take it easy... Some things should be restrained..." "Oh... Fool!" looking at the expression on Yusheng''s face, shawu naturally understood what Yusheng was thinking. Immediately, her small face turned red. She shouted angrily at Yusheng, drove Yusheng away, and then closed the door. After the door was closed, Yusheng worried about shawu and what they were doing in the room, and the black cat didn''t know the true face of shawu, so he was a little worried. So Yusheng secretly hid at the door of the room and eavesdropped on the news in the room. However, after listening to it for a long time and finding that it was just some news of normal conversation, Yusheng couldn''t help feeling whether he thought the yarn fog was too dangerous. Casually, Yusheng couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head and went downstairs. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "How''s it going? How does it feel?" At the end of the day''s work, everyone began to prepare to go home, and the black cat had to leave as early as possible because he had to take care of his sister. Therefore, after Yusheng sent the black cat to the door, he smiled and asked her how he felt these days. "Well, I feel great. Although I performed a little badly in painting and script writing, everyone treated me very well and taught me a lot of things, which benefited me a lot. In addition, sister Yuban is also very good at programming, and I feel very honored to be recognized by them." black cat looked at Yusheng and said with some emotion. "Oh, is there no problem with programming?" "Well, yes. Sister Yuban said I was still competent in this regard." "That''s good. Next, you''ll mainly help yusaka Meiqin. Then, if you''re interested, you can ask about painting and script when you''re not busy. When you''re busy, if you make good progress, you can also try to do this work." "Well, I will." after hearing Yusheng''s words, the black cat said very firmly. Then they waved goodbye to each other. When the black cat was ready to leave, he just saw Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu coming out of the house, waved to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and bowed to her to thank her. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was surprised by the sudden thanks of the black cat, but he still tried to make himself look kind and responded to the black cat. When the black cat left, Yusheng came to Shiyu at xiazhiqiu with a smile. "Although she was a little unhappy at the beginning, I think she should understand that you were also good for her and honed her before you." "I know." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said with warm words, but then he became a little joking and said to Yusheng. "She has made a lot of progress, but she is a younger generation. You don''t seem to have made any progress recently." "Well... I''ll try my best." maybe it''s because the writing form is different. The script written by Yusheng can''t satisfy himself. Now it''s a little embarrassing to be said by xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "Come on, I''ll go." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said casually, then waved and left. "Sure enough, I still hate xiazhiqiu Shiyu." at this time, Yingli passed Yusheng''s side and sighed. Before Yusheng asked about the animation, she waved her hand and left with Kato Hui. Yusheng is helpless. He can only watch several girls disappear in the depths of the street. However, after standing and watching for a short time, Yuban Meiqin and their friends also packed up and came to the door to say goodbye to Yusheng. Yusheng stops yusaka Meiqin and is ready to ask her about the black cat. "Well, what do you think of the black cat? It won''t cause you trouble." "I know what you''re worried about." yusaka Meiqin couldn''t help laughing when she heard Yusheng''s question. "But programming is a rational thing, so what I said to sister black cat is not fooling her. It''s really good. Don''t worry." "That''s good. I''ll trouble you next." Yusheng is also relieved after getting the confirmation of Yuban Meiqin. "But I heard your script doesn''t seem very good. I''ve been modeling shawu these days. I haven''t seen your script." "Ah, that... That... I''ll work hard." Yusheng scratched his head in embarrassment. It''s better to be honest and say that he will work hard. "Hum, if you don''t write us well, we''ll give you a good look." Yuban Meiqin said, waving her fist at Yusheng. After threatening Yusheng, she left with her little attendant. However, after leaving Yusheng''s sight, Yuban Meiqin''s face also became red. Chapter 547 "Hahaha, are you a fool? What a shame." At the gathering of friends in the "inner world", black cat told takasaka tongnai about his experience of playing games at Yusheng''s house. As a result, takasaka tongnai mercilessly laughed at black cat after listening to it. The black cat looked at takasaka tongnai and laughed happily. His teeth were itching with anger. His hand holding the quilt was also clenched, and his strength became stronger and stronger. It seemed to crush the chic. Seeing that the atmosphere was not good, Wudao sand weaving came out with a smile and stopped takasaka tongnai. However, takasaka Tong''s laughter was cheerful, although he stopped because of the words of Yudao sand weaving. But looking at the shriveled look of the black cat, I still felt very interesting and couldn''t help laughing. "In other words, when you were with us, you were very good at painting and writing. Why did you go to Yusheng? This is not good, that is not good." "Hum!" the black cat snorted stiffly at the speech, and then pressed his anger to defend himself. "After all, people there are commercial professionals. Although my level is enough to crush you, I still have a little gap compared with them. Moreover, I''m not bad, but my style doesn''t match the theme of the game. When I adjust, I can naturally integrate into it." "Cut, it seems to be true." takasaka tongnai joked, drank a drink, and then asked the black cat with some curiosity. "Then what are you going to do next? Just type the code for others." "Of course not. I choose to go to the programming group. I just don''t want to be a drag. At least I should let myself do something. After all, I joined Yu Shengjun''s game production team in order to improve my painting and writing ability." "Hey, hey, if you want to improve your writing level, you don''t have to go to Yusheng Jun''s house." after hearing the words of the black cat, takasaka Tong said to the black cat with a smile. "Hmm? What do you mean?" black cat asked suspiciously, not knowing what takasaka Tong was going to do. "Me!" takasaka Tong proudly pointed to himself. "You?" the black cat felt a little surprised, but then she realized something and her face became very ugly. "Yes, I am." after takasaka tongnai said a word, he changed a comfortable position and leaned back on the back of the chair, looking very proud. "My novel has been negotiated and signed with others, so it''s almost ready to go on sale. So if you want to improve your writing level, you can come and ask me for advice." "Hum ~ your bad story is only liked by others because of good luck." facing takasaka Tong''s implicit sense of superiority, the black cat felt very unconvinced. "Hey, hey, you''re jealous of me." facing the satire of the black cat, takasaka Tong didn''t care at all, but continued to proudly say to the black cat. "At least my novel was contacted by others to be published, which shows that the publishing house recognized my writing level. Unlike you, I contributed to so many libraries, but none of them contacted you. So..." Takasaka tongnai''s words didn''t finish, but everyone was so familiar. Black cat deeply understood that takasaka tongnai was showing her sense of superiority at this time. However, takasaka tongnai was telling the truth and he couldn''t refute the other party. Therefore, we can only stare at each other with a black face. Seeing that the black cat had become so bad, takasaka Tong also felt that the fire was almost over, so he restrained his expression on his face, and then asked the black cat with great interest: "by the way, you said that the guy Yusheng was all girls except him?" "Well, except for a boy who doesn''t come often, everyone else is a girl." "Gee, that guy is so lecherous. He must have some evil intention to get a production team of girls in the city..." takasaka tongnai said to the black cat with a disdainful expression on his face. After listening to takasaka tongnai''s analysis, the black cat felt that it was not good to maliciously speculate about Yusheng in the back, but he nodded with some approval. However, after listening to takasaka tongnai''s words, Wudao Shazhi thought about it and proposed to takasaka tongnai, "why don''t we discuss with Yu Shengjun to see how their game production is." "Hmm?" Gao Bantong was stunned by the smell, but he was also excited about the proposal of Yudao sand weaving. After thinking for a while, he found that he was really interested in Yusheng''s game, so he nodded and agreed to the proposal of Yudao sand weaving. Then he said to the black cat, "Hey, it''s dark. Call Yusheng and tell him if we can go and see if it''s OK." "This......" the black cat looked hesitant when he heard the speech. She worried that if takasaka Tong was in the past, her current character would be exposed to the girls. After all, I was much more cheerful because I didn''t know them well before, and I took the initiative to make friends with them. "Hey, what are you thinking? There won''t be anything hiding from us." takasaka Tong asked strangely when he saw the hesitation of the black cat. "No." the black cat, who was interrupted by takasaka tongnai, turned a little ruddy on his face. Takasaka tongnai was more and more surprised, so he didn''t bother black cat. He took out his mobile phone and called Yusheng. "Tong Nai? What can I do for you?" Yusheng asked strangely after the phone was connected. "I heard that you bullied the dark one. Are you going to die?" Gao Bantong came up and asked Yusheng. The black cat was also moved when he saw gaobantong''s bad attitude towards Yusheng, but he still maintained a plain expression on his face. "How is it possible that I will bully the black cat? Don''t wrong me." Yusheng, who was scolded by his head and face, shouted very wronged. "Hum, that guy told me when he came back. You drove that guy around. What did you think of her?" "Wronged, I just adjusted black cat''s work according to the actual situation to make her better integrate into the team. If you don''t believe it, ask her." "Hum, I can barely believe you." after saying that, takasaka tongnai looked at the black cat with an expression of ''I''m angry for you and don''t thank me yet''. Although the black cat was grateful, he turned his head back in disdain. "I said, you don''t just want to scold me." after the topic of black cat came to an end, Yusheng asked takasaka tongnai reluctantly. "Of course not. This is incidental." "Well, what are you going to do?" feather Sheng asked weakly on the phone. "Are you going to get together and play games tomorrow?" "Yes, black cat knows our schedule. What are you doing?" Yusheng asked warily when he heard that takasaka tongnai asked about the game. "Well, Shazhi and I will go to your place with black cat tomorrow and see what''s going on in game making." "Ah? Are you coming too?" Yusheng was surprised to hear that takasaka Tong was coming. "Hmm? You don''t want me to go?" it seems that he hears the reluctance in Yusheng''s tone, and takasaka Tong is a little unhappy. "Ha ha, how could it be. Of course, it''s a warm welcome, but everyone is busy tomorrow. I''m afraid I don''t have time to entertain you." Yusheng said to takasaka tongnai very falsely, and didn''t dare to refuse each other directly, because Yusheng had a hunch that takasaka tongnai would get angry and get into trouble after he refused. So I can only give a hint to takasaka tongnai very tactfully. "Nothing, let''s go and have a look. We won''t disturb you." but takasaka Tong ignored Yusheng''s hint and responded with interest. "This..." "It''s settled." I don''t want Yusheng to make too much trouble. Takasaka Tong hung up the phone directly after the matter was settled, and then smiled triumphantly with black cat. While Yusheng looked at his mobile phone, he could only shake his head helplessly. Chapter 548 "Good morning, Yu Shengjun." "Good morning, hee hee ~" With the coming of the weekend, in addition to the previous group of game makers, there are more people gathered at Yusheng''s home today, including takasaka tongnai and Taidao sand weaving. After greeting Yusheng, the black cat with them looked at Yusheng apologetically and felt that he had told takasaka tongnai everything. As a result, he led her to bring Yusheng trouble. But Yusheng didn''t care. After greeting them with a smile, he took them into the house. When they came to the living room, they were curious to see Yusheng coming with two girls they didn''t know. Because of her clothes, everyone doesn''t have a special feeling about her, but takasaka Tong is a fashionable and beautiful dress, which brightens everyone''s eyes. After all, we all like beautiful things. Just think about it, we are also the same as takasaka Tong. We found that except for an Yilun, who is basically absent, All the people brought by Yusheng are girls, and they are basically beautiful and lovely girls, so everyone''s eyes to Yusheng become strange. After entering the living room, takasaka tongnai and Yudao Shazhi greeted everyone very skillfully, introduced themselves, and found a seat to sit down under the arrangement of Yusheng. However, after sitting down, takasaka tongnai grabbed Yusheng who wanted to leave, looked at Yusheng with an expression of "you have a conspiracy" and asked, "Hey, it''s reasonable that most people who play games are boys. Why are there all girls here? How did you do it? Or what are your intentions?" Takasaka tongnai''s voice was silent, but it could also be heard by everyone in the living room, so the girls present silently pricked up their ears and waited for Yusheng''s answer. After being asked, Yusheng explained to takasaka tongnai. "This is a coincidence. Believe it or not." When takasaka tongnai heard Yusheng''s words, he revealed, "do you think I''m a fool?" I don''t believe Yusheng''s explanation. But the fact is that, Yusheng can only bear to go on. "Most of the boys I know don''t have the ability to make games. On the contrary, the girls I know have the ability to make games. Then everyone is more interested, so I came up with such a team full of girls. That''s the fact." After Yusheng finished, Gao Bantong was obviously not convinced by Yusheng and continued to stare at Yusheng suspiciously, making him uncomfortable. But then Gao Bantong didn''t continue to tangle with Yusheng. Instead, after waving Yusheng away, he went to talk to the girls in the living room and wanted to know more about them. And everyone just came here in the morning and hasn''t entered the working state, so they happily chatted with takasaka tongnai. And in the face of the girl who suddenly appeared in Yusheng''s house, we also want to know more about it. After all, we know ourselves and the enemy and are invincible in a hundred battles. So everyone talked with takasaka tongnai enthusiastically, but ignored the black cat and Wudao sand weaving. Seeing this, Yusheng wants to talk to black cat and sand weaving in Taidao for a while, so as to take care of their emotions. However, Yusheng is still hesitating. Black cat and Yudao Shazhi signal Yusheng not to worry about himself. Instead, they observe with interest that takasaka Tong is communicating with everyone. Yusheng didn''t think much about it. He was ready to go back to his seat and continue writing scripts. But as soon as Yusheng returned to his position, suddenly a phone called. The crisp mobile phone ring interrupted everyone''s chatting in the living room, and they looked at Yusheng curiously. Yusheng''s scalp was numb, but he took out his mobile phone and sent a telegram to remind him. As a result, Yusheng found that it was nanniao who called him. Yusheng hesitated. After all, he was stared at by everyone when he called. Yusheng felt very stressed. Fortunately, however, everyone realized that it was inappropriate to stare at Yusheng like this, so they took their eyes back and continued to talk about the topic with the girls around them. It''s just that we didn''t have much nutrition. Because of curiosity, we paid attention to Yusheng very tacitly. Yu Sheng also relaxed a little when he saw that everyone was no longer staring at him, but he still felt a little strange. However, the phone rang for a long time, and Yusheng had no time to think more. He stubbornly connected the phone, and then walked out of the living room while talking. "Bird sauce, good morning..." "Huh? Bird sauce?" "Girl?" Hearing the name of a girl jumping out of Yusheng''s mouth, which was a name he had never heard of, the voice of everyone''s conversation also slowly stopped, one after another pricked up their ears and prepared to eavesdrop on the movement outside the living room. After feather came out of the living room, he didn''t notice the abnormality in the living room and continued to communicate with the southern bird. "Good morning, Yu Shengjun." "Today is the weekend. What can I do for you?" "Well, last time sister Xi Xuejie went to Yu Shengjun''s house with the president and said something." "Yes." "Sister Xi Xuejie talked to us after she came back. Then we discussed it and decided to come to Yusheng Jun''s house today." "Eh? Want to come to my house?" Yusheng told dongtiaoshi that everyone had no hope of coming to their own house to practice, so that they all forgot. But now, hearing nanniao say so, Yusheng also thought of it and shouted in surprise. "Well, we decided to go to Yusheng''s house today. If the venue is suitable and Yusheng Jun doesn''t mind, we plan to practice at Yusheng Jun''s house at the weekend, so we don''t have to bother Zhenbai to come to us." "It''s nothing, but don''t you bother to come here?" Yusheng was a little excited. After all, who wouldn''t want to have nine lovely girls at home, but Yusheng suddenly realized that there were many girls at home, so he hesitated and asked. "OK, we calculated the time according to the map and found that it was almost the same as going to the original place of practice." Nan bird didn''t hear the hesitation in Yusheng''s tone and explained. "Well... Well, come here first. When you arrive, just ring the doorbell." "Well, see you then, Mr. Yusheng." "Well, see you then." listening to the voice of nanniao Ruan, Yusheng felt much better. He was very happy to say goodbye to each other, so he hung up the phone. At the moment when Yusheng hung up the phone, the living room, which had become very quiet because everyone was eavesdropping on the outside, suddenly sounded a noisy conversation. This made Yusheng feel strange, but he didn''t care at the beginning, so he didn''t want to understand what was going on, so he had to go back to the living room in some confusion. But after returning to the living room, Yusheng found that everyone looked at him a little strange, even dangerous. Yusheng, who doesn''t know what happened, feels confused, but in the blink of an eye, everyone takes back their eyes again, so that Yusheng once thought whether he had an illusion just now. After Yusheng returned to his seat, the girls made eye contact one after another. "Do you hear me? Someone is coming again." "And more than one." "Are they all girls?" "Don''t know?" "You''ll know as soon as you come down." Chapter 549 "Good morning, Yu Shengjun." "Good morning, everyone." After the doorbell rang, Yusheng knew that the girls of the Muse were coming, so he quickly stood up from his chair and opened the door. After opening the door, perhaps because everyone practices together every day, as soon as they see Yusheng, the girls of the Muse say hello to Yusheng very neatly, which startles Yusheng. What''s more, the girls in the living room heard what was going on outside. They looked at each other suspiciously and wondered what was going on outside. After Yu Sheng calmed down, he quickly responded to the girls of the Muse, got out of the way, and then asked the girls of the muse to go into the room. "Yusheng Jun, your house is so big." the nervous takasaka Sui naiguo looked around Yusheng''s house outside and happily took the lead in entering the porch and took off his shoes. Then they followed in Yuantian Haiwei and xuanlai painting. They were very careful and found that there were a lot of shoes in the porch, and most of the styles were girls'' shoes, which made them suspicious. However, looking at Yusheng who was warmly greeting everyone, several careful girls didn''t say much. They followed takasaka Sui naiguo and changed their shoes at the entrance. After changing shoes, takasaka Sui naiguo stood on the floor and looked at the expensive decoration of Yusheng''s home. He felt his eyes were dazzled. "Yusheng Jun''s home is so beautiful, aim ~" XingKong Lin stood behind takasaka Sui naiguo and spoke for her, which is also everyone''s voice. "Tut tut Tut, didn''t you expect your family to look very rich?" yazeni said to Yusheng after looking around. "It''s OK. Let''s go to the living room first." Yusheng didn''t want everyone to alienate himself because of the problem of money, so he could avoid the problem of the house and asked everyone to go to the living room first. "Hee hee, let''s go and see what the living room of Yusheng Jun''s house is like." "I''ll go too, I''ll go too, aim ~" "Wait for me." After Yusheng finished, takasaka Sui naiguo took the lead to run to the living room with XingKong Lin and yazeniko. "Wow... Eh?" When takasaka Sui naiguo entered the living room, they were shocked by the beautiful living room with high-grade atmosphere. However, compared with the living room, the large group of people in the living room shocked them even more. After Mao rushed in impetuously, he found that a large group of girls in the living room were disturbed by themselves and others, and then stared at themselves with "hot eyes". Takasaka Sui naiguo was frozen. Seeing their scalp numb, they dare not make any big moves. They can only smile very embarrassed at the girls in the living room. "Well... Hello..." "Hello... Aim?" XingKong Lin was frightened by this posture and hid behind takasaka Sui naiguo. He said hello to everyone shyly. While Yanze Nicole took advantage of everyone''s attention attracted by takasaka Sui naiguo and XingKong Lin, and quietly retreated a few steps to escape from the living room. However, as soon as she stepped back a few steps, yazeni found that she had bumped into someone. She looked back anxiously and found that it was Yusheng who came to the living room with the other girls of the Muse, and stood behind Yusheng as if she had been saved. Yusheng looks at yanzeniko''s reaction and feels a little strange, but he takes the Muse girls into the living room without thinking more. After entering the living room, not only the Muse girls were startled by the girls in the living room. The girls in the living room were also startled by the nine girls who suddenly appeared. For a moment, the atmosphere in the living room was somewhat awkward. Everyone''s eyes turned to Yusheng and asked her what was going on. Yusheng''s scalp was numb by everyone''s eyes, but he was strong enough to introduce both sides to each other. After the introduction, the girls in the living room also put down what they were doing, gathered around the muse and began to ask them all kinds of things. Seeing this, Yusheng also took advantage of this opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, there are so many girls in the family, and they are all lovely and beautiful girls. Generally speaking, it is a very happy thing, but Yusheng feels a little flustered looking at the dense heads crowded at the door of the living room. I don''t understand what''s going on with this emotion without origin. After thinking about it, Yusheng stood in place and continued to watch everyone chatting there. However, Yusheng suddenly noticed that only Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sat in his own position very calmly and didn''t join the fun with everyone. Yu Sheng came to Shiyu at xiazhiqiu and asked curiously, "why doesn''t Shiyu go to talk with you?" "So many people, I want to know, everyone will ask for me, so I''ll just listen here." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at the door of the living room and said very calmly. Yusheng looked at xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s indifferent appearance and nodded, but an idea suddenly came out of his mind. However, he asked xiazhiqiu Shiyu straightforwardly: "sister Shiyu shouldn''t know how to get along with everyone when there are too many people." Then Yusheng regretted as soon as he finished, because he found that after he finished, xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s face became a little ugly. Yusheng knew that xiazhiqiu Shiyu was afraid to be said correctly. In the face of such an embarrassing atmosphere, Yusheng felt a little "afraid". He stubbornly chatted with xiazhiqiu Shiyu and hurried away. After leaving, Yusheng was found by takasaka suinaiguo and waved to him happily. As a result, everyone''s eyes were attracted. "Yu Shengjun, you are so powerful that you want to play games. I haven''t heard of it before." Seeing everyone looking over, Yusheng can only reluctantly smile and say, "it''s OK. It all depends on everyone''s help." "But Yusheng, listen to the sisters of the Muses. They will come here to practice in the future?" at this time, Yamada goblin was curious and wanted to confirm with Yusheng. As a result, this question also aroused everyone''s curiosity. "Well, but it depends on what they mean." Yusheng nodded, and then turned his eyes to the Muse girls. "Well, I''ll take you to the yard first. How about the venue?" "Well, OK." the girls of Muse nodded, then put down their bags and waited for Yusheng to take them to the yard. The girls who made the game immediately became interested and didn''t plan to work. They were ready to have a look with the girls of muse. Even Yuban Meiqin, who went to the shawu room early in the morning, came downstairs to join the fun. Yusheng had to take everyone to the yard outside. After changing shoes, a group of girls chirped in the yard of Yusheng''s house. Even the yarn fog on the second floor was attracted by the movement downstairs. They hid behind the curtains and secretly observed the movement downstairs. After the Muse girls came to the yard, they looked at the open grass in the yard and nodded with satisfaction. And it happened that Yusheng''s house was relatively large, leaving a large shadow in the yard and dividing the yard into two pieces. It''s just hot now. With this shadow, we don''t have to practice against the sun. So after looking around the yard, dongtiaoshi stood up and said to everyone, "otherwise, let''s try to practice. What do you think?" "Good!" everyone cheered. Even Yusheng asked Qingshan qihaidai Zhenbai to find the Muses because of the game during this period, so he was looking forward to seeing the Muses'' performance. Chapter 550 ¡°Wonderzone¡± "Hearing your call, I came running" "It must be the beginning of a wonderful dream" "Hi! Wonderfeeling" "Magical feeling" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After debugging the speaker equipment that the Muse came to, with the accompaniment flowing out of the speaker, the Muse girls first stood in front of the South bird and led the music with her soft waxy voice. After the birds finished singing, the music began to become dynamic, and everyone sang along. In the chorus, the girls who watched the performance were attracted by the nine girls in the yard. Even the gauze fog on the second floor forgot to hide, stuck out his head and stared at the downstairs with his eyes shining. Gradually, the Muse''s girls were getting better and began to dance with the music. The audience was even more excited, trying to suppress their inner excitement, for fear that they would disturb the Muse performing. Yusheng is very pleased to see the Muse girls cooperate better and better and perform better and better. After the performance, when everyone was still in a daze, Yusheng was the first to give his applause. After being awakened by Yusheng''s applause, others applauded to express their appreciation for the muse. Yamada goblins waved their small hands and shouted loudly. "Mussego!" "Thank you." watching everyone like their performance, the Muse girls looked at each other one after another, and then bowed happily to thank you. But at this time, Yusheng also noticed that the music that Muse had just performed was music he had never heard of, so he asked them curiously. "The song just now is new. I haven''t heard it before." "Yes, the song was written by Zhenji, but this time the lyrics were written by the bird." takasaka Sui naiguo came behind the South bird, put his hands on her shoulders and said to Yusheng with a smile. "Eh? It''s not written by Xiaohai, it''s written by a bird?" Yusheng looked at the South bird in surprise. "HMM." seeing Yusheng looking over, nanniao nodded shyly. "Oh, where is this song going to be performed?" Yusheng asked curiously. "Akihabara. Meow ~" XingKong Lin answered happily. "Eh? Akihabara?" Yusheng looked at the South bird suspiciously when he heard the speech. He remembered that the South bird worked in the maid cafe in Akihabara, and it was also a well-known minalinsky sauce. Isn''t she afraid of being discovered by everyone? However, before Yusheng could think more, takasaka Sui naiguo told Yusheng the whole story. "Yes, before, the bird secretly worked in Akihabara''s maid cafe and didn''t tell us. This song came out only after we found out about the bird. The lyrics in it contain the bird''s feelings for Akihabara." "Oh, so they found out your identity of minalinsky sauce." Yusheng couldn''t help laughing when he understood what was going on. The bird headed south was embarrassed by Yusheng''s smile, and his small face became red. "Eh?" but the other girls of Muse looked a little surprised. Yuantian Haiwei looked at Yusheng strangely and asked, "Yusheng Jun, do you know that birds go to Akihabara to work?" "Yes, I know." Yusheng nodded. When takasaka Sui naiguo heard the speech, he immediately looked at the South bird and said, "really, bird, you told Yusheng not to tell us." As soon as takasaka Sui naiguo''s words were finished, everyone seemed to think of something, so they began to go back and forth between Yusheng and nanniao with ambiguous eyes. Yusheng looked at the expression on everyone''s face and knew that everyone misunderstood, so he explained to everyone in tears and laughter. "In fact, I met bird in Akihabara and when bird was working in maid''s Cafe. So it''s normal for me to know earlier than you." here, Yusheng looked at black cat and takasaka Tong. "You first met in the maid cafe where the bird works." "Oh ~ I say how so familiar." at this time, takasaka tongnai also suddenly realized and pointed to the South bird. Then he ran to the South bird happily. "Minalinsky sauce, can you take a picture with me and give me an autograph?" "OK." nanniao smiled very gently at takasaka tongnai, and then agreed to her request. At this time, other girls also recalled the identity of minalinsky sauce, a southern bird, and came to her for a group photo. Yanzeni watched everyone become minalinsky sauce fans. She was very envious of nanniao and thought it would be better if she could do this one day. After a while of noise, they all got the signature of nanniao, but they were not satisfied with it. Instead, they said they wanted the muse to perform another one. Seeing that the atmosphere was hot and did not think much, the Muses agreed to everyone''s request, and then took out the previous music and performed it again. This time, everyone was ecstatic and felt like watching a concert. They raised their hands and waved with the music. In the face of such a cooperative audience, the Muses also worked harder. However, Muse doesn''t have many songs now. After performing a few songs, he was a little overwhelmed physically and stopped. Therefore, after the performance, everyone returned to the living room to rest, and the girls who made the game were much more enthusiastic about them because of the performance of the muse. The girls of Muse were also very curious about the game we were making, so they followed us to observe the production process of the game. However, when they knew that the game thought the girls present were the characters, the Muse girls were also greatly surprised. Then, what did Tojo think of, pulled gorgeous Seto Huali to Yusheng''s side and asked. "Yu Shengjun, the characters in the game are all present." "Well, that''s right." Yusheng nodded. "Can we enter the game?" Tojo asked with some expectation. "Hmm?" Yusheng was stunned by the speech, and then thought about the possibility of adding the muse to the game. Unfortunately, after careful consideration, Yusheng can only reluctantly shake his head. "Can''t you?" said gorgeous Seto with some disappointment. Because in her opinion, joining the game is like asking Zhenbai to draw cartoons for them, which can improve the popularity of the muse. "How to say, there are already a lot of people. There are nine of you muses. If you are included, the workload will be too heavy." Yusheng said in some embarrassment. However, Yusheng couldn''t bear to look at the disappointed expression of the Muse after being rejected by himself. So Yusheng came up with an idea and said to Hualai: "otherwise, we haven''t determined the music of the game. Can you think of a theme song for us?" Yusheng also remembered that an Yilun had said that he had found someone to be in charge of the music. But after such a long time, I haven''t seen an Yilun bring the person in charge of music. Yusheng had to ask the Muse first. After hearing Yusheng''s request, the girls of the Muse looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on Shinji nishimuno. After all, she wrote all the Muse''s songs. And masuki nishimuno felt full of pressure facing everyone''s eyes, but she nodded and agreed. So in this friendly atmosphere, it was decided that the theme song of the game was provided by the muse. Chapter 551 After some discussion, the Muse''s girl agreed to Yusheng''s conditions and said that she would then choose a place in Akihabara to express the song they had just performed. While the girls were discussing with interest whether they could spare time to cheer the Muses, suddenly everyone heard the sound of an object falling on the grass in the direction of the yard leading to the gate, followed by a soft voice, calling Yusheng''s name with a trembling feeling. "Yu Shengjun ~" After hearing the sound, Yusheng couldn''t help looking at the source of the sound with everyone. A very beautiful girl was looking at the people present with a lost face, and there was a turned bag at her feet. It seems that the sound just now should be the sound of the bag falling. Yusheng''s eyes are fixed on the woman''s clothing boss whom he has not seen for a long time - Nakao guiko. Now it seems that the other party has completely abandoned his past identity and indulged in women''s clothing games. Even when I came to see myself, I dressed up as a woman and carried a beautiful bag in my hand. However, since the last time he threw the song "PPAP" to Nakao Guizi, Yusheng didn''t care much about the three women''s clothing bosses. Because of the popularity of "PPAP", the three carefully hid their true identity every day, accepted interviews and participated in the program everywhere, so they didn''t bother Yusheng again. Therefore, Yusheng was busy before that time, so he didn''t have too much trouble. Today, when Nakao Guizi came over, Yusheng saw that the clothes and decorations on each other looked like a lot of famous brands. It seemed that he had made a lot of money and spent it recently. However, the girls present at present, in addition to watching Yuban Meiqin, they know about Nakao Guizi, and others don''t know much about it. Therefore, Yusheng thinks it''s better to cover it up a little, so as not to dig out the things that were difficult to talk about in the past. So Yusheng greeted his son with a smile. "Ah ~ Yong... Dear son, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently? I''ve seen you on TV several times. What''s the matter here today?" "Yusheng Jun..." then, in the face of Yusheng''s enthusiasm, Nakao Guizi didn''t ''appreciate it'', but looked at Yusheng with a lost face and wanted to see the ungrateful man who abandoned himself. He generally asked Yusheng, "Yusheng Jun, do you want to abandon us?" Then Nakao Guizi pointed to some muses who didn''t understand the situation, and said sadly, "is it because of them? Does Mr. Yusheng like them? So do you want to give up us?" Yu Sheng''s face turned green when he casually asked Nakao Guizi, because what Nakao Guizi just said is too easy to arouse everyone''s conjecture. After all, there are too many ambiguities in it. It''s too easy to think about the direction of the eight o''clock file of the evening drama in terms of the expression and action of Nakao Guizi. As Yusheng thought, when he turned his head and looked at the girls behind him and wanted to explain, he saw that the expressions on everyone''s faces were very unnatural, or confused, or despised, or curious, or depressed. At the beginning, when everyone heard that Nakao asked Yusheng if he wanted to abandon them, the girls present immediately began to mend their brains. After all, the amount of information in the words is too large. Abandon it, but still ''we''. These two words sound like a story. And later, Nakao Guizi also pointed to the Muse girls and asked Yusheng if the reason for abandoning them was because of the muse. Not only did the Muse girls feel confused, but even in the gorgeous Lai painting, they were suspicious. It emerged that they were malicious speculations about him when they came into contact with Yusheng. Although Yusheng once proved his innocence in the later communication process, today, facing Nakao Guizi''s door-to-door arrest of adultery, xuanlai Huali can''t afford to pick up the idea again. As for the other girls of the Muse, their thoughts were different. Those who were not so close to Yusheng retreated a few steps vigilantly, while Yuantian Haiwei and takasaka suinaiguo, who had a good relationship with Yusheng, surrounded the shy South bird, but takasaka suinaiguo didn''t understand what was going on, but subconsciously followed Yuantian Haiwei. Now some of her came back. After looking at everyone, she asked Yusheng curiously, "Yusheng Jun, what does she mean? How do I feel like when a man in a TV series came to ask after looking for a junior three?" Takasaka Sui naiguo didn''t say it was okay. When she said this now, the girls who were still flying their thoughts began to subconsciously think in the direction takasaka Sui naiguo said. As a result, Yusheng looked at the changing expressions on their faces and felt inexplicable sadness and anger. It''s not good to make a misunderstanding with who, but she made such a misunderstanding with Nakao guiko, a woman''s clothing boss, It makes Yusheng want to die. So Yusheng is very anxious to prove his innocence to everyone. "No, it''s definitely not what you think. Don''t get me wrong!" "Oh? Misunderstanding? We didn''t say anything. You cried out in a hurry. I''m afraid you''re not guilty? There seems to be a saying in the Chinese dynasty that there is no silver 300 Liang here, which seems to be the current situation." just after listening to Yusheng''s words, everyone thought about whether there is something he doesn''t know in the middle and was ready to listen to Yusheng''s explanation. Takasaka Tong was afraid that the world would not be in disorder. He smiled and said to Yusheng. "You guy! No one thinks you are dumb if you don''t speak!" after hearing what takasaka tongnai said, Yusheng''s face will turn pig liver color. He regretted very much. Why did he promise to let her come today. "Oh, oh. You yell at me! Are you angry at this time?" takasaka tongnai said with a smile. He hid behind the sand weaving on the island, and then made a face at Yusheng. He was so angry that Yusheng''s liver hurt. When the sand weaving and black cat on the island saw that takasaka Tong was noisy, they couldn''t cry or laugh. They listened to her mumbling behind the sand weaving on the island. "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect to meet so many interesting things when I first came here today. It''s so fun. It''s more fun than playing games at home. It''s dark. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I knew I would come here earlier." The black cat smelled that he was helpless. After looking at takasaka tongnai, he didn''t look at her. Instead, he turned his eyes to Yusheng and wanted to see how Yusheng would end. And Yusheng was so angry after being disturbed by gaobantong. However, takasaka tongnai has hidden behind the sand weaving on the island, and so many girls stare at themselves. In full view of the public, it is not easy for him to teach takasaka tongnai a lesson, so he can only secretly record it in the small book of revenge in his heart and prepare to find a chance to revenge in the future. However, revenge is also a matter of the future. It is urgent to explain clearly and eliminate everyone''s misunderstanding, especially when the Muse''s girls stand farther and farther away from themselves and look more and more alert. Therefore, Yusheng hurried to Nakao''s side and shouted anxiously at her, "hurry up! Explain to them quickly. It''s not what they think!" Because he knew that Nakao guiko was actually a boy, and something had happened to him as soon as he came here, Yusheng''s attitude towards her was not so good, and he looked a little fierce because he was worried. "I... i... I..." Hiroko Nakao was obviously frightened by Yusheng''s appearance. For a moment, he seemed a little submissive and couldn''t speak clearly. Chapter 552 After seeing Nakao Guizi shouted by himself, he seemed a little afraid and even wanted to cry. Yusheng''s head was big. I thought in my heart that this guy''s women''s clothes are even better. Now his character is more and more like a girl. He just shouted in a hurry and looked wronged. He won''t really think of himself as a delicate girl. The scene of Yusheng calling Nakao Guizi was seen by the girls. They all frowned. They felt that Yusheng was polite in front of himself and others, but this seemed to expose his nature. So everyone beat Yusheng in their hearts and reduced their favor. As for Yuban Meiqin and others who know the general situation, they can''t help feeling a little funny when watching the scene of Yusheng''s eating. However, they also feel that they can''t continue to let everyone misunderstand Yusheng. If the misunderstanding continues, they are ready to stand up and explain it for Yusheng. But at this time, Baijing sunspot stopped Yuban Meiqin with malice and said to them with Yin pity: "elder sister, you don''t have to explain for that guy in a hurry. We can take it as if we don''t know anything. Let''s see it for a while first." "Sunspot, what are you going to do?" Yuban Meiqin looked at Baijing sunspot in some confusion after hearing the speech, and Chu Chun decorated Li and Zuo Tian teardrop also looked puzzled. "Elder sister, you think we usually get along with this guy. He behaves like... Well... Let''s go. But who knows if he deliberately behaves like we see in terms of elder sister''s beauty?" Baijing sunspot glanced at Yusheng, who was secretly worried, and said unkindly. "Hmm? Although you''re right, does it have anything to do with the current situation? What do you want to say?" yusaka Meiqin couldn''t help asking directly before she could understand the meaning of Baijing sunspot. "The present situation is an opportunity." "Hmm?" when they heard the speech, they couldn''t help pricking up their ears and approached Baijing sunspot, trying to hear what she was going to say next. "This guy is misunderstood by everyone now, and you see, he just started to worry. This shows that his mood is out of control. In this case, it''s easier for us to see something we can''t see at ordinary times. Maybe we can take the opportunity to find out his nature. It''s also a test for this guy. It depends on the situation. We''ll decide what attitude we should take to face him in the future." The three men couldn''t help nodding. However, although Yuban Meiqin was very interested in Shirai sunspot''s proposal, her conscience made her feel that if she didn''t explain for Yusheng according to Shirai sunspot, she would feel a little sorry. But while yusaka Meiqin was still thinking about it, satay''s tears seemed to have figured something out. He brightened his eyes, and then whispered in early spring''s ear. They looked at each other, nodded, and then said to yusaka Meiqin: "Sister Yuban, why don''t you do what Bai jingsang says. If you can''t, we''ll explain it for Mr. Yusheng. After all, he doesn''t want to let you know about some of the things between Mr. Yusheng and Guizi sauce, so let Mr. Yusheng explain it himself. If necessary, we''ll just add it." "This... OK." Yuban Meiqin hesitated after hearing the speech. Finally, she nodded hesitantly. Then she looked at Yusheng reluctantly. But Yusheng began to feel a little overwhelmed after he scared Nakao Guizi. He didn''t expect that he just scared her back because of his poor tone. He retreated to the side of the gate and could turn around and run away at any time. And then Yusheng found that the girls behind him looked at themselves. Because Nakao Guizi''s retreat began to become bad, his face suddenly changed, just like his face. Therefore, Yusheng, who was upset, didn''t know how to explain for a moment. He could only look back and forth helplessly between Nakao Guizi and other girls. However, when he saw yusaka Meiqin and others who were whispering, he suddenly looked happy and remembered that they also knew something and could let them explain it for themselves. Then when Yusheng surrendered his help-seeking eyes to them, they did not immediately explain for Yusheng, but pretended not to see it, which made Yusheng feel that his heart was going to be cold, and his eyes looked at them more and more sad. "Well..." Finally, Yuban Meiqin felt that she couldn''t stand Yusheng''s eyes, so she wanted to explain for Yusheng. Then as soon as she opened her mouth, she was covered by Baijing sunspot. Then Yusheng saw that Heiko Baijing looked at himself triumphantly, as if expecting embarrassment. Satay teardrop and Chuchun Shuli were full of apologies, but they didn''t say anything. Yusaka Meiqin finally could only cast helpless eyes at Yusheng. Yusheng knows that he can only rely on himself. Before, Yusheng was still considering whether to tell everyone the identity of Nakao''s son in order to prove his innocence. Now Yusheng feels that apart from opening the bottom card and saying anything else, it is not painful or itchy for the girls present, and can''t let them clear the misunderstanding. Thinking of this, Yusheng felt that if he made a decision, he would break. As soon as his heart was horizontal, he turned around and wanted to pull Nakao Guizi to everyone to explain clearly. Then when Yusheng grabbed Nakao Guizi''s wrist, Nakao Guizi frowned at the beginning because he was hurt by Yusheng''s rude actions. He seemed to be in a state of shame and became blushing. Yusheng didn''t notice at first, but when he pulled Nakao Guizi to everyone, he recovered and saw the look on Nakao Guizi''s face, he was going crazy. "You are an old man. I caught you and blushed! Did you Nakao guiko change? Or do I, Wang Yusheng, lose sight of the world? " As a result, before Yusheng could say anything, takasaka tongnai and xuanlai Huali were "annoyed" by Yusheng''s rude actions. They came between Yusheng and Nakao Guizi and broke Yusheng''s hand. "Yusheng, what are you doing? How can you treat a girl so rudely!" gorgeous Seto asked Yusheng angrily. "Yes, you don''t want to be shameless." after takasaka tongnai shouted, he began to comfort Nakao Guizi and asked her if she had been hurt, which made Nakao Guizi even more embarrassed. "That..." When Yusheng was about to go crazy, everyone suddenly heard a hesitant voice around him. We subconsciously stopped and looked around, but we didn''t notice who was talking just now. We couldn''t help feeling a little strange. But then everyone didn''t think much. They thought it might be their own illusion and were ready to continue to confront Yusheng. "That..." However, the sound just now rang again. Everyone finally found out who was talking this time, because Kato Hui had raised her hand, so that everyone could not ignore her. So everyone turned their curious eyes to Kato Hui and wanted to know what she wanted to do. When Kato Hui saw that everyone had seen it, he was a little embarrassed and pointed to the periphery of the yard. Everyone just looked at her and was startled. It turned out that without everyone''s attention, a group of uncles and aunts had been surrounded outside the yard. They were looking curiously into the yard to know what they found inside. When they saw that they had been discovered by the people inside, they pretended that nothing had happened and began to pretend to chat and walk away. However, when they walked away, they still didn''t look into the yard. It''s estimated that if everyone didn''t pay attention, they might circle around to see gossip. When Yusheng saw this scene, he felt cool in his heart. Who knows how these uncles and aunts will talk about today''s affairs. After all, such a big yard is full of girls and only one boy. This alone is enough for them to make up a masterpiece. Not to mention the noise before, something happened. Yusheng can already foresee that he will become all kinds of villains in the mouth of his neighbors. Chapter 553 After adding barnacle instructions, facing the eyes of the neighbors, the girls present began to feel a little embarrassed and uncomfortable. The Kato hye made a voice again and put forward suggestions. "Well, why don''t we go to the house first." "Mm-hmm." the people nodded one after another when they heard the speech, and then lined up to enter the house one by one. Yusheng hesitated while looking at the uncles and aunts wandering around the yard. Although he wants to prove his innocence outside, Yusheng is really a little afraid of the uncles and aunts outside. Who knows if they will talk nonsense outside about what they like. Moreover, Yusheng will feel even worse if they accidentally shake out something hard to say when proving. So after struggling, Yusheng followed the girls into the house and was ready to explain the situation inside. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Young gentleman, do you know what you did?" in the living room, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sat in the middle of the sofa and asked Yu Sheng, who knelt down below, like a judge trying sinners. The reason why Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is asking questions is that everyone thinks Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looks more dignified, and Yusheng looks a little afraid of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, so she is asked to clarify the incident as the presiding judge. And xiazhiqiu Shiyu is surrounded by Kato Hui and gorgeous Lai Huali as supplementary questions for the jury. Tanase Huali asked questions as the representative of the "victim" Muse, while Kato Hui was selected by everyone for no reason. Everyone subconsciously felt that she could convince the public. As for the other "victim" -- committing suicide, she was sitting on one side of the sofa and was trying to say something, but she was constantly comforted by everyone. Every time she spoke, she was interrupted by Baijing sunspot, which made her a little confused. However, Yu Sheng looked at the girls'' make complaints about the three sessions. They didn''t know how many times they had Tucao, and felt that they were too wronged. But the girls were so numerous that Yusheng had to give in and wait for their interrogation. However, when Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked questions, Yusheng didn''t answer immediately, because his attention was deeply attracted by the beautiful legs wrapped in black transparent silk stockings when we chatted just now. Yusheng looked at xiazhiqiu and Shiyu crossed his legs and put them together. He wanted to hold the round and jade legs in his hands and play hard for several years. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng after seeing Yusheng''s delay in responding. As a result, he found that he was staring at his legs in a daze. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu felt a little shy for a while. And other girls also found the girl''s behavior, also flushed, feel very embarrassed. Under normal circumstances, if Yusheng stares at his legs like this, xiazhiqiu Shiyu may tease Yusheng. But now that everyone is watching, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu doesn''t dare to be dissolute. He is shy about Yusheng''s behavior and is also very angry. So Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu put his jade foot on Yusheng''s head, then pushed it back, and immediately threw Yusheng to the ground. Seeing this scene, the girl couldn''t help laughing, and Yusheng was very embarrassed to touch his forehead kicked by xiazhiqiu Shiyu, and then sat up very embarrassed. "Abnormal younger generation, can you tell us how you play with the girl''s feelings?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was too lazy to linger with Yusheng at this time, and directly questioned Yusheng. "I''m not! I don''t have it! Don''t talk nonsense!" after hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu wronged himself so much, Yusheng was willing to admit it and quickly shook his head to deny it. "Why don''t you make things clear first? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know anything!" "Hmm? You mean I''m talking nonsense? Then you''re talking about what''s going on?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu heard the speech, lowered his body and leaned his head against Yusheng. He asked Yusheng with a threatening tone. It seems that Yusheng may not get off well if Yusheng can''t give a good explanation. "Hum..." Yusheng, who has experienced ideological struggle, has figured out what to say, and throws out the truth with a dull hum. "He is a boy. How can I play with other people''s feelings? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know." "Ah!" "Boy!" The girls were all surprised when they heard the speech. They looked at the shy Nakao guiko with an unbelievable face. They couldn''t believe that the person who looked weaker than girls would be a boy. Before, takasaka tongnai, who was holding Nakao guiko to comfort her, changed his face and quickly released the other party. Then he quietly held himself and Nakao guiko together and took his hand back. Then I looked at the boy''s midtail Guizi, who couldn''t see it at all. After thinking about it, I thought about keeping a distance with the boy for so many years. I didn''t expect to be so close to a big man in women''s clothes today. At the thought of this, takasaka Tong looked at Yusheng with a look of cannibalism. He felt that Yusheng wanted to see his own jokes at the beginning. If Yusheng knows what takasaka tongnai thinks, he must shout injustice. He doesn''t want to say it, but he is interrupted when he wants to say it. However, it''s not easy to put down the vigilance in gorgeous Seto''s painting. After listening to Yusheng''s words, he was still uncertain and asked Nakao guiko for confirmation. And Nakao guiko, facing everyone''s eyes, finally nodded coyly and covered his face. The girls who saw this scene again couldn''t help covering their chest. "Damn it, I''m obviously a boy. How can I feel more feminine than me! I''m not reconciled. " Several usually careless girls couldn''t help shouting in their hearts. After seeing that Nakao Guizi admitted that he was a boy, gorgeous Setai silently looked at the Muses behind him. Seeing that everyone was looking at each other, she turned back strangely and looked at Yusheng. She silently thought what would be meant by Nakao Guizi''s words since he was a boy. Suddenly, gorgeous Seto thought of a possibility in the painting. He trembled all over, and then looked at Yusheng in surprise. Yusheng looked at the gorgeous Lai painting for a moment, and the expression on his face changed again and again. He was also confused. He wanted to know what the girl was thinking. At this time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also figured out some "joints" like xuanlai painting, and looked at Yusheng with a strange complexion. This time, Yusheng became more confused. He couldn''t help but say to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, "although he looks like a girl, it''s really the identity of a boy, which we have just confirmed. However, this is also his personal preference. I think we should not look at him with strange eyes. It''s impolite. I''ll tell you the specific situation." "No, No. just don''t mind, Mr. Yusheng." "Hmm, HMM." Huase Huali and Xiazhi Qiu Shiyu quickly waved their hands to show that they wouldn''t mind. Then Xiazhi Qiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng with a joking face, while Huase Huali asked Yusheng with some worry. "Yu Shengjun, are you serious?" "Ha?" facing the question in the picture, Yusheng was stunned again. Chapter 554 "That... Although it''s a little unexpected... But if... Forget... That... Yusheng Jun, you''ll be happy." after seeing Yusheng''s reaction in Xuanse painting, she didn''t explain anything. After hesitating and saying a few words, she turned her head shyly. However, after gorgeous Lai turned her head, she looked back and forth between Yusheng and Nakao Guizi from time to time, which made Yusheng confused. I''m just happy about anything. Yusheng completely doesn''t understand the ideas in xuanlai painting''s mind, and looking at each other''s increasingly strange performance, Yusheng can''t help thinking about whether xuanlai painting has any ideas about herself, although she didn''t feel much about herself before, But now the other party is like finding that the person he likes has an affair with other girls. It turns out that it''s just a misunderstanding. After relaxing, he looks a little embarrassed. Of course, all the above are just feather''s own brain. But thinking of this, Yusheng doesn''t know what to do. To be honest, he has a good feeling for several of the girls present, but that kind of hazy feeling, Yusheng is not sure what he likes. Even if those girls'' behavior of "showing kindness" to him before, Yusheng doubts whether he thinks too much. Now, such a blonde giant X-shaped girl in gorgeous Lai painting seems to have a good feeling for herself, Yusheng is happy and has a headache. However, in front of everyone, Yusheng didn''t have the courage to continue to get close to gorgeous Laihua. He could only cough twice and think about what to say. However, after being ''shy'' for a while, she seemed to have made up her mind and shouted to Yusheng: "well... Yusheng Jun, you and Guizi sauce, I will support you." "Eh?" when they heard the shout from gorgeous Seto, everyone was shocked and looked at Yusheng and Nakao guiko. Originally, few of us would think in the direction of feather''s x orientation. As a result, we were shouted by gorgeous Lai, and our ideas were all distorted. Everyone looked at the coquettish appearance of Nakao Guizi, who was even more girly than girls. They couldn''t help thinking that Yusheng''s taste was really different. Before, everyone thought that Yusheng played games and all the people he found were girls. It was impossible to say that he didn''t worry at all. But now many people are relieved and feel a little lost. When Yusheng saw that everyone''s expression became more and more strange, he naturally understood that they all wanted to be crooked, and the whole popularity was about to vomit blood. So he shouted: "no! No! Absolutely not! I''m just friends with this guy! It''s definitely not what you think. Everybody! I like girls! Girls! Lovely girls!" As he spoke, Yusheng''s tears were about to flow out. He felt that he had never been so wronged in his life. He could bear everyone calling himself abnormal, lecherous and shameless. But misunderstanding his x orientation, this feather student firmly disagrees. So Yusheng shouted and looked at Nakao Guizi, hoping that he could stand up and explain the same. However, Kyoko Nakao was embarrassed to be seen by everyone before. Now he is covering his red cheeks with his hands, lowering his head like an ostrich and ignoring the outside world. This makes Yusheng almost crazy. He even wants to rush to Nakao Guizi, grab his collar and yell at him: "don''t be chaste, I want it!" However, this is just a thought. In full view of the public, Yusheng dare not make any excessive moves. He can only look at the gorgeous picture with a sad face and an expression of "you have hurt me badly". In the gorgeous Seto painting, Yusheng feels a little uncomfortable and thinks that Yusheng doesn''t like another one? Why are you still looking at yourself like this. So gorgeous Seto''s painting flashed again and thought of a possibility¡® Does Yu Sheng Jun like both? " As soon as she thought of this, she felt uncomfortable when she was seen by Yusheng. She couldn''t help asking Yusheng, "Yusheng Jun, what are you... What are you doing?" Yusheng looked at the embarrassed gorgeous Lai painting and said with a sad and angry face: "I''m not! I don''t! I''m normal, I only like girls! Why do you slander me?" "Eh?" gorgeous Lai Hua Li was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Yusheng''s face with some serious expression and thought whether he would really make a mistake, although there was really something suspicious between Yusheng and Nakao guiko. However, in the end, Huase Huali held back and said to Yusheng with some guilt: "although Guizi sauce is a girl, he said that Yusheng Jun abandoned something before. I just... Just... Think like that..." Yusheng suddenly wants to die when he hears the speech, but seeing everyone''s different expressions, Yusheng knows that he has to explain the whole story quickly, otherwise the ghost knows how big the brain hole of these girls will be. So Yusheng stood up seriously and shouted to the girls. "Be quiet!" The moment is constantly brain mending. The girls who are talking about it are quiet with this cry. They look at Yu Sheng and wait for his answer. And Yusheng felt a little flustered when he was stared at by so many girls after shouting, but now it''s more important to make things clear. So he cleared his throat and prepared to speak. "Cough..." "Poof... Hahaha..." at this time, after watching the play for a long time, Baijing sunspot finally couldn''t help laughing, laughing and pointing to Yusheng, as if he saw something very funny. And Yuban Meiqin, satay teardrop and Chuchun Shili were also moved by Baijing sunspot, and then covered their mouths and laughed there. Other uninformed girls looked at the four girls laughing there and felt a little confused, and Yusheng was very angry and said to them, "you guys are really. You know what''s going on, but you don''t explain it for me. You''re still watching whether my joke is too much." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all sunspots that don''t let us say. She said that if you can solve it by yourself, we don''t care." yusaka Meiqin smiled a little fiercely and couldn''t help holding her stomach and explained to Yusheng. "Hahaha, I just want to see how you deal with this guy, but I didn''t expect to find this situation. You and your son she... Hahaha... Otherwise you''d really think about it. Your son is very cute." Baijing sunspot said to Yusheng unkindly, and then turned to the middle and tail of your son, As a result, he smiled even more happily when he saw Nakao''s shy appearance. Suddenly, Yusheng listens to the harsh laughter of Baijing sunspot in his ear, and the whole face is going to be green. The girls were also confused by Yuban Meiqin''s reaction. They couldn''t help looking at Yusheng and waiting for Yusheng to give an answer. "No!" but when Yusheng was helpless to explain what was going on, suddenly a distorted voice rang. Everyone was startled by the shout, subconsciously looked around to find out who was shouting, but soon everyone reacted. The voice just now was the voice of yarn fog through computer video call. Suddenly the living room became quiet, waiting for the yarn fog to continue. As a result, shawu himself was startled by his shouting. As a result, it was found that everyone seemed to be waiting for him to say it in the computer picture. Even Yusheng was curious about what he wanted to say. Gauze fog had to harden her head and stammer: "that... That... Brother... Brother... He... He can''t..." "Hmm? No what?" "You can''t like boys..." the voice of gauze fog became smaller and smaller later. Chapter 555 "You can''t like boys..." When shawu finished this sentence, it seemed to think of something, and the voice began to become louder and more reasonable. "That''s right! My brother can''t like boys!" Although his sister is talking for himself, Yusheng feels strange no matter how he listens to shawu''s words, so he can only reluctantly say, "of course! I like girls." "I... I know." in the room, shawu''s little face was red. After hesitating for a while, she made up her mind. After taking a deep breath, she finished what she wanted to say. "At home... There is only one boy in the family, so... So my brother can''t like boys. He must... Marry girls, and then have... Many babies, so my brother decided not to like boys!" After shouting this sentence, shawu exhausted all his courage. The whole person was too shy and his body began to get hot. He buried his head in the pillow and refused to say another word. And in my mind, I began to think of what the old man said to himself on the phone when Yusheng was away. Thinking about it, gauze fog muttered a sentence in her mouth, and then the whole person fell silent, silently looking at the feather in the computer picture. "My brother is mine." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After shawu shouted, the atmosphere in the living room suddenly became a little embarrassed. We were young. We were embarrassed to hear that shawu would shout about the birth of a baby and family succession. At the same time, we were also considering the meaning of shawu''s words. Even a few girls with more active thoughts touched their chin and looked thoughtful. While takasaka Sui naiguo, a vigorous girl, put aside the previous affairs of Yusheng and Nakao guiko, stared at Yusheng curiously and asked, "Yusheng Jun, is that your sister just now? Isn''t she at home? What''s the matter with Yusheng Jun''s family? Do they ask you to have many babies?" In the face of takasaka Sui naiguo, who is like a curious baby, Yusheng also feels a little headache, but everyone seems to be like her with a curious look on his face. Yusheng has no choice but to explain to everyone, but before that, Yusheng is still going to make it clear about Nakao Guizi. "Well, well, since you''re so curious, I''ll tell you. But before that, I still have to make it clear about your son." "Well, well." hearing Yusheng''s words, the girls nodded very skillfully, found their own position and sat down. Just like eager children waiting for the teacher''s class, they were almost taking notes with a notebook in their hand. Yusheng looked at everyone and sighed helplessly, then slowly came the matter: "your son and I are actually just friends. At the beginning..." With Yusheng''s statement, everyone also looked strange. At the beginning, when we heard Yusheng say that he made up for Nakao Guizi to know each other, we looked at the two parties very vaguely, and the three girls who had seen Yusheng''s women''s clothes, xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yingli Li and Kato Hui, were all thinking. As for yusaka Meiqin, who knew some general information, they listened quietly and wanted to see if there was anything they didn''t know. "Eh? Lovely?" when Yusheng said that Nakao guiko and his friends were going to participate in the lovely, the girls of the Muse were surprised one after another. They looked at Nakao guiko strangely. They couldn''t believe that the boy who was more beautiful than the girl would be their own competitor. "Yusheng Jun, do you mean those friends who participate in lovelife are your sons?" nanniao looked at Nakao Guizi and asked Yusheng. Originally, nanniao had always wanted to go to the friends in Yusheng''s mouth to see what kind of people another group of girls in the same situation as herself would be. However, she didn''t expect that it was not a girl but a boy, and she would meet one of them in this situation. "HMM." Yusheng nodded, and then looked helplessly at Nakao Guizi. "Your son, you don''t think I didn''t contact you for a long time because I thought I chose the muse to stop helping you. That''s why I said those words at the beginning." "HMM." Guizi Nakao nodded a little embarrassed. He, Li Gui, met the real Li Kui, the muse. Although she was a little embarrassed, Guizi Nakao seemed more "optimistic" about Yusheng and felt unconvinced. Although the three members of her team were all boys, she felt that she would be no worse than anyone after practicing for so long, Even the two Lai Zi who are currently ranked first, he thinks he can compare them. However, after the truth was revealed, the girls were surprised again. Unexpectedly, they met this kind of thing. The three boys pretended to be girls to participate in an idol competition with only girls, and the ranking was still very high. At the same time, everyone has a new understanding of Yusheng''s talent. Although PPAP is a strange song, it is at least hot, which also proves that Yusheng has a certain ability in music. And Yusheng looked at the unwilling expression on Nakao Guizi''s face, sighed helplessly, and then said to him, "I didn''t promise to help you. Even if I don''t want to take care of it, I''ll tell you. I''m just too busy recently. In addition, you''re also very busy because of PPAP, so I haven''t contacted much." "I know, but they..." Nakao Guizi nodded, but still pointed to the girls of the Muse, hoping Yusheng could explain. Yusheng reluctantly glanced at the Muses and said, "you are my... Friends and dogs. They are also my friends, so I will help on both sides. Don''t worry. If I help them, I won''t care about you. Don''t worry." Yu Sheng said that he was afraid that Nakao Guizi would not believe it, so he looked in the system, found a song and said to Nakao Guizi, "no, I made a new song some time ago and was preparing to send it to you when you are not so busy." "Eh? Did Mr. Yusheng make music for them?" everyone was curious to see what music Yusheng made after hearing Yusheng''s words. Yusheng saw everyone looking curious. After thinking about it, he decided to write the song, so as not to worry about Nakao Guizi and let everyone stop worrying about these things. So in everyone''s expectation, Yusheng wrote the new song on paper. Except that the girls of Muse and Yuban Meiqin have some musical literacy and can understand the music, others just don''t know why, but they feel very strong. They look at the paper filled with musical symbols on the tea table, and they mainly look at the lyrics, but they can''t understand the music score. However, after reading the lyrics, the girls'' faces became a little red, because the lyrics in the song written by Yusheng wanted to be right, which was a little "passionate". For girls who are usually more reserved, they can''t accept it for a while and a half. And even Nakao Guizi, the party concerned, looked at those lyrics and seemed a little embarrassed. But after thinking about it for a while, Nakao took a deep breath, then put the paper away when everyone had no opinion, and solemnly said to Yusheng: "Yusheng Jun, don''t worry. We will interpret this song well." "Well... Just be happy." in fact, Yusheng originally planned to give this song to the Muse, but later considered that this style didn''t match with the Muse, so he gave it to Nakao Guizi. He just thought of three women''s wear bosses to dance this song. Yusheng didn''t even want to think about it. Therefore, after giving the song to Nakao Guizi, Yusheng didn''t bother to care about them. Chapter 556 After talking about Nakao Guizi, Yusheng looked at everyone and stared at him with interest. He seemed very curious about the situation of his family. Yusheng could only explain to them. "My father is an aristocrat of China..." "Ah! It turns out that Yusheng Jun is an aristocrat!" without waiting for Yusheng to say anything more, she just reported the identity of the aristocrat, and the girls discussed it one after another. And the Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng and said, "are you an aristocrat? According to your usual virtue, you can''t see it at all." "Hey! What do you mean? What''s wrong with me?" Yusheng was unhappy when he heard the question of Yamada goblin. "What else can I do? You don''t look like an aristocrat at ordinary times. The aristocrat in my impression has mastered all kinds of etiquette, which is not like you. Compared with you, I''m more like an aristocrat." he said, and Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng with disdain. And Yusheng can only say reluctantly, "I don''t know those noble etiquette, but I don''t need to do that kind of thing at ordinary times. Besides, this noble has been passed down from generation to generation, and now it''s just a little noble. I''m the only one in my father''s vein." After that, Yusheng thought of the man who had taken good care of himself since he passed through. For a moment, he missed him. Looking at Yusheng, he seems to recall his father, and his face shows a silent expression. For a moment, the girls in the living room burst out of motherhood, and some feel distressed about Yusheng. After all, we also know the situation of Yusheng''s family. After suddenly losing their parents, they can still live so optimistic. We think Yusheng must have suffered a lot. (Yusheng says that apart from being cheated by the system several times, it''s actually not hard at ordinary times. He''s also very happy, and he can get a lot of money after this year.) So the atmosphere became a little dull. Everyone looked at Yusheng and opened his mouth. They didn''t know how to comfort her. However, at this time, the focus of the energetic girl takasaka Sui naiguo was different from everyone. Instead, she asked Yusheng with great interest: "Yusheng Jun, I heard that the nobles of the Chinese dynasty seem to be able to have three wives and four concubines. Is that so?" Hearing this question, the girls couldn''t care to sympathize with Yusheng. They looked at Yusheng strangely and were curious about Yusheng''s answer. And Yusheng looked at everyone''s "eager" eyes and opened his mouth. Finally, he could only harden his head and nodded. "I think so." "Eh? Can''t Mr. Yusheng take many wives? Aim ~" at this time, XingKong Lin said to Yusheng with some shock. "Er..." Yusheng wanted to answer XingKong Lin and said yes, but facing everyone''s eyes, Yusheng suddenly realized that it would be a little bad to say so. So he shrunk his head, organized the language, and said to everyone very tactfully: "although the regulations are like this, I don''t have to do so. After all, I have to pay a lot of money." "Oh? Then the younger generation of the sex wolf still has the idea of three wives and four concubines?" after hearing Yusheng''s whispered answer, the girls couldn''t help looking at each other, but Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng with a playful face and said. Then he looked around Yusheng''s house and added. "And depending on the situation of your family, it doesn''t seem to be short of money." Guided by xiazhiqiu Shiyu, everyone also scanned Yusheng''s home, and then looked at various valuable decorations on the walls and floors. They couldn''t help thinking about them. Finally, they all looked at Yusheng and thought that Yusheng''s game team was full of female children. Would these girls be the preparatory goal of Yusheng''s harem. "In that case, it seems suspicious that your game production team is full of girls. You are a big flower, don''t you have ideas for everyone." Takasaka Tong, who just came here today, was even more schadenfreude and said what everyone thought. He looked at Yusheng with a smile and was ready to see what things would look like. After listening to takasaka tongnai''s words, the girls thought for a moment, and then everyone looked at Yusheng and began to become a little dangerous. At the same time, several girls'' faces became red. Looking at Yusheng''s handsome face, they didn''t know what they were thinking. While Yusheng was facing everyone''s eyes and couldn''t help shivering. He felt that he was going to say wrong next, and he might not see the sun tomorrow. Therefore, Yusheng began to sweat on his forehead, thinking about how to solve the situation. He didn''t notice the different reactions on the faces of several girls after takasaka tongnai finished just now. However, Yusheng thought about it and felt that no matter what he said, he seemed to be misinterpreted by takasaka tongnai. On the contrary, the more he refuted, the feeling that there was no silver 300 Liang here was really strong. Therefore, Yusheng finally just smiled at everyone, and then said two sentences casually with vague meaning, so he didn''t say anything more. "How could it be? It''s all a coincidence, and I don''t have money. All the money is inherited and taxed. That''s not the case..." However, Yusheng''s words are obviously not persuasive, and the girls recall their contact with Yusheng, but feel that some of Yusheng''s previous behaviors are becoming more and more suspicious. Baijing sunspot stared at Yusheng''s face and wanted to break it. He gnashed his teeth at yusaka Meiqin and said, "this bastard, I didn''t expect him to have such an idea about his sister. I must kill him!" Yusaka Meiqin was still thinking in secret. As a result, she suddenly heard what Shirai sunspot said around her. She instantly blushed. Then she covered Shirai sunspot''s mouth very embarrassed and said to him reproachfully, "sunspot! What are you talking about? Don''t talk about anything that doesn''t exist." After hearing Yuban Meiqin''s words, Heiko Baijing had to look at Yuban Meiqin with tearful eyes because he was covered in his mouth. His eyes were full of grievances, making Yuban Meiqin''s scalp numb. However, in order not to let Baijing black talk nonsense and cause trouble, Yuban Meiqin can only pretend not to see. Instead, she observes others around her and doesn''t want others to notice what''s happening on her side. But it''s a pity that after Yuban Meiqin looked to the side, he found that all the people were looking at him just now. When he saw that he looked at him, he turned his head back quickly. This is not just yusaka Meiqin. Everyone looked very embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Yuban Meiqin blushed and thought angrily that she must teach the sunspot a lesson when she went back. She can''t talk nonsense in the future. However, after being made so much trouble by Baijing sunspot, everyone dared not look at others. They had their own careful thoughts and bowed their heads. Yu Sheng doesn''t know whether the situation is good or bad. He can only hope that he won''t hope the relationship between us in the future and don''t affect the production of the game. Unfortunately, takasaka Sui naiguo obviously didn''t want to let Yusheng go. Seeing that everyone stopped talking, he raised his right hand and looked at Yusheng with hot eyes like a student who expected the teacher to point to him and let him answer. Yusheng looked at takasaka Sui naiguo''s enthusiastic appearance and felt very headache. He felt that she must ask some troublesome questions. But in the face of this situation, Yusheng can''t turn a blind eye, so he can only harden his head and signal takasaka Sui naiguo to ask questions. "Yu Shengjun, do you want to have many children?" Chapter 557 "Hmm? How can you ask this?" when Yusheng heard takasaka Sui naiguo''s question, the whole person was so bad that Yusheng''s eyes looked at takasaka Sui naiguo became strange, thinking whether her usual rough look was false, just her disguise. In fact, takasaka Sui naiguo is a little devil? However, takasaka Sui naiguo''s subsequent words also dispelled Yusheng''s doubt about her. "Because just now it seemed that your sister said you would have a lot of children to carry on the family line." "Er... This..." Yusheng was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say. However, Yusheng also wondered why shawu suddenly said such a thing and wondered what shawu thought. After asking, takasaka Sui naiguo didn''t care if Yusheng didn''t answer. He just thought about it against Yusheng''s face and said, "well, Yusheng Jun is so handsome, and the children in the future must be very cute. Ah, suddenly it seems that Yusheng Jun gave birth to a child early, and then let me play with him." "You... This..." hearing takasaka Sui naiguo''s sudden emotion, Yusheng was stunned. And Yuantian Haiwei and nanniao are embarrassed to take takasaka Sui naiguo back and talk to her about what she just said. But takasaka Sui naiguo didn''t take it to heart. Instead, he shouted to Yusheng with some expectation: "Yusheng Jun, when you have a child, remember to tell me Oh, I must come and have a look." Looking at the innocent takasaka Sui naiguo on his face, Yusheng almost blurted out to her that he would have a baby himself if he wanted to play with her. However, reason still made Yusheng stop talking in time. Then Yusheng saw that there were no dissipated curious eyes on everyone''s faces. After thinking about it, he was embarrassed to explain what shawu might think of. "Well... I''m the only one in my father''s line, and I''m the only direct descendant in my mother''s line, so I may inherit my grandfather''s family. Therefore, for the prosperity of the family, I may have many children. Shawu was supposed to mean that just now." But after that, Yusheng regretted why he had to explain. Because Yusheng felt that after he finished speaking, everyone looked a little unnatural. Combined with the atmosphere of the scene, Yusheng recalled that his words just now seemed, might or might have a hint to these girls. After listening to takasaka Sui naiguo''s words, Zhenbai thought thoughtfully, and then came to Yusheng and asked Yusheng. "Will cousin have many children?" "Er... OK, almost enough." Yusheng doesn''t understand why Zhenbai suddenly came to ask this question, but he vaguely felt that something bad was going to happen, so he was a little guilty and answered Zhenbai vaguely. And Zhenbai nodded after hearing the speech, and then continued to ask Yusheng, "cousin, how should the child be born?" "..." at this moment, not only Yusheng, but also other girls stared at Zhenbai. Their curiosity about why Zhenbai asked such a question was about to explode. Moreover, compared with other people who have been with Zhenbai for some time, takasaka tongnai and Yudao Shazhi are even more surprised. "Why do you want to ask this question?" Yusheng feels that things have become a little bad, but he still insists on asking Zhenbai back. He doesn''t want to pretend not to hear, but looking at Zhenbai''s serious and firm eyes, Yusheng knows he can''t escape, so he can only continue to talk with her. "Because I want to have a baby with my cousin. Cousin, let''s have a baby. What should we do?" "Ah!" "Nani!" "Walter!" As soon as Zhenbai''s voice fell, everyone''s mood reached the peak, and a frightened voice came out one after another. Takasaka Tong grabbed the black cat around her and asked her if Yusheng had done anything strange to her these days, so that she could say it directly without fear.. Xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yuban Meiqin, Yingli pear and Yamada goblins were furious after returning to their senses. They kicked Yusheng to the ground, and then stepped on Yusheng''s body, so that Yusheng lay on the ground and couldn''t move. The four girls all felt that it must be Yusheng who instilled something bad into Zhenbai when everyone didn''t know, and even did some evil things to Zhenbai, so he let Zhenbai say that in front of everyone. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is because among the girls here, only Zhenbai has a better relationship with herself, so her heart is full of a desire to protect Zhenbai. Yusaka Meiqin is furious at Yusheng''s behavior of harming simple girls because of her sense of justice. Yingli and Yamada goblins are really white fans. Seeing that Yusheng has done such a thing to his idol, naturally, Yusheng can''t be spared. While Baijing sunspot looked at the opportunity to give Yusheng two feet and pretended to make Yuban Meiqin and them live in Yusheng. In fact, he took advantage of the fire and took the opportunity to beat Yusheng. "Why did you hit me?" Yusheng was kicked to the ground by the girls before he could react from the shock after hearing Zhenbai''s words. After the pain after being beaten by Baijing sunspot surged up, he came back to his senses and shouted helplessly. Yusaka Meiqin came to Yusheng and shouted angrily at Yusheng: "you bastard, why do you ask us? Say! What have you done to Zhenbai?" "No, I didn''t do anything. I occasionally talk to her about comics. Usually I ask seven seas to take care of her." facing Yuban Meiqin''s questioning, Yusheng also reacted that he was carrying the pot because of Zhenbai''s words just now and quickly defended loudly. However, when Yusheng finished, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu stepped on Yusheng''s back fiercely and said in a cold tone, "it must be you bug who did some dirty things for the reason of chatting about comics. It''s really white that she would do this. You beast, you''d better die." With that, the Muse girls changed their faces and began to worry about Zhenbai drawing cartoons for themselves and others, while Yusheng felt the strength on his back and increased some. However, due to the hot summer, Yusheng can feel the warmth of the soles of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s feet through the thin cloth. The strength of the soles of her feet passes through the silk stockings and the T-shirt on Yusheng''s body and is applied to Yusheng''s back. Moreover, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s home is still twisting, which seems to be really trampling on a bedbug. The touch of friction not only doesn''t make Yusheng feel uncomfortable, Instead, Yusheng feels a little cool. He wants xiazhiqiu Shiyu to continue. He also hopes that other girls can step on themselves like xiazhiqiu Shiyu. However, Yusheng knew that this was not the time to immerse himself in the pleasure of shaking m, so he shouted at the people on his body. "No matter how big... No, I really didn''t do anything. I don''t know why Zhenbai said that just now. Trust me. I really didn''t say or do anything strange." But obviously, Yusheng''s pale self-defense can''t let everyone relax their vigilance towards Yusheng. Yingli feels that Yusheng is sophistry and kicks Yusheng''s ass angrily. As a result, Yingli accidentally kicked Yu Sheng''s ass and fell deeply into it. "Hmm..." the sudden feeling made Yusheng stare, and an indescribable feeling rushed to his heart. It was a summer morning, and a chrysanthemum blossomed quietly in the violence. Chapter 558 "Well... I... well..." after the weakness was hit by Yingli, the delicate and successful Yingli''s toes had a close contact. Then the touch directly hit Yusheng''s heart, making Yusheng''s tears flow down from his eyes and fall on the floor. Yusheng looked at Yingli dimly with tearful eyes. He couldn''t say a word. Only the sound of grief to express his feelings. Yingli looked at Yusheng and knew that she was in trouble. She didn''t know what was going on. She sent a ghost to kick Yusheng. As a result, she was in the wrong position. When she felt the touch from her toes, Yingli''s face instantly turned red. After Yusheng saw it, the whole person''s brain was blank. She could only wave her hand to Yusheng in a panic to show that she didn''t mean it. At this time, we also noticed the abnormality of the two people. Then we looked at Yusheng''s ass and found an embarrassing scene. Yingli was frightened by everyone''s eyes and was eager to take back her feet. Then Yusheng''s hip muscles contracted because of the stimulation of Yingli''s attack just now. As a result, Yingli''s toes could not be pulled out. "Come out!" Yingli was ashamed and annoyed, grabbed the sofa on the side, then combined her waist and horse and worked hard again. Then I heard a "boo ~" sound (please refer to Lebao beer), and Yingli''s feet were taken back. "Hmm..." and Yusheng was hurt again because of Yingli''s action, and the whole person was not well. So the living room fell into chaos. After a long period of noise, the living room gradually quieted down, and everyone began to recover their reason. Some didn''t look at Yusheng who was lying on the ground covering his ass. Seeing Yusheng''s eyes, he turned his head away in embarrassment. With grief and anger, Yusheng has no choice but to look at Yingli, who has hurt himself. Yingli Li also wants to avoid Yusheng''s eyes, but Yusheng''s "affectionate" eyes make Yingli feel very guilty, so she can only look at Yusheng, but her eyes are a little beautiful. Scanning back and forth on Yusheng is not to look at Yusheng''s eyes together, and her mouth still says: "Who... Who told you to do that to Zhenbai? People are angry, but that''s why." "What have I done?" Yusheng cried angrily. "I said nothing and didn''t do anything. It''s true that you don''t know. It''s normal for her to say something out of line. Don''t throw the pot on my head as soon as she said it. You ask me first. You always do this. I''m very hurt." With that, the position of Yusheng''s ass seems to surge up again, so that Yusheng can only bite his lips and silently turn his head to the side. At this time, Zhenbai also realized that Yusheng seemed to be in trouble, so he knelt down beside Yusheng with some worry, grabbed Yusheng''s empty hand and asked Yusheng, "cousin, am I wrong?" Facing Zhenbai, Yusheng naturally won''t have the same attitude as others. Instead, he forced himself to endure the hot feeling from that place, forced out a smile and said to Zhenbai, "nothing... Nothing. Just don''t say that again in the future." "Hmm? What? Do I want to have a baby with my cousin?" Zhenbai asked Yusheng with a pure face and a crooked head. Hearing Zhenbai''s words, Yusheng coughed awkwardly twice, and the other girls covered their faces shyly. "Well... Why did you say that?" Yusheng was very embarrassed to see that the girls were all embarrassed by Zhenbai''s words. In order to get rid of the pot they threw on themselves, Yusheng had to harden his head and ask Zhenbai himself. At the same time, he prayed that Zhenbai wouldn''t drag himself into the next words. "Grandpa Yusheng said I could be a cousin''s bride and have many children. But what should I do to have children? I don''t know." Zhenbai stared at Yusheng''s face and calmly told Yusheng the reason. As soon as Yusheng heard that it was his grandfather who made the ghost, he immediately slapped him on his head and covered his eyes. However, in the process, Yusheng didn''t find one thing, that is, Zhenbai. After saying that, the expression on his face changed slightly, and her ears turned red. But anyway, Yusheng finally figured out what was going on and explained it to the girls. "Grandpa Yusheng is my grandfather, and Zhenbai is my cousin. Then he joked with Zhenbai, which is why he misunderstood. That''s why what happened just now. That... That... Anyway, that''s what happened, but I didn''t do anything. Now you can believe me." After hearing Yusheng''s words, the girls nodded awkwardly, but they still kept the interaction between Zhenbai and Yusheng firmly in mind. At the same time, they no longer treat Yusheng and Zhenbai with the eyes of ordinary cousins. As for what attitude they will face them in the future, different girls have different psychology. While watching the whole thing silently, Qidao Shazhi couldn''t help paying attention to it secretly. In particular, she was very concerned about Grandpa Yusheng in zhenbaikou and was ready to go back to check whether grandpa Yusheng in zhenbaikou was the grandpa Yusheng she knew. If so, the relationship between himself and Yusheng is a little subtle. The topic returned to Yusheng. When Yusheng saw that everyone nodded and the misunderstandings were solved, he was also relieved. Although he was hurt by these misunderstandings, at least the result was good. But Zhenbai didn''t let Yusheng go, but continued to chase Yusheng and asked, "cousin, how can a child be born? Tell me, let''s have a baby together." "This... This... That... That..." facing Zhenbai''s questioning, Yusheng''s face turned red and hesitated. He didn''t know what to do, so he could only turn his eyes to other people present. As a result, after Yusheng looked at it, everyone turned his head around very guilty. Even the most daring Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu did not dare to accept Yusheng''s help. The helpless Yusheng glanced back and forth among the girls. As a result, he suddenly found that Kato Hui, who had been forgotten by himself, was still calm. He didn''t show his shy appearance like other girls, and was immediately overjoyed. Then Yusheng stared at Kato Hui affectionately. I count on her to help me, although it''s embarrassing. Kato huijianyusheng was stunned to see that she had been looking at herself. At this time, she finally reacted, and then pointed to herself with some doubts. Yusheng nodded quickly, then shrunk his mouth and motioned Kato Hui to help solve the problem of giving birth to a child. Kato Hui listened carefully to Zhenbai''s words, and suddenly his face showed some embarrassed expression. But Kato Hui couldn''t stop Yusheng''s eyes for help, and he couldn''t move away. So Kato finally had to smile awkwardly and reluctantly stand up. However, after standing up, Kato Hui didn''t come to pull Zhenbai for the first time, but whispered a few words in Yingli''s ear. After Yingli''s face turned red, she even seduced Zhenbai away from Yusheng''s back. Then maybe she went to give Zhenbai scientific knowledge about giving birth to children. And Yusheng finally felt relieved and relieved. However, Zhenbai, who had just walked away with Kato Hui, suddenly thought of behind him and shouted at Yusheng. "Cousin, can today''s thing be comic?" "No!" Yu shouted angrily. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the room, gauze fog was very angry and threw the pillow out of her clothes. But after the pillow was thrown out, shawu sat on the bed with a lost face, because she didn''t know who she should be angry with. Finally, the yarn fog can only collapse powerlessly on the bed. "I knew it would happen..." Chapter 559 Although all kinds of things have happened today and Yusheng has also experienced all kinds of hardships, fortunately, all misunderstandings have been contacted in the end. But the girls are embarrassed when they face Yusheng. However, Yusheng also knows that this kind of thing can''t be forgotten for a while, so he will let it go and wait for time to take away everyone''s memories. After the instruction of Kato Huili and yinglili, Zhenbai doesn''t continue to pester Yusheng about having children. Although Yusheng doesn''t know how Kato Huili and yinglili told Zhenbai, it''s much better than telling Zhenbai about having children in person. However, in the later time, Yusheng found that Zhenbai would secretly glance at himself from time to time, and his eyes were full of strange light. After he found that he looked at the past, Zhenbai didn''t take back his sight, but looked at Yusheng without hesitation. Again and again, Yusheng couldn''t stand Zhenbai''s sight and lost the battle. Even if he didn''t know that Zhenbai might be staring at himself, he pretended that he didn''t know anything and was guilty. As for other girls, they are also in place to do their own work, while the Muse girls are constantly practicing songs in the yard. Occasionally, when they are tired, they will sit in the living room and rest on the steps of the yard. Even the girls who make games in the living room sometimes feel a little tired, they will look up into the yard and watch the Muses dance to relax. As for guiko Nakao, after getting Yusheng''s music, he first stayed to watch one side of the Muse''s performance. Then he regarded them as strong enemies in his heart, and then he rushed back to find her little friends regardless of the retention of the people. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Goodbye, Yu Shengjun." "Goodbye. Be careful on the way." After a day''s hard work, the girls were ready to go home, and Yusheng also sent everyone to the door to say goodbye to them. The first to leave were takasaka tongnai, black cat, and Yudao Shazhi, because in addition to something that had happened at the beginning, they could join in the fun. After everyone recovered their calm and began to settle down to work and do their own things, they seemed a little redundant. After watching everyone work for some time, they also asked for help. But Yusheng thought about it and didn''t think of anything they could do, so he had to let them do it by themselves. So in addition to the black cat''s programming with Yuban Meiqin, takasaka tongnai took the sand weaving of Taidao to see Yingli pear for a while, to see the steps written by Yusheng, and to see the Muses practice and cheer them on. However, after a long time, they also feel a little bored, and playing games in front of everyone will feel a little uncomfortable. So when the time was almost over, takasaka tongnai immediately said he wanted to go back. The black cat had to go back with takasaka tongnai and Yudao Shazhi. On the way back, takasaka tongnai began to chatter with the black cat. "Hey, it''s dark. Isn''t it boring for you to go to Yusheng''s house every day? Those programming things make my head big, and others are doing their own things." "Because you are an outsider, you will be bored." black cat looked at takasaka tongnai helplessly and said. "Everyone is working for the same goal. Of course, it won''t be boring. Although I''m programming, I''ve learned a lot. As for you, you''re just a guy who comes to play. If you don''t have time to talk to you, you''ll be bored." "Well, that''s right. I knew I''d be ready to come back." "Hmm? Are you coming again?" the black cat asked unexpectedly. "Of course, it''s a little boring later today, but so many interesting things happened just after I came here this morning. Naturally, I''ll come again. Maybe I can catch the guy in the future." Gao Bantong smiled evil. "Gee, what a funny guy." the black cat shriveled at his words, but didn''t say much. When takasaka tongnai finished speaking, she felt a little bored when she saw no one talking, so she looked at the nearby Wudao sand weaving. As a result, she found that the other party was absentmindedly lowering her head and walking with her, so she asked her strangely: "Hey, Shazhi, what''s the matter with you? You are absent-minded. It seems that you lost your soul at Yusheng''s house just now. What are you thinking?" "Ah!" after being shouted by takasaka tongnai, Taidao sand weaving returned to his senses, looking a little flustered and said, "nothing... Nothing. Ha ha, ha ha ~" "Tut, there''s a problem." looking at the strange reaction of Wudao sand weaving, takasaka tongnai squinted suspiciously and stared at Wudao sand weaving. However, the other party''s thick glasses blocked takasaka tongnai''s line of sight of exploration, so takasaka tongnai didn''t study deeply. He muttered a few words, ignored her and continued to take the lead in front. However, seeing that takasaka Tong was not being investigated, the sand weaving of Yudao was relieved, but he remembered the grandpa Yusheng in Zhenbai''s mind again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After sending takasaka tongnai away, Yusheng turned his head and found that Kato Hui came out of the porch with Yingli. When he saw Yingli, Yusheng''s ass began to ache. Subconsciously, he put one hand behind him and covered his delicate flower. Yingli, who just went out, saw Yusheng''s subconscious action, her face turned red. At the same time, she shouted at Yusheng angrily, "you!" But Yingli just opened her mouth and suddenly realized that there was something unclear about that, and after all, she hurt Yusheng. So I finally took back what I had to say. I was a little shy, but I walked past Yusheng with a smelly face. I didn''t even say goodbye. Kato Hui looked at Yingli''s reaction and naturally understood her embarrassment. She couldn''t help smiling, and then said goodbye to Yusheng on behalf of Yingli. And Yusheng smiled and waved with Kato Hui and Yingli, and then watched them leave. "Is it beautiful?" Suddenly, an enchanting voice sounded in Yusheng''s ear. Watching Kato Hui and Yingli''s slim back, Yusheng subconsciously nodded, and then returned to his mind. He turned his hair and now pasted it very close to himself. The pretty face was startled, quickly moved his position, and said hello to xiazhiqiu Shiyu in some embarrassment. "Is sister Shiyu going back?" "HMM." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu took back his leaning body, stood in front of Yusheng and nodded. Seeing his beautiful figure, Yusheng couldn''t help swallowing saliva. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled at Yusheng''s swallowing. "Tut Tut, it''s still that abnormal young gentleman. What? Do you want to add me to your harem?" Yusheng looked at the charming smile on Shiyu''s face and nodded subconsciously. But he soon recovered, his face turned white and shook his head. "Nothing... Nothing. What is sister Shiyu talking about? Hahaha..." "Hum, lecherous guy. You really need a good lesson." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng''s flustered appearance, disdained a smile, and then stretched out his hand to Yusheng''s head. Immediately, Yusheng was frightened by the actions of Shiyu of xiazhiqiu and closed his eyes in a panic. But after a long time, Yusheng didn''t feel any pain, so he hesitated and opened his eyes. "Pa......" Yu Sheng, who just opened his eyes, was bounced on his forehead by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s finger. Yu Sheng covered his forehead with pain. Then Yu Sheng looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu blankly and left with a smile. "Funny guy." Looking at the shadow of Shiyu in xiazhiqiu, Yusheng reached out and touched his forehead, thinking silently in his heart. "Is sister Xue hinting at me?" Chapter 560 Yusheng stood at the gate of the yard, looking at the figure of xiazhiqiu Shiyu who had gone away, and thinking about the sentence she had just left, but after thinking about it, Yusheng still couldn''t understand it. Finally, he shook his head reluctantly and went back to the house. However, as soon as Yusheng returned to the house, he heard the girls playing from the bathroom. And this wonderful and beautiful voice is the voice of the muses in the bath. It turned out that after the practice, the girls of the Muse all sweated and became sticky. But fortunately, they all brought change clothes, so they borrowed the bathroom with Yusheng and went to take a bath together. Now, after Yusheng returned to the house, he just heard that in the bathroom, the water gushed out of the meeting and washed the girls'' graceful bodies. Instead of quietly cleaning their bodies, the girls began to play in the bathroom. After closing the door, Yusheng walked slowly to the bathroom, slowed down his movements, and listened carefully to the movement in the bathroom. "Ba Da ~" accompanied by small feet trampling on the water on the floor. Yusheng suddenly hears yazeni''s panicked voice. "Ah! What are you doing?" "Of course I''m cleaning Nicole''s body." a lazy and naughty voice came out, which made Yusheng understand that it was Tojo''s voice. "Help Nicole grow up by the way." "HMM... ah... Ha..." then Yusheng listened to yanzeni in the bathroom, making bursts of charming gasps. "Nicole sauce ~" and the South bird cried shyly. After a while, yanzeni seemed unwilling to be teased by dongtiaoshi, so she shouted loudly, "Damn, fat Po Xi, you''re too much." "Ah ~" then Yusheng heard the cry of Dongtiao Xijiao, and then seemed to be pushed to the ground by Yanze Nicole, and there came a wonderful sound. "Sister Nicole is holding sister Xi''s chest like a child, meow ~" then, with a word from the starry sky, Yusheng immediately thought about it and began to imagine the graceful body of yazeni and Tojo under the cover of clothes. "Good... Terrible." Koizumi Huayang said in some panic. "Huayang sauce, is it so comfortable? I feel that sister Xi Xuejie is very happy, meow." XingKong Lin looked at yazeni and Dongtiao Xi, who are still fighting, and couldn''t help learning that they put their hands on Koizumi Huayang''s chest. "Ai? AI! Lin sauce!" under the sudden attack of the starry sky, Koizumi Huayang was startled by her action and exclaimed. "Hee hee ~" takasaka Sui naiguo watched everyone play and came between Yuantian Haiwei and nanniao with a sly smile. Then he put his hands on the chest of the two girls and grabbed them. Suddenly, Yuantian Haiwei and nanniao were frightened by takasaka Sui naiguo''s action, and Jiao shouted: "ah! Xiaoguo, what are you doing!" After shouting, the two men clapped the salty pig hand of takasaka suinaiguo from their chest and waited for her angrily. But takasaka Sui naiguo didn''t look embarrassed at all. Instead, he touched his chin and looked thoughtful. "HMM... sure enough, the bird''s is bigger and softer. But although Xiaohai''s is a little smaller than the bird, it feels stronger. It should be the reason for regular exercise." Speaking, takasaka Sui naiguo''s hand still makes grasping action from time to time, which seems to aftertaste the feeling just now. Yuantian Haiwei and nanniao looked at each other shyly. After confirming their eyes, they looked angrily at takasaka Sui naiguo, who was still thinking, and then they rushed up. "Ah... Ha ha... Wait a minute... It''s itchy... Ah! Don''t press there ~" after being attacked, Yuantian Haihai and nanniao chose to retaliate with a tooth for a tooth, punished takasaka suinaiguo, and attacked her chest constantly, making takasaka suinaiguo cry again and again, and his voice became weaker and weaker, Even the whole person''s body was flushed with the action of Yuantian Haiwei and nanniao. "Really, what are you fooling about?" Shinji nishimuno looked at the people fooling around. After some helpless muttering, she continued to wipe her body with shower gel. "Little Zhenji, come along." at this time, dongtiaoshi''s voice like a devil suddenly sounded behind ximono Zhenji. "Eh?" Shinji nishiko was startled by the sudden appearance of Tojo hi behind her. She was excited, and then turned her head a little stiff. As a result, she found that Yanze Nicole didn''t know when she was countered by Tojo Hi, and then she collapsed on the floor of the bathroom. Then Shinji nishimuno looked at dongtiaoshi''s malicious smile, some flustered, covered her chest, retreated towards the wall behind her, and shouted in some fear, "you... What are you going to do?" "What do you say?" Dongtiao Xi''s evil spirit smiled, and then rushed towards Shimono Zhenji, letting her follow in the footsteps of yazeniko. "Don''t... ah! Ah ~" in a burst of charming breath, Shinji nishimuno fell. "Come on! Stop it. It''s not at school or at the shrine. There''s another... Ah!" gorgeous Lai Hua looked at the mischievous girls and shook his head reluctantly. He was about to scold them with a straight face and let them converge. Suddenly, Yuantian Haiwei, who had sanctioned takasaka suinaiguo, sneaked behind xuanlai Huali with nanniao. While she was scolding dongtiaoshi, two pairs of evil hands climbed to the peak of xuanlai Huali. Suddenly, the charming panting sound in the bathroom comes and goes, so that anyone who hears these sounds will fantasize and fall into the beautiful fantasy. "You... You... Ah, don''t press there... Outside... Outside... This is Yusheng... Yusheng Jun''s home..." Hualai kept resisting the invasion of Yuantian Haiwei and nanniao. She insisted on her reason and shouted at them stubbornly, hoping that they would stop. Unfortunately, this happy game has lost its control. The girls continue to attack each other, stick closely together and linger on their bodies. Just when gorgeous Seto was about to fall, suddenly a voice came from the direction of the living room, making everyone in the bathroom stop. "Hey! Where are you going?" It turned out that Yusheng was attracted by the sound of the bathroom. When he came to the door of the living room, he stopped at the door, and then looked at the direction of the bathroom and turned his body back and forth. As a result, when Yamada goblin saw Yusheng wandering at the door of the living room, he came over with some curiosity. As a result, when Yusheng didn''t notice that she hesitated to close to the bathroom to eavesdrop, Yamada goblin also understood what was going on. So he looked at Yusheng with disdain and asked him. "Ah? No, I didn''t go anywhere. I was thinking about things just now." suddenly I heard the figure of Yamada goblin. Yusheng was shocked. Then he shivered and came back to his mind. He explained to Yamada goblin very guilty, and then bowed his head and went back to the living room. Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng when she heard the speech. She obviously knew what he was doing just now, but she didn''t expose Yusheng in front of everyone. After looking in the direction of the bathroom, she also followed him back to the living room. After the conversation at the door of the living room ended, the bathroom fell into silence. Everyone looked at each other very embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. Chapter 561 "Just now... Mr. Yusheng won''t hear you." in the bathroom, looking at everyone''s silence, Koizumi Huayang raised his hand timidly and asked everyone. However, in the face of Koizumi Huayang''s question, everyone was unwilling to answer her. Instead, they deceived themselves and others by lowering their heads and pretending that they didn''t know anything. "Eh? Everyone?" looking at everyone''s reaction, Koizumi Huayang also felt a little depressed. She just wanted to get some psychological comfort from everyone, but the way everyone said nothing made her even more flustered. Thinking, she couldn''t help looking at the starry sky with some complaints. "Lin sauce, it''s all your fault." "Didn''t you touch me back with Huayang sauce?" in the face of Koizumi''s'' blame '', XingKong Lin said with some guilt, and then dumped the black pot over yazeniko. "I also had so much fun watching Nicole sauce, that''s why..." At this time, yazeni, who was paralyzed on the ground after being suppressed by dongtiaoshi, finally slowed down and struggled to get up. She was determined not to carry the black pot thrown by XingKong Lin. "Really, where am I happy? Can you see clearly that I am resisting. If you want to blame, you should also blame fat Poxi. She is the initiator." "Ah Lala ~ it''s not that Nicole sauce doesn''t look like a schoolsister at all, so I want to help Nicole sauce grow up." dongtiaoshi walked up to yazeniko again, touched her chest and said with a smile. Looking at her, it seems that she doesn''t care if Yusheng hears what happened just now. "Xi, can you restrain yourself a little? After all, we are in someone else''s house." gorgeous Seto looked at Dongtiao Xi flirting with yazeniko, recalled the touch when she was attacked by tianyuanhai and nanniao, and scolded Dongtiao Xi with a red face. "Don''t think about it. It must have been heard by others. We can hear the voice of chatting in the living room. It''s unreasonable. They can''t hear the sound of our fighting." Shinji nishiyano made the least movement, so she had the least psychological burden, but she still felt a little embarrassed in the face of such a shameful thing. "In short... Let''s treat it as if nothing had happened." looking at everyone''s red face in the picture, I don''t know whether it was heated by hot water or turned red because of shyness. After hesitating for a while, he asked everyone to say. And everyone didn''t think about how to face Yusheng, so they nodded their heads to agree. Then they didn''t say anything more and continued to clean their bodies silently. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well... We went back." After taking a bath and changing their clothes, the Muse girls came to the living room, took their bags, nodded to the people in the living room and said they were leaving. "Ah, I''ll take you to the door." as the host, Yusheng subconsciously stood up from the sofa and said when he heard that the Muse girls were going back. However, after saying that, Yusheng looked at everyone''s pink face after taking a bath. He couldn''t help recalling the decadent sound he had just heard. For a moment, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed and even reacted slightly. The girls of the Muse felt the same way. They were still worried about whether their quarrel had been heard by Yusheng. As a result, Yusheng looked embarrassed, bent over and seemed to be covering up something, and suddenly felt clear in his heart. No longer expect Yusheng not to hear everyone''s play. Instead, they waved awkwardly, indicating that they didn''t need feather students to send them. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give it to you." Yusheng hesitated for a moment, but he was a little polite to the girls of the muse. "No, No." when the Muses heard the speech, their faces changed one after another. After they waved and refused, they left in a panic towards the porch like fleeing. Koizumi Huayang, who fell on the last head, looked back when he left. As a result, he saw Yusheng like a poor little beast who saw the natural enemy. He was so frightened that he quickly turned his head back and hurried to chase after XingKong Lin. "Hmm? What''s the matter with them?" Zuo Tianzi in the living room asked suspiciously, looking at the Muses'' strange reaction. But she was not ready to get any reply. Suddenly, she heard a cold hum from the mountain demon on one side. Then he said with a disdainful look and disdain: "hum, you have to ask the abnormal owner of this house." "Eh?" after hearing the words of Yamada goblin, Yuban Meiqin and others immediately looked at Yusheng with some suspicion. Just now, Muse went to take a bath and left in a panic. Although Yusheng returned to the living room after sending Kato Hui to them, he still couldn''t stop yusaka Meiqin. They made up a lot of things. Then Yuban Meiqin, who had a strong sense of justice, stood up with a frown, clenched his fist and went to Yusheng. With a threatening tone, he asked Yusheng, "hmm? What did you do just now, you beast?" "No, No. absolutely not! I didn''t do anything." looking at the way Yuban Meiqin clenched his fists, Yusheng immediately recalled the pain of wearing women''s clothes for Nakao Guizi, and then being punished by Yuban Meiqin. Immediately, he hurriedly stopped his hands in front of him and shouted. "Don''t listen to the goblins. They''ll go back to the living room after I send them off. What can I do?" After hearing what Yusheng said, Yuban Meiqin thought and felt that there was some truth, so he looked at the mountain demon with Yusheng. As a result, Yamada goblin snorted disdainfully, put his hands around his chest, raised his head and turned away from seeing Yusheng. Yuban Meiqin immediately felt that things didn''t seem so simple. After all, in her heart, the credibility of Yamada goblin was much higher than Yusheng. So he came to Yusheng with a sense of oppression and pressed him again. "No, I''m also wronged by you. I really didn''t do anything." "Hum, you didn''t do anything. Were those girls so flustered when they left? And I saw the child named Koizumi Huayang look scared when he saw you." "That... That..." Yusheng smelled the sweat on his forehead and began to think about how to stop Yuban Meiqin. After thinking about it, Yusheng didn''t have any good ideas. Finally, he can only explain it for a helpless reason. "Well, maybe it''s because they take a bath at the boy''s house, so they''ll be a little embarrassed." "Hmm?" Yuban Meiqin was stunned when she heard the speech. Originally, she just wanted to cheat Yusheng. If Yusheng really had nothing to say, she wouldn''t do anything to Yusheng. However, hearing Yusheng''s words running out of his mouth, Yuban Meiqin couldn''t help thinking along Yusheng''s idea, and then thought about what would happen if he took a bath at Yusheng''s house, and even what would happen if Yusheng was outside the bathroom, if Yusheng suddenly entered the bath As a result, Yuban Meiqin, whose brain hole was wide open, embarrassed himself. So he blushed and raised his fist in his hands angrily. Yu Sheng quickly shrinks back. Then yusaka Meiqin, although he often gets angry because of his association, if he is angry with Yusheng, he is unreasonable. So after hesitating for a while, he took his fist back, said something, and went back to Baijing sunspot. "Forget it, I''ll spare you." "??" looking at Yuban Meiqin who left, Yusheng felt puzzled for a while. At the same time, he thought to himself that he was guilty of something just now. It''s totally unreasonable. While Baijing sunspot looked at Yuban Meiqin and said nothing after he came back. He looked shy and narrowed his eyes. The dangerous smell on his body was looming. Chapter 562 "Yu Shengjun, goodbye." the sweet sound of Li in early spring means that today''s hard work is officially over. "Goodbye, be careful on the way." At the door, Yusheng waved to Yuban Meiqin and his group and said goodbye to them. At the same time, he was relieved. Looking at the figure of Yuban Meiqin, he thought that today''s work was finally over. "Wait a minute!" But just as Yusheng was about to turn around and prepare dinner in the room, he suddenly heard the voice of Baijing sunspot outside. Yusheng looks out of the yard in doubt. It was found that Yuban Meiqin, satay teardrop and Chuchun Shili were standing at the corner of the street. Only Baijing sunspot ran towards him. Yusheng suddenly asked Baijing sunspot strangely, "sunspot, did you drop anything?" "HMM." after Shirai''s tone responded coldly, he smiled and waved to yusaka Meiqin behind him. Then he turned around, grabbed Yusheng''s collar, took him to the yard and disappeared from the sight of Yuban Meiqin. Finally, Baijing sunspot pushed Yusheng to the door of the house and pressed his hand on Yusheng''s ear to give Yusheng a wall thump. Yusheng looked at the aggressive appearance of Baijing sunspot and couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. After swallowing his saliva, he trembled and asked the other party, "so... So... What''s the matter?" After Yusheng asked, Baijing sunspot just glared at Yusheng fiercely, and then grabbed Yusheng''s collar and pulled it in front of him. Feeling the warm and powerful breath of Baijing sunspot, Yusheng felt inexplicably afraid. He shrunk his head and turned his head to the side, afraid to look at Baijing sunspot. Looking at Yusheng''s "cowardly" appearance, Baijing sunspot snorted coldly and threatened Yusheng fiercely: "hum! I don''t care whether you are an aristocrat or an heir to a big family. If you want to engage in this game, whether the production team really wants to play games or to screen the target to become a candidate for your harem. I don''t care about you." "Well... Classmate Baijing, did you misunderstand something? I really just called everyone together to play games. There''s no other meaning." facing the aggressive attitude of Baijing sunspot, Yusheng gave some advice, and then pointed to his collar, which was a little uncomfortable when Baijing sunspot caught him. "Can you let go of that first? I''m a little uncomfortable." "Hum!" after Baijing sunspot grunted, he pushed Yusheng back, loosened his collar, and then threatened Yusheng and said, "in short, if you dare to fight your elder sister and even hurt her, wash your neck and wait. I will make you die very unhappy." After saying that, Shirai sunspot widened his eyes and cut his throat at Yusheng. Yu was so frightened that he nodded his head like a good child to show that he knew. While Heiko Shirai was satisfied with Yusheng''s attitude. He leaned forward. His petite body was very oppressive and close to Yusheng''s face. Finally, he patted Yusheng''s pale face with his hand, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "well, be sensible, how good it is to be good." "Well, well, well." Yusheng nodded his head again like a woodpecker. Seeing this, Shirai sunspot took a step back with satisfaction. After picking up his bag on the ground, he laughed wildly and walked out of the gate. As a result, as soon as Baijing sunspot went out, he changed his face, waved with a smile in the direction of Yuban Meiqin, and then trotted all the way. "Elder sister, wait for me." "Really, sunspot, what did you leave there?" "Oh, it''s just a mobile phone. Elder sister." "Well, don''t grab my arm. It''s very hot." "Well ~ no, elder sister." With the white well sunspots, their voices drifted away. Until they couldn''t hear them, Yusheng slowly stood up at the door. After patting the ash on his ass, Yusheng thought about the spoiled voice of Baijing sunspot, which was so sweet that he couldn''t help shivering. He felt whether he had cognitive errors. He really couldn''t link the spoiled Baijing sunspot with the Baijing sunspot who threatened him before. He felt that if Baijing sunspot threatened himself before, if he didn''t answer well, he might die. The appearance of Baijing sunspot switching his face instantly made Yusheng shudder. So Yusheng went back to the house with some fear, and warned himself that he should be careful with Baijing sunspot in the future. Otherwise, you probably don''t know how to die. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the dinner table, everyone ate dinner silently without saying a word. Only when Yamada goblins stayed to rub rice, they always stared at Yusheng with poor eyes. They bared their teeth and bit the food in their mouth. It seems that they are rejecting the food as Yusheng. Yusheng looked up at the appearance of Yamada goblins and hurriedly felt uncomfortable. He couldn''t even swallow his meal. So he couldn''t help but sigh, put down the tableware in his hand, wiped his mouth, frowned and asked Yamada goblin, "what''s the matter with you, Goblin? Why are you looking at me unhappily?" Hearing Yusheng''s words, Zhenbai, who was eating, couldn''t help raising his head and glanced back and forth between Yusheng and Yamada goblins with curious eyes. The Castle Peak and the seven seas silently lowered their heads and continued to eat as if they had heard nothing, but her shaking ears deeply betrayed her inner curiosity. As for Yamada goblin, after Yusheng asked, he stopped eating, wiped his mouth and said. "I''m full." Then he was ready to pick up the plate and take the leftovers to the kitchen. Seeing this, Yusheng quickly pressed Yamada''s hand. He was sure that Yamada was angry, but he couldn''t figure out why he was angry, so he asked Yamada in some wonder. "What''s the matter with you? If you have something to say, why are you sulking?" "Ha? I''m angry? You think too much." hearing Yusheng''s words, Yamada goblin seemed surprised to say a sentence, and then turned his head and looked proud and charming. Yusheng couldn''t help feeling a little headache when he looked at the "I''m not happy" appearance of Yamada goblin, but he could only bear to ask Yamada goblin, "Okay, okay, you''re not angry, you''re not angry. But why don''t you have an appetite today? Don''t you eat it all?" "Hum ~ I have no appetite today." Looking at the appearance that Yamada goblin refused to be honest and frank, Yusheng sighed helplessly, and then began to recall today''s things. After thinking about it, Yamada goblin''s mood seems to be OK at the beginning, but I don''t know whether it is after Nakao''s son came or after he really said those strange words, Yamada goblin seems to become a little unhappy. Thinking of this, Yusheng can''t help blaming himself for not noticing the strange appearance of Yamada goblins earlier. But now he found out that Yusheng could only mend after he had lost his sheep, and then some carefully tempted Yamada goblins: "well... How do goblins feel today? Is it OK?" "Well, that''s good. I''m very happy to work with you." Yamada goblin stifled a sentence, which didn''t mean to be happy at all. But then he felt that this might not be appropriate, so he pulled up the corners of his mouth and pretended to smile at Yusheng, and then continued to restore calm. Watching Yamada goblin learn Kato Hui''s expressionless face, Yusheng feels that he is going crazy and can''t guess what she is thinking. Chapter 563 "Goblin, did I do something wrong, so I made you angry?" after thinking about it, Yusheng had to think about Yamada goblin and asked. "Hum ~ you didn''t do anything wrong." after a stuffy hum, Yamada goblin continued to look up proudly and refused to say anything. Yusheng looked at the appearance of Yamada goblin. He had a headache and grabbed his hair. Then he had to put the rest of the food in his mouth, three times, five times and two times. After putting the tableware in the sink, he nodded to the seven seas of Qingshan. After she cleaned up the tableware, he came to Yamada goblin and grabbed her arm. "What do you want?" Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng''s hand on his arm, and then shouted at Yusheng fiercely. Originally, Yusheng was going to be tough and pull Yamada goblins away to find a place to talk, but facing the eyes of Yamada goblins, Yusheng counseled in an instant. Immediately changed the tone of discussion and said to her, "well... Let''s find a place to talk. They will be disturbed to eat here." "Hmm?" Yamada goblin looked at Qingshan Qihai and Zhenbai when he heard the speech. Qingshan Qihai immediately lowered his head again, and this was biting chopsticks and staring at Yamada goblin curiously. Yamada goblin was a little uncomfortable by Zhenbai, so he twisted his neck and managed to deal with Yusheng very reluctantly. "OK... OK." Then Yamada goblin stood up from his chair. As a result, he felt uncomfortable when Yusheng grabbed his arm. He patted Yusheng''s hand heavily and asked him to take his hand away. Yusheng smiled. Then he took Yamada goblins to the living room, opened the glass door and sat on the steps from the living room to the yard. After sitting down, Yusheng found that Yamada goblin was still standing in the living room, so he patted the steps beside him and motioned her to come and sit down. Yamada goblin reluctantly pinched it and then reluctantly sat down next to Yusheng. Then he asked unhappily, "what are you going to say?" "Nothing. I just think you''re a little strange. It''s not like the Yamada goblin who always giggles." "Who do you think is giggling! Idiot! Idiot!" when Yusheng said that he was giggling at ordinary times, Yamada goblin was unhappy and hammered Yusheng with his little fist. "Hahaha..." Yamada goblin''s strength is not big. Hammering on him makes Yusheng feel like massaging. He can''t help laughing happily. However, Yamada was more unhappy so soon, and the strength in his hand immediately increased a bit. "Pain, pain, pain." as a result, Yusheng couldn''t bear the attack of Yamada goblin. He grabbed Yamada goblin''s small hand, and then reluctantly said to her, "Okay, okay. I was just kidding. I just saw you a little unhappy, so I teased you." "Hum, I''m not unhappy." Yamada goblin turned his head aside and didn''t want to talk to Yusheng. "NAH ~ I haven''t said I''m unhappy. Aren''t you unhappy now?" Yusheng pointed to the face of Yamada goblin and said in tears and laughter. However, Yusheng saw that Yamada goblin refused to turn his head around. He had no choice but to extend his finger forward and poke it into Yamada goblin''s cheek. Suddenly angry, Yamada goblin slapped Yusheng''s hand. Yusheng had some pain, but he still said to Yamada Genie with a very good voice: "well, if you are unhappy, just say it. Otherwise, if you hold it like this, I will worry about you." "Hum, don''t worry." although Yamada goblin said so, his attitude really softened. At least he was willing to turn his head back to face Yusheng. "Well, can you tell me why you are suddenly unhappy? Who provoked you?" "Hum ~" Yamada goblin humed and didn''t say much. Instead, he stared at Yusheng and expressed his meaning with his own actions. Yusheng couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled, but he pointed to himself with his fingers and asked, "me?" "Hum ~" Yamada goblin murmured again and expressed his affirmation. Seeing this, Yusheng was a little depressed, because he didn''t know where he provoked the mountain goblins, so he reluctantly asked, "how can I provoke you? I seem to be busy working today, and I don''t communicate much with you. How can I make you unhappy." "Ha? Do you mean I''m making trouble without reason?" Yamada asked coquettishly at once. "No, No." under the current situation, Yusheng can only apologize repeatedly, even if he feels that Yamada goblins are making trouble without reason. Then, after the mood of Yamada goblin eased, he carefully asked, "that... Goblin adult, what did I do wrong?" "Hum, you know." In the face of Yamada goblin''s life and death, he refused to explain the reason directly. Yusheng is also the first two. However, he could only harden his head and be patient to curry favor with Yamada goblin: "that... Little brain is hard to use. I really don''t understand what''s wrong. So I hope the goblin adult can show mercy and tell me. Let the little man die more clearly." "Hum, since you sincerely asked questions, I''ll tell you mercifully." maybe Yusheng''s humble attitude satisfied the Shantian goblin, so after hesitation, the Shantian goblin finally loosened his mouth. Then Yamada demon Jing drank to Yusheng and asked, "is the feeling in the novel you wrote before serious?" "Eh? Which novel?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard the speech, but after a while in his mind, he immediately reflected that Yamada goblin should refer to the novel "the most lovely sister in the world" he wrote for shawu. So Yusheng quickly nodded and said, "of course, of course. It''s absolutely serious." "Cut, I don''t think so." Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng disdainfully and said, "he said on his mouth and wrote his favorite sister on his hand. But I think you''re just lying." "Where did I cheat?" Yusheng couldn''t understand what Yamada goblin was thinking, so he had to ask her very modestly. "Hum, at first I thought you were a dedicated person after reading the novel. I like it too... Hum ~ but now it seems that you are a big turnip." "Ha? What?" Yusheng was stunned again when he heard the speech, but he soon returned to his mind and looked at the mountain demon wrongly. "Wronged, where did I bother?" "Hum! I haven''t said yet. Although I knew you were lecherous for a long time, you would restrain at least a little. But you showed your true colors today. When I heard that other girls were taking a bath, what would you do if I didn''t stop you? Do you want to peek?" Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng angrily and shouted. Facing the problem of Yamada goblins, Yusheng is a little guilty and doesn''t dare to see Yamada goblins. Because at the beginning, Yusheng was a little restless and wanted to get close to some to eavesdrop on the news of the Muse girls'' bath. As for whether he would be bold enough to peek behind, Yusheng himself was not sure. But this kind of thing, no matter what, Yusheng must not admit it. So I can only bite my teeth and deny it. "No! I just stopped at the door of the living room for a while after hearing the news. I didn''t have the ideas you said." "Hmm?" Yamada goblin obviously didn''t believe Yusheng''s answer, so he stared at Yusheng''s eyes to see Yusheng''s true. While Yusheng is facing the gaze of Yamada goblin, he is under great pressure. His eyes are a little erratic. He doesn''t know what to do. Chapter 564 "Well, forget it." Although Yusheng feels that Yamada''s goblin''s gaze is a great pressure, Yusheng finally holds his teeth and makes himself not too flustered. Yamada goblin stared for a while and saw that Yusheng didn''t show any abnormality, so he had to let Yusheng go. Then he continued to grasp other questions and asked Yusheng. "There are girls in the team. What''s the matter? At first I thought it should be a coincidence. But today, I began to doubt whether you have any strange ideas." Yusheng was also a little embarrassed when he heard the speech, but if he knew his own affairs, he asked these girls to help because he only knew them. Otherwise, Yusheng will doubt himself. So Yusheng can only sigh helplessly. "Alas, why don''t you believe me? I thought we could trust each other." "I......" when Yamada goblin heard Yusheng''s words, he immediately blushed and said to Yusheng that he was the one he could trust. He was moved and a little happy and shy. Then he hesitated to express his attitude. "Of course... Of course I believe you. But what they said today is really... That... Anyway, it''s too suspicious. I can''t doubt you. Just..." "Well, I know." Yusheng felt a little strange when he looked at the shy appearance of Yamada goblins. He scratched his head and said, "in fact, I think this situation is too suspicious..." As a result, without waiting for Yusheng to finish "if I know the situation myself", Yamada goblin immediately opened his eyes and stared at Yusheng and shouted, "what? You really have an idea!" "No! Listen to me and finish." Yusheng rolled his eyes helplessly. Then we can only speak faster and make things clear. "I mean, these are coincidences. They are really helpful people. I only know these girls. Although I know that the team of girls is really suspicious, I can''t help it." "Well..." Yamada goblin pouted. He didn''t seem very satisfied with Yusheng''s answer, so he continued to ask, "what about the sisters of the muse." "Don''t you know what happened to the Muses? You followed them when they went to see their performance. Later, sister Xi Xuejie came to my house to ask for a USB flash disk, and then said they would come to my house to practice. Weren''t you there? And I told you all about knowing them. It was entirely a coincidence that we met them, and then we decided to help them because they worked very hard. What do you think of them Do you have any comments? " "No." Yamada goblin quickly shook his head and didn''t want Yusheng to see his idea. "What about the two girls who came with the black cat today? Although the tall girl is a little stunned, she looks ok. But the girl named takasaka tongnai feels a little uncomfortable." "Hmm?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t see that Yamada goblins didn''t catch a cold with takabantong. To be reasonable, takasaka Tong is much friendlier and easier to approach than black cat. But Yamada goblins can get along with black cats, but they have a problem with takabantong. Yusheng asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Do you have a problem with tongnai?" "That''s not true. I just think... Um... What do you say?" Yamada goblin scratched his head and then found a relatively suitable adjective. "It feels a little fake." "False?" Yusheng couldn''t help recalling the performance of takasaka tongnai today, and nodded with some approval. Because it''s the first time to meet today, takasaka tong can keep the state of getting along with shingaki Ayase when facing everyone. She seems polite and doesn''t expose too much. But for the casual Yamada goblins, takasaka tongnai''s performance seems a little deliberate, giving people a feeling of hiding their true self. Although the black cat''s character is not as pleasant as takasaka Tong, when getting along with everyone, the black cat behaves more self and does not deliberately hide his bad places, so it is easy for everyone to accept. "It''s OK. People should be restrained when they meet for the first time. Why do you have such a big opinion about the people they meet for the first time." Yusheng thought about it and said to Yamada goblin reluctantly. "What''s my opinion? I just don''t think you like that kind of girl." Yamada goblin asked carelessly, but his eyes were really staring at Yusheng, waiting for Yusheng''s answer. "How could it be! That guy has a bad temper. How could I like it." Yusheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the doubt of Yamada goblin and waved his hand to deny it. The mountain fairy seemed to relax when she heard the speech, stood up, approached Yusheng, looked down at Yusheng and asked, "they say you are an aristocrat and heir to a big family, so do you really have the idea of three wives and four concubines?" After standing up, Yamada goblin, because his back is facing the living room light, looks much darker in Yusheng''s eyes, and with her questions, Yusheng feels a mountain like pressure and presses himself. As for whether Yusheng has the idea of three wives and four concubines, in fact, Yusheng still has a little idea in his heart. However, due to the influence of previous lives and after crossing over, Yusheng didn''t take the initiative to understand the marriage system in this world, so he didn''t think about it carefully. Even if the girls didn''t mention it today, Yusheng almost forgot that his aristocratic status could have three wives and four concubines. But at the moment, facing the questions of Yamada goblins, Yusheng was at a loss. And looking at the expression on the face of Yamada goblin waiting for his answer, Yusheng also vaguely understood that Yamada goblin seemed to care about this matter very much. It''s even possible that this is why she lost her temper. Thinking of this, Yusheng inadvertently denies that he has no idea of three wives and four concubines. But facing the eyes of Yamada goblin, Yusheng couldn''t bear to deceive her. He bowed his head and meditated for a while. Finally, Yusheng can only look helpless on his face and say to Shantian goblin Su Hong, "I don''t know." "Don''t know?" after hearing Yusheng''s answer, Yamada goblin suddenly flushed on his face. "Why don''t you know? Hum! You must have ideas. You really have ideas for the girls in the team. You are a big flower." With that, Yamada goblin was a little angry and took his fist to hammer Yusheng. "Hey, hey. What are you doing? I''m still single now. Why do I think so much." Yusheng grabbed her hand when he saw that Yamada goblin was out of control. Then she looked at her little red face and said something. "And according to what you just said, don''t I have ideas about you?" "You!" hearing Yusheng''s words, Yamada goblin''s whole body turned red, and his face seemed to be bleeding. Yusheng feels a little bad when he sees it. He quickly sends away some hot little hands of Yamada goblin. Then he smiled tentatively and said, "ha ha, I''m kidding, I''m kidding. But speaking of it, do you have ideas about me, otherwise why do you care so much." After hearing Du Yusheng''s tempting words, Yamada goblin was a little dizzy with shame. Then he became angry and kicked Yusheng from the steps to the yard. "Fool!" Yamada demon shouted with great energy and hurried away from the scene to go home with his skirt. Chapter 565 "What''s the matter?" When Yusheng got up from the grass in the yard and patted the grass scraps on his head, he saw that the mountain demon suddenly turned red and returned to his face. Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng under the steps and thought it was too guilty to kick Yusheng away without explaining anything. It was too obvious that there was no silver here, so she wanted to come back and leave something to cover up. However, when Yamada goblin saw Yusheng''s dull face, he was angry and immediately raised his little foot and kicked Yusheng''s chest again. Although his strength was not great, he kicked Yusheng at home again. Looking at Yusheng who was turned upside down in the yard, Yamada goblin felt better. Then he deliberately left a word in an angry tone and fled the scene again. "I''m angry for your sister!" After that, Yusheng fell on the grass in the yard, looked at the starry sky blankly, and began to think about Yamada goblins. Although he is usually a little dull, he is not a fool. Just now, the performance of Yamada goblins is very much like those jealous heroines in TV dramas. He can''t help but think about it. "Goblin, she..." "Mr. Yusheng, are you okay?" just when Yusheng was still thinking, the head of green mountain and seven seas poked out of the living room and asked Yusheng lying on the ground with some worry. Yusheng also recovered from being disturbed by the seven seas of Qingshan. After shaking his head, he got up from the grass, patted the weeds on his body, smiled and said to the seven seas of Qingshan that he was all right, so he sent the seven seas of Qingshan away. Then Yusheng silently sat on the steps and looked at the house of the mountain fairy next door. He sat quietly like a stone. Until the light in the opposite house came on, Yusheng shook his head, stood up and went back to the living room. On the way back, Yusheng''s mind was in a mess, and he kept speculating about what kind of attitude Yamada goblin held towards him, and what kind of attitude he should take to face her later. If Yamada goblins really like themselves, what should they do? Accept her? Should I face the gauze fog? Although the state between himself and gauze fog is now a little subtle, Yusheng did not give up gauze fog. And now facing another girl''s possible feelings for herself. Yusheng''s heart began to be a little confused. "Do you really want to..." Yusheng thought of his previous idea, but then he shook his head. "Forget it, take one step at a time." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the room, the gauze fog silently drew the curtains, then returned to his bed and lay down. In his mind, he kept thinking about his brother''s dialogue with Yamada goblins just now. Originally, when Yusheng took Yamada goblins to the yard to chat, she was heard downstairs by shawu. So shawu has been eavesdropping on the dialogue between Yamada goblins and Yusheng through the curtains. And his mood fluctuated with Yusheng''s words. In the end, when she heard Yamada goblin shouting that she was angry for herself, shawu didn''t know what was on her mind. In the dark room, the gauze fog tightly hugged the pillow in her arms. She didn''t know whether the words of Yamada goblin were sincere or hiding something. However, shawu''s favor with Yamada goblins has improved a lot. At least in the face of more and more girls brought home by Yusheng, shawu feels that she should find some partners who can form an alliance. Yamada goblin is a good choice, although shawu can vaguely feel the feelings hidden by Yamada goblin. Thinking about it, shawu became more and more irritable, because shawu was just a child. She really didn''t know what to do with her feelings. However, shawu suddenly thought of a person, his monitor, Kano Hui. After the first two contacts, shawu also exchanged contact information with her. Although Shino Hui hasn''t sent a message or called to harass himself these days, it''s a little strange. But at the moment, shawu thinks she may be able to ask this guy who calls himself a "love master". So shawu hesitated for a moment, picked up her mobile phone, found Shenye Hui''s number and dialed it. After a long wait, the phone was connected. "Hi ~ hi ~ this is ah Hui ~ shawu sauce. What can I do for you so late?" Kano Huilang''s hearty laughter was transmitted to shawu''s ears through his mobile phone, which made shawu more nervous. "I......" shawu opened her mouth, but after opening her mouth, shawu began to hesitate again. She was afraid to tell others what she was worried about. "Hmm? Shawu will, are you in trouble?" after waiting for a long time, Shenye Hui didn''t hear what shawu continued to say on the phone except for shouting at the beginning, which made her wonder whether the signal was bad. As a result, he took away his mobile phone and found that there was no problem, so he asked shawu strangely. "Nothing... Nothing." finally, because of shyness, shawu still didn''t dare to tell Shenye Hui about her troubles and consult her. But after casually denying it, he hurriedly hung up the phone. After the phone hung up, the gauze fog seemed to have been evacuated and collapsed on the bed without saying a word. Then the whole room fell into silence. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Shenyehui looked at the mobile phone that showed that the call had ended, and the whole person was also confused. After all, I received a call from others at night. As a result, they hung up again without saying anything, and this call was not the wrong number. So it seems too strange. After Kano put down her cell phone, she began to fill her head with yarn fog to give herself an endless phone. What''s the purpose of it. But Kano Hui, who had no clue at all, thought about it and couldn''t think of the reason why shawu did so. Because last time, Shenye Hui tried to kiss yarn fog. After she failed to kiss, Shenye Hui avoided yarn fog. She didn''t even dare to contact yarn fog, so she didn''t know the current situation of yarn fog. So there was no way. Kano Hui thought about it and decided to call Yusheng to ask what was going on. "Huh? Ah Hui, what''s the matter?" after the phone was connected, Yusheng''s voice came out from the phone. "That... Big brother. Just now shawu sauce called me, but after the phone was connected, she hung up again without saying anything. So I want to ask if something happened to her?" "Hmm? Is there such a thing? Is there a wrong number?" "No, no, it doesn''t look like the wrong number. So I want to ask my big brother about yarn fog sauce." "That''s right. But she''s fine recently. There''s nothing strange about her. Well... Well, I''ll go upstairs and have a look." "Well, please, big brother." Kano hye felt relieved and thanked Yusheng. "It''s all right. Shawu is my sister." After that, Kano Hui heard Yusheng go upstairs and knock on the door across the phone. She also heard shawu answer Yusheng''s voice that he was fine. "Well, shawu may have the wrong number." "Maybe." because she has looked for shawu herself, it''s not good for Kano to continue to trouble Yusheng. After Geng Yusheng finished the call, he continued to speculate. Kano Hui can be sure that the phone was definitely not wrong, but shawu didn''t say she didn''t know what shawu was going to do. However, because he just called Yusheng, Kano couldn''t help thinking whether it would be related to Yusheng. Thinking of this, Kano Hui felt more and more likely. But it''s just his own fantasy, and Hiroshi Kano can''t be sure what''s going on. So after struggling all night, she decided to go to shawu to ask herself after dawn. Otherwise, she will be tortured by this question and can''t sleep well. Because she had seen the dark circles on her face in the mirror. Chapter 566 "Ha ~ what a bad day." After receiving a call from Kano Hui, Yusheng went to shawu to find out the situation. When he found nothing, he went downstairs to take a bath. After taking a bath and walking out of the bathroom, Yusheng said something with emotion. After cleaning up, Yusheng went upstairs to go back to his room to have a rest. However, when he came to the door of the room, Yusheng couldn''t help looking at Zhenbai''s room. He found that the door of Zhenbai''s room was not closed, so he looked inside curiously. "Bang ~" As a result, as soon as Yusheng poked his head forward, the door of the room just opened and hit Yusheng''s forehead. Immediately, Yusheng covered his forehead in pain and shouted. "Yusheng Jun, are you all right?" when Yusheng called, the worried voice of green mountain and seven seas sounded in Yusheng''s ear. Yusheng raised his head and found that Qingshan Qihai was standing at the door of the room, looking at himself with a worried face. And because he was just hit, Yusheng squatted on the ground when he covered his head. Therefore, when Yusheng looks up, he not only sees the face of Qingshan Qihai, but also because Qingshan Qihai wears loose clothes after taking a bath. Yusheng can directly see the scenery inside his clothes from the hem of his wide clothes. The faint pink and tender strawberries stimulated Yusheng''s blood to surge up. "Ah! Mr. Yusheng, you''re bleeding." just as Yusheng was still intoxicated with the pleasure of peeping, the green mountains and seven seas suddenly shouted to Yusheng in a panic. "Hmm? Bleeding?" after hearing the words of green mountain and seven seas, Yusheng was startled and quickly wiped his forehead where the door hit him just now. Then he took his hand back and looked at it. He found that his hand was clean and there was no trace of blood. "Hmm? No." "It''s not where, it''s your nose." Castle Peak and seven seas pointed to Yusheng''s nose with some embarrassment. At the same time, they also realized that they seemed to have run out just now. After that, they grabbed the hem of their clothes with a blush and took a step back. Yusheng smelled the speech and then reacted. The position of his nose felt a little warm. When he wiped it, he found that he really had nosebleed. However, looking at the green mountain seven seas blushing, Yusheng quickly covered his nose and explained to the green mountain seven seas, "ah, it doesn''t matter. You should have hit it when you opened the door just now. It would be good to flow for a while. Ha ha..." However, although Yusheng tried to explain, everyone knew what had just happened. So after Yusheng finished, the two people fell into silence. The embarrassing atmosphere made them dare not move at will for a moment. "Cousin, come in." fortunately, at this time, Zhenbai in the room noticed Yusheng outside the door, so he shouted out and rescued two people who were at a loss. "Oh, wait a minute. I''ll come back to the next room first. I''ll get a paper towel and wipe it." Yusheng responded to Zhenbai in the room and smiled awkwardly at the green mountain and seven seas. Then he turned and hurried back to his room to block his bleeding nose. After Yusheng left, Qingshan Qihai said good night to zhenbaidao inside, and then went back to his room embarrassed. But after returning to the room, Castle Peak and seven seas really kept their attention outside, hiding in the room and eavesdropping on the outside, especially in the real white room. At the same time, I kept thinking about what Kato and Yingli told me when I said goodbye today. "Tut, I''ve had some vigorous Qi and blood recently." after doing a simple treatment to stop his nose blood, Yusheng muttered in his mouth and came to Zhenbai''s room. "Zhenbai, what''s the matter?" after entering the room, Yusheng first said hello to Zhenbai and found that Zhenbai was staring at the computer screen. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Even when Yusheng came in, Zhenbai simply hummed and didn''t manage Yusheng again. Yusheng felt a little puzzled when he saw it, so he went behind Zhenbai and wanted to see what attracted Zhenbai''s attention. Then when Yusheng saw the content on the computer screen, he suddenly widened his eyes, stammered to Zhenbai and asked, "Zhenbai... You... You... What are you looking at?" "Hmm? Look at having children." at this time, Zhenbai may have finished reading, and some naive turned his head and said to Yusheng. Facing the pure and white face, Yusheng lost his language for a moment. He looked at the knowledge of physiological health education for children on the computer screen with a headache. Zhenbai looks at Yusheng at a loss. He seems to think of something. After blinking his eyes, he adds to Yusheng. "Well, Hui Yingli told me. You can see what it''s like to have a baby." Hearing that Kato Huili and Yingli made it, Yusheng was also helpless. But it''s also good. At least Kato and Yingli let Zhenbai find something in textbooks, not pictures or videos of real knives and guns. Such a feather student doesn''t dare to stay in the real white room. Otherwise, he doesn''t know whether he can control himself or not. Will something that can be feared happen. And if others know, they don''t know how to explain. But Zhenbai obviously didn''t look at the inner light on the computer screen. After reading it, Yusheng happened to come to Zhenbai''s room. When he was really white, he was ready to practice what he had just learned. Therefore, Yusheng found that Zhenbai''s eyes began to become a little strange. At the same time, he always looked at his lower body. Suddenly, Yusheng feels something wrong. It seems that something will be found. For a while, the feather began to be a little harmful (QI) and afraid (DAI). "Really white, Gu ~ what''s the matter with you?" Yusheng swallowed his saliva and asked in some panic. "Hmm..." Zhenbai''s index finger poked his chin and thought for a while, then looked back at the computer, and then said to Yusheng, "it seems that he wants to take off his clothes." With that, Zhenbai began to take off his short sleeves. In an instant, Zhenbai''s graceful body, which looked particularly delicate after taking a bath, was exposed to the air, and the young pigeons trembled slightly because of the action of taking off their clothes. Yusheng immediately felt that the nosebleed he had just stopped seemed to gush out again. Therefore, Yusheng hurriedly covered his nose, stopped his eyes and shouted to Zhenbai, "Zhenbai, stop. What are you doing?" "Well, try to have a baby." Zhenbai responded to Yusheng in a pure voice, and then continued to take off his pants. As a result, Yusheng opened his fingers a little and wanted to see what Zhenbai was going to do next. As a result, as soon as Yusheng opened his eyes and saw the really white luxuriant grass, he was so frightened that Yusheng quickly closed his eyes, closed his fingers, and then took a step back. As a result, Yusheng accidentally bumped into the edge of the bed and fell on the bed. But Yusheng didn''t dare to move after falling. He was afraid that he would see what he shouldn''t see when he opened his eyes. However, Yusheng waited for a while. As a result, he heard a rustling sound. As a result, Yusheng felt that Zhenbai''s little hand began to put on his pants and began to work hard. "No, are you really coming?" Chapter 567 After breakfast, Qingshan Qihai wanted to wash the sheets and changed underwear in Zhenbai room while there was still some time to go to school. So he asked Yusheng to clean the tableware and went upstairs by himself. When Qingshan Qihai took the sheets to the laundry room, he just met Yusheng coming out of it. When Qingshan qihaidun was scared, he quickly hid the sheets behind him and asked Yusheng in some panic: "Yusheng Jun, you... How could you be here?" "Ah? I''ve run out of detergent. I''ll come and get a bottle." Yusheng answered Qingshan Qihai with a smile. Looking at the other party''s panic, he looked behind her in some doubt. As a result, he found that the other party was hiding the sheets behind him. However, looking at the appearance of some water stains on the sheets, Yu shengnao immediately made up a lot of things. At the same time, he felt that he had guessed something and couldn''t help laughing. "Seven seas want to wash the sheets." "Yes... Yes." Qingshan Qihai smiled at Yusheng and felt very embarrassed. However, even if Yusheng saw the sheet behind him, Qingshan Qihai didn''t dare to put the sheet in front of him. Instead, he faced Yusheng until Yusheng passed in front of him and went back to the restaurant. When Yusheng left, he saw the red green mountains and seas, and couldn''t help laughing in his heart¡® It turned out that I wet the bed. I have to say it. The extra two pairs of underwear in the basin should also be the reason. " "Eh? Two? Are they both? " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the way to school, green mountains and seven seas followed Zhenbai''s footsteps on the road. However, looking at the calm look on Zhenbai''s face, Qingshan Qihai''s heart is full of anxiety. Maybe the expression on Qingshan Qihai''s face was too obvious. Zhenbai found that Qingshan Qihai was abnormal. He asked her strangely, "what''s the matter? Qihai?" "Ah? Ha ha... Nothing... Nothing." the seven seas of green mountain shook his head in panic when he heard the speech. "But your expression looks..." "It''s all right, it''s really all right." Qingshan Qihai shook his head again. At the same time, he immediately turned his face, so as not to be seen by Zhenbai. Zhenbai didn''t think much about the changes of green mountains and seven seas. He nodded and went on his way. However, as they walked, there were too many thoughts on green mountains and seven seas. Before long, the expression on their face could not be stretched again. Zhenbai looked at the changing faces of green mountains and seven seas, opened his mouth and felt a little worried. The green mountain and seven seas also noticed their abnormality. They thought that holding back like this would destroy themselves, so they couldn''t help asking Zhenbai, "Zhenbai, don''t you have anything to ask me?" "Hmm?" I was stunned when I heard the question of green mountains and seven seas, and then shook my head: "what do you ask?" "Er..." seeing Zhenbai, Qingshan Qihai seems to have forgotten the previous things, and suddenly feels a little embarrassed. But she thought it might be forgotten. It would be troublesome to remember it again after a while. So after thinking about it, Qingshan Qihai hardened his head and said to Zhenbai, "that... Last night..." Hearing that the seven seas of green mountain mentioned last night, zhenbaiton brightened his eyes and asked the seven seas of green mountain, "ah, seven seas. Is it comfortable to have a baby? Why does my cousin say it will be very painful." "Er... This..." Qingshan Qihai was at a loss when facing Zhenbai''s problem, but looking at Zhenbai''s eyes full of thirst for knowledge, Qingshan Qihai could only harden his head and say, "it will be very painful to have a child." "Hmm? Then why did I feel so comfortable last night? Qihai seems to be very comfortable too." Zhenbai asked with some doubts. The green mountains and seven seas were frightened by the problem of Zhenbai. Unexpectedly, they had tried their best to suppress themselves last night. As a result, they were found by Zhenbai. This fact makes Castle Peak and seven seas feel extremely embarrassed. But compared with this embarrassment, Qingshan Qihai thinks it is more important to think about how to deal with Zhenbai first. So the mind of Qingshan and Qihai turned rapidly. After using up Zhihui who had lived for more than ten years, he came up with a set of words and said to Zhenbai, "that... You don''t have children yourself. So Zhenbai can''t do that again in the future." "But it''s very comfortable." Zhenbai said reluctantly after listening to the words of green mountain and seven seas. "I... I know it''s comfortable, but I can''t do it." "But Qihai did it last night, and the bed was wet by you." Zhenbai asked Qingshan Qihai in some doubt. Obviously, her words can''t convince Zhenbai. After hearing Zhenbai''s words, Qingshan Qihai looked bitter. He thought he had hidden Zhenbai, but Zhenbai knew everything. However, in any case, the Castle Peak and the seven seas still have to round things up first, otherwise they will talk nonsense at that time. I don''t know what trouble they will cause again. So Qingshan Qihai said to Zhenbai along the train of thought prepared at the beginning: "you''re not doing it yet. Later, you hugged me. As a result, I couldn''t hold back for a while." As she spoke, Qingshan Qihai''s face became more and more hot, but when she saw that Zhenbai was serious, she still endured her inner shame and continued to talk. "But this kind of thing can''t be done, because bad things will happen." "Hmm? What bad thing?" Zhenbai asked simply. "That... Bad thing is... Yes... Yes... By the way! Didn''t Yu Shengjun say it would be painful to have a child?" "HMM." Zhenbai nodded. "My mother told me that if you do too many things, it will become very painful when giving birth to a child, and the more comfortable you are, the more comfortable you are, and the more painful you will be when giving birth to a child in the future." "Ah! What to do?" Zhenbai trusted Qingshan Qihai very much, so after hearing Qingshan Qihai''s words, his face turned white and asked in some panic. "We can''t help what has happened. Just don''t do it in the future." Qingshan Qihai said to Zhenbai with a red face and some guilt. "Well, I know. I won''t do it in the future." Zhenbai nodded very seriously, obviously putting the words of green mountains and seven seas in his heart. "Well, don''t tell Yusheng Jun about this, because he is a boy and can''t let him know. The reason is the same as just now." Qingshan Qihai is relieved to see Zhenbai fooled by himself. Although he feels a little guilty about her, he still reminds Zhenbai not to tell Yusheng. "Well, well, I see." Zhenbai nodded solemnly, but then his face showed a lost expression, as if he felt some regret that he couldn''t make himself comfortable. ''I''m sorry ~'' Castle Peak seven seas looked at Zhenbai''s face and apologized secretly in his heart. However, walking, Qingshan Qihai suddenly realized that there was a loophole in his speech just now. What if Zhenbai married Yusheng in the future and Zhenbai was unwilling to do that kind of thing with Yusheng because of his words. So after hesitating for a while, he said to Zhenbai, "well... If you do it yourself, there will be bad things. But if you don''t do it yourself, there will be no bad things." "I know." after Qingshan Qihai finished, Zhenbai seemed to understand her meaning, and immediately said with his eyes shining. The green mountain and seven seas looked at the posture and felt a clatter in their heart. They secretly said that they seemed to paint a snake and add feet, because looking at Zhenbai''s expression, it seemed that they were going to find Yusheng to be comfortable. So Castle Peak and seven seas decided to stare at Zhenbai and Yusheng. As for other aspects, they can only act according to their circumstances. Chapter 568 "Wait a minute, Zhenbai. It can''t be like this." after opening his eyes, Yusheng looked at Zhenbai, with a trace of loss on his face, but his hands were strange, and wanted to take off his shelter. Yusheng immediately turned red and shouted at Zhenbai. "Hmm?" Zhenbai raised his head in doubt and looked at Yusheng''s face flushed. It seemed that he was infected by Yusheng''s emotion, and his face was also slightly red. But Zhenbai then turned his head and pointed to the picture on the computer screen, then looked at Yusheng seriously and said, "the person in the picture doesn''t wear anything." "Of course I know this kind of thing, but... But... I''m not ready. This kind of thing can''t be." Yusheng cried to Zhenbai with some tears and laughter. However, in fact, there is no psychological preparation for Yusheng. For some things, it''s just as long as xiaoyusheng is willing to look up. Now Yusheng is still struggling because there are green mountains, seven seas and yarn fog at home. He is afraid that they will find out the noise, and he has done it in such a muddle faced way with a pure girl like Zhenbai. Yusheng feels that he can''t live with his conscience, even though Yusheng feels that his conscience is almost gnawed by the wild dog of desire. But now the only remaining reason and conscience still let Yusheng struggle, instead of immediately turning into a hungry wolf and starting with Zhenbai. It''s just that Yusheng feels Zhenbai. If he continues to insist, he may really refuse Zhenbai. Therefore, with Zhenbai''s continuous action, the strength of Yusheng''s resistance has become smaller and smaller, and even there is some expectation. Seeing that the cloth can''t suppress xiaoyusheng, it shows an unspeakable shape, and the real white hand has been placed in a precarious position. "No!" At the critical moment, the door of Zhenbai''s room was suddenly opened rudely. Green mountains and seven seas burst into the room with a red face and screamed at the two guys inside to stop their actions. Zhenbai was startled by the sudden intrusion of green mountains and seven seas, and his hands were released from Yusheng. And Yusheng''s face changed. Fortunately, Yusheng had been worried about what to do if shawu or Qingshan Qihai broke in. Therefore, he had already thought out his lines and blurted out: "ah! It''s great for you to come to Qihai. Stop Zhenbai quickly." "I... i... I..." at this time, the eager green mountains and seven seas finally saw the situation in the room, looking at the naked real white and the feather with two big white legs. The body surface temperature of green mountains and seven seas rose sharply, and his face was so ashamed that he wanted to bleed. He couldn''t say anything clearly in his mouth. Yusheng looked at the whole person in the green mountain and seven seas, and felt very embarrassed. After all, Yusheng could not bear to be bumped into the door by others to see such a scene. Therefore, after thinking in place for a few seconds, Yusheng quickly pushed Zhenbai away, grabbed his pants and rushed out of the room. "Cousin ~" watching Yusheng escape, Zhenbai shouted to Yusheng''s back in disappointment, but Yusheng didn''t stop after hearing it. Instead, he hurried back to his room and locked the door firmly. He was afraid that he might make a mistake today. Qingshan Qihai watched Yusheng pass by like a wind. After entering the room and losing his figure, Qingshan Qihai couldn''t hold on any longer. The whole person was soft and paralyzed and sat on the ground. At the same time, the heart was in a mess. Only Kato Hui and Yingli told him to keep echoing in his mind. "Seven sea sauce, really white, please." "Zhenbai is not sensible. Although we told her something, we are afraid that Yusheng will attack Zhenbai when we don''t pay attention." "Well... Wang Jun won''t." "Hum, Hui, you think that guy very well. I don''t know whether that beast will attack Zhenbai or not, but I''m sure that if Zhenbai takes the initiative to find that beast, he will obey Zhenbai. But Zhenbai doesn''t know anything, but he wants to try everything. That''s what gives me a headache." "Yes, we can''t keep looking at her." "So, seven sea sauce, Zhenbai, please give it to you. You live with Zhenbai, so please keep an eye on Zhenbai next time. Don''t let that beast take advantage of it." "Please, seven sea sauce." Recalling what happened here in Zhenbai after he returned to the room and the scene he saw after entering the room, Qingshan Qihai had to sigh that Yingli really had foresight and knew Yusheng quite well. However, looking at Zhenbai''s appearance, Qingshan Qihai thought it was urgent to help Zhenbai put on his pajamas. While wearing pajamas at the same time, Qingshan Qihai couldn''t help looking at Yusheng''s room outside. Then he made up his mind and said to Zhenbai, "Zhenbai, why don''t we sleep together." "Hmm?" Zhenbai, who was receiving the "service" of the seven seas of green mountains, heard that Yan tilted his head and then nodded. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At night, in the dark room, two girls were lying in bed. Green mountains and seven seas were going to sleep because of the fatigue of the day. Zhenbai opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, although she couldn''t see anything clearly in the dark room. But Zhenbai still kept his eyes open and thought about things. He couldn''t sleep for a moment. In Zhenbai''s mind, he kept thinking about the educational diagrams on the computer screen to guide the birth of children, and also remembered the outline on Yusheng''s underwear. "Do you want to put it in?" "Hmm? Zhenbai, what are you talking about?" the green mountains and seven seas asked Zhenbai vaguely. "Nothing... Nothing." Zhenbai responded to the green mountains and seven seas, and then stopped talking, but the schematic diagram and shape he thought of before lingered in Zhenbai''s mind. Thinking about Zhenbai, he couldn''t help touching his little hand slowly towards the bottom. When his little hand touched an inconvenient place, Zhenbai couldn''t help but think of an idea in his mind. "How would it feel?" ¡­¡­ "Um ~ um ~" Has gradually entered the dream, the whole person was a little confused, and suddenly heard a strange sound in his ears. His face was crimson. He felt that he had a strange dream. It was too ashamed. But listening, the green mountains and seven seas suddenly realized that something was wrong, because the sound seemed to be a real white sound. Suddenly, the green mountains and the seven seas were inspired, and the whole person woke up. Then the green mountains and seven seas found that Zhenbai next to them seemed to do something strange, so that he gave out bursts of breathing. Qingshan and Qihai felt it and found that Zhenbai''s little hand seemed to be moving, and the position of the action was a little subtle. When green hill seven Haydn realized what Zhenbai was doing, his drowsiness dissipated in an instant, and the whole person widened his eyes in disbelief. But Qingshan Qihai didn''t dare to turn around to stop Zhenbai, because she was really shy and didn''t know what to do. However, Zhenbai refused to let go of the seven seas of the green mountains. Maybe it was deep feeling. Zhenbai subconsciously approached the seven seas of the green mountains and reached out to hold the seven seas of the green mountains. Then the green mountain seven seas instantly felt the real white breath, gushing on their neck, making the green mountain seven seas goose bumps all over. And the sound of breathing, hesitation, and the murmur of the devil echoed in the ears of the green mountains and seven seas, tempting the green mountains and seven seas to do something. Chapter 569 "Didi..." Early in the morning, the alarm clock rang. After being woken up, Castle Peak and seven seas immediately opened their eyes. Then they slowly turned their heads and looked around. They were relieved to find that Zhenbai was still sleeping. Then Castle Peak and seven seas turn off the alarm clock, and then carefully get up from bed without disturbing Zhenbai. However, after getting up, Castle Peak looked at the water stains on the sheets and changed his face. Blushing with shame, she couldn''t help recalling that she couldn''t stand the temptation last night and learned to comfort herself. When bursts of pleasure passed, the green mountains and seven seas only felt exhausted and fell asleep. As a result, unexpectedly, after waking up, she found that she had left water stains on the bed. Castle Peak and seven seas couldn''t help stopping to feel it. She found that the place where her lower body came into contact with her clothes was also uncomfortable and felt very embarrassed. But fortunately, Zhenbai is still sleeping, and no one has noticed his abnormal appearance. But looking at the dazzling water stains on the sheets, the green mountains and seven seas were also at a loss. She wanted to wash the sheets off, but it was still white. There was no way for the green mountains and seven seas to think about it. They had to wash the Susu first and change their clothes by the way. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Really white, get up." After breakfast is ready, Qingshan Qihai returns to Zhenbai''s room and calls Zhenbai up. "Good morning." Zhenbai rubbed his eyes bleary, sat up from bed and said hello to the seven seas of green mountains. The green mountain and seven seas also called Zhenbai to change clothes, and also guided Zhenbai to look at himself all the time to avoid the water stains on the bed being found by Zhenbai, and then asked himself curiously what was going on. However, when Zhenbai got up from bed, Qingshan Qihai was shocked to find that there were two stolen water stains on the bed, one of which was himself, so the other should be Zhenbai. "Seven seas, what are you looking at?" he asked curiously when he saw the green mountains and seven seas in a daze. "Nothing... Nothing." Qingshan Qihai was startled by Zhenbai''s question. He quickly covered the quilt and covered the water stains on the sheet. He thought very embarrassed towards Zhenbai. "Oh." Zhenbai didn''t doubt that he was there. After answering, he stretched out his hand and asked Qingshan Qihai to help him dress. Qingshan Qihai, who had already helped Zhenbai put on her skirt, remembered the water stains she had just seen on the sheets. After hesitating, she blushed and helped Zhenbai take off her skirt and change her underwear. "Hmm?" looking at the superfluous behavior of green mountain and seven seas, he really tilted his head and looked at her with some doubts. "Well... I forgot that the underwear I gave you yesterday was to be cleaned." in the face of Zhenbai''s innocent eyes, Qingshan Qihai felt great pressure and explained it with a very guilty heart. "But... I remember..." "In short, that''s it. Let''s speed up our actions. Mr. Yusheng is waiting for us downstairs." qingshanqihaijian saw that Zhenbai had to ask, so he quickly interrupted Zhenbai''s words and accelerated his actions on his hand. And Zhenbai didn''t think much. He let Qingshan seven seas dress up and seemed to leave the room with Qingshan seven seas. But when they left, Zhenbai and Qingshan looked at the room and bed intentionally or unintentionally, as if they were thinking about something. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Thank you so much for bothering Qihai to prepare breakfast every day." in the restaurant, Yusheng looked at Zhenbai and Qingshan Qihai and thanked each other very politely. "Nothing, nothing. It''s all what I should do. Zhenbai, sit down first." Qingshan Qihai was still thinking about what had happened before, so his little face was red. He said hello to Yusheng, then simply responded, and then asked Zhenbai to sit down and serve breakfast by himself. After that, the three people sat at the table and ate breakfast silently. Yusheng looked at the two people who were silent. Although it was strange, he didn''t think too much, so he took care of himself and ate breakfast. However, while eating, Yusheng suddenly saw that Zhenbai put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand. However, the whole person looked in a daze and thought about what was the same, so he couldn''t help asking curiously, "Zhenbai, what are you thinking." "Hmm?" hearing Yusheng''s question, Zhenbai returned to his senses and said in some confusion: "cousin, is it comfortable to have a baby?" "Cough..." "Poof..." Hearing Zhenbai''s question, Yusheng immediately choked at one breath and coughed violently, while Qingshan Qihai couldn''t help spraying out the porridge in his mouth. "Cough... Zhenbai you... What are you talking about?" Yusheng coughed for a while and finally slowed down. He looked at his Zhenbai with concern on his face. Some doubted whether he had an illusion just now. He heard it wrong and asked Zhenbai. Unfortunately, Zhenbai''s answer confirmed that Yusheng had no illusion just now. "Hmm? Isn''t it comfortable to have a baby?" "Well... How did you... Um... How could you have this idea? I remember it should be very painful to have a baby." looking at Zhenbai with a serious face, Yusheng felt a little incredible, but he still hesitated to ask Zhenbai, wondering how she had this idea. However, what Yusheng wants to have children is the process of production, while Zhenbai thinks that having children is the pre process of production. Therefore, after hearing Yusheng''s words, Zhenbai frowned and said in some doubt, "pain? But last night i... um..." Before Zhenbai continued to say anything, the green mountain and seven seas quickly covered Zhenbai''s mouth so that she wouldn''t tell her shame last night. "Seven seas you?" Yusheng looked at the flustered green mountain seven seas and asked with some doubts, while Zhenbai looked at the green mountain seven seas with the same doubts. "Ha ha... Something happened. It''s really clear that she misunderstood. But it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to care about Mr. Yusheng." Qingshan Qihai smiled awkwardly and explained to Yusheng. "Hmm? What''s the matter? Can''t you let me know?" Yusheng was still very curious about what Zhenbai was going to say, so he asked again. "Ah ~ don''t ask about girls, Mr. Yusheng." facing Yusheng''s pressing question, Qingshan Qihai felt his face was burning. He must have been very red, but he insisted and refused to answer. "Oh, OK." although Yusheng''s heart has been full of curiosity, Yusheng is embarrassed to continue to ask after the posture of green mountains and seven seas. He plans to see if he wants to find Zhenbai alone sometime. "Hoo..." and Qingshan Qihai was relieved to see Yusheng give up questioning, but he was still covered by himself. His face was curious. Qingshan Qihai felt a headache. If it was not handled properly, Zhenbai was like a time bomb. So the green mountain and seven seas thought about it, then pasted it to Zhenbai''s ear and said, "Zhenbai, don''t tell Yusheng Jun about last night. That kind of thing can''t be said." When Zhenbai heard the words of Qingshan and Qihai, he looked at each other and blinked as if he were asking why. Qingshan Qihai feels a little headache looking at Zhenbai''s bright big eyes, but he still keeps fooling Zhenbai. "That kind of thing tells boys that something terrible will happen, so you must not tell Mr. Yusheng." "Well ~" although I don''t understand what will happen, Zhenbai nodded very cooperatively when looking at the solemn look on the face of green mountain and seven seas. Castle Peak and seven seas felt relieved and tried to loosen her mouth. Only when she really didn''t say anything could she really relax. Then during breakfast, Castle Peak and seven seas were absent-minded while eating and looking at Zhenbai and Yusheng. Yu Sheng is also confused. He doubts whether something has happened to Qingshan and Qihai. Chapter 570 "Hello, big brother!" "Oh? Ah Hui, why are you here?" After school, as soon as Yusheng got home, he found that Kano Hui was already standing at the door of his house, but it seemed that he had just arrived at his house. As soon as Yusheng came, Kano Hui found his voice and said hello to him happily. "I''m looking for gauze sauce." "Oh, have you finished reading the novel again? Is it so fast?" Yusheng smiled at the speech and asked shenyehui while opening the door. However, after asking, Yusheng looked at Kano Huiyi and found that the other party had just brought a schoolbag. There was no bag for the novel. It seemed that he had just come after school. Facing Yusheng''s question, Kano Hui thought of shawu''s novels. She blushed because the themes of those novels were so coincidental that if Shenye hadn''t guessed a little shawu''s mind and knew that she liked her brother, otherwise she would doubt whether shawu was implying herself. But now it''s official for her to come, so Shenye Hui smiled casually, denied Yusheng''s problem, and said, "big brother, I''m looking for shawu sauce. Can I see her?" "Well, wait a minute, I''ll ask for you." after taking Kano Hui to the living room, Yusheng thought about it and asked Kano Hui to sit down and rest first, while he went upstairs to find shawu. "Gauze fog, kamono Hui is coming." After arriving at the door of shawu room, Yusheng knocked on the door and shouted inside. Before long, some nervous voice of gauze fog came out of the room. "She... What''s she doing here?" "Then I don''t know. Do you want to see her?" Yusheng asked innocently because he didn''t understand what happened between shawu and shenyehui. "No, I don''t want to see her." because shawu called shenyehui last night, and hung up without talking. So shawu felt guilty about Shenye Hui first. When she heard that she came, she subconsciously wanted to drive her away. "Oh, OK. I''ll entertain her and let her go back." hearing shawu''s answer, Yusheng is a little disappointed. Although shawu doesn''t see shenyehui, he thinks it doesn''t matter, but if he can, Yusheng still hopes that shawu can have more contact with his peers. But since shawu refused, Yusheng had to follow her temperament and prepare to go downstairs to tell Shenye Hui. However, before Yusheng came down the stairs, just when he came to the side, the yarn fog in the room changed his mind and quickly shouted Yusheng to stop. "Wait a minute." shawu hesitated. After all, Shenye Hui has a good relationship with herself now. It''s not appropriate to drive others away. Moreover, she really has a lot of doubts. She wants to ask someone for advice. Shantian goblin is a good choice, but shawu secretly feels that Shantian goblin is still a threat to herself, So gauze fog subconsciously ruled out Yamada goblins. Shenyehui is another good communication object, although shawu is a little embarrassed to tell her what she thinks. "Hmm? What''s the matter? Have you changed your mind? Why don''t I call her up?" suddenly, he stopped and asked her, knowing that she must have some other ideas. However, after Yusheng asked, it took a long time to hear that shawu broke through her inner struggle and made a fine sound like a mosquito. Well, if Yusheng hadn''t focused on shawu''s room, he could hardly hear it. So Yusheng can communicate with others more for shawu, and he doesn''t care to confirm with shawu if he heard wrong just now. He went downstairs to find shenyehui and asked her to go upstairs. And Yusheng came to the door of shawu''s room with Kano Hui, knocked on them and shouted inside, but the shawu inside didn''t respond at all. Kano Hui couldn''t help shouting. "Shawu sauce, I came to you. I have something to tell you. It''s about the electricity last night... Um... About last night." Yusheng was a little strange when he heard what happened last night. Did Shenye talk to shawu and say anything? But didn''t Shenye Hui hang up the phone without saying anything? The gauze fog in the room immediately became a little nervous after hearing shenyehui''s words, and couldn''t help shouting at the outside: "brother, you leave first." "Ah?" Yusheng was surprised to hear that he was allowed to go first, but he scratched his head and looked at shenyehui, indicating that she had any problem and asked herself to leave. After a while, when shawu heard Yusheng leaving, she carefully opened the room and poked out her little head. "Hmm? Big brother has gone. What are you going to do with shawu sauce?" Shenye Hui asked, looking at shawu in some wonder. Although he has seen it several times, Kano Hui is still not used to some actions of yarn fog. "Come in." the gauze fog looked and found that there was really only Shino Hui at the door. Then she grabbed Shino Hui''s wrist and dragged him into her room, just like catching prey. And Hiroshi Kano screamed and followed into the. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± After entering the room, shawu arranged shenyehui to sit down. The two girls began to stare at each other. Look at me and I looked at you, but they didn''t say anything, just like who spoke first and who lost first. Finally, although shawu occupied the home advantage, her face was much thinner than that of Kano Hui. She couldn''t help asking questions first. "You... What are you doing here?" Seeing that shawu asked questions first, Kei Kano smiled and said to her, "I came to ask about last night. Shawu sauce, you suddenly called me, but hung up again. Did you encounter something?" "No... No. I accidentally dialed the wrong number." hearing what Kano Hui said, shawu quickly shook her head and denied it. But Shenye Hui saw that shawu was lying when she looked at shawu, so she said with a smile: "shawu sauce, lying is not good. Your tone on the phone yesterday and your appearance now don''t look like you have the wrong number at all. Is there something I want to help, but I''m sorry to ask, so that''s why." "..." in the face of Kano''s question, shawu was speechless for a moment. At the same time, she closed her mouth because of shyness and planned to say nothing. However, through this time''s contact with shawu, Shenye Hui also had a little speculation. It is very possible that shawu is related to Yusheng. So he tentatively asked shawu, "is it related to the big brother?" Shawu was surprised to see that Shenye Hui guessed it. She widened her eyes, but then she didn''t say a word to deny it. She acquiesced in Shenye Hui''s words. While Kano Hui looked at shawu''s appearance, he must know he guessed right, so he asked shawu, "did big brother do something to make you unhappy?" Gauze fog shook her head. Kano Hui frowned and asked shawu again. Unfortunately, in the face of Kano Hui''s question, shawu just shook his head, but refused to say anything. This time, Hiroshi Kano was confused by the yarn fog, and some couldn''t figure out what the yarn fog was going to do. Chapter 571 Kano Hui was patient and asked again after shawu. But perhaps because of shyness, shawu only nodded or shook his head and couldn''t say anything at all, and shenyehui could only guess all kinds of nonsense. In the end, according to the reaction of gauze fog, after various brain supplements, Kano confused himself. Finally, Shenye Hui couldn''t help frowning and asked shawu, "shawu sauce, what are you thinking? I can''t guess what you don''t say." In the face of Kano Hui''s question, shawu could feel that her patience had been wasted by herself, so she opened her mouth, but finally hesitated and didn''t say her ideas. This time, shenyehui was crazy and felt very angry, but she still maintained a peaceful look on her expression. Only the green veins on her forehead exposed her mood at this time. "Yarn fog sauce, if you don''t say it, I can only ask my big brother." "No!" facing the persecution of Kano Hui, shawu finally couldn''t help but make a voice to stop each other. Kano Hui was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "if you don''t let me see my big brother, you should also tell me." "I......" shawu hesitated for a moment, and an idea suddenly flashed in her mind. Maybe you can ask shenyehui to ask Yusheng. Shawu can also understand some of Yusheng''s thoughts through Yusheng''s answers and see if the other party cares about himself. So shawu shook her head again, hesitated and said to Kano Hui, "go." This time, Kano Hui collapsed, and all kinds of XX horses and XX skins floated in his heart. At the same time, he also had a feeling of admiration for Yusheng. In the face of shawu''s strange temperament, Yusheng can take care of her for so long, and Huiye also feels that it is really a little powerful. Therefore, Shenye Hui stood up and said a word to shawu, and was ready to go to Yusheng to ask what the situation was. But just as Kano was ready to open the door, shawu stopped the other party. "What''s the matter?" Kano Hui turned around and said to shawu weakly. She had lost her temper because of shawu''s temperament. "Well... Please take this with you." shawu also knew that it was too much to "tease" Kano Hui, so she was very embarrassed, handed the infinite headset in her hand to Kano Hui, and apologized to the other party. "Hmm? What is it?" kamono Hui took the thing handed by shawu in some doubt and found it strange. However, she suddenly remembered that when she first came over, Yusheng was wearing this earphone in his ear, and suddenly understood it in her heart. He said to shawu with a playful expression: "does shawu sauce want me to take this with me, and then know the content I communicate with my big brother?" "HMM." shawu nodded very embarrassed. "Yo yo ~" looking at shawu''s embarrassed look, Kano Wheaton was in high spirits. He came behind shawu with a smile, put his hand on shawu''s shoulder, and then put his head close to shawu''s ear and said softly: "it seems that shawu sauce cares about my big brother very much, and even I have to monitor when I ask something. Hee hee ~" Shenyehui''s breath vomited to shawu''s ear, and immediately let a red glow spread to her face along shawu''s neck. And the gauze fog was also confused by Shenye Hui''s words. He hurriedly pushed Shenye Hui away, and then stood up and pushed Shenye Hui out to drive her out. "You... You... You hurry up." "I know, I know. Don''t push me." Kano Hui, who found that shawu was too sensitive, could only let shawu push herself out. At the same time, she was secretly happy and felt that she had more ways to ''teach'' her in the face of shawu in the future. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Big brother! You made shawu sauce angry!" After leaving the room, Kano looked for it and found that Yusheng was hiding in the living room to rest. He stood at the door of the living room with his hands on his hips and shouted at Yusheng. "Dong..." "What is it?" Yusheng, who was sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone, was startled by shenyehui''s shouting. For a moment, he didn''t grasp it firmly and dropped his mobile phone to the ground. He asked in a confused way. In the kitchen, Qingshan Qihai and Zhenbai, who had just come home and were cleaning up the ingredients, were also frightened and dropped their vegetables into the sink. As for the gauze fog in the upstairs room, it was crazy by shenyehui''s questions. His hands couldn''t support his head and hit the table. She didn''t expect that Shenye Hui didn''t play cards according to the routine and said she was angry. She was very worried about whether Yusheng would feel bad tempered. "Hum, shawu sauce is angry with you. Big brother, do you know?" "Angry with me? When did it happen? How did it happen?" Yusheng still asked. "Then you have to ask yourself if you have done something wrong." Shenye Hui has figured out the routine to deal with Yusheng, so she doesn''t panic at all. Instead, she comes to Yusheng with great momentum and sits down. Stared at Yusheng with wide eyes, as if Yusheng didn''t give an explanation and she didn''t finish with Yusheng. "How could it be? I''ve been busy playing games these days. I haven''t seen her much at shawu''s side, so why is she angry?" looking at Kano''s promise, Yusheng couldn''t help believing that shawu was really angry with himself, but Yusheng didn''t know the reason why shawu was angry for a while and a half. But with that, Yusheng thought of something. He couldn''t help but say to Kano Hui with some guilt: "well... Is it because I''m too busy and ignore the yarn fog recently, so she''s a little unhappy?" "Hmm? What do you say?" in fact, shenyehui just wanted to cheat Yusheng to see if he could ask something more important. So looking at Yusheng becoming a little guilty, he was determined and said noncommittally. "This..." seeing shenyehui playing charades with himself, Yusheng felt a little crazy. But it has something to do with his lovely sister. Yusheng can only endure and continue to ask, "except that I may have neglected yarn fog recently, I really don''t know how yarn fog is angry." "Hmm?" Kano Hui heard the speech, turned her eyes, and then ''carelessly'' reminded Yusheng: "I don''t know why shawu sauce is angry, I only know that the reason why she is angry is you..." "Ah Hui... You!" seeing that Shenye Hui seemed to make things big, shawu couldn''t help shouting at Shenye Hui who was talking to him. The harsh voice made Yehui stop talking and grinned. But then he coughed and continued to ask Yusheng. "If big brother really doesn''t know, why don''t you recall what you''ve done recently and let me analyze it for you?" "HMM... OK." although Yusheng was surprised to see shenyehui so enthusiastic, he didn''t think too much and nodded and agreed to shenyehui. "In fact, I haven''t done anything recently. I''m just playing games with my friends." "Game? Can you tell me more?" kamono Hui knew from shawu that Yusheng was going to play games, and now he couldn''t help asking with some curiosity. Chapter 572 "Well, are they all girls?" "Well, there''s another boy." "The guy who is often absent doesn''t count." "Then it''s all girls." Facing the questioning of Shenye Hui, Yusheng nodded a little embarrassed. After repeated bombing by Yamada goblins and others, Yusheng began to realize that it was easy to be misunderstood when facing the problem that the production team was all girls, so he felt very embarrassed when answering Shenye Hui. He was afraid that Shenye Hui would think too much. "That''s right." after receiving a definite reply, Kano began to touch his chin and meditate. Yusheng looked at Kano Hui. He couldn''t help thinking of the things that Yamada goblins had been angry before. He couldn''t help thinking whether the reason why shawu was angry would be the same as Yamada goblins. "Could it be the big brother that you hang out with other girls all day, so shawu sauce is jealous." after thinking for a while, Kano Hui said thoughtfully to Yusheng. "Ah! No!" but as soon as Hiroshi Kano finished, the yarn fog in the upstairs room turned red and denied it to the computer. Her eager voice was also disguised as data and transmitted to Kano Hui''s ears through the network. Listening to the harsh cry in the headphones, Kano Hui closed her eyes in pain. However, in order not to expose, Kano Hui still endured and didn''t show too much difference in Yusheng. "Yes... I''m sorry. In short... In short... No." then shawu realized that her actions were wrong, so she quickly apologized to shenyehui. Then she could only defend herself with a smaller and smaller voice because of her guilty heart. Hearing the apology of shawu in the headset, Kano Hui reluctantly smiled, and then asked Yusheng who was still thinking, "what do you think, big brother." "This..." Yusheng looked up at shenyehui when he heard the speech. He was a little happy. He also felt that shenyehui''s statement was very possible, and he also hoped that it was as shenyehui said, which proved that he occupied a very important position in shawu''s heart. Just like his sister, who is jealous of himself, Yusheng is still embarrassed to say more in the face of shenyehui''s joking eyes (actually because he has not been calmed down by the earphone), and the whole person blushes a little because of embarrassment. "Big brother, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default." Kano Hui, who slowed down, looked at Yusheng with evasive eyes. He had some ideas in his heart and said to Yusheng with a smile. Yusheng doesn''t know what to say in the face of Shenye Hui''s questioning. Finally, he can only turn his head and follow each other''s words. However, Yusheng didn''t speak. Shenye Hui got stuck for a while. He didn''t know what to continue to ask. The two men were silent. "There are other things." at this time, shawu couldn''t stand the quiet look in the living room and couldn''t help reminding shenyehui. "Hmm? Big brother, do you have anything else you haven''t told me?" after getting the hint of shawu, Shenye Hui asked Yusheng curiously. "No." Yusheng faintly feels that the reason why shawu is angry may have something to do with what just happened yesterday. But whether it''s helping the two teams to participate in lovelife (especially encouraging boys to participate in lovelife), or what Zhenbai said later. Yusheng thinks it''s better not to let Kano know. Therefore, after Shenye Hui asked questions, Yusheng immediately shook his head and denied it. "Brother lied." seeing Yusheng refused to say, shawu immediately shouted unhappily. When Kano received the signal of yarn fog, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Yusheng. "Big brother is not good. He lied." Hearing what God Yehui said, Yusheng was cluttering in his heart, but there was simply no other thing to say. "Hum, there must be something else. If you don''t want to say it, I can''t explain it to shawu sauce when I go back." Shenye Hui said to Yusheng with a threat in his tone. "Really no, you''re completely guessing." Yusheng smelled that his face became a little ugly, but if he was lucky, he said. Kano Hui saw this. In order to let Yusheng eliminate the idea of luck, he had to change his opinion. "Well, actually, I know the reason why shawu sauce is angry, but I''m not particularly clear, so I asked big brother to confirm it. At first, I just wanted to test whether you are sincere about shawu. Now it seems. Big brother, I''m very disappointed with you. Do you know?" "This..." Yusheng hesitated for a moment and felt that there was no way. He was ready to tell Kano Hui about the two things that happened yesterday, but he told Muse first. He was going to put the real white things behind to see whether he wanted to say it or not. "Well, in other words, in addition to the team making the game, big brother, you have a close relationship with nine sisters who are going to participate in the idol competition?" "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m just helping them." Yusheng explained quickly when he saw that shenyehui used the word ''intimacy'', which is easy to cause misunderstanding. "Tut tut Tut, big brother, you are really... A good woman. No wonder shawu sauce is jealous. The nine big sisters must be very cute to participate in the idol competition." after Kano Hui knew the situation, his eyes to Yusheng began to become a little disdainful. After all, the boys mixed with girls will make everyone think anyway. "Of course." Yusheng listened to Shenye Hui''s words, recalled the faces of the Muses, and subconsciously said with honor. "Oh, compared with me?" Kano Hui looked at Yusheng and said with some pride. Inexplicably, he felt a little angry and asked Yusheng. "Puff Chi ~" Yusheng couldn''t help but look at Shino Hui. Although Shino Hui is really cute, after all, he is just an undeveloped child. If he wants to compare with Muse''s charming girls, Yusheng thinks it''s yazeni, but this guy who also looks like a child is comparable with Shino Hui. Thinking of yazeni, who is clearly a junior in high school but looks like a junior high school girl, Yusheng couldn''t help laughing for a moment. However, when Shenye Hui saw Yusheng laughing, he naturally doubted that Yusheng was the girls who felt that they were completely inferior to the Muse, and immediately became unhappy. He glared angrily at Yu Sheng. "Big brother, what do you mean?" "Sorry, sorry. I just suddenly thought of something funny." "Big brother, do you think I''m funny compared with those who relieve boredom?" Shenye Hui said angrily. "No, No. It''s definitely not this consciousness. I just think of a girl in the Muse, and then think of things related to her, so I laugh." Yusheng quickly explained, so as not to make Kano think blindly. "Really?" Shenye Hui looked at Yusheng suspiciously. "Really." Yusheng hurriedly promised. Looking at the way Yusheng flatters himself, Hiroshi Kano is too lazy to take care of whether Yusheng is really laughing at others and asked about other things. "But big brother, is there anything else besides this?" "Hmm..." naturally, there are only real white things to do. Facing the little girl in front of him, Yusheng hesitated to tell Kano about having children, which is not suitable for children. "Hmm? Did you?" "Well... Guess?" Looking at Yusheng''s hesitation and joking with himself, Kano Hui glared at Yusheng with some dissatisfaction. Chapter 573 "All right, all right. I''ll tell you." Looking at shenyehui''s big eyes, feather students doubt whether the opposite eyes are going to be stared out by their own anger. No way, Yusheng had to smile and tell shenyehui what happened later. Of course, Yusheng couldn''t say what happened in Zhenbai room later.. But when Yusheng finished talking about the matter, Kano''s eyes not only didn''t close, but stared bigger, which made Yusheng wonder how big Kano''s eyes could stare. It''s just that Kano Hui didn''t notice Yusheng''s careful thinking, but the whole person was immersed in shock. Kano Hui knew that there must be something else that caused gauze fog, but she didn''t expect it to be so popular that it was all about having children. Even if kamono Hui usually says something he likes, it''s just talking. So Kano Hui involuntarily turned to look at Zhenbai who was helping Qingshan Qihai deal with food materials in the kitchen. In any case, he couldn''t coincide the simple and cold image of Zhenbai with the image of Yusheng who casually said he wanted to have a child with Yusheng. But Shenye Hui also understood this time. Shawu was angry. It was a reason for Yusheng to stay with so many girls, and Zhenbai was also a reason. It can even be said that the threat of true white to yarn fog is much more serious than other girls. They are also Yusheng''s sisters, but Zhenbai is closer by blood. Also live with Yusheng, but Zhenbai has more interaction with Yusheng. They can also draw. The painting skill of true white is much better than yarn fog. In addition to these similar places, Zhenbai looks no worse than yarn fog, and her figure is also better than yarn fog (even now, it''s better because yarn fog hasn''t developed, but it''s uncertain whether it can be better than Zhenbai after development). What''s more, it seems that Yusheng''s grandfather is more optimistic about Zhenbai. Although Kano Hui is quite fond of Zhenbai. However, he is now a good friend of shawu. He brings himself into the same position as shawu, and Hino can''t help worrying about shawu. "Well... Zhenbai is not sensible, so sometimes people expect her to speak. But I think shawu should understand." Yusheng saw that shenyehui had been staring at Zhenbai. Seeing that Yusheng was a little guilty, he couldn''t help but make a voice to call back shenyehui''s attention. "Hmm?" was shouted by Yusheng. Shenyehui turned his head vaguely, but immediately returned to his mind and glared at Yusheng. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Yusheng was numb and asked with a guilty conscience. "Don''t you have any ideas?" "Ah? No. how can I have an idea? I''m really ignorant. Can I still be ignorant?" Yusheng smiled awkwardly at God Yehui. "Hum, you know." at this time, Hiroshi Kano fully understood what had happened. Naturally, he didn''t like Yusheng, and even felt a little wronged for shawu. So he didn''t give Yu any good face. After a stuffy hum, he didn''t say anything, so he directly stood up and went to find shawu. "Eh? Wait, help me persuade shawu and say something nice for me to make her not angry." when Yusheng saw shenyehui leave, he quickly stood up and shouted to shenyehui. Because she brought herself into the role of gauze fog, Kano Hui began to be full of opinions about Yusheng. Now seeing that he asked herself to say good words for him, Kano Hui made a face at Yusheng, and then turned around and left. Looking at the background of Shenye Hui''s departure, Yusheng scratched his head and felt very depressed, but he also decided to go to shawu to have a good chat when Shenye Hui left. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Gauze sauce! You''re in danger now, do you know!" After returning to the gauze fog room, as soon as Kano Huiyi opened the door, he shouted at the gauze fog very seriously, which made the gauze fog tremble. "You... What did you say?" the gauze fog shouted in some panic. Kano Hui saw that he had won the lead, so he quickly closed the door, and then rushed to sit in front of shawu. Then he looked at shawu solemnly and said, put his hands on each other''s shoulders and said, "shawu sauce, do you know that you are very dangerous now, and your brother is going to be robbed." "What!" hearing Shenye Hui''s words, shawu was surprised, and some couldn''t believe looking at Shenye Hui. Seeing the surprised appearance of shawu, Shenye Hui had an idea in his heart, so he slowly said to shawu, "listen to me. Do you like big brother?" "I..." hearing the first question raised by Kano Hui, shawu didn''t know how to answer, but she blushed and couldn''t say anything. "For nothing, I know you like big brother. And I can see that big brother likes you too." "Really?" shawu shyly lowered her head and asked shenyehui with a red face, hoping that she would answer yes. While Kano Hui looked at the coquettish appearance of shawu and felt inexplicably upset in his heart, but he continued: "it should be like this. I found it at the beginning. But now it seems that things have some subtle changes." "What''s the change?" the gauze fog smelled the speech, and suddenly looked nervously and asked shenyehui. "Big brother, there are too many girls around now. You know that." "HMM." shawu nodded subconsciously. "I don''t know any other girls, so I can''t tell. But Zhenbai, who lives with you, is a great threat to you. You should know that. What should you do if she competes with you for your big brother?" "This..." when Kano Hui mentioned Zhenbai, shawu seemed a little flustered. Although shawu also liked Zhenbai, if Zhenbai robbed Yusheng with himself, as Shenye Hui said, shawu didn''t know what to do. Kano Hui looked at shawu and became a little flustered. In order to let the other party further believe in himself, he told shawu the comparison between true white and shawu, which made shawu feel a little depressed for a moment. Looking at the loss of shawu, Kano Hui couldn''t bear it. He grabbed shawu''s hand, looked at the other party and said seriously: "so, shawu sauce, in order to get the big brother back, we need to do something." "Hmm? What''s the matter?" looking at Kano Hui''s serious appearance, shawu asked hurriedly, just like the person who wanted to catch the last straw. "You have to take the initiative!" "Eh? Take the initiative?" "Yes, you can''t stay in your room every day waiting for your big brother to come to you." "But..." hearing Kano Hui''s words, shawu became hesitant. She tried to get out of the room before, but she felt very uncomfortable just a short distance away. "Think about it, although you live with the big brother like sister Zhenbai, sister Zhenbai actively pesters the big brother and interacts with him so much every day, whether intentionally or unintentionally. Now she even talks about the naked seduction of having a baby with the big brother. You should understand how much she threatens you. But what about you? All day Hide in the room and don''t want to go out. The eldest brother talks to you every day when he delivers dinner to you. If he wants to see you, he may not be able to see you. In the past, it didn''t matter if you lived with the eldest brother, but now you can''t. if you think about going on like this, you are also taking care of people. One can see and accompany yourself every day, and the other hides in the room and refuses to see yourself every day. If it were you, which would you choose? So you have to make some changes. " Chapter 574 "But... But I don''t know..." it''s reasonable for shawu to know what Kano Hui said. Just according to her meaning, I need to make some changes myself. This made shawu feel at a loss. She really couldn''t imagine what it was like to walk out of the room. Kano looked at shawu''s hesitation, naturally understood her concerns, and said to her, "shawu sauce, you have to understand. If you don''t take the initiative, your big brother will be robbed by others." "I... I..." when shawu heard what Shenye Hui said, her expression changed constantly. At the same time, she hesitated and struggled for a long time. Finally, she reluctantly asked Shenye Hui for help and asked, "what should I do?" "Listen to me..." seeing shawu''s enlightenment, Kano Hui happily came to shawu''s ear and whispered his idea. The gauze fog listened, his face became more and more red, and the whole person gradually began to enter a dizzy state ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Naturally, Yusheng downstairs doesn''t know. Kamono Hui upstairs is giving shawu advice and teaching shawu how to attack himself. After Kano Hui went downstairs and made a wave of things, he was always uneasy until he just received a call from shenleban Acorus. "Any good news? Sister shenleban." "Gee, fortunately, there is really good news when I call you, otherwise I don''t know how to answer." After hearing the words of shenleban Acorus calamus, Yusheng was happy. He just said it casually. Unexpectedly, it was really good news. Yusheng hurriedly asked each other. "Hey, hey, I''m kidding. But sister shenleban, what''s the good news? Have you finished the magic forbidden book catalogue?" "Yes, the preliminary preparation of the novel is almost ready. It is expected to be on sale on the 1st of next month, so I specially called to inform you." shenleban Changpu heard the urgency in Yusheng''s words, so he didn''t sell off with Yusheng and directly told him about the matter. When Yusheng heard the news, he immediately stood up from the sofa. Thank you continuously for shenleban calamus. "Well, don''t thank me. It''s all I should do." "Ha ha, I must thank sister shenleban. You saved me a lot of things. I must invite you to dinner when it''s on sale." "Come on, you said you invited me to dinner last time. Now you haven''t mentioned it once." "Ha ha, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m really busy, otherwise I''ll double this time. I''ll treat you whatever you want." "OK! That''s what you said. I remember." "Well... Of course, as long as you don''t deliberately choose a place I can''t afford." listening to the words of shenleban Acorus, Yusheng felt a click in his heart. He was afraid that the other party would really make any moths, so he quickly gave shenleban Acorus a preventive injection. "Cut, I said so generously just now. But forget it, I''m not that shameless person. I must choose within the range you can bear." Then, after talking nonsense with Yusheng, shenleban Acorus pulled the topic back to the main topic. "In other words, are you free after the novel is on sale? Depending on the situation, I''ll arrange several signing meetings for you." "This..." when he heard the signing meeting, Yusheng hesitated. After all, Yusheng still remembered the experience of breaking his hand at the last signing meeting. But I thought that shenleban Acorus had helped me so much and handled so many things without disturbing myself. Yusheng is also grateful to her. So after thinking about it, Yusheng bit his teeth and decided to promise. "OK, I see. Then it depends on the sales situation. If it sells well, I''ll arrange it for you earlier. If it doesn''t sell well, you''ll think I didn''t say anything about the signing meeting." seeing Yusheng''s promise, shenleban Acorus happily joked with Yusheng on the phone. Although Yusheng wanted to say that he didn''t hear about the signing meeting, after all, his novel was on sale, so Yusheng said proudly to shenleban calamus: "hum, how can it not sell well. Don''t you have any faith in my novel?" "Of course there is confidence. But who can say whether it sells well or not. You don''t know how abnormal readers are now. Even your favorite wives change every three or five times, let alone your favorite novels." "Gee, you''re my editor. Are you a little ambitious? Believe it or not, our novel can become a top seller." "Oh, Yusheng''s brother is so confident." hearing Yusheng''s big talk, shenleban calamus was also surprised. "Boast. As a writer, you always have to have some confidence in your works." "Well, I hope what you said becomes a reality, not bragging." "Me too." Then they exchanged some other details of the novel and hung up. Yusheng is also satisfied that his novel will be on sale on the 1st of next month. At least depending on the situation, I shouldn''t have to worry about prestige. But another problem, Yusheng couldn''t help worrying, is Yuban Meiqin. What should they do when they see their own novels. Will they be unhappy that the characters in their novels look like them. But Yusheng thinks of Yuban Meiqin. They all agree to add themselves to the game as game roles. Yusheng now thinks they shouldn''t mind it too much. It''s a big deal that he should advise and please those girls. Yusheng thinks he can muddle through. So thinking about it, Yusheng put down his heart. No matter what happened to the magic forbidden book catalogue, just wait for it to go on sale. However, not long after ending the call with shenleban Acorus, Yusheng received a call again. He picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Yingli''s call. So Yusheng made a strange call and said hello to Yingli. "Oh, good evening. Yingli." "Good evening." Yusheng noticed that Yingli''s voice was a little low on the phone, which was quite different from her usual high tone. He asked strangely, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with calling me at this time?" "That... I''m sorry about yesterday." after Yusheng asked, Yingli pinched at the other end of the phone for a while and apologized to Yusheng very shyly. "Hiss..." after hearing Yingli''s apology, Yusheng remembered the injury he had suffered yesterday. Subconsciously, the flower hurt and took a breath. Yingli became more embarrassed when she listened to Yusheng''s voice on the phone. He blushed and wanted to scold Yusheng and make him more serious. However, Yingli knew it was her fault, so she hesitated and finally didn''t say anything. "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I forgot if you didn''t say it." after breathing the cool air, Yusheng found that he didn''t talk to each other. The phone was quiet and terrible, so he responded to Yingli very embarrassed. However, Yusheng felt that Yingli called herself at dinner and didn''t just want to apologize, so he continued to ask, "is there anything else? At this time, you shouldn''t just want to apologize." Chapter 575 "I..." hearing Yusheng''s words, Yingli felt a little angry because she thought she couldn''t call to apologize. Did Yusheng think she was very impolite. However, Yingli also knew that her anger was inexplicable, so she was patient and told Yusheng the next thing. "Ah? What? There will be an animated meeting?" Yusheng shouted in surprise when he heard Yingli''s words. "It''s not a meeting. It''s just a meeting and a preliminary exchange of opinions." Yingli sees Yusheng''s misunderstanding, so she patiently explains it to Yusheng again. This meeting, Yusheng finally understood that it was just a plan of HC Company interested in father''s love like a mountain. He wanted to meet the creator and exchange ideas to see if there was any possibility of cooperation. "Shall we go together?" "Only you." "Eh? Won''t you go?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard Yingli saying that she had only her past. "Of course! I''m a girl. I don''t want to see the people who make Gongkou animation." Yingli said to Yusheng half shy and half angry. "Hahaha... Sorry, I just asked subconsciously. Don''t mind." at this time, Yusheng also reacted and smiled awkwardly at Yingli. It is indeed embarrassing for girls to take part in such a case, but Yu Sheng still make complaints about his name. Why didn''t you think you were a girl when you drew the book? " "In short, in the past, the animation was all for my parents to deal with. This time, since we worked together and you want to meet each other, it''s up to you to decide whether to cooperate or not and what the conditions are. You can do it yourself. Just talk to me when it''s done." "Eh? Is this really good? Let me decide everything." hearing that Yingli plans to make the animation of father''s love like a mountain all by herself, Yusheng asks with some hesitation. "It doesn''t matter. Just decide. As a boy, just a little. Don''t hesitate." Yingli said impatiently when she heard Yusheng''s hesitant tone. "Well... Do you believe me so much that you''re not afraid of me doing things in animation?" "What can you do? You won''t be greedy for my money. You don''t look short of money." "That''s impossible. But I''ve never experienced such a thing. I don''t have much experience." Yusheng thought for a while and said in some embarrassment. "Gee, it''s really troublesome. Well, if you don''t think you can handle it, I''ll ask my mother to go with you and help you deal with it." Yingli was a little impatient with Yusheng''s procrastinating attitude, but she resisted and put forward suggestions. When Yusheng hears that Yingli wants to persuade her mother to go with him, Yusheng suddenly shivers. Go with the mother of the female classmate to discuss the production of Gongkou animation with others. Yusheng feels strange no matter what he thinks. And recalling his previous contact with zecun little lily, Yusheng felt a little big. Yusheng is sure that if he really goes with Ze village lily, he may not be where we meet. He may be killed by her when chatting with Ze village lily on the road. So Yusheng didn''t think much and immediately rejected Yingli''s proposal. "No, No. aunt is so busy. Why bother aunt?" "Cut, she''s busy. She bothers me at home all day. Can''t you take the opportunity to take her out?" Yingli accidentally exposed her real purpose. "No, No. I''d better go by myself. How can I trouble my aunt. Ha ha..." Yusheng smelled the speech and broke into a cold sweat. He quickly smiled and refused to Yingli on the phone, but no matter who the laughter was, he felt very fake. "Really not? Don''t you say you''re inexperienced? Mom, she''s helped me deal with it many times, which will definitely save you a lot of things." Yingli was a little annoyed at her slip of tongue and asked Yusheng. "No, No. I''ll do it alone. Leave everything to me. Please rest assured!" in order not to let Yingli force her mother on her, Yusheng quickly promised Yingli that he would handle all things by himself. "Tut, that''s OK. I''ll ask my mother to contact you later, and then you can contact the docking person over there. If you have something to find me." Yingli saw Yusheng''s firm attitude, so she didn''t say anything more. After a few simple explanations, she was ready to hang up. But after hanging up, Yingli suddenly thought of something. In my own book, although several protagonists have modified themselves, they still look similar to Yu Sheng, Xia Zhiqiu and Shiyu. Originally, she wanted to tell Yusheng to adjust the character image when she asked him to communicate with the people of the animation company. As a result, Yingli forgot the matter after being interrupted by Yusheng. Now that the phone has hung up, Yingli is very embarrassed. She doesn''t know whether to call Yusheng again to talk about it. If she did, Yingli thought that she would be too concerned about this kind of thing, and she felt that she was reminding Yusheng. She was afraid that Yusheng couldn''t help thinking about the book and herself after she specially reminded him. But without talking to Yusheng, Yingli feels all kinds of awkward and uncomfortable when she thinks of where a face similar to herself will do such and such things with a person who grows similar to Yu in the display. So Yingli fell into a tangle, and the whole person began to become confused all day. He didn''t decide until Yusheng was going to meet the people of the animation company, and he put down the tangle in his heart in the face of this established fact after the production of father''s love like a mountain was completed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After ending the call with Yingli Li, Yusheng also fell into a tangle with his mobile phone. However, although Yusheng was afraid to communicate with zecun lily, after considering for a while, Yusheng finally decided to call zecun Lily and say hello. "Good evening, aunt." "Yo, Yusheng Jun. can''t you get through to Yingli? I''ll get it for you, but I don''t know if she''s taking a bath now." after receiving Yusheng''s phone call, Yuri zemura immediately deliberately said something that was easy to make people think, trying to tease Yusheng. However, Yusheng is also looking for zecun xiaolily, so he immediately stopped her next development. "No. I just finished talking to Yingli. I want to talk to my aunt about that... That... That animated thing." "Ah, so it''s this matter. How did Mr. Yusheng decide?" "Well, if I can, I''ll meet people from the other company." "Well, when will Mr. Yusheng be free? I''ll make an appointment with them for you. I''ll go with you then." "No, No. I''ll just go myself and don''t bother aunt." Yusheng quickly refused. "Oh, Mr. Yusheng, don''t be so polite. It''s the first time for you to ask your aunt to help you. And I haven''t seen Mr. Yusheng for a long time. My aunt has a lot to say to Mr. Yusheng." hearing Yusheng''s refusal, zecun xiaolily was not angry and continued to say with a smile. "No, No. I really don''t need to bother my aunt. I''ll just go by myself. Just tell me what you want on the phone, or I''ll visit my aunt when I''m free that day." "That''s all right." zemura''s attitude was firm, so he didn''t insist on anything to help Yusheng contact the animation company. Chapter 576 "Then the time is fixed. I''ll send you the other party''s contact information later. Pay attention to check it." "Thank you, aunt. It''s really troublesome." Yusheng sincerely thanked zecun little lily. "Nothing. I was supposed to do it, but the child had to let you deal with it. If we had to trouble you," zecun xiaolily said politely to Yusheng. "Eh? Did Yingli want me to do it?" Yusheng was surprised when he heard the unexpected news. "Eh? Didn''t the child tell you? I thought she told you." for Yusheng''s ignorance, Kawamura xiaolily was also surprised. "Ah, I may have said it, but I forgot. Ha ha..." Yusheng thought about it and decided not to make extra trouble. He perfunctorized Ze village lily. However, a question was deeply buried in her heart. Why did Yingli have to leave things to herself. "Is that so?" zecun little Lily was a little suspicious of Yusheng''s answer, but it wasn''t too tangled. But to earn the topic elsewhere. "Ah, yes. Mr. Yusheng, our family will hold a party some time. Please come as the representative of Yusheng''s family." "Ah? Party?" Yusheng felt a headache when he heard that zecun xiaolily invited himself to her house to attend the party. So some of them said stiffly to saitamura: "well... When? I''m afraid I won''t be free then." "No, No. I just asked you when you were free, and the day you held it happened to be the time you said you were free." zecun xiaolily didn''t care about Yusheng''s excuse, but took Yusheng into the army without changing her face. Yusheng was stunned and thought that no wonder little lily in zecun asked herself when she was free and asked for half a month''s error time. It turned out that she was waiting for herself here. Even Yusheng suspects that the time of saitamura xiaolily has not been determined at all. Maybe it will be decided according to his free time. Yusheng knows that little lily in zecun wants to match up with Yingli very much. It''s just that Yusheng is not sensitive to Ze village Lily''s behavior style, so Yusheng still tries to struggle and refuse Ze village Lily''s invitation. "Well... I''m not suitable as a family representative." "It doesn''t matter. I decided to invite you according to your grandfather''s opinion." just after Yusheng''s words, zecun little lily blocked Yusheng''s excuse again. "This..." "Yu Shengjun just said that he would show me when he was free. I think it would be very good on the day of the party. I really want to communicate with Yu Shengjun." "Eh... OK. I''ll just come over that day." when Yusheng saw that little lily in zecun had moved out what his grandfather had said to him before, Yusheng stopped struggling and agreed with nothing. "Hehe ~ then I''ll wait for Mr. Yusheng to come. At that time, I will make Yingli dress up beautifully." zecun xiaolily said that she didn''t have any reaction time with Yusheng. After saying goodbye, she hung up the phone directly. Yusheng looks at the mobile phone that has ended the call and feels a little melancholy. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yarn fog sauce, do you remember?" In the room, Kano gave shawu all the love routines she learned from TV and novels. She looked at shawu with a serious expression and asked. The gauze fog was impacted by these routines of Shenye Hui for a moment, and the whole person became dizzy because of shyness, and failed to give Shenye Hui the due response at the first time. Kano Hui looked at the appearance of yarn fog and shook his head helplessly. He sat opposite yarn fog and asked, "yarn fog sauce, I just talked so much. Are you listening?" "I..." at this time, the yarn fog finally slowed down. Looking at Kano Hui''s disappointed expression, he bit his teeth, blushed and spoke out what he remembered, but the content remembered by shawu accounted for less than one tenth of what Kano Hui said. But after hearing the repeated narration of shawu, Kano not only was not disappointed, but also looked at each other with a happy face. Because Hino didn''t intend to let shawu remember everything at the beginning. Now shawu is very happy to remember the first part. "By the way, shawu sauce, did big brother say he liked you?" shenyehui, who was about to continue teaching shawu, suddenly thought of a question and looked at shawu curiously. The gauze fog stared at this problem, and the shy color on his face changed from pink to blood red. Vaguely, even a stream of heat came out of the gauze FOG''s head. Kano Hui looked at the reaction of shawu, maliciously touched shawu''s side, hugged her, put his mouth close to shawu''s ear and said, "big brother said." When shawu heard what Shenye Hui said, she hesitated and nodded very hard. At the same time, because her attention was all focused on Shenye Hui''s problem, shawu didn''t notice that Shenye Hui had some too close contact with herself at this time. "Hee hee, what did big brother say? Can you tell me?" kamono Hui asked very curiously. Shawu couldn''t help recalling what Yusheng said to himself that day, but she thought that Yusheng misunderstood that he liked girls, and suddenly became lost. And Kano Hui looked at the change of gauze FOG''s expression. The whole person was stunned and felt a little confused. Why did you just have a good time? You look like a shy girl in love. Now you suddenly become a ''resentful woman'' who broke up. However, shawu didn''t lose for too long. She soon recovered and became shy about what Yusheng had done and said to herself, so that Shenye Hui doubted whether she had an illusion just now. However, kamono Hui continued to teach gauze along his own way. "Well, you must not have told your big brother that you like her." "I......" shawu opened her mouth and finally closed it. She wanted to tell Yusheng that she liked her. As a result, her meaning was vague. Yusheng misunderstood. Thinking of this shawu, she scolded Yusheng in her heart: "brother fool!" "So, yarn fog sauce. The first step for you to make a change is to start with advertising." Shino Hui added a lot of things when she looked at yarn fog, and then shouted to yarn fog with great momentum. "What... What?" gauze fog was startled by shenyehui''s proposal and asked in some panic. "Yes, starting with the advertisement. Do you think the big brother said he liked you?" "HMM." shawu nodded shyly. "But you don''t seem to respond to the big brother and tell him you like him too." "I......" shawu thought and nodded again with an ugly face. "So, the big brother is like this because he didn''t get your response and didn''t understand your mind. The big brother flirted with other girls because he didn''t get the results he wanted. It''s all your fault, so all you have to do is convey your mind to the big brother. Tell him you like him too!" Shawu didn''t expect that Shenye Hui asked herself to confess to Yusheng. She immediately blushed and couldn''t say a word. Chapter 577 Kano Hui looked at shawu''s embarrassed and shy appearance, and felt a little helpless. Although there are all kinds of routines in her heart, shawu doesn''t cooperate with her like this, and Kano Huihui can''t help shawu. Therefore, after careful consideration, Kano Hui decided to start first and directly push the yarn fog to confess to Yusheng. So shenyehui stood up and shouted to shawu, "shawu sauce, you can''t hesitate like this. In this way, the big brother must be robbed by other girls. So instead of you continuing to think and tangle here, let me make a decision for you." "Eh?" hearing that Shenye Hui seemed to be doing great things, shawu immediately shouted in a panic. "It''s decided like this. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. I''ll help you call your big brother now. You can tell your mind directly to your big brother." after saying that, kamono Hui directly stood up regardless of the next reaction of shawu, turned his head and pushed the door downstairs to find Yusheng. "Don''t ~" the reactive shawu shouted at Kano''s back, and then Kano''s attitude was very firm. Even if she heard shawu''s cry, she didn''t stop. Suddenly, shawu became flustered. She didn''t know what shenyehui would say to Yusheng, and how to face him after Yusheng came over. For a moment, shawu was confused. Kamono Hui was nervous about making a decision for shawu, but at the moment, she also came to the living room with the courage she summoned at the beginning, and then shouted at Yusheng who had just finished the call. "Big brother! Shawu is looking for you." "Eh? Shawu is looking for me." Yusheng was stunned to see Kano suddenly rush into the living room and say such words to himself. "Hmm! That... That... Anyway, shawu sauce has something important to tell you." facing Yusheng''s confused eyes, Shenye Hui became more nervous and stuttered. But I finally said what I wanted to say. "Hmm? Now?" "Yes, right now. Shawu will wait for you upstairs. Big brother, hurry up." Shenye Hui said firmly. "Well, OK." seeing this, Yusheng had to put away his mobile phone and stood up from the sofa to go upstairs. However, when passing by Shenye Hui, Yusheng saw that she didn''t mean to go with him. He frowned and asked, "can''t you come?" "No, No. I won''t go." Kano Hui smiled very reluctantly and said to Yusheng. "This... Forget it." although Yusheng feels that shenyehui is strange, shawu is still waiting for him upstairs. Yusheng doesn''t care about each other and goes upstairs directly. "Knock..." "Yarn fog ~" After arriving at the door of the room, Yusheng knocked on the door and shouted. Then he waited at the door for shawu to open the door. "How? How? How..." After hearing the sound of Yusheng knocking on the door, the yarn fog inside was like being stabbed by a needle. At once, she stood up from the ground. Then the whole person hurried around the small table and had completely lost her square inch. After waiting for a while, Yusheng found that shawu still didn''t come to open the door and didn''t respond. He immediately felt a little strange. He couldn''t help looking behind him. As a result, he just found that Kano Huizheng was secretly hiding on the stairs to observe his side. When he saw that he looked over, he was scared and quickly retracted his head. Yusheng can''t help frowning and thinking whether it''s Kano Hui playing a prank on himself, but as soon as the idea rises, Yusheng hears the news that the door is opened. Yusheng immediately turned his head anxiously and looked at the room. He saw shawu''s petite body curled up behind the door, looked down at his toes, blushed and whispered to Yusheng, "brother..." Yusheng looked at shawu as if she was a little shy and felt a little strange, but he still asked her, "well... Ah Hui, she said you wanted to talk to me about something important..." "Oh ~" hearing Yusheng''s words, shawu became more nervous. She immediately clenched her fist, pressed her teeth and looked up at Yusheng. But after facing Yusheng''s line of sight, the gauze fog immediately felt like an electric shock and quickly lowered his head. "Hmm? What''s the matter? Shawu?" looking at shawu''s strange behavior, Yusheng is more and more confused about what the two girls are going to do. The nervous gauze fog looked at the floor. The whole person began to tremble because of tension and even fear. "Shawu sauce ~ come on ~" at this time, shawu suddenly heard the slight refueling sound of Kano Hui. She couldn''t help looking at the sound and found that Kano Hui was lying on the stairs waving to herself to cheer herself up. However, the gauze fog can be heard, and Yusheng can naturally hear it. He looked at the girl with some indecent posture and asked helplessly, "what are you doing?" "Nothing, nothing. Hey hey, I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb you." Kano smiled awkwardly. Although he quickly and quietly retreated slowly, he even let himself disappear from the sight of Yusheng and gauze fog. The gauze fog was still nervous after the interruption of Kano Hui, but it was much better than at the beginning. But Yusheng still didn''t say anything, just the yarn fog with his head down. He couldn''t help but gently said, "yarn fog, is there anything important? I''ll wait for you until you can say it." Maybe Yusheng''s gentle tone gave shawu some courage, let shawu bite her teeth and decided to say something. So the gauze fog propped up some stiff body, raised his head, looked at Yusheng, and slowly opened his mouth. "Brother..." "HMM." Yusheng looked at the yarn fog gently. "I... i... I..." "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. You can." Yusheng encouraged. "Brother, I like... I like... I like..." Yusheng''s gentle eyes gave shawu courage at the beginning, but looking at them turned into great pressure. Shawu stammered to speak, but the whole person was in a trance because of extreme shyness. "Hi? Like? Shawu, what do you like?" hearing the sensitive words, Yusheng suddenly moved in his heart. He stared at shawu with bright eyes and hoped that she could say what she wanted to hear. "I... like... Like..." "Woo..." finally, in extreme shyness and great pressure, shawu collapsed without saying that sentence. The whole person''s eyes were full of Venus. After a sad cry, he took a panic step back, and then slammed the door and closed it. "Woo!" Yusheng, who had been expecting shawu to say that sentence, was hit by the door and exhaled in pain because his head was unknowingly close. "Woo!!" on the stairs, Kano Hui, who had been observing secretly, saw that shawu escaped at the last minute and fell short of success, and shouted out with extreme reluctance. But then he saw Yusheng covering his forehead and looking over. After Shenye Hui smiled, he ran away and dodged. Yusheng helplessly looks at the God Yehui leaving and follows the closed door, with thousands of thoughts in his heart. "Puff ~ anyway, it''s a good thing." Yusheng couldn''t help laughing, because combined with the scene just now, Yusheng already knew what shawu was going to say. So Yusheng shouted happily at the chaotic yarn fog in the room. "Gauze fog, anyway, I see." Chapter 578 The advertising event that starts in a muddle headed way will end in a muddle headed way. Although Yusheng vaguely understands shawu''s mind, perhaps because he has no real feeling, Yusheng still wants to listen to shawu say it again. However, the yarn fog may be due to the extreme embarrassment. After returning to the room, the yarn fog has collapsed. No matter how the feather students outside shouted, the yarn fog refused to go out again, and even there was no movement in the room. If the meals delivered in the next few days were not eaten well, Yusheng would doubt whether something had happened to the yarn fog inside. As for shenyehui, Yusheng only remembers that when she left, the expression on her face was so strange that Yusheng couldn''t find an adjective. Later, Shenye Hui also came to find shawu, but shawu refused to see Shenye Hui anyway, so Yusheng could only watch every time Shenye Hui came, he left with words like "it''s over, shawu sauce is angry with me". However, no matter how, the days still live as usual. For the mood of yarn fog, Yusheng can only let time calm down. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yusheng! Tomorrow is summer! Let''s go together." Unknowingly, time also came to the time of summer cm. The day before the event, Yamada goblins, who had quarreled with Yusheng before, suddenly appeared at Yusheng''s house after a period of time, which startled Yusheng who was watching his mobile phone. After seeing Yusheng, Yamada goblin didn''t show that he had quarreled with Yusheng before. It seemed that nothing had happened. On the contrary, he said to Yusheng with a little excitement. Yusheng saw that since Yamada goblin didn''t mention it, Yusheng naturally wouldn''t be cheap and take the initiative to mention the previous things, but said along with Yamada goblin''s words: "well, are you going?" "Of course, I''m going. It''s an annual event. How can I not go." maybe I really like summer cm. The spirit of Yamada is full of vitality at the moment, and Yusheng''s mood has become a lot happier. "I''m sure I''m going too." Yusheng thought and said happily. For the legendary otaku event, Yusheng has also yearned for it for a long time. Although he has been through it for some time, he missed it several times before because of various reasons. And now finally there is nothing else to worry about. Yusheng naturally looks forward to the opportunity to go in the past. However, looking at the extremely excited appearance of Yamada goblin, Yusheng asked strangely, "Why are you so excited? Haven''t you been there before?" "Of course not!" faced with Yusheng''s problem, Yamada goblin shouted righteously. "Eh? How? As a light fiction writer, you haven''t been to the activities every year?" Yusheng said unexpectedly. "Of course, you don''t think about where it is. It''s a place full of all kinds of ''sacred things'' and gathered all kinds of fat houses. Don''t you think it''s very dangerous for a talented and beautiful girl writer like me to go alone?" Yamada goblin said unhappily to Yusheng because he didn''t know himself so well. "Hey, don''t exaggerate so much. And alone? Haven''t you had anyone to go with you before?" Yusheng, who grasped the key point, said with a strange face. "Of course... Well, No." originally, Yamada goblin wanted to make up that someone was with him, but he gave up lying when he looked at Yusheng''s playful eyes, and said reluctantly, "I wanted my brother to take me there a few years ago, but my brother said I was too young to say anything. Really, stupid brother." "Well, so this year is what I mean to take you there." Yusheng said strangely. After listening to the explanation of Yamada goblin, he always had the same feeling as a parent taking children to participate in activities that need to be accompanied by a guardian. "Hum, Miss Ben, it''s your honor to let you go to summer cm with me. Do you know?" the mountain fairy suddenly raised her head proudly and said proudly to Yusheng. "Well, I am very grateful to miss fairies for giving me the chance to be a real person. This is the greatest pleasure of my life." Yu Sheng looked at Yamada Goblinsho''s high spirits and did not make complaints about her. She was just pleased with her. This time, Yamada goblins poked the cool point, nodded happily, and then studied Court TV dramas and stretched out their hands. "Well, good. I''m very satisfied with you servant. I allow you to kiss the back of your hand." "Thank you, my dear lady." Yusheng was stunned when he looked at the hand handed over by the Yamada goblin, but he soon recovered. He looked at the Yamada goblin''s ambiguous smile and didn''t push it off. After following her words, he really pulled the Yamada goblin''s small hand and kissed the back of her hand. Yamada goblin was just joking. Unexpectedly, Yusheng really kissed his hand. This time, Yamada goblin was in a flush and was at a loss for a moment. And Yusheng looked at the panic of Yamada goblin and smiled proudly. However, in order to prevent each other from becoming angry, he quickly changed the topic. "When are you going to go tomorrow? I''ll take Zhenbai with me. Qihai also found a part-time job as a Kanban mother there." "By the way, where''s miss eromanga? Will she go?" the mountain fairy nodded at the speech, but suddenly thought of gauze and asked curiously. "Er... She... Shouldn''t go. But I''d better ask later." Yusheng couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed when he heard the speech. Recalling that he had been ''cold war'' with himself these days, Yusheng reluctantly replied. "Hmm ~ really, your brother is really useless. He''s still like this for so long." Yamada goblin said when he heard the speech. "Forget it, I''d better say hello. I haven''t seen Mr. elomana for a long time. I just want to ask her for help." With that, Yamada goblin left Yusheng and went upstairs. And Yusheng couldn''t help stopping all his actions when he heard the speech. He sat quietly on the sofa and listened to the news that Yamada goblins went upstairs. Then he heard Yamada goblins knocking on the door and shouting a few times, and then he was welcomed into the room. Yusheng couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. He felt that it was easier for outsiders to see his sister than himself. "Ding Dong, crackling, crackling..." Suddenly, Yusheng found that his mobile phone rang. When he picked it up, he found that it was takasaka tongnai who called him. He thought that the other party estimated that he wanted to go together with Yamada goblins. In summer, CM smiled and connected the phone. "Oh, tongnai." "Yusheng, tomorrow is summer!" takasaka tongnai''s voice revealed her extremely excited mood on the phone. "I know, I know. Are you going there tomorrow?" "Well, the three of us will come tomorrow morning. When will you go? We''ll meet and hang out together." "OK, I said before. I''ll call you when I arrive tomorrow, and then we''ll go shopping together." Yusheng said with a smile. At the same time, I think I will go to the Manzhan tomorrow. All the lovely girls around me will certainly make those otaku men envy to death. At the thought of this, Yusheng also felt a dark cool in his heart. "Hey, hey, they are so angry." Chapter 579 "Yusheng, hurry up. What are you doing dawdling about?" At the door, Yamada goblin shouted impatiently at Yusheng who was still wearing shoes. Now she can''t wait to go to the Manzhan place. "What''s your hurry? I''ve just finished breakfast now, and there''s still a lot of time. Besides, they''re not ready yet." Yusheng slowly put on his shoes, put on his backpack full of all kinds of things, and turned his eyes at the mountain goblin. "Then you can''t get ready first. When sister Zhenbai is ready and they come out, we can go directly, so as not to wait for you." Yamada goblin said to Yusheng righteously. For Yamada goblin''s unreasonable arguments, Yusheng was really unable to refute, so he had to change the topic. "What''s in the backpack?" Because the backpack is packed by Yamada goblins and Zhenbai together, Yusheng doesn''t know what''s in it. But Yusheng found that the backpack was still a little heavy after carrying it. It must be unbearable for at least a few girls to carry it. So Yusheng is ready to open his backpack and have a look. "Oh, nothing, just a snack." "..." when hearing the words of Yamada goblin, Yusheng just opened his backpack and looked at the snacks stuffed slowly inside, just like the fat house happy water. He was helpless to see Yamada goblin. "What''s the matter? There''s a problem?" Yamada goblin was embarrassed and asked coyly. "Of course there''s a problem. You''re trying to kill me by stuffing so many useless things in." after Yusheng said a word, he put his backpack on the porch floor and took out the snacks and fat house happy water. "Ah, what are you doing? Take it out and what are you going to eat there." Yamada goblin was worried when he saw that Yusheng threw away his favorite snacks. "What''s the panic? Are you afraid there''s no place to eat? You don''t carry them. I''m not tired to death if you let me come." Yusheng rolled his eyes and said a sentence. He continued to take snacks out of his backpack despite the opposition of Yamada goblins. Shantian goblin was still a little unhappy when he heard the speech. He began to grab his backpack with Yusheng. One took things out and the other stuffed things inside. The two had a lot of fun. "Mr. Yusheng, we''re ready." just as they were fighting, Qingshan, Qihai and Zhenbai also packed up, came to the porch and stood aside and shouted. Yusheng and Yamada goblins also stopped their actions and looked up at the two people. The two girls changed their usual school uniforms and put on their own civilian clothes. Especially true white. At the moment, she is wearing a pure white dress, and her long blond hair is tied into a high horsetail because of the hot weather. With the lovely white flower hairpin and the lace folds on the dress, she looks very playful and lovely, just like a pure elf. While Yusheng''s eyes were shining and appreciating Zhenbai''s dress, Yamada goblin couldn''t look at it. He was so happy that he stood up and kicked off his shoes and ran to Zhenbai. He circled around Zhenbai while shouting excitedly. "Sister Zhenbai, it''s so beautiful. Have a good look." "Seven seas helped me get it." maybe Yusheng''s eyes are too hot, or Yamada goblins are too attentive. Zhenbai felt a little uncomfortable for a moment, so he turned his head and looked at the green mountains and seven seas, leading the topic to the past. Hearing Zhenbai''s words, Yamada goblins naturally began to entangle with Qingshan and the seven seas according to Zhenbai''s meaning and asked her for dressing skills. Castle Peak seven seas can only be embarrassed to deal with Yamada goblins. And Yusheng glanced at the seven seas of the green mountain and thanked Zhenbai for it. Then he greedily looked at the beautiful Zhenbai for a while. After a while, he took back his eyes reluctantly and hid all the unnecessary things in his backpack while the mountain goblin didn''t pay attention. Then he stood up and began to greet everyone and began to go out. "Well, now that everyone is ready, let''s go together. Kato Huihui is still waiting for us." It turned out that after ending the call with takasaka tongnai yesterday, Kato Hui also had a call with Yusheng and asked Yusheng if he was going to Manzhan. At first, Yusheng didn''t care. He readily agreed to invite Kato Hui to go with her. As a result, after Kato explained, Yusheng remembered that before Bodao went to sea, he had to set up a stall in Manzhan to sell his colleague''s book, and invited himself and Kato. At that time, Yusheng also promised to go there. As a result, he didn''t remember until Kato Hui mentioned it. Also feel a little embarrassed. But then we also made an appointment today. Before going to the Manzhan, we should first take everyone to meet Kato Hui, and then go to the activity site together. "Shawu, let''s go." before starting, Yusheng shouted to shawu''s room on the second floor. Originally, Yusheng also wanted to go to the campus Festival mode before, and go to the diffuse exhibition through video with yarn and fog. However, the yarn fog may be because of the previous things. Yu Sheng didn''t respond to what he said outside the room. So Yusheng, who didn''t get a response, had to give up the plan. "Ding Dong..." However, after Yusheng shouted, Yusheng suddenly found that he seemed to have received a text message. Yusheng took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He found that it was the yarn fog. Unable to wait, Yusheng quickly unlocked his mobile phone and checked the content of the message. "Bring me something." After seeing this brief content, Yusheng was stunned. But then yarn fog sent another message, and this time there was a lot more content in the message. However, Yusheng looked carefully and found that shawu seemed to want to pack all his colleagues'' books in Manzhan. But at least now it is shawu who takes the initiative to ask himself. Yusheng will not refuse shawu. After replying to shawu with a smile, "I know", Yusheng wants to take you out. However, after going out, Yusheng suddenly thought of a problem, that is, those peer books on Manzhan, most of which may be inappropriate for children. Is it appropriate to bring these diffuse local specialties to gauze fog? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hello, sister Kato." "Sorry to keep you waiting." Because Aoyama Qihai has a part-time job in Manzhan, he went to the Convention and Exhibition Center first, and Yusheng himself brought Yamada goblins and Zhenbai two girls to meet Kato Hui. After coming to Kato Hui''s house, the three of them found that Kato Hui just came out of the house, so Yamada goblin came forward very skillfully and said hello to Kato Hui, and Yusheng was embarrassed to say hello to Kato Hui. "Well ~" Kato shook his head. "Mr. Yusheng, you''ve come early, and I just cleaned it up." Kato Hui closed the door, rubbed the head of the Yamada goblin pasted on his body, and gently smiled at Yusheng. At this time, Yusheng noticed Kato Hui''s dress. He was wearing white short sleeves in solid color, a long blue-gray skirt and a pink blue scarf around his neck. Although Yusheng doesn''t know why he needs to wear a scarf in this weather, the ponytail tied by Kato Hui gives people a very refreshing feeling. Kato Hui also noticed the true white around Yusheng. Looking at each other''s pure dress, she couldn''t help looking at herself. Then she smiled and greeted Yusheng and others to set out together. Yusheng also took the lead and led the way to the station. But Yusheng''s heart always felt that the expression on Kato Hui''s face just now seemed subtle, as if he was thinking about something, and he didn''t know whether it was his own illusion. Chapter 580 "To be honest, I went to Manzhan for the first time." On the way to Manzhan, Yusheng took the initiative to expose his shortcomings and started the topic in order to make everyone not so boring. "Eh? Haven''t you been there either? I thought you had been there several times." Yamada goblin was surprised when he heard Yusheng''s words. "It''s really the first time to go. I wanted to go and have a look like you before, but I didn''t go for various reasons. Today is really the first time to go." Yusheng said, looked around at the three girls around him, smiled and said, "it''s the first time for all four of us." "Yes, I would never have thought of coming to the diffuse exhibition if I hadn''t been invited by Kaihai sauce and Yusheng Jun." Kato Hui said awkwardly. "Sister Kato, I tell you, Manzhan has a lot of fun things. For example..." Yamada goblin saw Kato Hui''s tone revealed the unique feeling of non curtilage people in society about Manzhan, so he quickly introduced all kinds of fun things in Manzhan to Kato Hui, hoping to make Kato Hui interested in Manzhan, Even if what she introduced was hearsay, she didn''t know whether it was true or not. And Yusheng is also smiling. With Zhenbai, he looks at Yamada goblin and Kato Hui chatting there without talking. However, as he walked by a home appliance game city, Yusheng suddenly saw a familiar figure with short brown hair, wearing black short sleeves and hot pants. After entering, Yusheng confirmed that the man in front with a horsetail and a white cap was Yuban Meiqin. But at the moment, yusaka Meiqin is lying outside a doll machine, with an obsessed expression on his face, staring at the doll in the doll machine. Yusheng takes a closer look and finds that Yuban Meiqin''s vision seems to fall on a green frog like doll. Yusheng recalls that it seems to be a cartoon character called "guatai". "Sister Yuban!" while Yusheng was still thinking, the Yamada goblin who was chatting with Kato Hui inadvertently found the figure of Yuban Meiqin, so he shouted excitedly at the back of Yuban Meiqin. However, after Yamada goblin called Yuban Meiqin''s name, Yuban Meiqin didn''t turn around to say hello to Yamada goblin for the first time. Instead, it seemed that she was doing something bad and was ready to steal something, but she was found. Without even looking back, she turned around and hid at the side of the doll machine, squatted down and disappeared in everyone''s sight. Yusheng and Yamada goblins looked at each other helplessly. Then Yamada goblin left the three people together and ran directly to the side of the doll machine. She looked curiously, lowered her head like an ostrich, hoping that others would not see her Yuban Meiqin asked, "sister Yuban, what are you doing here? Why do I call you and you ignore me?" "Ah ~ it''s the goblin sister." Yuban Meiqin saw that she couldn''t hide, so she stood up and said to Yamada goblin with a very embarrassed smile: "ha ha, I thought I heard wrong just now." "Really?" Yamada goblin looked at Yuban Meiqin suspiciously, but he didn''t tangle with this problem too much. Instead, he asked her curiously, "what is sister Yuban doing here? Do you want to catch a doll?" With that, Yamada goblin took a curious look inside the doll machine, and then saw the very conspicuous'' guatai ''doll. Yusaka Meiqin quickly put her hands on the shoulder of Yamada goblin, turned her eyes back to her body, and said in some panic, "no, I just came to see. How did the goblin sister come here alone?" "No, I''m not alone. I''m going to summer cm with Yusheng and them." Yamada goblin blinked his bright eyes and looked at yusaka Meiqin. "Eh? Yusheng is here too?" yusaka Meiqin suddenly widened her eyes when she heard the words of Yamada goblin, feeling a little unbelievable. But then he turned his head rigidly and looked in the direction of Yamada goblin. "Oh, good morning." Yusheng, who had come to the doll machine, greeted Yuban Meiqin with a smile. "Morning... Good morning." Yuban Meiqin responded to Yusheng with a stiff body. His mind was blank and he didn''t know what to do. Yusheng looked at Yuban Meiqin and smiled. Then he looked at the ''guatai'' doll in the doll machine and said with a smile: "do you want this frog doll? I just saw you staring at this for a long time." "I''m not. I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense. How could I like such a childish thing." after hearing Yusheng''s words, yusaka Meiqin immediately pretended to be angry and said angrily to Yusheng. But I was really nervous and even embarrassed. When Yusheng looked at yusaka Meiqin, he seemed to be insincere. He smiled, and then casually said to everyone, "I think this doll is very interesting. Now that he has come here, let''s grab it and play." With that, Yusheng ignored the reaction of others, went directly to the coin selling place to change a few game coins, and then came back and began to grab the doll. "Well ~ let me see." After the game currency was put in, everyone''s attention was also attracted to the doll machine by Yusheng, and then followed Yusheng''s operation and watched the claws move there. After operating for a while, Yusheng adjusted his position according to his feeling, then pressed the button and watched his claws grasp downward. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the claws and looked nervously at whether the doll could catch it. "OK ~" when the paw grabbed the ''guatai'' doll and rose upward, Yuban Meiqin couldn''t hold back for a moment and shouted out excitedly, but after shouting, she covered her mouth with regret. However, Yuban Meiqin found that everyone''s attention was on the doll machine. No one noticed Yuban Meiqin''s reaction just now. Yuban Meiqin relaxed. Then he grabbed the "guatai" doll and moved slowly. Seeing that it was about to reach the falling exit, the doll had not dropped words. Yusheng couldn''t help feeling that he was lucky and succeeded at the first time. However, facts have proved that Yusheng thought more. When he reached the exit, his claws paused. As a result, the doll shook with inertia, and then broke away from his claws, fell down and got stuck at the exit. Seeing this result, everyone felt a little disappointed, but Yusheng didn''t care. "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal not to catch it when I play for the first time. I''m just trying to feel it. Just catch it a few more times." With that, Yusheng put another game into the doll machine and continued to operate. "Ah ~" with a sigh of disappointment, Yusheng failed to catch the doll for the second time. Facing the gaze of the girls around him, Yusheng began to feel a little embarrassed, but he insisted and said, "it doesn''t matter, only twice. Let''s continue." "Ah ~" + 3 "Ah ~" + 4 "Ah ~" + 5 ¡­¡­ "Ah ~" + n "Yusheng, are you ok?" seeing that Yusheng has used up all the changed game coins and failed to catch the doll, Yamada goblins even forgot to go to Manzhan and looked at Yusheng with some dissatisfaction. "Ha ha, this... I haven''t been to this shop. I''m not familiar with the machine. I think I can try again." "That..." Kato Hui''s weak voice wanted to remind everyone of going to Manzhan. "But you''ve run out of game money." "It''s all right. I''ll buy some more." "That... Manzhan..." "Wait for me." Yusheng said and ran to the video game store to change game coins. Kato Hui looked at the back of Yusheng leaving, opened her mouth, and then looked at the three girls studying around the doll machine. She reluctantly shook her head and was ready to wait until Yusheng came back. Chapter 581 "It''s all right. It''s just a little close." "Damn it!" "Cut!" "Well..." With the passage of time, Yusheng has looked and forgotten that he has to go to Manzhan. He has consumed the doll machine in front of him. The big words he put down must be rounded up anyway, and he has to catch the "guatai" doll inside. Unfortunately, both in his previous life and in this life, Yusheng has little experience in catching dolls. It basically depends on others. Seeing that those experts casually catch the boss bankrupt, Yusheng also thinks it is very simple to catch dolls. But now, seeing that the changed game currency will be used up again, the doll will fight against Yusheng and refuse to be caught alive and dead. However, looking at Yusheng''s crazy appearance, Yuban Meiqin inexplicably felt much more comfortable in his heart. In fact, looking back carefully, yusaka Meiqin found that when she faced Yusheng, she was basically out of a very embarrassing and shy situation. Yuban Meiqin herself is a very atmospheric girl, at least in front of Baijing sunspots. However, when getting along with Yusheng, whether it''s the shameless question of Yusheng asking himself for underwear at the beginning, or the toilet incident that happened when he went to Yusheng''s house to pay a visit to the campus, and now he stared at guatai and was found by Yusheng. Yuban Meiqin would have been embarrassed to see Yusheng if he hadn''t grasped Yusheng''s women''s clothes. Perhaps, as Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said before, having a common shy memory with girls will make Yusheng better attack girls. But who knows the truth. Now, because of making games, Yuban Meiqin has finally got along with Yusheng for a period of time, which also enables Yuban Meiqin to understand Yusheng with an ordinary heart. Maybe Yusheng has all kinds of problems, such as lust. But at the moment, Yuban Meiqin really feels that Yusheng is just a big boy when he looks at Yusheng who is working hard with huahuaji. Or every man at some time, in the face of some things, will show the feeling of the little boy. Now Yusheng is like this. Yuban Meiqin knows that everyone tacitly knows that Yusheng just wants to catch the doll for himself. For a moment, Yuban Meiqin also put down a lot of alienation and vigilance towards Yusheng. "Can you? If not, let me try." Just when Yuban Meiqin was still thinking, the mountain fairy who couldn''t see it couldn''t help saying, and then pushed Yusheng away from the doll machine, and then grabbed the game currency in Yusheng''s hand. Originally, Yusheng felt that he could do it. How can a man say no. However, the fierce record in front and the game currency and time consumed make Yusheng know that he may not have the talent to catch dolls. So I had to stand aside with an embarrassed face and give the doll machine to Yamada goblin to operate. Yuban Meiqin couldn''t help laughing when she saw Yusheng''s embarrassed appearance. As a result, as soon as she laughed, everyone''s attention was noticed by her and looked at her curiously. Immediately, Yuban Meiqin felt a little embarrassed and pulled his hat to cover the expression on his face. Then he coughed and asked Yusheng to change the topic. "Cough... What are you going to do, Mr. Yusheng? Look where you''re going." "Ah? Ah! Then we came out to play together." yusaka Meiqin, dressed in fresh clothes, smiled a little and then looked a little embarrassed, which made Yusheng feel a different charm and lost his mind for a moment. Hearing Yuban Meiqin''s question, he quickly returned to God and explained everyone''s affairs to the other party. "Go to Manzhan. Ah, time!" after explaining, Yusheng suddenly remembered the problem of time. He quickly looked at his watch and found that he had just wasted a little time. Fortunately, there was enough time left before he left in a hurry. Instead, he chose to stay and prepare to see Yamada goblins for a while, and chat with Yuban Meiqin again. But before chatting, Yusheng didn''t forget to talk to Kato Hui and ask her to help you remember the time, so that we wouldn''t forget again. "Mr. Yusheng, I thought you were going to be late." Kato Hui, who was finally remembered, looked at Yusheng and said faintly. "But I''ll watch the time." "Ha ha, please. Hui." Yusheng thought of Kato Hui when he was always busy. He was embarrassed. After telling her, he continued to ask yusaka Meiqin. "Yuban, what are you doing here alone? Where are the sunspots? Are you waiting for them?" "Yes, because we don''t have to go to your house to make games today, so we''re ready to come out and have a rest and gather here. We haven''t been sure in the past." yusaka Meiqin said and took a look if there was any point. "Ah! Why is it so difficult!" at this time, Yamada goblin, who had just completed an operation and failed to catch the doll, shouted angrily. Then he threw the doll aside, looked at Yuban Meiqin excitedly, and invited her to go to Manzhan with her friends. "Sister Yuban, since you don''t want to go anywhere, then go to Manzhan with us. There are a lot of interesting things there." "Well... I''ve never been to Manzhan. Will you please..." Yuban Meiqin said with some hesitation. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. We''re going for the first time, so there''s no trouble." Yusheng said indifferently. If four more lovely girls go to the Manzhan with themselves, it''s estimated that it can make the otaku in the Manzhan more envious and jealous. Yusheng thought it would be even better. "Well... Otherwise, I''d better wait for the sunspots to come and ask their opinions. After all, I''m not alone." yusaka Meiqin wanted to promise this, but out of the girl''s reserve, she decided to shift the decision to the three girls who haven''t come yet. "When will they come?" Yusheng looked at the time and asked with some worry. "Just now they said they would arrive in fifteen minutes. Now it''s estimated that it will be about five minutes." yusaka Meiqin said with some hesitation. Hearing the speech, Yusheng nodded after calculating the time in his heart: "let''s wait for them. But we must catch the doll before they come." When Yusheng finished, everyone smiled and continued to fight with the doll machine while waiting for Baijing sunspots. However, in the process, "guatai" didn''t wait to be caught. Instead, several dolls on the side of "guatai" were taken out by accident. Seeing that the Baijing sunspots are almost here, "guatai" hasn''t been caught yet. Yusheng is a little anxious for a moment, but neither he nor Yamada goblins are expected to catch dolls. "Cousin, I want to try." When Yusheng couldn''t help it, he suddenly pulled his clothes and said with some expectation. "Hmm? Then try it." Yusheng didn''t say anything when he heard the speech. He directly stepped aside and asked Zhenbai to catch the doll. However, when he wanted to put in coins, Yusheng found an embarrassing thing, that is, the game coins were used up by himself and Yamada goblins. Yusheng looked at Zhenbai''s calm face and smiled embarrassed. He was ready to change some game coins. However, as soon as Yusheng was ready to enter the store, he found himself held by Yuban Meiqin. Chapter 582 "Wait a minute." "Huh?" After Yuban Meiqin held Yusheng, he looked at him strangely. For a moment, he felt a little embarrassed and his face became a little red. But after a pinch, he reached out and took it out of his hot pants pocket, and then took out five game coins and handed them to Zhenbai. "Well... I changed it when I came to play. I''m here to meet people today, so I''m going to use these game coins by the way." yusaka Meiqin blushed and explained the game coins in his hand. Yu Sheng, whether Yuban Meiqin was just changed today or really changed before, didn''t tangle with Yuban Meiqin and directly asked Zhenbai to accept the game currency. "HMM." Zhenbai nodded, got the game currency, and then learned the operation before Yusheng and Yamada goblins, put the game currency into the doll machine, and then operated it. "Didi didi... Hum... Throw... Hum... Bang... When... Bang..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yusheng and Yamada goblins looked at Zhenbai and directly pulled his waist. They didn''t proofread. They casually pressed the button. As a result, they really caught the "guatai" doll at once. They were also surprised that their mouths couldn''t close. After all, they didn''t catch it before. As a result, Zhenbai caught it so casually, and the comparison was too obvious. Even Yusheng couldn''t help but ask Zhenbai, "Zhenbai, are you... Are you playing for the first time?" "HMM." Zhenbai nodded very skillfully, and then handed the guatai in his hand to Yusheng. "Cousin, here you are." "Oh, oh." Yusheng was flattered and took over guatai in Zhenbai''s hand, but he found that Yuban Meiqin was staring at guatai in his hand, with a trace of obsession in his eyes. Yusheng couldn''t help laughing and handed the guatai in his hand to Yuban Meiqin. "Here you are. I think you like this very much." When Zhenbai saw Yusheng hand over his quack to others, his face suddenly changed, but he really didn''t say anything and soon recovered his peace. Only careful Kato Hui found this abnormal phenomenon. "I don''t like this, but... Since... Since you want to give it to me, I''ll reluctantly accept it." facing his favorite guatai, Yuban Meiqin struggled for a while and took the doll handed over by Yusheng. After getting the doll, yusaka Meiqin almost revealed her nature and was going to show a fool like expression. However, she was still rational. In order not to behave too unnaturally, Yuban Meiqin quickly said to Zhenbai: "that, Zhenbai, there are four game coins. You can use them all." "OK." Zhenbai nodded blandly, then turned and continued to play with the doll machine. In the process of Zhenbai turning around, Yusheng inadvertently finds that Zhenbai''s expression has become a little subtle, but in the blink of an eye, Yusheng feels that there is nothing, so he doubts whether he is wrong. "Didi didi... Hum... Throw... Hum... Bang... When... Bang..." "Cousin, here you are." "Didi didi... Hum... Throw... Hum... Bang... When... Bang..." "Cousin, here you are." "Didi didi... Hum... Throw... Hum... Bang... When... Bang..." "Cousin, here you are." "Didi didi... Hum... Throw... Hum... Bang... When... Bang..." "Cousin, here you are." "..." Yusheng looked at the four dolls in her hand and didn''t know what to say. Before, Gua taiyusheng thought she was just lucky. Unexpectedly, she caught the doll with the remaining four game coins. Now Yusheng has a headache. It''s also troublesome for everyone to go to Manzhan with dolls in their hands. "Elder sister, did you come here to catch this frog again? And did you catch it?" suddenly a joking voice sounded. Everyone looked along the voice and found that Satay teardrop and Chuchun Shili had stood behind yusaka Meiqin, while Baijing sunspot hugged yusaka Meiqin from behind, put his head on her shoulder and looked at the doll in her hand and said unexpectedly. "I''m not. I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense." hearing Baijing sunspot''s words, yusaka Meiqin subconsciously retorted. But looking at everyone''s eyes, he explained again. "This is really white, and then Yusheng put me here." "Well, I won''t laugh at your childish hobby now, elder sister. It doesn''t matter if you admit it." Shirai Heiko said as he spoke, while taking advantage of yusaka Meiqin''s embarrassment to touch all kinds of advantages on her. "..." while others were speechless when they heard the shameless appearance of Baijing sunspot, "You guy..." Yuban Meiqin was embarrassed at first, but then he found that he didn''t feel right. When he saw Baijing sunspot''s salty pig hand, he raised his fist angrily and taught Baijing sunspot a lesson. However, although Baijing sunspot screamed miserably, her expression seemed to enjoy it. Everyone couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat. "Mr. Yusheng, where are you going?" at this time, satay teardrop didn''t care about Yuban Meiqin, who were still fighting, and asked Yusheng curiously. "Well, today is just the day of CM''s development in summer. I''m going to take them there these days. When I happened to pass by here, I found Yuban waiting for you here. I wanted to accompany her and ask if you want to go to Manzhan with me?" Yusheng explained to Satay teardrop with a smile. "Ai? Manzhan?" Satay tearful son looked at each other suspiciously when hearing the speech, and then asked, "where is the Manzhan? We''ve only heard of it before, but we''ve never understood it." "This Manzhan......" Yusheng opened his mouth and just wanted to explain the situation of Manzhan to Zuo tianyizi. However, after opening his mouth, he found that he was similar to Zuo tianyizi. He had only heard of Manzhan. He really didn''t understand what was in it. So Yusheng thought about it, then turned his head and gave Yamada goblin a look, motioned her to explain for himself. "Eh? Well... The word of Manzhan is... There are a lot of things... That..." and Hideki Yamada was a little flustered when she saw that everyone suddenly looked at it, but she still insisted on telling them what she knew about Manzhan, and even took out her mobile phone to check and go on. Although Yusheng feels it''s a little strange to throw things to Yamada goblins like this, Yusheng also feels a little funny looking at her flustered appearance. "Ah... Eh... Ape! Ah... What''s your purpose? Ah... Will you be so kind to invite us to the Manzhan? Ah... Elder sister, please... Please... Again..." suddenly, Baijing sunspot, who was still taught by Yuban Meiqin, couldn''t help but ask Yusheng. Yusheng naturally knew that Baijing sunspot was looking for trouble for himself, so he didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he waited for Yamada goblin to really stop talking. Then he looked at Satay''s tears and asked, "how about that? Do you want to go with us?" Finally, satay teardrop and Chuchun Shili looked at each other, and then looked at Yuban Meiqin, who had almost stopped next to them. As representatives, they agreed to Yusheng''s invitation and expressed their willingness to go to Manzhan together. So the team of seven women and one man set out. Chapter 583 "Are these all people who come to the diffuse exhibition?" Yusaka Meiqin looked at the dense crowd lined up at the door of the exhibition. Some of them were numb and asked Yusheng. "I think so." Yusheng also has a headache looking at so many people. Compared with the previous time when he went to liutianma square with Kato Hui, the two are not of the same order of magnitude. "What is this? I know there are a lot of people, but I didn''t expect so many." Yamada goblin looked at the crowd and said at a loss. The other girls present nodded in agreement, even frightened by the crowd. At the thought of squeezing in to line up with everyone, many people withdrew. However, Yusheng was well prepared. He contacted xiaolily in zecun before he came. He asked for several staff passes in her name. He can go directly to the staff channel instead of crowded with the house men outside. But at first, Yusheng didn''t expect Yuban Meiqin and his party to follow him, so he only prepared four passes. So Yusheng took the four passes out of his schoolbag and thought about it. He said to yusaka Meiqin and others: "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about crowding into the crowd to line up with them. I trust it here. Although I only need the passes of four staff members, you can wait outside. I''ll go in and find someone. We can go in together if I want some more." Yuban Meiqin heard the speech, thought about it and thought it was still early, so they nodded and agreed to Yusheng and asked Yusheng to take Yamada goblins in first. So Yusheng asked the four Yuban Meiqin to wait outside for a while and went in to find zecun xiaolily. After entering the venue, Yusheng saw that all the societies came to their booths one after another and put the things in the box on the table. Even Yusheng saw many bold covers, which made Yusheng feel a little embarrassed. Therefore, when Yusheng came to the booth of "father''s love is like a mountain", the faces of Yamada goblin and Kato Hui were made red by the covers of the same people''s books seen on the road, while Zhenbai''s eyes were shining. From time to time, he looked back and wanted to see those books again. At this time, little lily of zecun, who was directing the staff to clean up the booth, also noticed the arrival of Yusheng, so she smiled and asked the staff to arrange by themselves and turned to meet Yusheng. However, when she saw the three girls around Yusheng, there were some subtle changes in the expression on her face, but she soon returned to normal. "Ah, Yusheng Jun, you''re here." "Ha ha, I''m sorry, aunt. I''m a little late." Yusheng scratched his head and said. "It''s all right. Look at this booth." zecun xiaolily waved her hand to show that she didn''t care, pointed to the booth behind her and said to Yusheng. "It''s really big." Yusheng looked at the booth and said his first feeling. Compared with the small booth he saw on the road, "father''s love is like a mountain" Compared with them, our booth is not at the same level. It directly occupies a large open space. The cartons stacked there are almost stacked into a hill, and the outermost part of the booth is a huge publicity poster, on which is the lovely daughter Ellie and her sister. Of course, in public, the taste of the poster is relatively light. Moreover, there are many posters on the poster Some words, in addition to the name of cypress Yingli who is responsible for sitting on the seat, there is also the vest when feather was born into the sea - script leader: Holy Rain King. Yusheng really can''t think of a good name, so he just changed his name upside down. And the small lily of zecun also noticed Yusheng''s sight, looked at the name on the fear and joked to Yusheng: "ah, come up with a script of this theme, but there is another saint in Yusheng''s pen name, tut tut......" "Don''t make fun of, don''t make fun of." Yusheng said with some embarrassment. "Yusheng, is this the book you made with sister Yingli? I don''t know what''s painted inside?" Yamada goblin looked at the poster curiously at this time. She always felt that the two girls painted on it had a very familiar feeling. "Who is this?" zecun little lily, who didn''t know Yamada goblins and others at this time, also asked Yusheng. "Ah, this is Yamada goblin, who lives next door to me and is also a very powerful novel writer." seeing this, Yusheng began to introduce the girls around him to zecun little lily. The first one pointed to Yamada goblin and said. "Oh? Is it the author of the exploding dark goblin?" zecun little lily asked curiously. "Hmm? Sister, do you know me?" Yamada goblin''s attention was attracted by the things in the exhibition, so he didn''t notice the address used by Yusheng when greeting zecun little lily. "Hahaha, your mouth is so sweet." when she heard what Yamada goblin said, she laughed happily. "Hmm? What did I say wrong?" Yamada goblin looked at the appearance of zecun little lily and asked Yusheng with some guilt. Yusheng twitched in the corner of his mouth. He also remembered the misunderstanding he made when he first saw Ze village lily. He was very embarrassed to introduce Ze village lily to Yamada goblin. "Then you should call her aunt. She is Yingli''s mother." "Ah! Isn''t it!" this time, not only Yamada goblins, but also Kato Hui, who was on the side, cried out in surprise. "Hahaha, although I really want to be your sister, it''s a pity that I''m sorry. I''m Yingli''s mother. It seems that you should know Yingli." after zecun xiaolily smiled again for a while, she regained her reserve and said to Yamada goblins and others. "Well, Hello, aunt." Yamada goblin and Kato Hui said hello to zecun little lily. "Hmm? Hello, aunt." when Zhenbai took a slow shot, he also reacted and said hello to zecun little lily. When Yusheng saw this, he continued to introduce others to zecun xiaolily, pointed to Zhenbai and said, "she is Zhenbai, my cousin. Now for a while (Yusheng thought about it and decided not to tell zecun xiaolily that Zhenbai lives in his own house)... Aunt may have heard her name." "Is it the world-class talented and beautiful girl painter?" the little lily of zecun narrowed her eyes when she heard the speech, stared at Zhenbai and observed there. After a while, she smiled and held Zhenbai. "It''s a great honor to meet Miss Zhenbai here, but I didn''t expect Yu Shengjun to be your cousin." "Cousin?" facing zecun little Lily''s sudden change of enthusiasm, Zhenbai looked at Yusheng at a loss. "Cough... Let me introduce the last one to my aunt. This is..." Yusheng looked at Little Lily in zecun. Her expression was a little subtle. Although he didn''t know what she was thinking, he interrupted her and was ready to introduce Kato Hui to her. However, before Yusheng told Kato Hui about the situation, Yuri zecun interrupted. "Wait a minute, let me guess." "Eh? Aunt knows Hui?" Yusheng asked unexpectedly. "I don''t know, but I want to guess." zecun little lily squinted and then kept looking at Kato Hui, as if she wanted to see something. Several people looked at each other and didn''t know what zecun little Lily was going to do. Chapter 584 "Is Miss Kato also a writer?" little lily of zecun looked at Kato Hui curiously and asked. "Eh? No, No." Kato Hui was stunned when she heard the sudden question of zecun xiaolily, and then quickly waved his hand to deny it. "Is that a painter?" "It''s not." Kato Wheaton vaguely guessed why zecun little lily asked herself, denied it and quickly added it to avoid zecun little lily guessing. "I don''t have much talent, but Yu Shengjun''s classmate was invited to play." "Ah, so it is. I''m really sorry." zecun little lily felt a little embarrassed when she heard the speech. "Just now they were fiction writers and painters. As a result, I thought Miss Kato was just like them." "Ha ha, I let you down." "I guess it''s wrong." "Ah ha ha..." For a moment, everyone realized what had happened and immediately laughed with embarrassment. But when Ze village Lily smiled, she was interested in Kato Hui and thought the girl was special. However, just as zecun little Lily was thinking, feather made a noise and interrupted her thinking. "By the way, aunt, do you have any extra staff passes? I have four friends outside, so I..." "Ah, this is a small matter. Wait a minute..." zecun little lily also smiled when she heard the speech, then called a staff member, asked him for four passes and handed them to Yusheng. "Oh, go quickly. If it''s later, your friends will go to the line with those otaku men." "Well, please. We''ll come back later." "Go." After the two sides were polite, Yusheng turned and walked outside, ready to find Yuban Meiqin and them. Originally, he wanted Yamada goblins to stay here and wait for themselves, but Yamada goblins had to leave with Yusheng because they were not familiar with here. So Yusheng had to smile at the small Lily in zecun and leave with three girls. And the small lily of Ze village has been looking at the back of the four people leaving, but she is thinking about some things in her heart. "That Shantian goblin is a neighbor of Yusheng Jun and a novel writer. So she should be just a partner. After all, she is still so small. Miss Zhenbai, she is Yusheng Jun''s cousin. This identity is a little subtle and seems a little dangerous to Yingli. But the most important thing is Kato Hui, but her classmates invited her to have fun. What is Yusheng Jun to her What do you think? Yingli, my daughter, seems to be in some trouble... " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "By the way, where are the seven seas?" On their way out to find Yuban Meiqin, Zhenbai looked around. He didn''t see the seven seas of green mountains, so he asked Yusheng. "Ah! I forgot to ask aunt where the seven seas are." being reminded by Zhenbai, Yusheng patted his hands and remembered that he had forgotten to ask Qingshan seven seas just now. It turned out that Qingshan Qihai had a part-time job as a Kanban mother at Manzhan today, and it was in the booth of "father loves like a mountain", which was introduced by Yusheng to zecun xiaolily. As a result, when I came to chat with lily in zecun just now, everyone didn''t think of asking about the green mountains and seven seas. So Yusheng thought about it and said to Zhenbai, "I should be busy, so we didn''t see it. I''ll ask when I come back later." "HMM." Zhenbai nodded and didn''t say anything. Soon everyone came to the exit of the Convention and Exhibition Center and walked towards the place where Yuban Meiqin had stayed. Yusheng and others found that Yuban Meiqin were chatting with a girl. When Yusheng came closer, he found that it was the old Hai Mingji dish in his class, so he came forward with a smile and said hello. "Oh, old Hai, why are you here?" "Ah, Mr. Yusheng. We were just talking about you." old Hai Mingji Cai shouted excitedly when he saw Yusheng coming. "Eh? What are you talking about?" Yusheng was also curious when he heard old Hai Mingji''s words, so he smiled and looked at them. However, after looking at the past, Yusheng found that Yuban Meiqin and them, except for Baijing sunspot, the expressions of the three girls were a little strange, and he couldn''t help being more curious in his heart. And Baijing sunspot looked at Yusheng with an evil smile and said, "we''re talking about who you match better." "Eh?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard the speech, and then looked strangely at the three Yuban Meiqin who were still embarrassed. He couldn''t help thinking that the three girls were interested in themselves? As a result, he boldly spoke his heart while he was away, and then imagined what it would be like to be with one of them? But Yusheng doesn''t want to look at Baijing sunspot. If he puts himself together with Yuban Meiqin, this guy will be crazy. So when Yusheng was still speculating, Yamada goblin couldn''t help asking questions curiously. "Eh? Who did you match Yusheng with?" After Yamada goblins asked, Yusheng also looked at old Hai Mingji''s group and wondered about their answers. I saw old Hai Mingji Cai push his glasses and look very wise and say, "well, they are some lovely boys in school, such as Caijia little angel. Of course, Lun Yejun, who is closer to Yusheng Jun, we also discussed it." "Oh, so it is. Eh! Boy?" Yamada goblin nodded subconsciously, then reacted, widened his eyes and looked at Yusheng. "So you like boys? Then you usually..." "I''m not! I don''t! Don''t talk nonsense!" Yusheng, who understood what was going on, immediately turned pig liver color. He was not only ashamed of his guess, but also embarrassed by old Hai Mingji''s blind imagination. So Yusheng quickly grabbed the shoulder of the nearby Yamada goblin and shouted, "I like girls, girls. I don''t like boys." "OK, OK. I believe you are. You hold it a little tight." Yamada goblin said awkwardly looking at Yusheng. "Oh, but you can''t look at me with that kind of eyes. Otherwise, I will... I will..." Yusheng, after loosening his hand, looked at the Yamada goblin and said angrily. "Oh? What are you doing?" Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng curiously and said. At the same time, the expression on his face was also joking. "I..." Yusheng saw that everyone looked at him with great pressure, but he still bit his teeth and stuck it to the ear of Yamada goblin and whispered, "otherwise I''ll kiss your mouth and let you know whether I like girls or boys." "Oh!" hearing Yusheng''s vicious threat to himself in his ear, Yamada goblin''s face was as red as a ripe apple, and then he guessed Yusheng''s foot angrily. "Fool! Pervert! Coyote! How can you say that to me!" "Oh... Who makes you doubt my orientation!" Yusheng covered his feet with pain and returned to his mind. He explained it with some embarrassment. "But... But... You... Fool!" Yamada was so angry that he could not speak. Finally, he turned his head angrily and hid behind Kato Hui, ignoring Yusheng. The other girls who witnessed all this immediately had a question in their hearts. What did Yusheng say to Yamada goblins. Chapter 585 "Oh, everyone is coming." When everyone was still fighting with each other, suddenly an Yilun''s voice came from the side. Everyone turned around and found that an Yilun was trotting all the way in his direction with his backpack on his back. When Yusheng saw the figure of an Yilun, his face became a little ugly. After all, although he was joking just now, as soon as everyone said it, the characters in another topic came. It was strange to think about it. At least Yusheng could feel that everyone''s eyes were sweeping back and forth between himself and an Yilun intentionally or unintentionally. He saw that Yusheng was blocked by chicken skin. "Lun ye, you''re coming." but anyway, Yusheng can''t hurt the innocent, so he can only say hello to an Yilun with a fake smile on his face. "Yes, I''ve been waiting for this activity for a long time. I''ve worked a lot and saved a lot of money. I''m ready to spend it today." an Yilun also said, patting his bulging pocket and said with satisfaction. "So if you work for this activity, you won''t even bother to make our game." Yusheng said reluctantly. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. There''s Yusheng. I believe you." an Yilun also felt a little embarrassed, so he wanted to grasp Yusheng''s hand and sincerely express his attitude. "Just say it there. Don''t touch me." Yusheng was completely frightened by everyone''s joke just now. He suggested that an Yilun also leaned over, so he quickly stepped back, opened his extended hand and said with some cold. "Hmm?" Ann Yilun also found that everyone looked at him strangely at this time. However, he subconsciously understood that everyone was dissatisfied that he was a member of the game production team but didn''t work. He smiled at everyone with apology. Then he talked about other things. "By the way, Mr. Yusheng, how about the" father''s love like a mountain "you cooperated with Yingli? I''ve been waiting for a long time and I''m waiting to buy it today." an Yilun also asked excitedly. "Er... This... It''s hard to say... You can buy it yourself." seeing that an Yilun also mentioned the works that are not suitable for children, Yusheng will feel embarrassed if he doesn''t want to face the eyes of many girls. He can only cover up the topic vaguely. Then everyone was interested in the "father''s love like a mountain" mentioned by an Yilun, and they were all ready to go and have a look at it at that time. After all, the authors are all people they know. We also want to see what Yingli and Yusheng can make together. "An Yijun, are you going to help the sea sauce later?" at this time, Kato Hui suddenly asked. "Ah, yes. I almost forgot. It''s too late. I passed first." reminded by Kato Huiyi, an Yilun also remembered what he had to do, so he was ready to say goodbye and go first. "Well, let''s go together. Anyway, we''re just wandering in it." Yusheng said when he heard the speech, and then handed the pass to Yuban Meiqin and others. However, seeing the sea old name Ji Cai around Yuban Meiqin, Yusheng immediately felt a little embarrassed and said, "sorry, sea old name classmate, I only have so many passes. If you need it, I''ll help you get another one." "No need." old Hai Mingji smiled, took out a work permit from his bag and said with a smile, "I have it myself, and my club has activities here today." "Eh? Where is your club?" everyone asked old Hai Mingji with some curiosity when they heard the speech. After telling everyone the location, Hai Mingji waved goodbye to everyone, saying that he went to the location of his club first. "Remember to visit me later." Everyone looked at the back of old Hai Mingji CAI and waved to her. Then they asked Ann Yilun to look up and prepare to meet Bo Dao at sea first. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After walking with Ann Yilun for a while, they came to the place where Bo Island went to sea. At the moment, Bo island is going to sea alone behind the table, squatting on the ground to pack the cartons, ready to put his colleague''s book on the table. "Yo, go to sea." when he came to the table, Ann Yilun said hello to Bo Island, whose back was facing everyone. "Lun is also a senior?" when Bo Dao went to sea, he heard the voice behind him. He turned his head hesitantly and found an Yilun, who took the lead. Later, feather students and a large group of people behind him. Suddenly some excited shouted: "you really come." "Of course! This is an important stage for going to sea once in a lifetime." Ann Yilun said happily, and just finished. When Bo Island went out to sea, he was excited and jumped on ANN Yilun and hugged Ann Yilun tightly. "So happy." Bo Dao, who hit the man with the ball, went out to sea, warmed an Yilun''s chest with his full softness, looked up at an Yilun, smiled with tears, tears in his eyes, and said in an excited tone: "I... I..." As he spoke, Bo Dao went out to sea and pasted it on an Yilun. The pair of plumpness changed slightly under the extrusion. The sudden wonderful touch made Ann Yilun blush in an instant. The hands that could not be placed showed his inner tension. "I didn''t expect an Yilun to see you, an ordinary guy, and such an affair..." Yu Sheng, who witnessed all this, saw all kinds of envy in his heart for a moment. Some young girls, such as Yamada goblin, yusaka Meiqin, Shirai Heiko and Chu Chunshi Li, looked at the chest of Bodao going to sea, and then subconsciously looked at themselves. Then the comparison between the two suddenly felt a burst of loss, because they were defeated by a junior high school girl (on the way over, Yusheng had introduced the identity of Bodao going to sea to everyone) And feel sad. So Yusheng, who was aware of everyone''s state, couldn''t help feeling a little funny. However, in order not to annoy the girls, Yusheng still managed to hold back his smile and greeted Bodao to the sea on behalf of everyone (he also didn''t want to see an Yilun continue to be happy). "Oh, sea sauce. Let''s come too." "So are the senior students'' friends. Thank you very much." after that, Bo Dao went to sea because he was too excited and threw himself into ANN Yilun''s arms and cried. Seeing this scene, Yusheng couldn''t help looking at the girls around him and thought how nice it would be if anyone could go to sea to Bo island and treat Ann Yilun like that. "Hey! Pervert! What are you looking at!" Noticing Yusheng''s bad eyes, Baijing sunspot immediately widened his eyes, glared at Yusheng and shouted. "Nothing, nothing." Yusheng, who didn''t want to entangle with Baijing sunspot more, quickly took back his eyes, but he still muttered in a low voice. "There''s nothing to look at." However, after the mood of waiting for Bo island to go to sea calmed down a little, everyone also came to the booth of Bo island to go to sea and began to help her clean up and arrange the booth together. "Thank you. Thank you so much." Just as Bo Dao went to sea to express his thanks, everyone suddenly heard a burst of radio, and the summer cm officially began. Chapter 586 "Coming..." With the announcement of the radio, an Yilun suddenly turned to look at the door of the venue and mumbled in his mouth. "Hmm? What''s coming?" Hearing what an Yilun said, everyone was stunned and looked at the exit along his line of sight. "Hmm? Do you feel it?" yusaka Meiqin suddenly found that the ground under her feet seemed to vibrate, so she said vaguely. As a result, as soon as she finished speaking, everyone saw the position of the exit. A figure rushed in, and then another figure appeared. In an instant, the light at the exit was blocked by the surging crowd. Like a flood of people, they immediately startled everyone who came to this activity for the first time, and gathered together with some fear. But fortunately, although the crowd seemed a little crowded, everyone still lined up in order in front of various interested booths. Therefore, we finally put down some vigilance. "Well, let''s go around first. A bunch of people crowded in the sea sauce will affect her business." Yusheng looked around and found that his group of almost ten people crowded in front of the small booth on the sea in Bo island. He clapped his hands and attracted everyone''s attention. So everyone looked around at Wen Yan and agreed to Yusheng''s proposal to go out for a walk. However, before leaving, everyone paid for several notebooks to go to sea on Bo island to express their support for her. "Thank you. In fact, you don''t have to do this." for everyone''s generous behavior, Bo Island went out to sea with a red face and said with some embarrassment. "You''re welcome. We also want to support you so that you can sell out the book as soon as possible." Yusheng said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. This is my first time. It doesn''t matter if it can''t be sold out." "If you can''t sell it out, tell Yusheng." at this time, Baijing sunspot suddenly jumped out and said to Bo island. "This big dog has plenty of money. If you can''t sell it all, just let him buy all your books." "Hey! What do you think of me?" Yusheng looked at Baijing sunspot, who was also covered with black lines. "No!" but as Yusheng said, Bo Dao went to sea and an Yilun refused with one voice. "Hmm?" everyone looked at the two tacit guys strangely. "That... That..." when everyone saw that Bo island was going to sea, he seemed a little shy for a moment. And Ann Yilun explained directly for Bo island. "It''s not a matter of money that I can''t sell out. I want to share my feelings with you, not to make money. Even if these are sold out, I won''t make money. So... Well... I''m sorry, my tone is a little serious." an Yilun also said that he found his tone of speaking to you inappropriate, Some of them felt guilty and weakened the tone that seemed very strong at the beginning. "Lun is also a senior..." when Bo Dao went out to sea, he saw an Yilun and understood his thoughts so well. He looked at an Yilun with his eyes shining. Vaguely, some crystal tears began to emerge. It seemed that he would rush on an Yilun and cry. Seeing this, Yusheng had to feel numb. After apologizing to the two people on behalf of everyone, he was ready to leave quickly. "Lun doesn''t..." when she left, Kato Hui also wanted to ask whether Ann Yilun wanted to leave with herself and others. As a result, Yusheng covered her mouth and said. "We''d better not disturb them both." At this time, Kato Hui also understood what Yusheng meant. He wanted to let himself not disturb the two people and continue Langqing Qie''s intention. You and I are going to kill each other. He nodded with some embarrassment. But when the hands of the plume were released, Megumi Kato noticed that he had left a light lipstick on his palm because he had just covered his mouth. It was the lipstick on his lips that stuck to his hands. Kato Wheaton felt a little shy. However, he still maintains a calm expression on his face. I hope Yusheng won''t notice the lipstick on his hand. But Kato Hui''s hope failed, because Yusheng felt that his hand touched Kato Hui''s lips when he covered Kato Hui''s small mouth just now. The slightest warm feeling made Yusheng feel a little agitated. So when Yusheng pulled his hand back, he subconsciously looked at his hand and found the faint lipstick on his hand. Yusheng immediately looked at Kato Hui involuntarily, and found that the other party was also looking at him. After the two people looked at each other, they immediately couldn''t hold the expression on their faces. Flustered all kinds of eyes away, turned around, two people''s faces slowly appeared ruddy. So in the next process, we didn''t look between the booths, but planned to meet each other and talk with each other over there. But along the way, Yusheng was absent-minded and put his mind on the lipstick in the palm of his hand. Wipe is reluctant to wipe it off. Even Yusheng puts his hand in front of his nose and smells it, and then his mouth. It''s just that Yusheng still needs to point his face and estimates Kato Hui around him, so he keeps calm and doesn''t make any obvious moves. However, the more Yusheng thinks about it, the more he can''t help but want to lift his hand. So he took his eyes at Kato Hui. As a result, as soon as they aimed at the past, they met Kato Hui''s line of sight. It happened that neither of them looked at each other face to face forward and aimed their eyes to the side. It was very embarrassing when they touched each other. They turned their heads away from each other and dared not look at each other. The blush on their faces became more obvious. "Stare..." however, after Yusheng turned his head, he found that Zhenbai on the other side was staring at him, as if some subtle interaction between himself and Kato Huina just now had been looked at by Zhenbai. Immediately, Yusheng felt that he couldn''t hang on his face. He didn''t know what to do. He could only hope to go to the exhibition booth of Hai laomingji cuisine as soon as possible. Finally, his kung fu is worthy of those who have a heart. Under Zhenbai''s gaze, Yusheng finally suffered and followed everyone to the booth of Hai laomingji cuisine. After walking in and having a look, Yusheng also found that there were other people he knew, all girls who were close to Hai Mingji''s food in the class. "Oh, old Hai''s famous classmate." "Oh, Mr. Yusheng is coming." "What? Mr. Yusheng is coming?" After Hailao Mingji said hello to Yusheng, other busy girls in the booth looked at him with joy. Then after seeing Yusheng, the girls looked around Yusheng and found that it was all girls. Their faces suddenly turned into disappointed expressions. "I''m really sorry. I like girls, so there are no boys around." Yusheng sneered. Through what happened to Hai Mingji just now, Yusheng has probably understood what kind of piss the girls mixed with her are. Seeing their disappointed expressions, I was also secretly glad that an Yilun didn''t come. Otherwise, I don''t know what nonsense will come out of the class. After seeing that everyone was too obvious, Hai Mingji stared at everyone angrily, made everyone converge, and greeted the people with a smile. Chapter 587 Because Hailao Mingji cuisine club has participated in many diffuse exhibitions and belongs to a more popular club, their booth is much larger than that of Bo Island, and there are many more staff present. Therefore, even if Yusheng and his party come, they will not appear crowded and affect their normal activities. However, at this time, because of the opening of the event, a long line has been lined up at the booth. However, this team is basically some girls dressed strangely. If you want to say, the image of these girls is similar to that of sand weaving in Taidao, which seems a little sloppy. I just don''t know whether their dress is like this, or whether they dress up and pretend today. And when Yusheng and his party chatted with old Hai Mingji Cai, Yusheng always felt that those people in the team seemed to focus on themselves intentionally or unintentionally. But when they turned to look at the past, the girls either looked up at the ceiling, or looked at it with their mobile phone, or looked at other places, or they were talking about where the girls were, that is, no one was looking at Yusheng. This situation makes Yusheng feel more and more strange, but there is no evidence to show the wrongness he feels. When there is no way, Yusheng can only be uneasy and continue to chat with old Hai Mingji and them. "Ah, yes. Let''s give you some products of our club. They are all drawn by our members." old Hai Mingji vegetable chatted and suddenly thought of something, so she was ready to go back and get something for everyone. However, naturally, we will not accept the kindness of Hai laomingji cuisine. After all, there are so many people waiting in line outside the booth. We feel a little embarrassed to jump in the queue directly because we are familiar with each other. So after everyone seemed to look at each other, Yusheng stopped Hai Mingcai as a representative and said to her, "Hai Mingmei, No. you''re not fair to the people in line outside." "It doesn''t matter. I''m not selling it to you. It doesn''t matter to send something between friends. I don''t think everyone outside will mind." old Hai Mingji Cai said indifferently. At the same time, his voice was very loud, as if he wanted to be heard by the people in line outside. "It''s so funny." Yusheng said awkwardly. "It doesn''t matter, little brother, we don''t mind." suddenly, a little sister who was shopping outside, carrying a bag for changing good things, stared at Yusheng with bright eyes and shouted excitedly. "Yes, we don''t mind." with the first, there is the second. The girls in the team shouted one after another in an instant, so that Yusheng doesn''t care about them. Yusheng looked at the girl who suddenly became a little fanatical in the team and was under great pressure. Yusheng didn''t know if he had an illusion. He felt that the crazy state of these girls was like a group of crazy believers seeing miracles. He was so excited that even the people lining up at other booths beside the booth couldn''t help but be attracted and looked at this side. "So, Mr. Yusheng, you don''t have to care. I think you''ll like it." so at everyone''s request, old Hai Mingji vegetable came back and put some things into a bag, came to Yusheng''s face, looked at Yusheng thoughtfully, handed over the bag in his hand, and often expected Yusheng to accept it. Yusheng looked at the bag in the hand of Hai Mingji CAI and the excited eyes of the girls in the team. For a moment, he was also a little confused, and he always felt that the things in the bag in Hai Mingji''s hand didn''t seem good to him. So Yusheng scratched his head and thought about it, then said to old Hai Mingji Cai, "this... Old Hai Mingyou, I''ve got your mind. But I still can''t accept this form." "How can it be like this." hearing Yusheng''s refusal, not only the old Hai Mingji dish, but also the staff and consumers who have been paying attention to this side showed a disappointed expression. Suddenly, Yusheng''s scalp was numb, so he compromised with old Hai Mingji vegetable. "Well, after all, everyone came to support you. It''s not good for you to give it to me directly. I''d better queue up to buy it." "Yes, yes!" after hearing Yusheng''s words, old Hai Mingji CAI was afraid that Yusheng would repent and grabbed Yusheng''s hand to agree. Even the girls in the queue shouted, "little brother, come here and give you my place." "No, No. It''s not good for me to line up normally." at this time, although Yusheng hasn''t figured out what''s going on, Yusheng also sees that these girls seem to like themselves. So Yusheng regained his confidence, waved to the girls like a star and said a few words. After those girls got Yusheng''s response, although they didn''t become violent like those fanatical fans, they also pulled the people around them and chatted excitedly. Even some people lined up in the booth next to them looked at the feather students in the pile of girls with strange faces. These strange looking people were basically some boys. Of course, there were some boys who behaved like those girls, but the number was relatively small. Many people watched Yusheng and looked at the girls around Yusheng. They looked thoughtful. "You see, I''m still quite charming. These girls seem to like me." Yu Sheng, intoxicated with the girls'' welcome to him, couldn''t help but turn around and show off to his little friends. However, after Yusheng finished, the little partner not only didn''t laugh at Yusheng as usual, but nodded strangely and agreed. "Poof... Yes, you are really popular here. And you are ''particularly'' popular." Yamada goblin widened his eyes and twitched his mouth. Yusheng looks at each other and always has the illusion that Yamada goblins are holding back their smiles. However, in fact, Yamada goblins are really holding back their laughter. Because just now, when Yusheng was dealing with others, Yamada goblin saw what Hai Mingji was putting in the bag. The bold and exciting composition on the cover of those books suddenly made Yamada goblins understand that these are boymeetboy''s works. The people in line here are all rotten women who are addicted to broken back love, so it''s normal for them to be so excited to see a good-looking boy in such an environment. To some extent, Yusheng thinks that everyone likes him so much because he is handsome. Just this discovery, Yamada goblin only had time to tell Kato Hui. So in Yusheng''s eyes, in addition to the evil smile on Yamada''s face, Kato Hui looked at himself as if he wanted to talk and stop. Zhenbai was still very calm and didn''t put what happened outside in his heart. The uninformed Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot looked at Yusheng who had just shown great narcissism. Satay teardrop and Chu Chunshi Li are embarrassed by Yusheng''s performance. At the same time, they also doubt everyone''s performance like Yusheng. So everyone followed Yusheng to the back of the team and began to line up. For a moment, in the long line, the girls suppressed their excitement with chirping chat. Chapter 588 "Woo... The team is still long." In the middle of the team, Yusheng looked at a long string of girls in front and couldn''t help yawning. Because in order to come earlier this morning, Yusheng''s alarm clock was noisy by Yamada goblins before it rang. However, because of the previous lesson, Yamada goblins didn''t lift his quilt when they called Yusheng, which made Yusheng get ready in advance. Yusheng, who was wearing pajamas before going to bed, was a little disappointed. In short, Yusheng was a little sleepy because he was awakened too early by Yamada goblins. As a result, when yawning, Yusheng couldn''t help covering his open mouth with his hand, so as not to look too impolite. However, after yawning, Yusheng suddenly realized that his hand was the one with Kato Hui''s lipstick. So Yusheng was stunned when he looked at the blurred lipstick in his hand. Then he put his hand down as if nothing had happened. "Ah, such a long line." because Yusheng is standing in the front of the group, he can''t see the girls behind him. However, after rubbing his hand on his mouth, Yusheng, who triggered an indirect kiss, still felt a little uneasy, so he looked at the excuse of the length of the team, took the opportunity to look back at his back and wanted to observe the reaction of the girls behind him, especially Kato Hui. However, when Yusheng turned his head, he found a trace of ruddy on Kato Hui''s face, and his eyes were wandering and did not dare to look at him. In this case, the word makes Yusheng understand that what just happened was seen by Kato Hui, and the other party may also think of indirect kissing. Immediately, Yusheng was embarrassed to continue to look around, and quickly turned his body back. But after turning back, Yusheng''s brain began to fantasize about what would happen if he really kissed Kato Hui. Thinking about it, Yusheng began to giggle slowly on his face. From time to time, he involuntarily opened his palm and looked at his hand with only lip prints. If Yusheng hadn''t retained some reason, he would have laughed. "Cousin..." However, just when Yusheng was delusional, the really white voice behind him suddenly interrupted Yusheng''s thinking. Feeling that Zhenbai is pulling his clothes, Yusheng turns around curiously and finds that Zhenbai is looking at himself sharply. "That... What''s the matter?" Yusheng was a little empty by Zhenbai''s eyes, so he asked with a guilty heart. Hearing Yusheng''s question, Zhenbai didn''t answer Yusheng immediately. Instead, he grabbed Yusheng''s hand and pulled it to his eyes, then opened his palm and looked at Yusheng''s palm. Suddenly, the lips that had been blurred to almost invisible were exposed in front of the real white eyes. So Zhenbai stared at the lipstick for a while and then looked up at Yusheng. He saw that Yusheng''s cold sweat was about to come out. Then Yusheng saw Zhenbai and pulled up his other hand without lip print, and then kissed him directly. Feeling a burst of itching in the palm of his hand, Yusheng widened his eyes and looked at Zhenbai strangely. The Yuban Meiqin and Yamada Goblins who were chatting behind were also attracted by Zhenbai. They stopped talking and looked puzzled. "That... That... I don''t know what Zhenbai is doing? Hahaha..." when everyone saw it, Yusheng smiled awkwardly. At the same time, he also found that Kato Hui became more shy and blushed. "Huh?" Zhenbai grabbed Yusheng''s hand and tossed for a while before raising his head. However, when she saw that she had left no trace in Yusheng''s palm, she made a strange sound. "That... Zhenbai... OK? What are you going to do?" Yusheng looked at Zhenbai who was still thinking and said with some guilt. "Hmm..." after Yusheng asked, Yusheng turned his eyes and kissed Yusheng''s palm. At this moment, Yusheng not only felt the warm feeling of contact with Zhenbai''s lips after Zhenbai kissed his palm. Yusheng also felt a moist and smooth touch. It was a really white lilac tongue licking in his palm. Suddenly, Yusheng pressed Zhenbai''s head in a panic, and then hurriedly pulled his hand back, stared at Zhenbai and asked, "Zhenbai, what are you doing?" "Cousin, show me." Zhenbai didn''t answer Yusheng for the first time, but stubbornly pulled Yusheng''s hand back, and then frowned and observed. However, after seeing that Yusheng''s palm had only a trace of his saliva, there was nothing else. Zhenbai frowned deeper. So Zhenbai pulls Yusheng''s other hand over and compares them together. Under Zhenbai''s gaze, Yusheng only felt the palms of his two hands itch. At the same time, he also guessed what Zhenbai was thinking. It must be that she saw some subtle interaction between himself and Kato Huina before. So Yusheng said to Zhenbai with a guilty conscience, "Zhenbai, do you care? Stop making trouble." However, really white and unmoved, looking at the hand of Megumi Kato''s lip print on the palm of his hand, then he could not help sticking out a finger and scraping it on the palm of his hand. Then he put his finger on his lips and put out his tongue and licked it. This time, Kato Hui, who had been watching, was so confused that his eyes lost their look. In the word of two-dimensional dimension, it is the loss of highlight in both eyes. Then Zhenbai licked her fingers. She also raised her head and looked at Kato Hui, who had lost her eyes. Then she reached out and scraped her lips. According to the gourd painting ladle, she put her fingers back to her mouth and licked them. This time, she realized that it was because she didn''t make up her face and didn''t put lipstick or anything on her lips before she left lip print on the palm of her feather. All the girls watching the action were stunned, just like watching the news that aliens were going to invade the earth. Kato Hui''s eyes, which had lost their high light, became more dim, and then turned coldly to Yusheng. "Yu Shengjun..." Listening to Kato Hui calling his name in an emotionless tone, Yusheng felt his scalp numb and could only hope that Zhenbai would stop. However, without waiting for Yusheng to make any action, Yusheng sees that Zhenbai directly grabs Kei Kato and kisses him, and he kisses him lip to lip. "Oh!!!" Kato Hui has been unable to maintain his'' calm ''state, and the whole person''s exposed skin has become red and hot. She stared at the real white kissing her, and her hands waved wildly. Now Kato Hui''s mind is blank. She didn''t expect her first kiss to the girl in front of her. She didn''t expect that it would unfold like this, and she couldn''t think of what Zhenbai thought. Suddenly, the air was full of orange fragrance, and everyone''s eyes widened on the basis of staring up. And he opened his mouth in surprise and couldn''t close it. "Gu ~" Heiko Baijing looked at the two girls who were close together and swallowed her saliva. For a moment, she looked forward to Zhenbai and Kato Hui, and then looked at yusaka Meiqin. "What do you want?" yusaka Meiqin found some subtle expressions of Baijing sunspot and shouted with vigilance on his face. Chapter 589 "Well..." After Zhenbai forcibly kissed Kato Hui, it was not a simple kiss. Instead, he lingered back and forth to make his lips fully touch Kato''s lips. Of course, this action was very quick. It didn''t take long for Megumi Kato to really let go of his work. Then his lips touched each other. He felt Megumi Kato''s lips on the lip gloss and then he blinked his eyes satisfactorily. Therefore, most of the people in the queue did not notice what had just happened. Only a few otaku waiting in the booth next door discovered what had just happened because they had been secretly observing the girls of Yusheng group, and now they have become extremely excited, red faced and touched the hot breath from their nostrils, looking forward to the next development of the matter. After Kato Hui was released by Zhenbai, he could no longer maintain his mood. The whole person fell back a little dizzy. Fortunately, seeing that the situation was wrong, the Yamada goblin behind her hurriedly stood behind Kato Hui and shouted yusaka Meiqin to them for help. Looking at Kato Hui fainting, Zhenbai couldn''t help feeling a little strange, so he sat down in front of Kato Hui who was sitting on the ground, squatted on the ground, looked at each other and asked, "Hui? What''s the matter with you?" "I..." Kato Hui looked at Zhenbai with a pure face. She didn''t understand what she had done. She was speechless for it for a moment, and she couldn''t blame the simple girl. However, Yuban Meiqin and others couldn''t see it. They threw the black pot on Yusheng again. A group of people glared at Yusheng, and Yamada goblin asked Yusheng loudly. "Bastard, what have you done? Let sister Zhenbai do such a thing! Are you... Are you..." Originally, Yamada goblin wanted to ask Yusheng if he had kissed anyone, so Zhenbai would learn from him. However, this suspicion is unlikely. After all, Yusheng''s virtue of being a thief but not daring can''t be clearer, so he hesitated to ask. After Yamada goblins shouted, the people in the queue also successfully evolved into onlookers. They looked curiously at Kato Hui sitting on the ground, and Yamada goblins and Yuban Meiqin who glared at Yusheng. At the same time, looking at the pure true white and Yusheng on one side, everyone also began to make up a lot of things. The onlookers who didn''t know the truth, the most thing they made up was that Yusheng stretched out a salty pig''s hand to another girl with his girlfriend and was found, and then the girl''s friends caught Yusheng. So when Yusheng felt the disdainful eyes of the onlookers, he immediately felt a great pressure. Feeling that he had received great grievances, Yusheng quickly waved his hand and denied: "no! Absolutely not! I didn''t do anything. I''m crazy to teach Zhenbai those strange things. Maybe Zhenbai learned them from watching TV. Don''t always let me carry the black pot." Seeing that Yusheng seemed to know the girls, the onlookers overturned the speculation just now and began a new round of brain tonic. However, after looking at Yusheng''s team, it is the team of the community with great popularity in the rotten girl circle. Although it is strange how a boy mixed into this team, it does not prevent them from starting brain mending. And some people who witnessed some passing also began to explain what happened to the people around them. So everyone''s brain tonic direction began to slowly go in the direction of making Ji. Brain tonic will not be a girlfriend cheating and falling in love with another girl. So originally, he looked at Yusheng with disdain, and now he began to slowly become sympathetic. Yu Sheng noticed the change of everyone''s expression. Although he didn''t know what they were thinking, he was still numb. "Well... I''m fine. It doesn''t matter." Kato Hui said in a voice of embarrassment when Yusheng was still confronting the girls. She had been paying attention to Yusheng because of the lipstick before, so she naturally knew what had happened. She also understood Zhenbai''s mind. It is estimated that Zhenbai also wanted to print lipstick on Yusheng''s hand like herself. But the truth is that he borrowed some lipstick from his lips directly, which was out of Megumi Kato''s expectation. And Kato Hui also knows that Yusheng also knows what''s going on, but he didn''t say it because he took care of his face. So Kato Hui didn''t want everyone to continue to entangle this kind of thing, so he quickly made a noise and stood up from the ground. Unfortunately, Yuban Meiqin decided to break the casserole because of her inner sense of justice, so even if Kato Hui said she was okay, she looked at Zhenbai seriously and asked, "Zhenbai, why did you kiss... Kato her just now?" "Huh? Kiss Hui?" Zhenbai asked with her head tilted and looked very cute. She didn''t seem to react. Her behavior just now was kissing Kato Hui. "Just... Just... You stick to her lips." yusaka Meiqin explained with a red face. "Yuban..." Kato Hui was embarrassed by Yuban Meiqin. She couldn''t maintain her usual dull appearance. "Oh, because of my cousin," he said calmly with a white face. "Eh?" Yusheng, who was nervously hoping that Zhenbai wouldn''t say anything strange, was stunned when he heard the speech. "Hmm? Asshole, what else do you have to say? If you can''t give a reasonable explanation. Hum..." yusaka Meiqin didn''t say it would be the end, but the hum and the ferocious smile on her face were self-evident. Facing this situation, Yusheng felt that he was going to cry, especially when a large crowd of onlookers were watching. Yusheng reluctantly looks at Kato Hui. However, Kato Hui is embarrassed to look at Yusheng. He is very guilty and turns his head to the other side. "That..." when Yusheng''s forehead was sweating and he didn''t know how to solve it, suddenly there was a sound of nature behind him. It turned out that the team was lined up with Yusheng, but because Yusheng was dealing with Yuban Meiqin, the team was stuck by them, and the people behind couldn''t get through. Therefore, the staff who didn''t know what had happened could only shout to Yusheng in order to maintain order. As a result, just after the staff member shouted, a large group of onlookers saw that the good play was interrupted. They immediately looked at the staff member with hot eyes. They were angry that she didn''t know the atmosphere at the scene. So, although the staff member felt a little scared when she was seen by everyone, for Yusheng, she simply saw a life-saving benefactor. So Yusheng quickly explained to Yuban Meiqin and others. What happened just now should be left first. Then Yusheng came to the booth and shouted to the staff anxiously, "needless to say, pack all the works! Eight copies! Here''s the money!" "Oh, oh ~" when the staff saw Yusheng''s fiery appearance, they couldn''t help persuading Yusheng whether to see those works first. After all, she likes them. Anyway, she doesn''t have to talk about making money. So after giving an order to the person in charge of packing behind him, he accepted the money handed over by Yusheng. After the change, he looked at the big dog in front of him, especially when he knew what the theme of his family''s works was. Yusheng waited anxiously. When the things were packed, he picked them up, and then took a group of girls away from the scene of the accident. Chapter 590 "All in all... Just now, I stopped her from asking her not to disturb Lun and their time, and then she accidentally put on her lipstick and left a mark. Then I really thought it might be funny to see it, so I also want to get one on my hand." After leaving the land of right and wrong, Yusheng finally felt much more comfortable. However, facing the stern eyes of the girls around him, Yusheng also knew that it was not time to relax, so he quickly told everyone his guess. But later, he accidentally touched his mouth with the palm of his hand, and Yusheng didn''t say it, so as not to cause trouble. "Hmm?" after listening to Yusheng''s explanation, everyone thought about it and still had some doubts. After all, people really kissed Kato Hui. Yusheng''s reason can''t convince everyone. However, everyone looked at his hands more or less curiously. When Yusheng saw that everyone was looking at his hand, he quickly raised his hand to show everyone, trying to prove himself. Unfortunately, the time has passed for so long, coupled with some actions before Yusheng, the traces on his hands have completely disappeared. "Tut, do you think we''re stupid? With such disgusting reasons, how can people kiss your palm? It''s all sweat." Baijing sunspot looked at Yusheng and said with a disgusting look at him. "Hey, I don''t know what''s going on. It''s just based on what I know. And I have a constitution that doesn''t sweat in my palm. Don''t slander me." Yusheng was unhappy when he heard that Baijing sunspot doubted himself. "Well... I think that''s what Wang Jun said." just when everyone wanted to continue to fight Yu Sheng, Kato Hui couldn''t look down and said aloud. She also hopes that everyone can believe Yusheng''s statement, and doesn''t want what Yusheng does later to be set out by everyone. After all, she will be a little embarrassed as a party. Therefore, everyone saw that Kato Huidu "believed" Yusheng''s statement and was unwilling to continue to talk about it. Everyone had to end the matter without further study. As for Zhenbai, we were worried at the beginning that the ignorant Zhenbai would do something and cause any trouble when we didn''t pay attention, such as kissing a girl around us. However, after the matter was over, everyone reluctantly recognized Yusheng''s statement and let go of the protection of Zhenbai. As for Zhenbai, after she left the booth of Hailao Mingji cuisine club just now, she will be stopped by Yamada goblins and others, and she will not be allowed to get close to Yusheng. And she didn''t understand what was going on, so she stood obediently and didn''t move. But now that you can move freely, Zhenbai is naturally ready to finish what you haven''t done. So everyone saw that Zhenbai came to Yusheng''s body again, then pulled Yusheng''s hand up, and then attached himself to Yusheng''s palm. This time, everyone saw it very clearly and began to believe Yusheng''s statement. However, it is not over. Because real white is some lip balm that has been stained from Megumi Kato''s mouth. Now, because of time and temperature, although it is really white, it has left a lip print on the palm of the feather, but it is very light. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it. So looking at the almost imperceptible trace, Zhenbai frowned. "That... Zhenbai... I think it''s almost done. Let''s go somewhere else." looking at Zhenbai''s frown, Yusheng suddenly mentioned it. He was afraid that Zhenbai would do something again. Yusheng flustered and flattered Zhenbai. But Zhenbai didn''t stop. After hearing Yusheng''s words, Zhenbai raised his head and looked at Yusheng, then took Yusheng''s hand for a few times, thought for a while, put his hand down, and then turned to Kato Hui. "Eh?" seeing Zhenbai, Kato Wheaton panicked. She had been paying attention to the two people when Zhenbai was looking for Yusheng to make trouble. Naturally, she saw that the trace left by Zhenbai in Yusheng''s palm was too shallow. So now seeing Zhenbai, Kato Hui has a hunch in her heart about what the other party is going to do, especially when her eyes fall on her lips. Along with Zhenbai''s action, everyone''s eyes also looked at Kato Hui with Zhenbai and fell on her cherry mouth. Slobber, in particular, looked at Megumi Kato''s lips that had rubbed lips, and was as ready to stir up the cat as he was scratching. Then Zhenbai walked slowly towards Kato Hui, and Kato Hui subconsciously stepped back. The distance between them was very short. Soon they got together. Then Zhenbai grabbed Kato Hui''s shoulder with both hands so that he couldn''t move. So the people who had a premonition of what would happen next suddenly widened their eyes and stared at the two girls who were ready to do something. Even compared with the parties, the girls around were more nervous. Their hearts were also pounding and their faces were crimson. And Baijing sunspot directly took out the camera to take pictures of what will happen later as learning materials. In the future, he can refer to Yuban Meiqin. However, when everyone saw the two girls coming together, they forgot to stop them. They just looked at them, and even had some small expectations in their hearts. Or they themselves want this to happen. "Wait a minute! What about my lipstick? Huh? Wait a minute!" Megumi Kato looked at the real white head coming up. He quickly turned up in the bag he had carried with him. After finding the lipstick, he hurriedly pulled out and blocked himself from his real white lips. "Ah ~" seeing that the expected thing didn''t happen, the girls around the crowd sighed with disappointment. The feather student who witnessed all this couldn''t help but say to them, "are you looking forward to something?" "No! No!" "Yes! You coyote, don''t maliciously guess us!" "But..." "No is no, ask again!" Seeing that Yuban Meiqin has fiercely sacrificed his fist, Yusheng closes his mouth very wisely for the sake of his life. Just make complaints about it. At the same time, Yusheng also remembered what his grandfather said to him at the beginning - every girl actually has the tendency of bisexuality. Thinking of this, Yusheng couldn''t help taking a deep look at the girls who were still staring at Zhenbai and Kato Hui. "Well, you stand well, I''ll paint for you." I saw that I succeeded in using lipstick to stop the real white Kato Ematsu, and then let the real white stand well, then took out the lipstick and smeared it on the real white mouths. And after finishing the painting, he demonstrated the movements so that he could make the lipstick on the lips more uniform. "Cousin ~" when Zhenbai finished, he immediately looked at Yusheng happily, and then came to Yusheng excitedly, grabbed Yusheng''s hand and kissed him. Feel the soft and smooth touch of the palm of his hand. Yusheng can''t help feeling a ripple of his mind. He wants time to go slower. After kissing, Zhenbai looked at the very obvious lip print on Yusheng''s palm and nodded with great satisfaction. Then he looked up at Yusheng and smiled. This smile made Yusheng drunk. Chapter 591 Yusheng looked at Zhenbai''s sudden smile, just like flowers blooming, and a wonderful feeling came to his heart. And after the smearing of the lipstick, the tender lips become more charming, and the feeling of pink is like two attractive puddings. And Yusheng just thinks so. Looking at Zhenbai''s innocent face, Yusheng''s string, which is clearly rational, has been tightened. It will break as long as he touches it gently. "Hmm?" looking at Yusheng''s obsessed expression, Zhenbai made a voice with some doubts. So the soft and waxy cute sound suddenly broke Yusheng''s heart defense, so that Yusheng couldn''t help but start to slowly lower his head and lean against his really white lips. "Yo! Yusheng!" just as everyone watched Yusheng seem to want to kiss and stop, a bright voice sounded behind Yusheng, and then a strong force patted Yusheng on his back, which immediately made Yusheng stagger and almost stand unstable. However, this also made Yusheng return to his mind. Ignoring the kiss Zhenbai, he quickly hugged each other, and then took a step forward to stabilize his balance. Then he looked at the real white in his arms. Yusheng was very angry and shouted, "who!" After shouting, Yusheng found that the man standing behind him was takasaka tongnai with an ignorant face, and he was also followed by black cat and Qidao sand weaving. "Hmm? What''s the matter? Why are you so angry?" seeing Yusheng''s angry appearance, takasaka Tong asked with some doubt. However, Gao Bantong turned his head and found that there were many people he knew besides Yusheng, and Zhenbai was also being held by Yusheng in his arms. Suddenly, he was surprised and shyly pointed to Yusheng and said, "you... You... What are you doing?" "Hum! Luckily you''re here. This ape has an animal desire just now. It seems that he wants to do something." Baijing sunspot smelled the speech and looked at Yusheng contemptuously and explained to takasaka tongnai. "I''m not, I don''t!" Yusheng blushed and denied with some guilt when he heard Baijing sunspot''s words. However, everyone has a look at Yusheng''s expression just now. Naturally, it''s not that Yusheng can make everyone lose their memory if he says he doesn''t have it. So Yusheng had to change the topic and said to takasaka tongnai angrily, "just say hello. Why push me. Do you know that I almost fell with Zhenbai!" "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." although takasaka tongnai felt that Yusheng''s state was a little strange after listening to everyone''s words, it was true that the other party blamed himself. So takasaka tong can only apologize to Yusheng and Zhenbai. "Forget it, just pay attention later." Yusheng didn''t really want to blame takasaka tongnai, so he forgave each other and chatted with takasaka tongnai and his party. "When did you come here?" "It''s not long since I came here." takasaka tongnai said casually, and then began to complain. "Wow, there are too many people in this exhibition. Originally, I wanted to come later, so everyone came in and didn''t have to queue up. As a result, we found that there were too many people. We deliberately delayed coming for an hour, so we had to queue up." "Hum, if you come here before you start, you''ll know what the real people are." Yusheng couldn''t help laughing proudly, because compared with takasaka tongnai, he doesn''t have to queue up and don''t feel too happy. "Ah, it''s good to have Yusheng Jun, otherwise I can''t imagine so many people waiting in line." seeing that everyone has been fighting against Yusheng all the time, this early spring ornament Li said a good word for Yusheng. "Hmm? What''s the situation? You don''t have to line up?" however, after hearing Chu Chun''s words, Gao Bantong immediately looked at Yusheng with an unhappy face and asked. "HMM... this..." Yusheng looked at Gao Bantong naisan''s face and was not very happy. He suddenly broke into a cold sweat. After all, everyone has long agreed to come and participate in this activity. As a result, they patronize themselves and forget them. It doesn''t make sense anyway. "Ah, Mr. Yusheng asked for the passes of several staff members for us, and then we came in directly." Chu Chunli saw gaobantongnai''s question, so he simply took out the put up pass and showed it to gaobantongnai. "Hmm?" takasaka Tong Nai took the pass and looked at Yusheng. "Well... Sorry, I don''t know when you''ll come. And it''s a little troublesome for this pass to come." Yusheng looked at takasaka tongnai and explained. "Oh? Really? But how can I remember that we also met temporarily, and then you took four out in a few minutes? Was it so troublesome?" after hearing Yusheng''s words, Heiko Baijing pretended to be confused and deliberately said some words to dismantle Yusheng. "This... That..." this time, Yusheng couldn''t cover up, and he seemed at a loss for a moment. "Forget it, we''re just ordinary friends anyway. It''s normal for you to forget us." however, takasaka Tong didn''t pursue it as Yusheng expected. On the contrary, he was somewhat discouraged and returned the pass to Chu Chun. "I''m really sorry. I''ll ask for some more passes for you later, so you don''t have to queue up when you come tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Yusheng looked at takasaka tongnai and felt very guilty for a moment, so he scratched his head and said. The early spring ornament Li saw that he was a little guilty, gathered around Zuo Tian''s tears and asked in a low voice, "did I say something wrong?" "Also... Probably... I don''t know," satyr said after thinking about it. "...." looking at Zuo Tian''s tears, he was eager to speak again in early spring. But anyway, we all got together, and several girls who knew each other got together and chatted. However, at this time, Zhenbai began to make trouble again. "Cousin ~ cousin ~" originally, Yusheng thought that Zhenbai had made lip prints with his palm and was finished. However, after dealing with them, Zhenbai began to hold his hand and keep calling himself. "Hmm? What''s the matter? Really white?" Yusheng asked strangely. And everyone''s attention was attracted again. "Hmm..." Zhenbai didn''t explain anything. He just grabbed Yusheng''s hand and pushed it to Yusheng''s face. "Hmm? What are you going to do?" looking at Zhenbai''s move, Yusheng is also full of fog, and everyone is a little confused. "Hey, what happened just now?" takasaka tongnai came to Baijing sunspot. The elbow touched each other and asked curiously. "That..." just as Akiko Baijing wanted to explain to takasaka tongnai, he heard Zhenbai speak again. "Cousin, kiss as before." Zhenbai grabbed Yusheng''s hand, pointed the palm at Yusheng''s lips, and then pressed it. "!!!" suddenly, all the people who knew the matter stared at Yusheng, feeling a little incredible. This will finally understand what happened to a series of actions before. And Yusheng was arranged by Zhenbai. He was shocked. He understood that something had happened again. So when Yusheng''s mouth was covered, he quickly looked at the other girls. Then the disdainful eyes cooled Yusheng''s heart. Chapter 592 "Yes." After watching Yusheng kiss the lipstick in the palm of his hand, Zhenbai is satisfied and releases his hand. Yu Sheng looked at Zhenbai with a complex look. He understood the reason why pure Zhenbai was so happy. However, this reason makes some of the plumes of the plumes bitter, even if they taste the sweet and sweet lip balm. "Tut ~ shameless!" said Baijing sunspot. "Tut ~ shameless! Pervert!" said Yamada goblin. "Tut ~ shameless! Abnormal! Disgusting!" said yusaka Meiqin. "Ah... Hahaha..." Zuo Tian''s tears are not as straightforward as the three girls just now. If you have something to say, you can only smile very embarrassed in the face of such a situation. "??" Gao Bantong, who didn''t understand the cause and effect, could only raise question marks one by one. "Well... Anyway... It''s not what you think. I accidentally met it when I was waiting in line." after listening to everyone''s criticism, Yusheng''s face turned green. He felt very ashamed and embarrassed and defended himself. Then, even if his explanation was the truth, he seemed inexplicably pale at the moment. But when we understood what was going on, we naturally thought of the same thing. Since Zhenbai is learning from others, who did this to Yusheng before? So everyone looked at Kato Hui, who had been silent. "Wang Jun, it seems that it''s almost time for dinner. Everyone is going to eat there..." before everyone looks over, Kato Hui is looking at other places. When everyone looked over, Kato just turned his head and looked at the direction of the flow of people nearby. "Huh? Nani ~" but when Kato Hui found that everyone was looking at him strangely, he asked everyone curiously and touched his hand on his face. "Is there anything on my face?" "No, No. ha ha..." everyone smiled unnaturally when they saw that Kato Hui didn''t know anything. However, in order not to make Kato Hui feel embarrassed and humiliated, everyone looked at each other, and then they didn''t mention what had just happened. It was also regarded as letting Yusheng go. So then we followed Kato Hui''s topic and decided to solve the lunch first. Then we will continue to stroll around the exhibition. "Hoo..." anyway, when he went to the place to eat, Yusheng was relieved to see that everyone didn''t hold on to things. However, when he was relieved, he seemed to hear the same voice from Kato Hui next to him and looked at it. It turned out that when Zhenbai grabbed Yusheng''s hand just now, Kato Hui felt that something was wrong. Although Kato Hui directly turned around and looked at other places in order to avoid being too embarrassed and unavoidable, but her attention was still on Yusheng''s side. Then, seeing that the time was almost up, Kato Hui turned back and pretended not to know anything and deceived everyone through a wave of exquisite acting skills. Now, when both of them are relaxed, they find each other. Yusheng and Kato Hui looked at each other, looked at each other and smiled at themselves, and immediately understood the fishiness she made. So they smiled at each other and no longer looked at each other, but the smile on their faces really couldn''t be covered. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Gee, these things are really expensive and not delicious." At the dinner place, takasaka tongnai picked up a few mouthfuls of fried noodles and said with some disgust. Because of the weather and the great demand, the staff can only rush to make it, so the food we buy doesn''t taste very good. "Just make do with it. In this case, you can expect to eat something delicious." Yusheng said angrily, looking at takasaka tongnai, who didn''t want to use chopsticks. "But there are so many people, the quantity is too large, and it''s really not easy to make the taste well." early spring Shili looked at the surrounding people, thought and said. "Well, I can''t help it. They all eat the same food. I can only eat it hard." Yamada said, looking at the food on the table. And Yusheng looked at the way everyone was not interested in these foods. After thinking about it, he said, "forget it. We''ll make do with it at noon. After shopping in the afternoon, we''ll go to eat delicious food. It''s my treat." "Oh! That''s what you said." when takasaka tongnai heard Yusheng''s words, he immediately brightened his eyes and said with some expectation. "Well, I said. Then you can let go and eat." Yusheng is ready to bleed in order to save his image in everyone''s mind. "This..." compared with takasaka tongnai, black cat and Taidao Shazhi wanted to be more reserved. After looking at each other, they thanked Yusheng. "Thank you, Mr. Yusheng." "It''s all right." Yusheng waved his hand happily. Then he made a joke with black cat and Yudao sand weaving. "But speaking of it, your two dresses are perfectly integrated into this environment." I don''t want to talk about the sand weaving on the island. When I was waiting in line at the old haimingji restaurant, looking at the housewives in line, Yusheng thought of the sand weaving on the island. As usual, the black cat is wearing a black Lolita skirt, which is a bit like Coser in the diffuse exhibition environment. "Ah ~ the next two are just the same as usual. Ha ha ha ~" the sand weaving of Taidao smiled and patted Yusheng on the back. "But black cat, aren''t you hot?" Yusheng asked curiously, looking at the black cat with no signs of sweating after he resisted the attack of Qidao sand weaving. "I can release the evil spirit mist to prevent direct sunlight." the black cat subconsciously explained to himself in the second line of very middle school. However, the black cat did not expect that it was her unique dress that caused a little trouble. "Tut, this guy must have a bad intention." Baijing sunspot ate fried noodles, looked at Yusheng who was still chatting with takasaka tongnai and guessed each other with the greatest malice. But she didn''t intend not to go. Anyway, Yusheng is a big dog. He can''t be more happy to eat poor Baijing sunspot. "There are so many words, eat your fried noodles." yusaka Meiqin waited for Baijing sunspot angrily, then continued to look at the food in his hand and reluctantly stuffed it into his mouth. So as we ate, we began to look forward to the big dinner in the evening. "Nah, you all visited those places in the morning. What did you buy?" suddenly, after takasaka tongnai filled himself with a few drinks, he looked at Yusheng''s bag on the ground and asked curiously. "Well... I went to chat with people I knew in the morning, and then I lined up. It seems that I went to the booth of a club. By the way, what''s the name of their club?" Yusheng thought after hearing what takasaka tongnai said, but he couldn''t remember the name of their club. So Yusheng can only ask others helplessly. However, after Yusheng asked, everyone recalled and found that everyone didn''t deliberately pay attention to the name of the club. So they can only shake their heads one after another. "How come you don''t even know this." takasaka Tong was speechless. "But can I see what you buy?" Chapter 593 "Hmm? Let me show you." Yusheng heard that Gao Bantong wanted to see what he bought, but he didn''t refuse. Just before, he patronized flash people. He didn''t have time to see what the old sea famous Ji cuisine made in their community. So Yusheng sent several bags to everyone and took out a book to have a look. ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, when Yusheng saw the cover of the book, he was not good. Because the cover of this book reveals a strong boy ¡á next ¡á The smell of door. On the cover of the book is a series of English titles - "deep" ¡á dark ¡á Fantasy, a familiar English word, can''t help recalling some memories of Yusheng''s previous life. That was before the king left. But anyway, it''s no use regretting that Yusheng bought it, and maybe the cover is just an illusion? The content is actually something that the people like to see and hear. So Yusheng swallowed his saliva, then opened the book with a trace of luck and began to browse. That''sgood Doitagain Foreplay I''llcumalloveryou Doitagain It''ssof**kin''deep Ilovethat Moveyourtonguearoundmore Don''tstop There was a sound of Philosophy in the book ¡á The greetings from the school made Yusheng''s face turn white. Now he finally understood that the girls looked at themselves when they lined up before not because they were handsome. They were so excited because they broke into the base camp of rotten women. If there were not only one boy in the team, and no other man could let them play with themselves, Yusheng would doubt whether those rotten women would be excited to create on the spot. This filthy picture made Yusheng feel ugly. After turning a few pages, he felt that he couldn''t see it at all. Yusheng wanted to throw the book to the ground and shouted, "what the hell is this?" But there are too many people at the gathering point of the meal. Yusheng has no good intention to do so. Otherwise, it would be fun to drop the book, but the cover of this book is too conspicuous and easy for everyone to see what it is about. Therefore, for his innocence and reputation, Yusheng can only silently bite his teeth and put the book back into the bag, ready to find a chance to throw away the whole bag... Eh... It''s inappropriate to throw it away, so he''d better find a chance to return it to old Hai Mingji. As for the other things in the book, Yusheng can guess that it is a great work of urine philosophy with the book just now. But Yusheng doesn''t plan to see it himself, but the other girls haven''t finished watching it yet. Yusheng cleaned up his emotions and observed the others. Although he couldn''t see the content inside, looking at the pictures with different tastes on the cover, Yusheng also confirmed that the bag was indeed the same routine. But when he saw Zhenbai, he was looking at a book "deep" with his eyes shining ¡á dark ¡á When I was reading fantasy, my face suddenly changed and I quickly grabbed the book in my hand. "This kind of thing can''t be seen." "Why? I want to see." Zhenbai tried several times to get the book back from Yusheng''s holding hands. After he failed, he looked at Yusheng strangely and asked. Those sincere and pure eyes saw that Yusheng''s cold sweat came out in bursts, but they could only harden their scalp and refuse Zhenbai. "In short, I just can''t see it." "Oh." seeing Yusheng''s resolute attitude, Zhenbai just shrunk unhappily, and his mouth didn''t say much. However, when Yusheng thought Zhenbai would be obedient and quiet, Zhenbai took out another book pump from the bag in a twinkling of an eye ¡á it¡·¡£ The same routine, the same taste. As soon as Yusheng saw the cover of the book, he knew what the ghost was going to say, so he repeated his old trick and robbed the book in Zhenbai''s hand again. Zhenbai, who was robbed of the book, was not angry. He continued to take care of himself and put another book out of the bag - "Fa" ¡á Q¡·¡£ Then Yusheng Zhenbai began to enter the rhythm of you taking a book and I taking a book. Until true white never Until you can''t take something out of the bag. Seeing that the bag was empty, Zhenbai frowned and shook the bag. Unfortunately, there was no hair in it. So Zhenbai looked at a lot of books that Yusheng had filled in his hand and shouted angrily, "cousin! Stingy!" "Hey, this is not a stingy problem at all. You can''t look at this kind of thing." Yusheng said to Zhenbai with some tired heart. After that, Yusheng hurried to deal with this kind of thing by himself. Zhenbai was in some trouble, so he turned to other girls and wanted to ask them for help. However, when Yusheng looked at it, he found that all the girls were staring at the book on their hands. For example, Yamada goblins stared wide, as if they saw something incredible. Kato Hui looked a little dizzy. Yusaka Meiqin and his gang were flushed and looked like they wanted to see but didn''t dare to see it. Only Baijing sunspot touched his chin with one hand, as if he was seriously trying to figure out the contents of the book. As for Gao Bantong, when Yusheng looked at them, they all swallowed saliva at the same time, and even their hands holding the book trembled slightly. However, Gao Bantong soon noticed that someone was staring at him. When he looked up and found that it was Yusheng, he blushed a little embarrassed. However, according to her charming nature, takasaka Tong started before Yusheng spoke. He looked at Yusheng strangely and said, "that... I didn''t expect you to like this... That... Sorry! I misunderstood you for what you did before. Now it seems that it was really an accident and didn''t want to do anything to us." After hearing what takasaka tongnai said, the black cat around her and the sand weaving on the island subconsciously nodded. Then they reacted and were embarrassed to see Yusheng. Yu Sheng''s face was blackened by takasaka tongnai''s words, and he was about to spit blood. "What do you mean I like this? What do you mean you misunderstood me before? I warn you, I like girls. Don''t define my orientation." "Oh, what''s the shame of you guys? There''s no need to hide. We won''t discriminate against you if you confess. Now the society is still quite open." at this time, takasaka Tong has let go. Looking at Yusheng''s angry appearance, he doesn''t mean well. He patted Yusheng on the shoulder and said with a smile. "No! It''s not! These are just bought to take care of friends. I don''t know what''s inside! I swear!" Yusheng felt very oppressed in the face of takasaka tongnai''s ridicule. "Hmm?" Gao Bantong looked up at the clear sky. "Ah, there was no thunder!" "Get out!" immediately Yusheng was so angry that he trembled all over and held it for a long time. Finally, he could only hold a word back to takasaka tongnai. "Poof..." because of the quarrel between Yusheng and takasaka tongnai, the girls finally came back to their senses. With a red face, they put the book in their hands and began to watch Yusheng quarrel with takasaka tongnai. Then they couldn''t help laughing when they saw Yusheng being teased by takasaka tongnai. "Oh, Yusheng you..." at this time, some Yamada goblins cut in and teased Yusheng for fear that the world would not be chaotic. "Shut up!" before Yamada goblin spoke, Yusheng drank angrily to stop Yamada goblin. "You!" "Huh?" Chapter 594 After Yamada goblin was stopped by Yusheng, he was unhappy and glared at Yusheng angrily. As a result, Yusheng stares back. Originally, Yamada goblin was going to talk to Yusheng about why to shut her up. But Yusheng''s next move is that Yamada goblins don''t dare to act rashly. After drinking Yamada goblin, Yusheng tooted his mouth at Yamada goblin, as if he wanted to kiss something. Yamada goblin, whose face became a little ugly, naturally understood Yusheng''s meaning. He was saying that he would dare to follow takasaka Tong. They coaxed and questioned Yusheng''s orientation. Yusheng kissed her directly to prove it as he said before. Although Yamada goblin knew that Yusheng was just threatening himself, he didn''t have the courage to kiss himself. But what if? If Yusheng is really crazy and runs over to kiss himself, should he be angry or happy. So Yamada goblin then turned his head unhappily and scolded Yusheng in his mouth. Thinking that Yusheng dares to treat himself like this, he must give Yusheng a good look when he goes back, such as looking for shawu to sue. And Yusheng looked at Yamada goblin with an unhappy face, and began to feel that he seemed to have gone too far. But now he didn''t have the face to coax Yamada goblin happy, so he had to look at Kato Hui and ask her for help, hoping that the other party could coax Yamada goblin for himself. Kato Hui couldn''t help smiling when she received Yusheng''s eyes. After making a look at Yusheng, she went to comfort Yamada goblin. Yusheng feels very grateful to Kato Hui when he sees it. He thinks Kato Hui is the best for himself. But thinking, Yusheng suddenly finds a small hand under his head. Yusheng looks at it and finds that Zhenbai wants to take a book back secretly when he doesn''t pay attention. Seeing this, Yusheng grabbed Zhenbai''s small hand, looked at her and asked, "what do you want?" "I want to see." Zhenbai said, looking at Yusheng with some small grievances on his face. Yusheng looked at Zhenbai''s poor expression and suddenly felt a little softhearted. However, considering that these books were really not suitable for Zhenbai, he had to harden his head and put a face to refuse Zhenbai. "Hum ~ cousin is stingy!" Zhenbai, who has a small mood, looks at Yusheng and turns around to find Kato Hui. Yusheng scratched his head, but there was nothing he could do. That''s all he could do. So after some noise, the meal and rest was finally over. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s so hot, so tired, so hot." because after spending some time outside the room, on the way back to the venue, takasaka tongnai complained impatiently. "Can''t you shut up a little? It will increase my anger." the black cat on the side was aroused by takasaka tongnai''s complaint, and said a little irritable for a moment. "But it''s really a little hot today." Yusheng didn''t stop the two girls from complaining. Instead, he looked up at the sky and looked at the hot fireball hanging high in the sky. Yusheng also felt a little dry and hot. When Yusheng turned his head to look at other girls, he found that everyone was also hot. They were a little tired and lack of interest. Looking at the current situation, Yusheng feels a little bad. He thinks he should find some ways to make everyone a little happier. Otherwise, everyone will have little interest and energy to continue to stroll around the exhibition in the afternoon. So after thinking about it, Yusheng said to the girls, "well, you go to the guild hall first. I''ll buy some ice drinks. If there''s ice cream, I''ll buy some." "Long live! Yusheng, I found that you are so handsome." hearing Yusheng''s words, takasaka tongnai immediately shouted out happily. "I just found out. I''ve always been handsome." Yusheng looked at takasaka tongnai and joked with her. The other girls also became a little happy. Obviously, they were annoyed by the weather. Hearing Yusheng''s words about cold drinks and ice cream, they couldn''t help licking their tongue and became a little looking forward to it. "Hmm? Can''t anyone eat ice today?" but Yusheng suddenly thought of a characteristic of the girl and asked everyone carefully. Suddenly everyone blushed with embarrassment, but they all shook their heads. Yusheng felt relieved, and then asked everyone what they wanted to drink. "Apple juice!" "Coke!" "Sprite!" Listening to the girls'' requests, Yusheng finds that he can''t remember at all. In desperation, Yusheng thought and pulled a chat group on the mobile chat software. "Well, send what you want to the group. Then when I go to buy it, you can move freely and stroll around. When I buy it, I''ll tell you where to gather." "OK." the girls nodded in agreement. So Yusheng temporarily separated from the girls. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I, shangshanyan, the successor of an entertainment company. At the age of 25, I have rich love experience. After all, there are not too many small artists who want to be famous in the company. Anyway, I don''t have to promise anything. Those hooves will come to me by themselves. But those flirtatious bitches have been playing for a long time. They feel a little bored. So later, I became more fond of looking for little girls who were not deeply involved in the world. After all, the young girl has little insight. Although it''s more troublesome than those flirtatious bitches who come forward on their own initiative, it''s not much trouble. And the taste of playing is also different. After all, before those flirtatious bitches came together, I don''t know if they have experienced a lot of battles. If you play with them, you should take all kinds of protective measures to avoid being wronged by them. However, now for those same reasons, playing for a long time will be tired. The feeling of those little girls is still a little lighter, not as many as those flirtatious bitches. So now I don''t know what to look for. But I heard that there is a summer CM activity today, and there are many beautiful ones in it. So I''m going to go shopping. If there are good goods, I can''t play. I think, compared with those fat houses like loser, I don''t want to be too excellent. In contrast, it shouldn''t be difficult for me to find some fun girls. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh... Ha ha... Oh, Ho..." After Yusheng left, Oshima Shazhi took takasaka tongnai to find her favorite colleagues and writers. Kato Hui and her colleagues didn''t intend to spread out separately, but went with Oshima Shazhi because it was their first visit to Manzhan and their intention to wander around. So the party came to a booth and looked at Wudao Shazhi and the owner of the booth saying hello there. It looked very familiar, while takasaka Tong was holding a book and exclaimed. Yuban Meiqin, who was also learning from takasaka tongnai, picked up some books and looked at them. However, when they found that they were full of contents unsuitable for children, they blushed and put the books back on the table. At the same time, he looked at takasaka tongnai with a really crazy expression and thought that the people Yusheng knew were not ordinary people. But just as everyone was wandering around, suddenly a strange voice sounded in everyone''s ears. "Hello, what role are you playing in cos?" Chapter 595 "Hmm?" when hearing the voice behind them, the girls turned curiously and looked behind them. So as soon as everyone saw a handsome man looking at the black cat in a high-grade dress, and after all the girls turned around, his face showed some surprise. It has to be said that there are countless girls in shangshanyan. In addition to his family background, his skin bag also contributes a lot. The two complement each other. It is simply the best aphrodisiac for ordinary girls. Today, when he came to summer, CM just wanted to find out if there were any girls who could interest him, so he found the black cat. Because the general black cat has a special dress, even in this place full of house flavor, it is very conspicuous. Moreover, the black cat''s long black hair, snow-white skin, slender and beautiful eyes, coupled with the gorgeous tear mole under the left corner of his eye, surprised the well-informed shangshanyan. Moreover, after observing for a while, shangshanyan also found that the black cat''s character seemed a little gloomy, which was different from the girls he had seen before, which made shangshanyan feel very fresh, So even though the black cat looks a little younger, he doesn''t care about his clothes. Instead, he feels more energetic. So after a little adjustment, shangshanyan began to chat up the black cat. However, when shangshanyan accosted the black cat, the other girls turned around. He found that he had just patronized and noticed that the black cat didn''t notice the others around her. As a result, all the girls were beautiful. Shangshanyan was overjoyed by this unexpected harvest. No wonder those otaku on the road were looking at them just now. So after discovering the beauty of a group of girls, shangshanyan immediately made up his mind to soak all these girls. Of course, if you talk to the black cat first, you''d better soak up the black cat first. After all, picking up girls also needs to talk about the basic law. It''s too fancy to show up at first, and basically there will be no good results. Anyway, a group of girls know each other, and there will be opportunities in the future. So shangshanyan quickly restrained his expression, and then put a very kind expression on the black cat. Unfortunately, girls are not interested in shangshanyan''s appearance. On the one hand, shangshanyan''s advantage of being rich and handsome is nothing to girls. After all, there is a Yusheng Zhuyu ahead, and Yusheng''s conditions are better than shangshanyan, but Yusheng''s usual performance has made everyone not interested in your childe''s existence. On the other hand, when we turned around just now, we all keenly found the obscenity in shangshanyan''s eyes, although the other party covered it up very well. Therefore, on the one hand, we subconsciously regard shangshanyan as a bad person and do not intend to make more contact with each other. On the other hand, we are also afraid of misunderstanding when Yusheng comes back. The black cat was not so polite when he was accosted by Shanyan. He said directly in a flat and cold tone: "where are your eyes? It''s not cos at all, it''s just plain clothes." "Ah... Ha ha... I''m sorry, I''m only interested in animation recently, so I don''t know much about it. I misunderstood." Shangshan Yan was stunned when he saw the black cat''s cold words to him, but soon he became excited, because this feeling of being hated by girls was too fresh for him, So he immediately raised the level of the black cat to another level in his heart, and was ready to make more efforts to attack the black cat. Anyway, he thought that as long as he could attack girls, he could do whatever he wanted. Now it doesn''t matter if you have a bad attitude towards yourself. When the relationship between the two people reaches a certain level, the girl will naturally change her attitude towards herself and please herself. Then the contrast will be more powerful. Therefore, shangshanyan was not discouraged, but flattered the black cat. The black cat looked at the stranger who was flattering him. He always felt strange in his heart. There was a feeling that the other party was not a good person. And although the other party is talking to himself, his eyes always look at the other girls behind him from time to time, which makes the black cat very unhappy. So the black cat used a very indifferent attitude to deal with shangshanyan, hoping that he could retreat in the face of difficulties. Unfortunately, shangshanyan is like a player who takes the initiative to raise the difficulty of the game and wants to try. He won''t give up until he suffers a certain setback. On the contrary, he is more and more brave. He keeps up with the black cat''s team and keeps asking all kinds of questions to the black cat all the way. The black cat is bored to death. Moreover, shangshanyan revealed his identity intentionally or unintentionally in order to make the black cat feel good about him, so that the other party can feel his rich side through his clothes, watches and other things. Unfortunately, all this is useless in the eyes of girls. If you want to say that you feel rich, you don''t see it. After all, Yusheng is also a big dog. Even if he doesn''t care, all the things he bought before are high-grade goods. When Yusheng gets along with the girls, he doesn''t care about his identity at all. On the contrary, he is very approachable. So after comparing shangshanyan with Yusheng, shangshanyan''s boasting behavior seems a little annoying. It''s not that everyone didn''t want to catch up with Shanyan and leave. The black cat said frankly that he didn''t want to see shangshanyan. But shangshanyan followed everyone blindly. Everyone had no way to him out of the reserved of girls. So we can only hope that Yusheng can come back early so that this guy can retreat. "Xiao Tong, what are you doing?" Suddenly, the sand weaving of kuoshima found that takasaka tongnai was secretly facing the black cat with his mobile phone, so he asked strangely. "Of course, I want to take a picture of this scene." takasaka tongnai said to the sand weaving on the island with a smile. "It''s not very good." looking at the black cat who is helpless to deal with the inflammation of his clothes, he said with some worry. "What''s the matter? It''s rare for that guy to encounter such a thing. Of course, it should be recorded. But the man also has no eyes. There are so many girls here. It''s just that he doesn''t know where his eyes are." "Ah... Ha ha..." Wudao Shazhi didn''t know what to say when she listened to Gao bantongnai''s words, so she had to smile awkwardly. "Hum..." but before long, takasaka tongnai found a message from Yusheng on his mobile phone. So after checking it, he said to everyone, "ah, Yusheng asked where we are." "Hmm? Ask where Yu Shengjun is. Let''s find him." "Oh, he said his position at the exit of zone A." takasaka tongnai asked and reported Yusheng''s position. So we set out towards the exit of zone a. The black cat is even more relieved. He hopes that after meeting Yusheng, Yusheng can drive away the annoying guy around him. And shangshanyan frowned when he heard the speech, thinking who this feather student would be and what kind of person he would be if he could walk around with such a lovely girl. But shangshanyan put down his worry after looking at his dress. He didn''t think an otaku could look better than himself. As for the black cat, a girl who doesn''t appreciate it, she will always deal with it in the future. Big deal, let the black cat go first and attack the other girls first. Put the big boss of the black cat game on the spot in the last strategy. So shangshanyan was in a very happy mood and followed everyone to meet Yusheng. Chapter 596 "Yusheng, here, here." When they hurried to the exit of area a, they saw Yusheng standing at the exit with a big bag of drinks in sweat, looking around for everyone. So everyone quickly said hello to Yusheng, and then walked to Yusheng. "Gee, it''s really hard for you." Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng sweating and knew that the other party was tired to buy drinks for everyone, so she showed considerate care for Yusheng. "Hey, you don''t think I''m too slow. I''m very happy. Your coke." Yusheng looked at her in surprise when he heard what Yamada goblin said. He knew that Yamada goblin was blushing. Then he smiled and took out a bottle of iced fat house happy water and handed it to Yamada goblin. "Hum, who do you think I am?" Yamada goblin complained unhappily after taking the coke, then opened the lid and poured the drink into his mouth. "T ~ ha... Cool!" after drinking the cool drink, the cool feeling directly drove out the dry heat in the body, which made the mountain goblin cry out happily. So the other girls took the initiative to gather around Yusheng and took drinks from the bag. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Take your time. This is yours. Yours... You... Eh? Are you?" when Yusheng saw everyone coming, he hurriedly asked everyone not to worry. Then he took out the drinks in the bag and handed them to the anxious girls one by one. As a result, Yusheng suddenly found that there was an unknown man nearby. Seeing that he stood close to everyone, Yusheng asked other girls curiously, "is he someone you know? Brother? Or?" "Oh ~" seeing Yusheng ask, the girls first poured themselves a drink to make themselves more comfortable, and then shook their heads at Yusheng. "I''m shangshanyan. Please take care of me for the first time." seeing the girls shaking their heads, shangshanyan took the initiative to introduce herself without waiting for Yusheng to ask something. At first, shangshanyan thought that Yusheng was just an otaku who was fooled by the girls to be coolies and carry things. However, when they really met, shangshanyan found that Yusheng was not inferior to himself in appearance, or even better. And shangshanyan also noticed Yusheng''s dress. Although Yusheng can''t see what brand his clothes are, the above Shanyan''s eyesight can still see that the fabrics of Yusheng''s clothes are very high-grade. In this case, either Yusheng''s clothes are customized, or the clothes are made by himself or his family by buying materials. But the second scenario is unlikely. So shangshanyan thinks that Yusheng''s family conditions should not be too bad. So after carefully observing Yusheng, especially seeing that these girls have a very good attitude towards Yusheng, shangshanyan can''t help but regard Yusheng as an opponent. His intuition told him that if he wanted to get involved with these girls, Yusheng would be a person who couldn''t get around. So when Yusheng held out his hand and shook hands with Shan Yan to introduce himself, he found that the other party seemed to have a trace of hostility towards him, but he didn''t understand why for a while. "Hello, I''m wang Yusheng. So... Do you know me?" "I don''t know." Shangshan Yan, facing Yusheng, deliberately showed an indifferent momentum, smiled and said he didn''t know Yusheng. After hearing shangshanyan''s answer, Yusheng looked at the girls with some doubts. Some wondered what the guy was like. Everyone didn''t know him, so he came up to shake hands with him. Shangshan Yan saw some confused expression on Yusheng''s face, so he smiled and said his intention. "I just came to the diffuse exhibition and happened to meet a lovely girl, so I want to visit the diffuse exhibition with you." Shangshan Yan said, then put on a gentle and infatuated look and looked at the black cat. The black cat felt a burst of greasy and crooked when he saw that Shan Yan pretended to himself, and the expression of disgust on his face directly showed his mind. Suddenly, shangshanyan was embarrassed by the performance of the black cat, and he was even more angry in his heart. But in front of everyone, shangshanyan still insisted on maintaining his false gentleman demeanor. And Yusheng looked at the black cat along shangshanyan''s line of sight and felt a little surprised, but after thinking carefully, he thought that the black cat was also a lovely girl, and it was normal for someone to like her. But Yusheng looked at shangshanyan''s dress and looked at the expression of the black cat, so he couldn''t help asking shangshanyan. "Well... How old are you this year?" "Hmm?" Shang Shanyan was stunned when he heard Yusheng''s question, and then told each other his age very honestly. When Yusheng heard that shangshanyan was 25 years old, he looked at shangshanyan strangely and labeled shangshanyan as abnormal Lori control. Then he said politely to Shangshan Yan, "well... Brother, your age is a little different from hers. I don''t think it''s appropriate." "Hmm?" Shang Shanyan was stunned when he heard Yusheng''s words, but soon said, "hahaha, that''s right. You misunderstood. I just liked her after I saw her, so I want to know her." "Really?" Yusheng asked suspiciously looking at the acting skills suddenly displayed by shangshanyan. "Yusheng Jun, come here for a moment." at this time, the sand weaving on the island waved to Yusheng. "Oh, wait a minute." when Yusheng saw that Wudao Shazhi wanted to whisper to himself, he answered, followed Shanyan, said hello, and came to Wudao Shazhi''s side. "I recognize this guy." after Yusheng came over, the sand weaving on the island hesitated, leaned forward and whispered in Yusheng''s ear. "Hmm? Do you know this guy?" Yusheng asked unexpectedly. "Well, this guy is a famous Playboy nearby and the heir of XX entertainment company. I met him once when my family took me to a party. He used to play around with girls'' feelings by his own identity. So I think he might come to have fun today and fall in love with black cats. And just now I thought he looked really white, and their eyes were a little wrong It''s hard, so be careful. " "HMM." after hearing the words of Wudao Shazhi, Yusheng immediately frowned and looked up at Shanyan with some doubt. When Shangshan Yan saw Yusheng looking over, he also smiled. That is, the smile looked stiff and fake. Therefore, although Yusheng is curious about the identity of Wudao sand weaving, he feels that there is no need for Wudao sand weaving to deceive himself. And when he knew that the other party was a playboy and seemed to have some bad plans for everyone, Yusheng immediately felt a little uncomfortable with this guy. So Yusheng plans to fight this guy. But before hating him, Yusheng also planned to talk to the black cat, so he came to the black cat''s ear and asked, "black cat, this guy seems to..." "Stop talking. Being liked by a 25-year-old uncle will only make me sick. Please drive him away. I''m not in the mood to see him." the black cat told Yusheng his opinion directly without waiting for Yusheng to say anything. This time, Yusheng was determined and was ready to fight directly. Chapter 597 "That... This big brother..." Although Yusheng is ready to fight this playboy, Yusheng has never quarreled with anyone since he is so big, so he doesn''t know how to fight. So he began to be polite again. "Well, what''s the problem?" shangshanyan looked at Yusheng being called by the sand weaving of the island. After whispering to his ear, his eyes began to become something wrong. Then he said two words to the black cat, as if he had made up his mind. Shangshan Yan couldn''t help wondering what they said and what Yusheng was going to do next. As for the island sand weaving, shangshanyan didn''t recognize it at all, because the thick lenses on her face completely blocked her appearance. Otherwise, when the two met at the party, shangshanyan would have recognized the beauty. However, even if you recognize shangshanyan, you won''t provoke Qidao sand weaving. After all, people''s family background is not bad. Unlike those ordinary people, you can still make it clear even if you give up all the time. "Well... We don''t know each other well, so could you please don''t follow us." Yusheng pondered for a moment and thought about whether to put some cruel words. However, as a civilized man, he decided to use more euphemistic words to persuade shangshanyan. Shangshanyan was stunned when he heard Yusheng''s words, but he thought it was normal. After all, a stranger suddenly wanted to follow his group, and most of them were girls, he would think there was a problem. But shangshanyan doesn''t intend to leave here. Otherwise, how can he pick up girls, especially when he sees how high-quality girls are. So shangshanyan soon recovered his look, and then the fake model smiled and wanted to be close to Yusheng''s condom. "Ah, it''s not a problem. If you''re not familiar, we can meet each other. I think you''re very pleasant, little brother. It''s no problem for everyone to be friends." "But I don''t want to be friends with you." in the face of Shangshan Yan''s deliberate closeness, Yusheng didn''t accept the move, directly put on a embarrassed look, and then refused. "Hmm?" Shang Shanyan frowned when he saw that Yusheng dared to refuse himself. After thinking about it, he said to Yusheng, "little brother, I think you are still studying." "Well, I''m still a high school student." Yusheng was stunned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, he refused the other party. The other party didn''t leave. Instead, he asked about his studies. Yusheng didn''t want to understand what the guy was going to do for a while. "Ah, what a young age." after hearing Yusheng''s words, shangshanyan took the opportunity to pretend to be sad, and then began to teach Yusheng his'' life experience ''. "When I was your age, I was as carefree as you. Unfortunately, I haven''t been so happy since I graduated from college." "HMM... what happened after graduating from college?" Yusheng pondered for two seconds before he could figure out what routine shangshanyan wanted to use. He decided to follow the other party''s words first. Anyway, the other party had any plans for himself and others, so he directly refused. "After graduation, I was working. At the beginning, I joined a small company, and then went to work every morning and night. I had to be bullied by the elderly, carry the pot for the leaders, and earn money. I was a little nervous even to support myself, let alone buy a house and marry a wife." "Well, elder, I''ve worked hard. Things in society are really hard and tortuous. I also have a deep understanding of this." Shang Shanyan recalled Yusheng''s memories of forcing a single dog to work in his last life. He nodded with sympathy and said sadly. As a result, shangshanyan began to state his fighting history. Seeing that Yusheng felt the same way, the girls on one side were a little confused. We just want Yusheng to drive this guy away. As a result, Yusheng didn''t drive each other away. Instead, he talked to others and showed a deep understanding. What the hell is it? We don''t know about shangshanyan. Don''t we know about Yusheng. Where did you come from? You know it. However, the sand weaving on the island of Kuai is even more silly. Yusheng is forced to keep up with Shan Yan. Others don''t know the family background of these two guys, but he knows it very well. But she knew that she began to make trouble everywhere just a few months after she graduated from Shanyan University. As for Yusheng, she didn''t know what to say. "Oh? The little brother is still reading. How can you have a deep understanding?" Shang Shanyan was stunned when he heard Yusheng say he had a deep understanding. His routine was almost incoherent. "Ah?" Yusheng smelled the speech and found that he had accidentally brought the things of his previous life into his mood. He quickly smiled awkwardly. "Hahaha, I watched the programs like that, and then I imagined what it was. Hahaha, but how''s the elder now?" Looking at Yusheng, the corners of his mouth twitched, but seeing Yusheng lead the topic back to the routine he prepared, he didn''t bother to say him and continued to talk about himself. "Later, I was so angry that I couldn''t stand it..." "Resigned?" Yusheng asked subconsciously. "No." Shang Shanyan said proudly. "Later, I bought that company and led it myself." "Hiss... And this kind of operation?" then, Yusheng also looked back and probably understood what routine the other party was going to play. It was just that he had money, but Yusheng thought about it and didn''t expose the other party. He continued to cooperate, looking a little surprised. "Yes, my father couldn''t see me bullied in that small company. So he gave me a sum of money to buy the company and let me deal with it." at this time, shangshanyan deliberately made his voice very loud. He didn''t just want Yusheng to hear it, but also the girls around Yusheng. Tell them that they are very rich and see if there will be a girl leaning over when she hears what she says. But in fact, it was not as beautiful as Shanyan thought. On the contrary, after listening to his words, many girls showed disgusting expressions on their faces. Suddenly, shangshanyan''s face became a little ugly, but when he saw the sharp contrast with the girls around him, his calm face was really white and Kato Hui, he couldn''t help feeling that maybe the two girls would be easier to deal with. "Wow, your father really loves you." when Yusheng heard shangshanyan''s words, he almost couldn''t help laughing, but he still cooperated very well to make a boastful statement. Shangshanyan looked at the expression on Yusheng''s face. Although the other party was not rude to him, shangshanyan just felt uncomfortable inexplicably. So after taking a deep breath and suppressing his anger, shangshanyan continued, "but later, I didn''t think I needed to see the villains, so I didn''t deal with them. After leaving the company to others, I went to XXXX entertainment company opened by my father to help." Shangshanyan specially reported the name of his company. After all, his company is still very famous. He also hopes to make these girls feel excited. However, in fact, it is of no use. Chapter 598 When shangshanyan said the name of his company, it had to be said that it still had a certain deterrent. At least the passers-by who had long drifted aside issued exclamation voices one after another. Even many ignorant girls who didn''t know the truth looked at shangshanyan with bright eyes. However, these things have no feeling for Yusheng and his party. They either don''t know at all or don''t care at all. And Yusheng almost saw through the routine of shangshanyan and felt that it was almost OK. He had no intention to continue to cooperate with each other, but said "Oh" very calmly. When Shangshan Yan saw that Yusheng was suddenly abnormal, he not only didn''t flatter himself, but also had a lack of interest. He couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled. He couldn''t figure out what was wrong with him. No matter how he said it, he should give himself a face and say a few words. Why is there only one word. And those girls didn''t show any warm emotions. It''s OK to say that only one girl is not interested in her own entertainment company, but so many girls are not interested. Shangshanyan thinks it''s unreasonable. So after waiting for a while, shangshanyan found that everyone seemed to be really not interested in his company, he coughed and continued to seduce Yusheng and them: "I came here today and found that I still fell in love with you. So I want to meet you. If you need any help in the future, just tell me. If you want to come to my company for internship and find a job, I can also make appropriate arrangements." Anyway, shangshanyan''s intention to speak out so frankly has been very obvious. Anyway, as long as several children in front of him dare to go to their own company, he has plenty of ways to teach them. Even if he can''t, there are still people who are willing to help him. "No." however, Shangshan Yan winked at the blind man. Yusheng refused his "kindness" without thinking about it. Moreover, the refusal was very simple, simple and clear, and not euphemistic at all. "Hmm? It seems that the little brother doesn''t worry about the future at all." Shangshan Yan was stunned when he heard Yusheng''s refusal. But then he became angry and said to Yusheng with Yin pity. He decided that since Yusheng was so ignorant, he would not consider any wealth and dignity, and was ready to find a chance to teach Yusheng a lesson. Seeing that there are many people around now, Yusheng is too lazy to keep up with Shanyan, so he directly said: "Yes, there''s really nothing to worry about in the future. I can feed myself now. If I can''t, I can find a company to do some work. Like XX company, XXX company and XXXX company... I think I should have no problem." Yusheng doesn''t want to get into trouble after Shanyan, so he plans to be direct and hint that the other party is also very powerful, so he selects several famous companies in which he holds shares and reports them. If he wants to fool around in them as his own shareholder, the CEO of others will always give face. Shangshanyan was stunned when he suddenly heard that Yusheng reported the names of so many companies. In particular, these companies are all famous big companies of neon and China, and many even have a little cooperation or competition with their own business. This time, shangshanyan was also a little confused. He felt that he was quite restrained. He didn''t expect that the high school student in front of him could blow better than himself. No, shangshanyan doesn''t think he''s bragging at all. It''s true to open a company in his own family except that he was talking nonsense about looking for a job at the beginning. As soon as Yusheng opened his mouth, he immediately reported all the well-known emerging companies. Shangshanyan doesn''t know whether to say that Yusheng doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, or that he is too conceited about his ability So I think there''s no problem finding a job So shangshanyan thought for a while, then he held back his sarcasm and said to Yusheng, "tut Tut, little brother, you are very confident. You said that those companies are not small companies, but I know they have high requirements for employees. You are a high school student, tut tut." Shangshanyan didn''t finish what he said, but his consciousness is obvious. Yusheng is a high school student and hasn''t read in college. Don''t be so crazy. "I don''t think it''s a problem. I''ll go in and say less that the boss will give me a leadership position." Yusheng looked at shangshanyan and said with a sneer. "Ha, you think you are like me. Those companies are run by your family." looking at Yusheng''s shameless appearance, shangshanyan couldn''t help saying. "Well... Although it''s not run by my family, it''s almost the same. After all, I have shares in those companies." at this time, I have to pretend to be decent. After Yusheng told the facts, he began to look like an expert. "Hoo..." however, although Yusheng is telling the truth, it is obvious that the onlookers around him are just like Shan Yan. They completely take Yusheng''s words as bragging and Boo one after another. After all, Yusheng came out in accordance with Shan Yan''s fashion. The appearance of a good student is too conspicuous, and Yusheng reported so many names at one time. It is impossible for normal people. "Hahaha, it''s good for my little brother to have self-confidence, but don''t say if I believe what you say. It seems that everyone obviously doesn''t believe it." with the support of the audience outside, shangshanyan immediately laughed and was a little happy. And Yusheng felt very depressed when he met this scene, and his face was not very good-looking. Especially when shangshanyan saw Yusheng''s appearance, he thought he was embarrassed because he was boasted that he was not believed, so he laughed louder. This time, Yusheng also felt a little embarrassed. Why didn''t anyone believe him when he told the truth. The girls behind Yusheng are also overjoyed to see Yusheng play off. However, the girls also pay attention to Yusheng''s words. In the past, everyone had only a vague understanding of Yusheng''s conditions. They can feel that he is very rich through his place of residence, but Yusheng usually looks like everyone without skin and face. This feeling is not unclear. Now Yusheng says that he has shares in so many companies. Through these well-known companies, we also have a relatively intuitive feeling about Yusheng''s situation. Of course, everyone also believes in Yusheng and feels that what Yusheng just said is not bragging. Yusheng also had a headache looking at the current situation. Originally, he wanted to crush the shangshanyan opposite by surprise with his own conditions and have a good experience of the happiness of dandies bullying others. However, the rolling didn''t work. Instead, it made the onlookers laugh. Yusheng couldn''t help but have some atmosphere. These passers-by didn''t stroll around. What''s good to see around the edge. However, for a moment, the situation also became a little awkward. Yusheng didn''t know how to deal with Yusheng for a while and a half. Shangshanyan also has some incoherent ideas. After revealing his own conditions, he is generally invincible, but when Yu Sheng is so funny, shangshanyan is also confused about how to play next. Chapter 599 Both Yusheng and Shanyan are so incoherent because their routine has been interrupted that the scene between them once seemed a little awkward and dull, which made the onlookers unhappy. Everyone said that you continue to pretend to be forced. We''re very happy. Why don''t we talk now? We''ll leave without talking. After all, there are still many places in Manzhan. Of course, the above is just what the onlookers think. Naturally, they won''t say it, so as not to interrupt the confrontation between them and make themselves less fun. But soon, shangshanyan reacted more than Yusheng. After all, shangshanyan has done more and more experience in pretending to force to play routines, so it''s better to think about it. Anyway, he didn''t lie, at least it''s much more credible than the high school student in front of him. After all, I don''t lie in this dress. People with a clear eye can see the brands of these dresses around me. So Shangshan Yan continued, "Oh, my little brother is so powerful. Can you take me to those companies if you have the opportunity?" "Oh, yes." Yusheng said reluctantly, and then couldn''t help looking at the girls behind him, thinking about what to do next. After all, Yusheng hasn''t quarreled with people before, let alone torn his face with people. Therefore, although he has made a good plan to get rid of Shanyan, Yusheng still hopes to end it peacefully as far as possible. Now even if he wants to get rid of others, the preparation work has been abandoned by the onlookers. "Ha ha, but just now I saw that the little brother didn''t seem to know much about my company." shangshanyan smiled when he heard Yusheng''s response. After asking a question, he said to himself without waiting for Yusheng''s answer. The purpose is to let those girls know better. In case any girl has a star dream, don''t he have a point to start. "Our company has signed a contract now... Taogu xiangnai is also an artist of our company..." "Wow..." at this time, the onlookers who did not know the truth also suddenly realized when they heard shangshanyan''s name and exclaimed one after another. After all, you may not pay attention to the company''s name, but you will know more or less popular stars. Even many people in Yusheng''s party have seen the TV play played by Taogu xiangnai, and they all like the actor better. Shangshanyan looked at everyone surprised, especially the girls behind Yusheng had a commotion, and his heart was also relieved. Before, shangshanyan saw that he had reported the company''s name. Everyone didn''t respond. He thought everyone didn''t care. Now he thinks it''s completely because people only know the stars. They don''t know which company those stars sign up for. At the same time, shangshanyan was surprised by the popularity of Taogu xiangnai. Shangshanyan thought that those small artists in the company had come to please himself, and Taogu xiangnai kept this distance from himself. At that time, I just dealt with those small artists and didn''t want to waste too much energy to deal with those big names. After all, big names belong to big names, but a little cleaning up, small artists are no worse than big names, so I don''t need to hook up with these big names to make trouble for myself. But now by such a practice, shangshanyan also began to be interested in Taogu xiangnai. However, these are all things after that. Now he still wants to finish what is in front of him first. "Can you leave?" However, just when shangshanyan plans to pursue while winning and continue his routine, the black cat suddenly no longer hides behind Yusheng in silence, but resolutely stands up and looks at shangshanyan and asks. It turned out that the black cat originally saw that Yusheng was going to send off shangshanyan for himself and everyone, so he was ready to quietly watch Yusheng''s operation. After all, as a girl, he also had some trouble dealing with this kind of thing. However, the development of the later events was somewhat unexpected to Yusheng and the black cat. Although it was not too difficult for Yusheng, it was certain that Yusheng was laughed at by the ignorant people. So after thinking about it, the black cat decided to solve it by himself. Although the black cat doesn''t think there is anything wrong with him, after all, the trouble is caused by himself. So after thinking, the black cat stood up directly to face the inflammation of his shirt before Yusheng had figured out how to deal with it. "Er... Little sister, what I did wrong made you unhappy?" shangshanyan had a headache when he saw the black cat stand up. Originally, he planned to continue to run feather to highlight himself. As a result, shangshanyan''s routine was interrupted again when he saw the black cat come out. At the same time, shangshanyan also began to despise Yusheng. If he couldn''t do it, he let the girls come out and despise him! In the face of Shangshan Yan''s question, the black cat just shook his head and said coldly, "No." "This......" seeing that the black cat seemed to dislike himself, he couldn''t help feeling some trouble. "If not, why do you do this to me?" "No reason, just don''t want to see you, don''t want you to pester us. So please leave?" black cat''s words are very direct, without any cover, just tell Shangshan Yan that he is not welcome here. Hearing that the black cat was not polite at all, shangshanyan''s face suddenly became very ugly. He thought you would just refuse me. Can you represent everyone? Shangshanyan just saw that several girls inside showed different emotions after hearing the name of Taogu xiangnai. If the black cat is unwilling, he can find those girls. But the black cat is going to drive himself away now. Yusheng wanted to politely let others leave, but now the black cat tears his face directly with others and doesn''t speak politely at all. Looking at the increasingly ugly face of shangshanyan, Yusheng wanted to open it. It''s just that the way of thinking hasn''t changed before. Now Yusheng thinks that since you don''t mean well to the girls behind me, you have nothing to say. Just let the other party go. Anyway, I''m not afraid of him with my own conditions, and I''m reasonable. What''s that feather afraid of. Yusheng doesn''t believe that shangshanyan can kill himself in this country. So after the black cat spoke, Yusheng immediately stood next to the black cat and said to Shangshan Yan with great momentum: "yes, please leave?" Suddenly, his face turned black again, but he still looked at the other girls who hadn''t spoken and couldn''t help saying, "is this what you all mean?" "Yes, you are shameless. You are so old that you can pester other girls and get out quickly." this time, Mr. Shirai couldn''t help but spray directly at the upper shirt inflammation. When he looked at yusaka Meiqin directly, his unkind eyes made Baijing sunspot very unhappy, and he didn''t expect that he looked at himself as well as yusaka Meiqin, which made Baijing sunspot feel a bad feeling. Therefore, the more he pretends to be forced to wear a shirt on the back, the more Baijing sunspot looks at him. As a result, Baijing sunspot sees Yusheng more pleasing to the eye than before. At least in the case of comparison, Baijing sunspot finds that Yusheng is not a big dog. "You..." and after the upper shirt was sprayed by Baijing sunspot, he immediately turned red and looked at the person in front of him with anger in his heart. Chapter 600 Anyway, even if Yusheng wants to save face for shangshanyan, it is impossible after the black cat talks to Baijing sunspot. At this moment, shangshanyan is also slowly angry. He has been humiliated in public. It is impossible for shangshanyan to say that he doesn''t hate black cats and Baijing sunspots, but he can''t teach them on the spot. After all, people are also girls. Moreover, Yusheng, who stood in front of the girls, although he had a small white face and looked a little delicate, the muscle lines on his arms were still more obvious. Shangshanyan silently evaluated his physical condition and found that he seemed to want to anger Yusheng. It seemed unrealistic to beat him. He said he had to be subdued by Yusheng in turn. And today, he came alone, and no one can help him vent his anger. So shangshanyan was a little embarrassed for a moment and a half. He wanted to refute the two girls, but the poisonous tongue of black cat and Baijing sunspot made shangshanyan find that he was not an opponent at all. Therefore, because of many considerations, Shangshan inflammation can only be red with anger, but can''t do anything special. And Yusheng said what he should say and what he shouldn''t say, and seeing that shangshanyan was as angry as a volcano about to erupt, he felt that things were a little troublesome. Although he was not afraid of shangshanyan, if shangshanyan was reckless, he would directly give Yusheng a reckless wave without knowing Yusheng''s identity, even if Yusheng knew that he was guarded by bodyguards secretly, I also feel a headache. Let alone in case of shangshanyan, this guy spared himself the trouble of looking for black cat and Baijing sunspot. Therefore, Yusheng thought for a while and thought it would be better to leave with the girls first. He can''t let black cat and Baijing sunspot continue to taunt Shangshan Yan and provoke each other''s anger. As for the future, Yusheng feels that he needs to warn Shangshan Yan a little, which can be regarded as doing something for these girls. So after thinking about it, Yusheng politely apologized to shangshanyan: "sorry, the two children are not sensible. I hope the elders don''t mind." After apologizing, Yusheng stared at the black cat and Baijing sunspot without saying a word and asked them to take back the words that stimulated Shangshan inflammation. After the black cat was stared by Yusheng, it skillfully stopped. However, in the face of Yusheng''s stern eyes, Baijing sunspot hesitated and returned to his mind. He found that he had just gone a little too far, so he muttered a few words in his mouth and didn''t say anything anymore. Just looking up, Shanyan was still not very friendly. After seeing the two girls shut up, Yusheng apologized and smiled at shangshanyan. After saying hello, he turned around and left with everyone. He felt that shangshanyan was rejected by the girls in public. Under such a humiliating situation, he should have no face to keep up. In fact, as Yusheng thought, shangshanyan was trembling with anger, but he also stood in situ and watched Yusheng''s departure. He began to secretly hate Yusheng. He decided to go back and find some dog legs to teach these arrogant guys a lesson. In the past, the dog legs around shangshanyan offered a lot of immoral ideas, but shangshanyan disdained to use it, but now he is angry and can''t do so much. As for the melon eaters who watched the play for a long time, they also dispersed one after another when they saw that there was no play, especially when they saw that the two sides were so restrained that they didn''t fight in the end. Some guys who didn''t give up saw that Yusheng had left for a long time. Shangshanyan just stayed in place without any action. Finally, they left in disappointment. Until the onlookers left just now, shangshanyan''s anger subsided slightly with time. But humiliated, he didn''t intend to let it go. But when he calmed down, Shangshan Yan also recalled some details, that is, Yusheng''s disguise. Although the other party doesn''t wear a famous brand, it doesn''t look bad. It''s likely that they are all custom clothes (shangshanyan can''t do this, but some brands are more convenient for him to hook up with women). This shows that the feather is not too bad at least. Although shangshanyan is a dandy, it is the Internet age after all. He hasn''t never seen the news that those mindless dandies make people angry. Therefore, shangshanyan, who recovered his calm, was still rational. He decided to investigate the situation of Yusheng and those girls first. Thinking of this, shangshanyan was ready to go back and clean up Yusheng without saying a word. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After he separated from Shan Yan, Baijing sunspot was still a little angry, while black cat was a little calm. Anyway, it''s because of himself. Although Shangshan Yan doesn''t look like a good man, what he said before doesn''t seem to be a lie. Black cat thinks that if XX entertainment company is his family''s industry, as the other party said, he is in no small trouble. After all, whoever runs an entertainment company will communicate with the gray area more or less. If he offends such a person, he doesn''t know the consequences. She doesn''t think the other party can roar and forgive herself. After all, she and Baijing sunspot humiliated each other very irrationally before. Thinking of this, the black cat looked at Baijing sunspot with great concern and sighed at the other party''s indifference. The black cat knew that Baijing sunspot''s conditions were not good enough to ignore the other party. And Yusheng also offended each other in order to help him drive shangshanyan away. Black cat doesn''t know whether shangshanyan will hate shangyusheng. Thinking of this, the black cat was very worried and distressed. He went to Yusheng and apologized to him: "I''m sorry, Yusheng Jun. I got you into trouble. I''ll deal with the later things myself." After hearing the words of the black cat, Yuban Meiqin, who was helpless to deal with Baijing sunspot, suddenly realized the problem. It didn''t take long to figure out the possible troubles like the black cat, and Yuban Meiqin''s family conditions were much better than the black cat, so he thought of more things. So when Yuban meiqinton had a headache, he took Baijing sunspot and apologized to Yusheng like black cat. "No, no, you don''t need to apologize to me. It''s also that guy who has to pester you." Yusheng waved carelessly in the face of the apology of black cat and yusaka Meiqin. "Yes, elder sister, why do you apologize to Yusheng? And why is the expression on his face so ugly." Baijing sunspot said to yusaka Meiqin with some depression. For Yusheng, she also changed him a little because of Yusheng''s previous performance, and no longer called Yusheng an ape. "Alas..." Yuban Meiqin saw that Baijing sunspot had not reacted yet. She was helpless, sighed, and then explained to her. Shirai sunspot is not something yusaka Meiqin guessed, but he is unwilling to think about it. And she didn''t care about these, so she continued to explain to yusaka Meiqin. Baijing sunspot said carelessly: "so what, if he dares to mess around, I''ll let him know how powerful." Listening to Baijing sunspot''s words, Yusheng is also a little speechless. He doesn''t understand where Baijing sunspot comes from. Chapter 601 Compared with the inexplicable confidence of Baijing sunspot, the black cat seems to be much more rational. Although just now, like Baijing sunspot, he said a lot of bad words with shangshanyan, but it was also because he couldn''t help it for a moment. Now the calm black cat also began to worry that shangshanyan might retaliate against herself. She even regretted why she wore this special dress and regretted that she had implicated Yusheng. Thinking of this, the black cat became extremely uneasy and regretted it and said to Yusheng, "I''m sorry. I blame my clothes for being too attractive. As a result, it bothered everyone. I''m sorry." For a moment, the black cat''s voice trembled because of the worry in her heart. Looking at the black cat as if she was afraid, takasaka tongnai came to the black cat with some pain, pressed her shoulders and comforted her. "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry. It''s not a feudal era. He doesn''t dare to mess around." "Yes, yes. You don''t have to be afraid. If he dares to mess around, I''ll let him go." Shirai sunspot shouted angrily when he looked at the black cat. But anyway, the girls became a little depressed because of the inflammation of their clothes. They completely lost the excitement when they first came here. "Cough..." Yusheng looked at the girls'' lost appearance and thought he should say something, so he coughed for a while, and then tried to make himself put on a soothing smile. However, as soon as Yusheng put on a smiling face and didn''t say anything, he was scolded by the dissatisfied Baijing sunspot: "at this time, you still have a face to smile!" "Then I can''t cry." Yusheng stopped laughing when he heard Baijing sunspot''s words, but his mind turned and put on a very wronged expression on the spot, making himself look as funny as he can. "Puff......" looking at Yusheng deliberately making faces for everyone, the girls couldn''t help laughing and drove away some of the previous gloomy emotions. When Yu Sheng saw that everyone was in a better state, he would also put away his performance, make himself look more serious and say to everyone: "well, you don''t have to worry. It''s not a problem to wear clothes." "But..." hearing Yusheng''s words, the black cat couldn''t help but feel distressed and wanted to say something. However, before the black cat said anything, Yusheng stretched out his hand and blocked his words. "I said that if he is not a problem, it is not a problem. Ordinary people need to worry about him, but I am not afraid. It should be that he is afraid of me." at this time, in order to reassure everyone, Yusheng also tries to make himself more confident and more imposing. "Since you were brought here by me, it''s my responsibility to scare you just now, so I have the obligation to help you solve this problem. Don''t worry, although you may think I''m bragging, this kind of thing is a piece of cake for me. It can be solved at will. If he dares to harass you again, I''ll let him know the consequences." Although we usually feel that the usual feather students look a little obscene and lecherous. But at this moment, in order to appease the girls, Yusheng showed a completely different domineering and self-confidence from usual, which immediately brought us a lot of sense of security and made the girls who looked at Yusheng glow in their eyes. "Yu Shengjun is right. You don''t have to worry about the guy just now." in order to make you feel more at ease and know more about the sand weaving on the island, you can''t help standing up for Yu Sheng. This made everyone feel a little strange and looked at the sand weaving on the island. However, in the face of everyone''s eyes, Wudao sand weaving didn''t give in, and still smiled as usual, which reassured everyone. "That''s so nice. Why didn''t you press that guy down just now." and after hearing Yusheng''s words, Baijing sunspot was also more satisfied. Seeing that Yusheng''s pleasing level was another level higher. But he still lifted the bar for Yusheng according to his previous habits. "Hey, miss, I just don''t think it''s necessary to offend others to death. After all, the other party is also a person with status. Who knows you''re so open when you come up." Yusheng said helplessly. At this time, although Shirai sunspot thought he was right, he also knew that what he said really made the other party embarrassed, so he said stubbornly: "who makes that guy look like a good man, and he looks at his elder sister''s eyes too evil, of course I can''t bear it." "Sunspot..." hearing the words of Baijing sunspot, Yuban Meiqin felt helpless and said. "Forget it, I''ll take care of the rest anyway." Yusheng said helplessly when he heard the speech, then turned to the black cat and comforted each other. "You too. If you have any problems, please come to me at any time. Don''t be afraid to get me into any trouble. You think the trouble may be nothing to me at all." "Hmm..." the black cat was also moved when he heard Yusheng''s words, but because Yusheng just covered his mouth and didn''t let go, he could only nod. "Ah, I''m sorry." Yusheng found that he still covered someone else''s mouth, so he quickly took his hand back. The black cat also lowered her head somewhat shyly, and her small face became red, which made takasaka tongnai look at her and suddenly become a little joking. However, the black cat is also a little depressed. Just now, Yusheng really forgot to take his hand back, or he deliberately didn''t take it back. However, watching Yusheng take back his hand and linger with the other hand, the black cat can''t help feeling that Yusheng is more likely to be intentional. But anyway, with Yusheng''s words, everyone''s previous heavy heart was relaxed a lot, and their interest in strolling around Manzhan came back. "Miss, you can''t do this..." but when the atmosphere between us became harmonious, a panic voice suddenly broke the atmosphere in front of us. Everyone turned around and looked along the voice. A boy with a staff sign was running towards him anxiously. Then looking forward, we found that the boy was chasing Zhenbai. But Zhenbai didn''t know when he ran there, and when he came to everyone, he seemed to be holding a book in his hand. "Cousin, this!" when Yusheng Zhenbai returned to everyone, he immediately handed the book in his hand to Yusheng in front of his eyes and said briefly. "Miss, this book is not for shopping. You can''t take it away." at this time, the boy just came to everyone and looked at Zhenbai helplessly. At this meeting, everyone understood what was going on. It was estimated that it was really white. Just now, when everyone was not paying attention, he went to someone else''s booth to stroll around, and then ran back without paying for something. "Sorry, I didn''t notice just now." seeing such a thing happen, Kato Wheaton apologized to everyone. Just now she didn''t pay attention to the real white around her because of the inflammation of her shirt. "Forget it, I don''t blame you. I didn''t notice that Zhenbai ran away." Yusheng looked at Kato Hui''s apologetic face, said reluctantly, and then took a look at the book in his hand. As a result, after seeing the cover, Yusheng suddenly froze. Because the title on the book is formal - "father''s love is like a mountain". Chapter 602 After graduating from University, Ichiro Ozawa entered an animation company and successfully promoted to producer and planner with his own efforts. However, his animation company is not an animation company for the general public, but an animation company for adults. However, Ichiro Ozawa did not feel anything wrong because he went to the sea, because his heart is full of love for the second dimension, especially * * and notebook. Therefore, Ichiro Ozawa is also a famous figure in the industry. The body lines of female characters in the animation produced by him can be said to be the best in the industry, but this also leads to the relatively weak taste of the animation themes he produces. Unlike one of his good friends, because the characters are full of flesh, the animation is large-scale. But anyway, focusing on one direction for a long time makes Ichiro Ozawa feel like he has fallen into a bottleneck and needs some opportunities to break through. So when the summer cm comes, he plans to come to Manzhan for gold to see if there are any good themes to explore. Although most of the works here are co authored, there are many original books, including many excellent works. Ichiro Ozawa is ready to look for it. If he has a suitable goal, he will cooperate with the author. After all, if you do this, the production cost will be lower. Unlike the previous companies that made Gongkou games to ask for IP and pay copyright fees. Of course, Ichiro Ozawa''s gold rush this summer is also a incidental goal. His main purpose is to take a look at Mr. Baimu Yingli''s new work and come to the scene to see how the sales situation is. Because the company had contact with Mr. Yingli Baimu before the beginning of cm in summer and knew her latest works, most people, including Ichiro Ozawa, were very interested. Especially for Ichiro Ozawa, Mr. Yingli Baimu''s painting style is the type he is good at dealing with, but the theme of the book is the one with a larger scale. So after seeing some preview pictures, Ichiro Ozawa decided to communicate with Mr. Yingli Baimu. But the bad news is that Yingli Baimu is unwilling to comment on himself, which makes Ichiro Ozawa feel a little disappointed, but apart from this, there is not no good news. That is, the dirty demon king who designed the plot of the book is willing to talk to himself. Although Ichiro Ozawa has never heard of the name, he learned from his boss that it seems to be Lao Wang''s vest in the inner world next door. So he looked forward to it. After coming to summer cm today, Ichiro Ozawa took a little observation and went directly to Mr. Yingli Baimu''s booth. After arriving, Ichiro Ozawa found that many people lined up to buy, which made him somewhat satisfied. If there is at least a certain fan base, the company will make animation and sales will be more stable. After reading for a while, Ichiro Ozawa thought that these people in the queue should be spontaneous people who came to buy, and seeing that the queue was getting longer and longer, Ichiro Ozawa also joined the team and bought some books to take back to the company for research. However, after waiting in line to buy the book and looking at the exciting cover of the thief on the book, Ichiro Ozawa couldn''t help looking at it on the spot. So taking care of his shame that he was embarrassed to read the book in public, Ichiro Ozawa thought about it and looked for it in the meeting. After finding a familiar painter, he asked him for a place to sit and read the book. After watching it, Ichiro Ozawa couldn''t help shouting excitement. However, when he finished reading the book he had bought, he suddenly found a beautiful blonde standing beside him staring at the book he had put on the table. Ichiro Ozawa suddenly looked around nervously. He felt that the girl should take the book she bought as something she bought at the booth, so he was ready to explain to the other party. However, before Ichiro Ozawa spoke, the blonde girl in front of her directly picked up the book and ran away without saying a word. Some ignorant Ichiro Ozawa reacted after a while. Dragging his slightly fat body, he hurried after each other. While chasing, he shouted to let the other party return the book. Finally, Ichiro Ozawa followed the girl to a group of people. When he looked closely, he found that except for a handsome boy, others were girls who were just as good as the girl just now. This surprised Ichiro Ozawa. But what happened later was a little embarrassing. Ichiro Ozawa then heard the blonde girl shout a cousin to the boy and handed over the book. Then Ichiro Ozawa found that the boy''s face began to darken slowly. For a moment, everyone was embarrassed with each other. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yusheng is also a little depressed when he looks at the book in his hand. The booth of Yingli book is a long distance from his current position. Yusheng deliberately takes the girls around, but he doesn''t want to go there and be greeted by the small lily of zecun, so that everyone can see his "father''s love like a mountain" cooperated with Yingli. However, things are changeable. Yusheng doesn''t know what luck Zhenbai is. He can still find "father''s love is like a mountain" from others and has to buy it. It seems that Zhenbai found traces of Yingli pear in this book, so he was so interested. Anyway, Yusheng also has a headache in this situation. So after thinking about it, he first looked at Ichiro Ozawa, who was embarrassed, returned the book to the other party and apologized. "I''m sorry, my cousin. She... Um... Is a little capricious. I''m really sorry for causing you trouble." "It''s all right, it''s all right. If you like this book, I can tell you where to buy it." but anyway, Ichiro Ozawa is very tolerant of girls and quickly said he didn''t care. "Cousin, there are you, Yingli and Shiyu in it." Zhenbai was disappointed when he saw that the book was returned by Yusheng and didn''t buy it. He couldn''t help holding Yusheng''s hand and said some ''appalling'' words. Yu Sheng''s eyes widened when he heard the speech. What else can he say? Really worthy of being a genius in painting? I saw something wrong in the book at a glance. And Yusheng also looked at the reactions of other girls around. Looking at their curious and unnatural appearance, he naturally knew that they also wanted to read the book. For a moment, Yusheng had a big head and felt that things were getting more and more troublesome. "Hmm?" and Ichiro Ozawa also heard Zhenbai''s words. He suddenly realized something. He opened the book and looked at the model of his father. He found that he really had some imagination with the people in front of him. Ichiro Ozawa couldn''t help thinking about whether Mr. Yingli Baimu would know the young man in front and whether his father painted with him as a model. So the idea tickled Ichiro Ozawa like an ant. Finally, he couldn''t help but ask Yusheng, "do you know Mr. Yingli Baimu?" "..." hearing Ichiro Ozawa''s question, Yusheng felt like hell. Was it because the other party directly asked himself this question? Chapter 603 "How do you know Yusheng and Ying... Mr. Baimu Yingli know each other." Just when Yusheng didn''t know how to answer Ichiro Ozawa, the genie Yamada who saw something suddenly asked Ichiro Ozawa. Looking at the beautiful girl with the same blonde hair in front of him, Ichiro Ozawa was stunned for a moment. He was a little embarrassed to say his guess. After all, the girl in front of me looks like a junior high school student, a minor. Do you want to tell her that you see Yu growing like the hero in the book out of a direct question? What if the other party is curious and wants to read the book. Thinking of this, Ichiro Ozawa could not help pinching the book in his hand. However, it was this action that exposed Ichiro Ozawa''s "father''s love like a mountain" to the attention of Yamada goblins. The words on the cover can''t be seen because Ichiro Ozawa''s hand is blocking the Yamada goblin, but the author''s name is indeed seen by the Yamada goblin. Suddenly, Yamada goblins looked more curiously at the book in Ozawa Ichiro''s hand and wanted to see it clearly. However, Ichiro Ozawa naturally did not poison minors and quickly hid the book behind him. Seeing this, Yamada goblin shriveled his mouth, but he knew it well. He couldn''t help coming up to Yusheng''s ear and asked, "that shouldn''t be the book you worked with sister Yingli just now." Yusheng''s eyes widened when he heard the speech. He was surprised to see the mountain fairy, but when he saw the other party''s eyes, Yusheng could only nod helplessly. Yamada goblin was more curious about the book Ichiro Ozawa hid, but she knew that Yusheng didn''t want to take everyone to xiaolily in zecun, so she thought about it and turned her eyes to Zhenbai and said, "sister Zhenbai, let''s buy the book in his hand." "Well, good." Zhenbai immediately nodded in agreement. So Yamada goblin immediately took the lead. No matter what Yusheng thought, he was ready to take everyone to the booth of "father''s love is like a mountain". The other girls didn''t object, because anyway, everyone was curious about the books of Yusheng, Yingli and Xiazhi Qiu Shiyu. However, just when Yusheng had a headache and didn''t know what to do, Ichiro Ozawa suddenly stopped everyone. "Well... Are you teacher dirty demon Wang?" "..." Yusheng feels a little confused about Ichiro Ozawa again. He also feels a little damn about the other party''s accurate behavior. However, this time Ichiro Ozawa did not guess, but because his hearing was so good that he heard the whispers between Yamada goblin and Yusheng. As the object of cooperation, Ichiro Ozawa naturally made some early understanding. After hearing the words of Yamada goblin, he immediately confirmed Yusheng''s identity. "Well, it''s me." Yusheng looked at Ichiro Ozawa. Although he was asking, his face looked confirmed, and he could only admit it reluctantly. He was also curious that the other party could recognize him. "But how did you recognize me?" Ichiro Ozawa smiled at the speech. Naturally, he didn''t have the face to say that he knew by eavesdropping on the conversation between Yusheng and Yamada goblins. However, he knew that little lily of zecun had said hello to Yusheng about cooperation, so he smiled at Yusheng and said, "I''m Ichiro Ozawa of the animation company. I think the teacher should know me. Because he wanted to cooperate with the teacher and Baimu Yingli, he had a little understanding." "Ah, it''s you. It''s quite a coincidence." Yusheng also reacted when he heard the speech. Looking at each other''s slightly fat body, with flat eyes and ordinary faces, he felt that it was also in line with his inner image. However, Yusheng is also a little depressed. He feels that he needs to discuss with zecun xiaolily later. Don''t casually tell others about his situation. He doesn''t want people to know his vest in the inner world. "It''s a coincidence to meet a teacher here." "It''s a coincidence." Yusheng twitched at the corners of his mouth when he heard the speech. Yusheng knew that the other party had a lot of situations and wanted to communicate with him, but he still took so many girls with him, so Yusheng was not interested. So Yusheng thought about it and directly interrupted Ichiro Ozawa''s idea of talking about cooperation with him. He directly gave his contact information to the other party and asked him to contact himself after the diffuse exhibition. Then Yusheng left Ichiro Ozawa and was ready to leave. While Ichiro Ozawa looked at the girls who followed Yusheng and left, he couldn''t help admiring them. He thought it would be nice if he had such a lovely girl as his fan. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After leaving Ichiro Ozawa, Yusheng was no longer willing. He was led and coerced to xiaolily in zecun by the spirit of Yamada. And the zecun little lily, who was going to leave and go back, immediately gathered together happily when she saw Yusheng coming. However, seeing Yuban Meiqin and takasaka tongnai around Yusheng, her expression became a little strange. After all, others come to Manzhan with their good friends. How can anyone bring a large number of girls like Yusheng, and he is only a boy. "Good aunt." after seeing the little lily in zecun, Yusheng said hello to the girls very politely. The small Lily in zecun also had a headache when she looked at everyone''s clever appearance, and felt a little worried about her daughter. However, when zecun little lily suddenly thought of where she was, she immediately noticed. She was ready to take out the book of cooperation between Yusheng and Yingli pear for everyone to see. If a girl felt that she couldn''t accept what Yusheng and Yingli did and left, zecun little lily couldn''t be happier. But if everyone doesn''t care, the little lily of zecun can only recognize it. Thinking of this, saimura xiaolily wanted to say to everyone without waiting for Yusheng to speak: "Oh, did you come to see Yusheng''s book of cooperation with Yingli?" "Yes, yes." Yamada goblin shouted excitedly at the beginning, because she was very interested in these things. "HMM." and Zhenbai nodded in agreement. "This..." however, except for the two guys in front, the other girls looked at each other in some embarrassment. After all, everyone still kept the girl''s reserve. When we came over, we also saw the sign that children should not be on the publicity poster, and naturally understood what that meant. "In that case, wait a minute." but for the small Lily in zecun, it''s enough for the mountain demon to talk to Zhenbai. Without waiting for any response from others, he immediately turned around and took some books, and then handed them out to everyone one by one regardless of the angry eyes of the people in line. "Look, look. Yusheng and Yingli are doing very well." zecun little lily smiled and urged everyone to look at the book quickly. However, in Yusheng''s eyes, Lily''s smile was just like the devil''s smile. So it was difficult to be generous, even if everyone felt all kinds of weird in their hearts, but there were Yamada goblins taking the lead. Everyone still had to open the book and read it. Then the little faces of the girls became more and more red one by one like apples. Yu Sheng is helpless and covers his forehead for fear. Chapter 604 Anyway, the girls brought by Yusheng opened the book because of the invitation of zecun little lily. In an instant, the whole person was bad. They are not only shy of the exciting, colorful and rare contents in the book, but also extremely ashamed of being surrounded by those otaku waiting in line after understanding the specific contents in the book. Now they regret how they just listened to the words of zecun little lily and read the book. In my heart, I felt a little angry with zecun little lily, Yusheng and Yingli. As an elder, xiaolili in zecun is angry that she should induce herself and others to do such a thing. She is angry that Yusheng and Yingli should come up with a book on this subject. However, zecun little lily is an elder after all, and Yingli is not at the scene. So after thinking about it, everyone finally focused their grievances on Yusheng. "Yusheng this guy! Oh... Damn!" yusaka Meiqin took the book with trembling hands and flushed her face. If there were not so many otaku men staring here because of curiosity, she would be so angry that she would smash the book into Yusheng''s face and beat him severely. "Early spring..." "Zuo tiansang..." Satay teardrop and Chuchun Shuli subconsciously looked at each other. After seeing the shy and ruddy faces of both sides, they turned their heads and didn''t dare to look at each other. However, they did not throw away the book in their hands, but secretly glanced at it from time to time. "Hiss... Tut tut... I didn''t expect Yingli to be such a person. This book is quite bold." different from yusaka Meiqin''s shame and anger, Heiko Baijing has studied and learned human abnormal reproduction behavior early in order to attack his sister, so she can bear the large-scale book in her hand. Even Baijing sunspot nodded subconsciously when he saw that Yuban Meiqin was dizzy because of the book, thinking that it would be better for Yuban Meiqin to contact this knowledge early, so that he would not know anything when he would have a love exchange with Yuban Meiqin in the future. However, in any case, Heiko Baijing still despises Yusheng very much, although she took her elder sister to this place and polluted her elder sister''s eyes with this kind of thing. "Hiss... Wow..." like Baijing sunspot, as a mountain fairy who makes otaku''s favorite light novels, she has been looking forward to books for a long time, but she hasn''t had a chance to see them before. Although she was very excited when she first opened the book. However, looking at it, Yamada''s expression began to become a little distorted. Because from a certain point of view, although Yamada goblin is a lecherous guy, most of the contents she can contact because of her age are actually just to show the beautiful body of a girl. Therefore, her understanding of Gongkou still stays at the level of reading. But now, the craftsmanship of the book in the hands of Yamada goblin is not only at the level of reading, but also deeper into the depth of doing. Even Yingli herself didn''t take the initiative to see those films with educational significance because she didn''t have much experience, but she was also a big man in the industry. She read a lot of other people''s books. Therefore, in the current "father''s love is like a mountain", there are few scenes of blending, but it is still shown in the end. Therefore, Yamada goblin was also impacted to a certain extent because of the book in his hand. And just on one side, Zhenbai felt a little strange looking at the trembling appearance of Yamada goblin. I couldn''t help but put my head close to the head of Yamada goblin and read the book in her hand. Then Zhenbai said to Yamada goblin: "I know. It''s giving birth to a child." Zhenbai''s voice is not big, but it''s not small. It''s just so that all the girls present can hear her. So for a moment, people want to be pulled off the veil of shame, because they are shy and feel difficult to hold on to themselves. "Well! Wang Jun and Yingli pear are really bold. But when did they get this?" even Kato Hui feels a little shy because of the book, but she seems much calmer than other girls, and she is more interested in Yusheng''s cooperation with Yingli pear to get the book. "Hey, hey, it''s dark. You know Yusheng better, don''t you?" when other girls are still thinking, takasaka tongnai''s reaction is not as great as that of pure girls such as yusaka Meiqin. After all, as a guy who can play Gongkou games for Yusheng, a mere book can''t beat takasaka tongnai. As takasaka tongnai''s inner friends, Taidao sand weaving and black cat naturally don''t care about the things in the book. At most, they blush a little because of girls'' reserve. After all, friends are like birds of a feather. People who can become friends are basically moral people. Therefore, after a brief appreciation of "father''s love is like a mountain", Gao Bantong is not very interested in the book. At most, Ellie, the protagonist who barely conforms to her sister''s image, feels OK. But she suddenly remembered one thing, that is, before everyone came, Zhenbai once said with a book that there were Yusheng, Yingli pear and xiazhiqiu Shiyu. So thinking of this incident, takasaka Tong immediately took the book with great interest, observed the character image of the protagonist very carefully, and looked up at Yusheng from time to time. He saw that Yusheng was not good and became more and more embarrassed. However, after observing for a while, takasaka tong can confirm that the father in the book is almost like Yusheng. Then takasaka tongnai followed the conclusion he had just reached and observed it for a while according to his memory. It was basically certain that the father and sisters in it were based on those three guys. And other supporting role takasaka tongnai can also vaguely see the shadow of other girls present. So after thinking about it, takasaka tongnai was ready to find black cat to confirm. After all, he came late and didn''t know the people here. "What''s the matter?" the black cat covered her face with a book and asked takasaka tongnai. However, as a girl, she would still be a little embarrassed. "What are you going to discuss?" saw takasaka Tong pulling the black cat, and came together with great interest. Takasaka tongnai then told the two people about his discovery. When he learned the truth, black cat and Yudao Shazhi couldn''t help falling into meditation. So after a period of time, takasaka tongnai''s three people in a small team began to look at Yusheng unnaturally. Even, the three of them felt that it was inappropriate to just know this thing, so they pulled other girls over and told them everything they found. This time, so people feel something wrong. For a moment, the atmosphere at the scene began to become a little strange. Seeing this scene, little lily of zecun was a little disappointed with the current results. No girl showed that she couldn''t accept it. But intuition told her that something interesting had changed. Chapter 605 "Hum! Pervert!" "Shameless!" "Sex wolf!" Watching the girls ignore themselves one by one and scold themselves as long as they come over, Yusheng also feels a headache. Before, after reading the book, the girl was pulled over by takasaka tongnai and collectively told one side that the protagonist in the book was like Yusheng three and the supporting role had everyone''s shadow. As a result, everyone has a trace of resentment against Yingli. Although they understand the reality of each other''s painting, they still have a headache when referring to themselves. However, fortunately, compared with the three feather students, those supporting roles are not so obvious, so everyone''s mood of complaining about Yingli is not very strong, but more curious about the three protagonists. However, looking at Yusheng''s face as uncomfortable as eating excrement, we also know that Yusheng will not say anything more. I didn''t ask Yusheng himself. And then everyone''s action also let zecun little lily feel a little disappointed, because they didn''t say anything after reading the book. But after closing the book with a red face, he said hello to the small lily of zecun and left the booth together. But what made Ze village Lily feel a little funny was that the girl just put away the book after reading it and didn''t mean to return it. So she was also curious about what kind of development would follow, but it was a pity that she couldn''t leave with everyone. And Yusheng feels helpless when he sees that everyone cares only about himself and leaves without him. So he hurried to say goodbye to Lily in zecun and then caught up. Then it became that everyone refused to pay attention to themselves, but Yusheng also knew that after reading the book, everyone was more or less embarrassed, and read it under the onlookers of so many otaku men. So it''s also an expression of understanding. When you see that everyone ignores you, you have to find Zhenbai who won''t hate you. But even if Zhenbai won''t hate himself, when Yusheng came together, Zhenbai began to discuss the contents of the book with himself with great interest, especially the paragraph of giving birth to a child in Zhenbai''s impression. So in the end, Yusheng can only end up very embarrassed. At the end of the team, he doesn''t communicate with anyone, but is only responsible for being a bodyguard to pick up things. But perhaps because of reading the book, the girls'' reserve was also broken. When I came here in the morning, everyone just strolled around. When I saw the things sold on the booth, I didn''t buy them because I was shy. But now they almost let go, especially Zhenbai, Shantian goblin and takasaka Tong. Yusaka Meiqin''s innocent girls are OK. They just buy something that looks cute or normal. Yamada goblins, Zhenbai and takasaka tongnai are meat and vegetables. As long as they see what they are interested in, whether it''s R18 or not, they buy it directly. At first, takasaka tongnai was afraid of buying it because of money. But in order to make everyone have a good time, Yusheng said that after she paid for it, she let go directly and took what the girls liked directly. The final structure is that Yusheng asks for trouble and hangs all kinds of bags until there is no place to hang. Now Yusheng looks that if his face doesn''t look handsome, it is a proper image of abnormal dead fat house as a whole. After all, there are a lot of heavy tastes in the things hanging on him. However, the girls still have some conscience. Seeing that Yusheng is so miserable, they smile and take all their things back by themselves. But even so, Yusheng still holds most things for everyone out of male dignity. But anyway, after a lot of shopping, the girls became a little bad because of their clothes and books, and their mood improved a lot. At least Yusheng has no problem communicating with everyone now. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Takasaka Tong walked at the head of the team with a brisk pace. Even when she was happy to walk, she kept waving her hands and humming a tune. In the process of strolling around the exhibition before, oudao Shazhi gave full play to his contacts and took everyone to meet his friends. In particular, takasaka Tong was not happy when he learned that some of his favorite fellow writers were friends of oudao Shazhi. Later, takasaka tongnai also found that Manzhan had limited discs to sell her favorite works. Unfortunately, when she arrived, the limited discs had been sold out. But fortunately, we learned that there was a limited Disc Prize in a challenge competition, so we followed to join the fun. After arriving at the event site, takasaka Tong went up to challenge the Challenger without stopping, but it''s a pity that she lost the battle before long. However, the sand weaving on the island of ˜•˜•˜•˜•˜•˜•˜•˜• is defeated faster. Fortunately, the black cat lived up to expectations and easily defeated the challenger and won the restricted disc. But then black cat and takasaka tongnai began to pull each other proudly, one wanted to give, the other wanted, but they just didn''t admit each other, which made everyone laugh. However, everyone understood the friendship between takasaka tongnai and the black cat. They also had a better understanding of the original strange takasaka tongnai and began to get closer to each other. Even Yamada goblin found that takasaka Tong was very similar to himself, and soon became a good friend who talked about everything. Then the challenge arena didn''t end immediately, and took out other new prizes. So yusaka Meiqin, who had been eager to try, also went up to challenge one after another. The result of the challenge is that the organizers of the event are going crazy. "Asshole! Aren''t you in the top five? Are you us in the drain pit?" the organizers shouted angrily to the contestants arranged on their side after Chu Chunli took the fifth prize. "I''m not, I didn''t. I really tried my best. I didn''t release water. It''s really that they are too strong!" the Challenger who just stepped down to rest was sprayed by the organizer, and his face was full of grievances. As the top five players in the game, I feel very depressed that I have played five times in such a short time and sent five prizes. In particular, the five people who abuse their blood and have no temper are all girls they don''t know. Immediately, the challenge leader looked at Yusheng and became extremely sad. "I don''t care. If you lose again, you''ll lose your reward today!" the organizer didn''t explain the challenge leader''s excuse, but shouted at him with green veins. "I... know." the person who paid for it was the master. In the face of the strong sponsor, even if the challenge leader had any grievances, he could only bear them silently with tears. "Chu Chun ~" Chu Chun Shi Li came down. After that, Zuo Tian''s tears rushed up with cheers and hugged Chu Chun Shi Li. "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." after the black cat looked at the four people of Yuban Meiqin, they all took out their strength and easily won the game. They couldn''t help looking at them with a desire for challenge. "OK." Yuban Meiqin smiled modestly. To be honest, she didn''t know she could be so powerful. She played for the first time. She didn''t expect to play so well, and the other three girls were similar to herself. This situation may only be explained by your talent in electronics. "In that case, I''ll try it too." Yusheng couldn''t help but say when he looked at everyone in high spirits. Then the champion who had just returned to the challenge arena looked at another person in the team of the five girls, and his face suddenly turned green. Chapter 606 "Hoo..." seeing Yusheng being picked down by himself two or three times, the challenge leader was relieved at last. Naturally, he was badly abused by the other five girls. As a result, when Yu Sheng came up, the challenge leader was almost stunned. I thought I couldn''t get my reward today. But fortunately, Yusheng doesn''t have the same ability as those girls. At least the challenge leader knows that the other party is a novice after fighting with Yusheng. "Oh, I didn''t expect the other party to be so powerful. I think you beat him so easily and want to try. I didn''t expect it to be like this." after stepping down, Yusheng scratched his head in embarrassment. He wasn''t too embarrassed. After all, he went up to play. Of course, it''s not that he didn''t mean to appease the other party. After all, it''s unrealistic to say that there is no psychological shadow after being abused by Yuban Meiqin. Moreover, Yusheng also saw that the people of the organizer were shouting close to the challenger''s face, so he decided to sacrifice himself to appease the other party and ease the atmosphere between himself and the girls. Anyway, after getting the prize, everyone''s mood became a lot happier. Then it was getting late, so I planned to stop here today. If I haven''t had enough, I''ll come back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. After all, Yusheng, a big dog, is throwing money to everyone, and everyone is also very happy. Of course, we are not so comfortable to accept Yusheng''s payment for us, but after Yamada goblin said that the money was divided from the profits made after the game was done, although Yusheng disagreed, we still keep it in mind and are ready to buy a cool first. The money is returned to Yusheng with the money earned from the game. As for whether the game can make money, to be honest, we were still worried at the beginning, but after a period of running in, we were also full of confidence in our team. So in this mentality, everyone playfully carried a lot of things they bought to the station, and then happily said goodbye to each other and went home. "Ha, I''m so tired ~" after watching the girls say goodbye to themselves one by one. After leaving the station, Yusheng looked at the remaining Yamada goblins, Zhenbai and Kato Hui, who were on their way. When the girls left, they would naturally take back the things stored in Yusheng''s side, so Yusheng was a lot easier without many pendants. But looking at the three girls around him, Yusheng always feels as if he has forgotten something. "Hmm? What''s the matter, Wang Jun." Kato Hui looked at Yusheng and scratched his head in wonder. It seemed strange to several of his people, so he wanted to ask Yusheng. "Hiss... I always feel like I''ve forgotten something." Yusheng grabbed his hair and looked at everyone for a while. He still couldn''t remember anything, so he said his feelings in a depressed way. "Hmm?" Yamada goblin and Kato Huiwen looked at each other, and then looked at each other. They didn''t see anything except that there were more bags containing things on everyone. "Seven seas." just when everyone was wondering, Zhenbai suddenly made a voice to remind everyone. "Ah! Right! Where are the seven seas?" after hearing Zhenbai''s words, Yusheng suddenly realized that he wanted to greet the part-time Qingshan seven seas. As a result, after "father''s love is like a mountain", everyone was completely forgotten about the Qingshan seven seas by the coquettish operation of zecun little lily. Then I had too much fun and didn''t remember at all. Now when he came home, Yusheng saw that the number of people was different from that when he went out, so he felt that the green mountains and seven seas were not there. So Yusheng thought about it and called Qingshan Qihai to see when the other party could end. "Hello, Yusheng Jun." not long after Yusheng called, Qingshan Qihai connected the phone, but after connecting, Yusheng seemed a little flustered listening to the voice of Qingshan Qihai. Yusheng could not help frowning and asked, "what''s the matter with Qihai? Is it okay?" "No... nothing. Everything is normal." Qingshan Qihai stammered to deny Yusheng''s question, and the tone of the answer made Yusheng a little worried. So Yusheng thought about it and asked Qingshan Qihai, "Qihai, where are you now? Are you still at the booth of father''s love like a mountain? We went to find you." "Eh? Mr. Yusheng, have you finished shopping?" hearing Yusheng''s words, Qingshan Qihai asked in surprise. "Well, almost everything you can visit, and there''s no time for others. You can only come back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Yusheng simply answered the green mountains and seven seas. "Ah, all right. Mr. Yusheng, you should go back first. It will take a long time for me to finish here. You don''t have to come to me." at this time, Qingshan Qihai also understood Yusheng''s intention and said to Yusheng in a hurry. "But..." Yusheng feels something strange from the tone of Qingshan Qihai. Unfortunately, Qingshan Qihai obviously doesn''t want Yusheng to go deep into it. "It doesn''t matter. You go back first. I may trouble you before I have time for dinner. I''ll call you if there''s anything. Then I''ll hang up first. After that, Qingshan Qihai hung up without waiting for Yusheng to say anything. Listening to the blind sound from the mobile phone, Yusheng frowned. He could feel that something had happened to Qingshan and Qihai, but the other party didn''t seem to want to trouble himself. Based on this situation, Yusheng also felt a little helpless. After thinking about it, he told the other three girls what he said to Qingshan Qihai and his speculation, and wanted to discuss with them what the situation was. "Sister Qihai must be in trouble. Why don''t you think? Let''s help." after hearing Yusheng''s retelling, Shantian goblin immediately shouted and turned around to find Qingshan Qihai. "Well, well." Zhenbai also nodded after the Shantian goblin shouted. Looking at Yusheng, he hoped he could keep up. After all, the people present were in public. Zhenbai had the closest relationship with Qingshan seven seas. It can be said that he was tired of being together every day. "That..." however, just when Yusheng was moved by the mountain fairy, Kato Hui voiced a different opinion. "I don''t think I need to go." "Hmm?" everyone looked at Kato Hui with a puzzled face. "After all, Qihai said she didn''t want us to go in the past, but she also had her own consideration." in the face of everyone''s eyes, Kato Hui didn''t show any special emotion, but calmly analyzed it to everyone. "After all, she has made it clear to Qihai, and she also said that she would call Wang Jun if something happened. Then it means that things should still be under the control of Qihai. So if she is willing, she will naturally tell us what happened. If she is not willing..." Kato did not finish, but the meaning has been expressed very clearly. After all, for some reasons, such as the reserved nature of girls, people don''t want to tell themselves that they may have been embarrassed in the past. So after thinking about it, Yusheng thinks that being a Kanban mother should not cause big trouble. Since the other party doesn''t want to say, he doesn''t want to see what''s going on. It''s not good for everyone to be embarrassed with each other. So Yusheng decided to take everyone home first. What''s the matter? I''ll say hello when Qingshan Qihai returns. Chapter 607 "Shawu, we''re back." after returning home with Yamada goblin and Zhenbai, Yusheng shouted to the house. Kato Hui went home with everyone on his way back. He didn''t follow Yusheng to his house. After calling, Yusheng was about to take off his shoes when he heard some dull sounds in the shawu room upstairs. It seems that shawu knew what he was coming back, so he made some noise. So Yusheng smiled at the situation and was ready to clean up and go to shawu to see if the other party was willing to come out and talk to himself. "Ah, what are you doing for dinner?" said Yusheng, dragging his shoes and looking at the mountain fairy. Because Castle Peak and seven seas may come back later, they can only get dinner by themselves. However, with Yamada goblins aside, Yusheng naturally wants to be lazy and let Yamada goblins prepare dinner. So Yusheng naturally asked, and his eyes fell on Yamada goblins, staring at each other, which means it goes without saying. Yamada goblin naturally understood what the other party meant when he looked at Yusheng. After all, Yusheng paid for so many things for himself today and helped him hold them all the time. Yamada goblin didn''t mean to refuse Yusheng, but gave him a white look and said: "What are you looking at? I don''t know what you mean. I''ll prepare dinner, but I didn''t get it for you. I did it for miss eromanga and sister Zhenbai." "I know, I know. By the way, help me get one. Please, Mr. Yamada goblin." for Yamada goblin, Yusheng didn''t have any. He just narrowed his eyes and smiled to please Yamada goblin. "Hum ~" Yamada goblin stared at Yusheng, kicked away his shoes, stepped on the floor in white silk stockings and walked towards the kitchen. "Eh? No!" but when Yamada goblin just passed by the living room, she suddenly thought of something. She immediately returned to the porch and looked at Yusheng who was still cleaning up. Her face was a little black and shouted to Yusheng: "why do you prepare dinner? Didn''t you say you invited a big meal?" "Eh..." Yusheng was stunned when he heard the words of Yamada goblin. He found that there was such a thing. He promised the girls to have a big meal together because he didn''t eat well at noon. As a result, he forgot when he wandered around. Moreover, the girls didn''t remind themselves. Yusheng didn''t remember it. Of course, it''s not that no girl didn''t remember it, but because others didn''t mention it, on the one hand, the girls were embarrassed to mention it, so as not to make everyone think they were too fussy. On the other hand, Yusheng bought so many things for everyone before. Even if a girl remembered, she didn''t want to spend any more money. So she didn''t think of it until she knew that Shantian goblins were going to cook There''s such a thing. "That... You didn''t say, I forgot." Yusheng looked at Yamada goblin and said awkwardly. "Hum, you forgot it on purpose. Although I''m not unwilling to do it, you..." Yamada goblin said with a black face on purpose. "It''s really unintentional. You see, I''ve paid for so many things for you, and I''ve lost the money for a big meal." Yusheng explained very wrongly. "Yes. But I still can''t. come and prepare dinner with me." at this time, Yamada''s face can''t hold its expression. But Yusheng also knew that the other party just didn''t want to make dinner by himself, so he reluctantly nodded and agreed. However, Yusheng kept things in mind and reminded himself not to forget to take everyone to eat delicious food tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. "Then go and prepare first. I''ll ask what shawu wants to eat." "OK, I will let Mr. elomana indulge in my cooking." hearing Yusheng''s words, Yamada goblin immediately shouted excitedly, and then went back to the kitchen to prepare. So Yusheng let Zhenbai rest in the living room and went upstairs by himself. "Shawu... Do you have anything to eat for dinner?" Yusheng knocked on the door after coming to the second floor and shouted inside, although Yusheng was ready for shawu not to respond. However, contrary to Yusheng''s expectation, the door of the room opened soon. Then Yusheng saw shawu wearing casual clothes, looked at himself nervously, and then said to himself, "Huan... Welcome back." "Well, I''m back. What would you like for dinner?" anyway, after many days of embarrassment, Yusheng felt much better when he saw shawu again, and then he greeted shawu very gently. "All... All right." shawu simply responded and fell into silence. However, although shawu stopped talking, Yusheng also saw that she wanted to talk and stopped. So Yusheng said to shawu patiently, "do you have anything to say to me?" "HMM." shawu nodded and became very nervous. Then she slowly accumulated energy and prepared to say what she was going to say. Yusheng looked at shawu. Although he didn''t feel right, he was still full of expectations. He thought shawu might want to take the opportunity to say what he didn''t say last time, such as what began with like. However, what shawu finally said disappointed Yusheng, and even felt that his integrity had been lost on the ground. "Book! Brother, did you buy a book today?" shawu asked the question. At the same time, her eyes were still shining. "Er... Buy... Buy." Yusheng also felt a big head about who shawu was. He suddenly realized that he shouldn''t come to shawu. At least the next thing is definitely a trouble. "Where is it? Show me. Have you bought all the books?" shawu shouted excitedly. It seems that she has entered the state of teacher eromanga. She looked around Yusheng and hoped to see those books. "Er... I''ve bought everything I can buy, and now they''re all downstairs." Yusheng said with a headache. "Give it to me, I want to see it." the appearance of shawu now can''t be described by desire, but must get those books. For a moment, Yusheng regretted that although he acted with the girl, so many bags hung on him to block his body. Under the condition of concealment, Yusheng still bought all the books he saw. However, there are a lot of books that Yusheng bought that are not suitable for children. Now shawu wants those books himself. Yusheng also feels very troublesome. "Hurry up! Give it to me! I want to see it!" maybe I want to see the book too much. Shawu has completely ignored his image and began to spill it in front of Yusheng. Perhaps in the view of gauze fog, it is more important to see the book than to behave strangely. So looking at the noisy yarn fog, Yusheng had no choice but to harden his scalp and promise to make the yarn fog stable. "Brother, hurry up." after Yusheng promised, shawu didn''t hurry to close the door, but stood at the door and waited, urging Yusheng to hurry down and take up the book he bought. Seeing this, Yusheng had to go downstairs reluctantly. Chapter 608 No matter how tangled Yusheng is, Yusheng can only do what he says in advance. So I went upstairs with some bags not long after I went downstairs. "Ah, here are all the books." Yusheng said and handed the bag containing the book through the yarn fog. But after handing it over, Yusheng was very guilty and didn''t dare to look at shawu. "Hmm..." after getting what she wanted, shawu made a happy voice with some excitement. But soon she felt something wrong, because she found that the bags in her hand were too light. After carefully opening it, shawu found that there were not many books in these bags. Generally speaking, they looked like more than ten books. Although shawu didn''t go to the scene of cm in summer, she is not stupid. This number accounts for a small part of the number of diffuse works. It''s not like what he ordered before Yusheng went out to buy. "Do you have these?" the gauze fog frowned and asked Yusheng with some unhappiness in the face of the scarce number of books in his hand. "Yes." the guilty feather replied with a stiff scalp, but the appearance he showed was too stiff. Shawu doesn''t even want Yusheng. It''s a lie. So shawu didn''t ask much, but after a dissatisfied hum, she stared at Yusheng, so that Yusheng was uncomfortable. In fact, as shawu thought, Yusheng bought a lot of books. It can be said that he bought everything he could see, whether it was good or bad. However, there are a large number of books. Except for a few serious peer books or original books, most of the other bought books contain some exposed pictures. In Yusheng''s opinion, they are extremely unsuitable for shawu, a young girl. So even if he promised to give shawu a book, Yusheng took some time downstairs, picked the book he bought a little, and then found out more than ten serious books or some bottom line books and handed them to shawu. Yusheng feels that shawu hasn''t followed Manzhan in person anyway, so he plans to see if he can muddle through. If not, he also wants to explain the reason. Therefore, in the face of shawu''s questioning, Yusheng adjusted his mood a little, then put on a very embarrassed expression and said to shawu, "there are really only these. If the reason is, I think you should understand." "Hmm?" shawu eyebrows a pick, some doubt looking at Yusheng, waiting for his following. "You know, I didn''t go to Manzhan alone. Besides Zhenbai and the goblins, I also met yusaka Meiqin, takasaka tongnai and Kato Hui on the way." "Hmm? Brother went to Manzhan with others?" seeing that he didn''t follow, Yusheng hooked up with so many girls again. The tone of shawu couldn''t help but become a little cold. "Eh?" facing the sudden emotional change of shawu, Yusheng felt a click in his heart. Then he slowly observed the expression of shawu, and then began to carefully adjust his emotions and words, and said to shawu: "Well... Although it''s a coincidence, that''s what happened. Then you know, the people going to the diffuse exhibition are all girls, just me. Anyway, I have to pay attention to my image, so I''m sorry to go shopping blatantly. I can only buy a few copies when everyone doesn''t pay attention." However, Yusheng''s answer can''t convince shawu, because Yusheng''s usual performance of death has no image for shawu, not to mention that Yamada goblin sent a message to tell herself that she had bought a lot of things before she came back early. Since Yusheng has paid for the book for Shantian goblins, shawu won''t believe Yusheng''s nonsense that it''s inconvenient to buy it. Therefore, shawu put on an expression of "I don''t believe you, but please continue your performance" on her face. Yusheng coughed awkwardly. But now that he has said something about lying, he will bow his bow without turning back. He can only keep talking. However, Yusheng does not intend to continue to entangle with shawu about the number of books today, but says that he will go to Manzhan tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. At that time, other girls may not follow. At that time, he promises to buy all the books for shawu. After getting Yusheng''s guarantee, shawu turned her eyes helplessly. However, she didn''t continue to tangle with Yusheng in the book. After all, the reason why Yusheng made these things can also be guessed by shawu. Anyway, Yusheng said so. It''s better to give Yusheng a step. Anyway, she''s not in a hurry. It''s a moment and a half. Of course, in the end, Yusheng really doesn''t get a book for himself. He can also buy what he wants through the consignment store or the Internet. Just in this way, shawu''s favor with Yusheng will be reduced by a small loss. So when things came to this point, shawu just reluctantly perfunctory Yusheng a few words, and told him to buy the book, then he would not go to Guan Yusheng and go back to his room. And Yusheng is relieved to see that things have passed, but he also feels a headache about what to do tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. After all, shawu is still a minor. How can she see that kind of thing? As for Yamada, she is not her own sister. Let her do it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the room, although there was some unpleasantness with Yusheng, at least Yusheng brought himself more than ten books. So when she closed the door and went back to the room, she ran to the bedside happily to do it well, then took out the book in the bag and began to observe and refer to it. The books just selected by Yusheng are works of painting and plot at the medium and upper level. Gauze fog also looked with interest. From time to time, it made all kinds of strange sounds because of the things in the book. Of course, most of the time, the sound of gauze fog seemed a little obscene, and Mr. eromanga changed. "Ha......" after reading the first book, shawu took a long breath. I felt that the quality of this book was very good, very interesting, and there were many things worth learning. After feeling a little, shawu was ready to turn over the second book, but before turning over the second book, shawu suddenly realized something. Shawu quickly took back the book she had just seen and looked at it again, and carefully observed the things drawn in the book. However, the more you see, the more disappointed you are, because there is nothing close to human reproduction instinct that you want to see. After putting down the book, shawu frowned, but it''s normal that she doesn''t have what she wants. After all, it''s a diffuse exhibition, not a Gongkou Book monopoly meeting. However, to shawu''s disappointment, after reading all the next books, I found that although these books have their own advantages, they are all books of all ages. After all, it is the book selected by Yusheng. Even if shawu usually behaves like teacher elomanga, in Yusheng''s heart, shawu will always be the shy and pure little girl. Therefore, Yusheng naturally will not pick out excessive works to ''pollute'' the eyes of shawu. "Brother is really... Stupid!" facing this reality, shawu reluctantly and angrily scolded Yusheng. Chapter 609 No matter how the yarn fog upstairs reads, he complains to Yusheng. Yusheng, who is preparing dinner with Yamada goblins in the downstairs kitchen, can''t hear anything upstairs. At most, I will feel inexplicable guilty. After Yamada goblin angrily urged him to do his own work, Yusheng could only shake his head and throw out some ideas. So the two people downstairs were busy, and dinner was almost ready. But just as everyone was ready and about to start, the sound of the key opening the door came from outside. Before long, we saw that the green mountains and seven seas, which seemed a little tired, came to the edge of the restaurant. So everyone hurriedly asked Qingshan and Qihai to sit down and have dinner together. On the dinner table, Yamada goblins felt a little strange when they looked at the absentminded appearance of Castle Peak and seven seas. So Yamada goblins directly and carelessly asked Qingshan Qihai, "sister Qihai, what''s the matter with you?" "Hmm?" seeing Yamada goblin asked himself, Castle Peak was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. He smiled at Yamada goblin reluctantly and said, "nothing, maybe a little tired." Yusheng frowned when he heard the speech. Yamada goblins, who have never worked and are not short of money, think it''s nothing. But Yusheng knows what Castle Peak and seven seas are doing today. Although Kanban Niang is a little hard, it''s not so hard that Qingshan and Qihai feel that they don''t even have an appetite to eat. Qingshan Qihai''s part-time job is to introduce herself to the past. It''s impossible for saitamura xiaolily to let Qingshan Qihai do too hard physical work. Moreover, the current appearance of the seven seas of green mountains is not so much tired as something in their hearts, so they behave so wrong. Thinking of this, Yusheng put down his chopsticks, looked at Qingshan Qihai seriously and asked, "Qihai, how are you today? Are you in trouble?" "This..." for Yusheng''s question, Qingshan Qihai opened his mouth and looked like he wanted to talk and stop. Seeing this, Yusheng knew that the seven seas of Qingshan must have met something that bothered her, so he changed his gentle expression and said, "what can be said? Let''s discuss it together. Holding yourself in your heart will affect yourself." After that, Yusheng didn''t speak, so he quietly looked at the green mountains and the seven seas, waiting for her answer. After a while, Castle Peak and seven seas seemed to have made up their mind and exhaled. Then he asked Yusheng, "Yusheng Jun, do you think you can be a star?" "Ha?" not only Yusheng, but also Shantian Goblins who pricked up their ears were stunned at the questions of Qingshan and Qihai. Yusheng then looked at the green mountains and seven seas carefully, and saw that the other party began to feel a little embarrassed. However, after observing for a while, Yusheng also came to the conclusion that Qingshan Qihai is really a quiet and lovely girl. To be a star, Yusheng thinks it''s not impossible. After all, the appearance conditions of green mountains and seven seas are still above the level line. Moreover, Qingshan and Qihai have also carried out sound excellence training. If they become sound excellence, they can be regarded as stars from a certain point of view. After thinking about it, Yusheng nodded with some approval. "I think it''s OK to be a star on your terms." However, after Yusheng''s words, the green mountains and seven seas not only did not relax, but fell into a confused state. "Hmm?" looking at the appearance of green mountains and seven seas, Yusheng was also a little puzzled. He couldn''t help looking at each other with Yamada goblins. "I believe sister Qihai will become a star and the best voice actor." Yamada goblin looked at Qingshan Qihai''s strange reaction and thought that the other party had been hit. Then he cheered the seven seas of Castle Peak without thinking about it. However, when Yamada goblins shouted, the green mountains and seven seas seemed to be aware of something. Then the whole person seemed to relax and said to everyone with a smile, "thank you. I know what to do." "So, what happened to you?" at this time, Yusheng and Yamada goblins were extremely curious about what happened to Qingshan Qihai. And the green mountains and seven seas did not hide, and directly told everyone what they met. It turned out that today, when Qingshan Qihai was a Kanban mother, he met a person who claimed to be an employee of XX entertainment company. He said that seeing Qingshan Qihai, he thought she had some potential and could become a famous star. At the beginning, Qingshan and Qihai were frightened by each other, and they also had some doubts about each other''s words. So I just managed to deal with each other and tried to send them away. But after all, Castle Peak and seven seas still have a part-time job as a Kanban mother, so they can''t walk away at will. So I can only accept that guy''s harassment at work. However, after a period of persistence, the attitude of Castle Peak and seven seas also softened and was willing to talk to each other a little. Then the other party took out the documents that could prove his identity and said what kind of planning he had for Qingshan seven seas. I have to say that after the other party''s talk, Castle Peak and seven seas are really excited. I feel that if I do what the other party says, I may really become a big star. Just thinking of his dream of becoming a professional voice actor, Castle Peak hesitated. Finally, it was decided to consider answering the person for a period of time. The man didn''t force Qingshan Qihai to agree immediately, but left his contact information and said that he would come tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. However, as Yusheng thought, from a certain point of view, the well-known sound actor is also a star, but Castle Peak seven seas didn''t turn around for a moment and obviously linked it with actors and singers, so he hesitated. Now, after being reminded by Yamada goblin, she finally reacted and didn''t have so much burden in her heart. However, after hearing the retelling of Castle Peak and seven seas, Yusheng and Yamada goblins felt a strong sense of instant vision. Because two people of XX entertainment company in Qingshan qihaikou just heard someone mention it this afternoon. Thinking of this, Yusheng and Yamada goblins couldn''t help but look at each other and wonder if it would be too coincidental. So Yusheng hesitated for a moment. Looking at the green mountains and seven seas immersed in the star dream, he had to make a voice to make the other party recover. Then he asked her reluctantly, "do you know the name of the guy who pestered you this afternoon and told you to be a star?" "HMM... go up... Go up what..." the seven seas of green mountain thought about it. When they didn''t remember, they asked Yusheng to wait, then went to look through his backpack, took out a business card and said to Yusheng, "it''s called shangshanyan." Hearing the name, Yusheng also felt a little helpless and felt that the world was a little small. What''s the matter with that guy named Shangyan who always wants to hook up with girls he knows. "Yusheng Jun, do you know him?" looking at Yusheng''s helpless face, the green mountains and seven seas asked strangely. "Not only he knows, but also I know." Yamada goblin, who was happy for Qingshan Qihai, said with a depressed face when he heard shangshanyan''s name. "Er... What''s the matter with you?" looking at the helpless expression of Yusheng and Yamada goblins, Castle Peak and seven seas also saw some problems and asked suspiciously. "There''s something wrong with that guy," said Yusheng, who had to break the dream of green mountain and seven seas stars. Chapter 610 Anyway, since Qingshan Qihai met shangshanyan, Yusheng still told Qingshan Qihai what happened today with Shantian goblin, so that she could understand that shangshanyan said to let Qingshan Qihai become a star in his company. Although it may be true, it may be more malicious. "So it is..." after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, Qingshan Qihai said with some loss. Although I want to become an excellent sound actor with my own efforts, I still feel a little lost in this situation. "But it shouldn''t be like that." Yamada goblin thought about it and said to everyone with his chin. "Hmm?" Yusheng and Qingshan Qihai were stunned when they heard the speech, and then waited for Shantian goblin to finish. "According to what I saw today, with that guy''s ruthless virtue, I''m sure I''ll haunt sister Qihai in the next few days." Yamada goblin blew his bangs on his forehead and said helplessly. "What should I do?" when I heard that I was going to be entangled by an ill intentioned, the green mountains and seven seas also felt a little embarrassed and afraid. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Yusheng looked at the panic of Qingshan Qihai, so he went up and patted her little hand hanging on the table and comforted Qingshan Qihai. "Yusheng Jun." after physical contact with Yusheng, Qingshan Qihai looked at Yusheng and shouted Yusheng''s name with a slight redness on his face. "You''ll do as usual. Anyway, the other party doesn''t dare to do anything too much to you. And I''ll be there tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. If he comes to haunt you, you''ll call me. I''ll help you settle him then." under the soft eyes of green mountain and seven seas, Yusheng suddenly became full of pride, Crawling on his chest, he shouted confidently. "But this will cause trouble for Yusheng Jun." for Yusheng''s words, Castle Peak and seven seas are also a little excited, and even vaguely hope that the guy who called shangshanyan will come and let Yusheng cover the wind and rain for himself. However, according to reason, Castle Peak and seven seas still asked Yusheng with some worry. "No, No. that guy has a small problem. He doesn''t dare do anything to me." Yusheng said with a smile, hoping to dispel the concerns of green mountain and seven seas with his indifferent attitude. "OK, I know." although Castle Peak and seven seas were still worried, they reluctantly smiled at Yusheng in order not to let everyone worry about themselves. The Yamada goblin, who witnessed the whole process of Yusheng''s clothes and demonstrated his masculinity, couldn''t help but deflate his mouth. However, he didn''t say much in order to let the green mountains and seven seas put down some. As for Zhenbai, he ate all the time and didn''t care what shangyusheng was talking about. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yan Jun is here. Why do you look unhappy." In the bar, Sugata, who was drinking, greeted each other with a smile when he saw that Shangshan was burning. As a fitness coach, he is also a high school classmate, in addition to being the body consultant of those stars in XX entertainment company. And it has something to do with Jidao. Based on this relationship, he has been mixed with Shan Yan since high school. Sugita company knew shangshanyan''s family background long ago, so he always followed shangshanyan around. And shangshanyan is glad to see such a tall and strong guy mixing with himself. After all, there is a sense of security when the other person''s body is there. After all, the other party specially flattered himself and meant to be his little brother. Shangshanyan naturally accepted the other party and often played with the other party. So the two people took what they needed. Shangshanyan provided money to each other and took him to enjoy good things. Sugita also helped shangshanyan deal with some things that were inconvenient for him, and provided armed support for shangshanyan. So this evening, after seeing that shangshanyan was not very happy, Sugita immediately came forward and asked. If shangshanyan really encounters something he can''t handle and solves it himself. In order to express his gratitude, shangshanyan will certainly take himself to the waves for a few days. After all, the other party can''t afford to take him to the place where the waves are based on his income level. "Tut, nothing." shangshanyan hesitated about Sugita''s question and didn''t tell each other. He didn''t think of how to deal with it. After all, without knowing the identity of Yusheng, shangshanyan still has some consideration for Yusheng. "How can it be all right? We are so familiar. I can see your expression at a glance." seeing Shangshan Yan, Sugita smiled. Then he took a sip of wine and began to catch up with Shanyan. After all, whether he could go to the next wave and take a fancy to Shanyan, Shantian would not take this kind of thing in one stroke. For Sugita''s various attempts to beat around the Bush, shangshanyan began to feel a little irritable. After knocking on the table with your fingers and thinking about it, you feel it''s not a problem to hold the wine after you suffocate it. So he told Sugata company what happened today. "What did I think it was? I was humiliated when I picked up girls." Sugita couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. However, looking at Shangshan Yan''s face, it became a little ugly in his laughter. Sugita hurriedly picked up the wine glass and touched it with Shangshan Yan, then showed an obscene expression and asked Shangshan Yan, "but those women are really so good-looking." "In fact, it''s OK." Shangshan Yan said to Shantian Lian after thinking about it. "After all, I''ve seen a lot of beautiful women. Those women are mainly that kind of casual feeling, which I like better." "Oh, that''s right." Shantian even lost interest when he heard Shanyan say. After all, shangshanyan took him to play, and he didn''t touch many beautiful women. "However, it''s those women who don''t give Yan Jun face, or the guy named Wang Yusheng who is annoying." "Almost. Those women, I''m not so stingy. I don''t want to do anything about them, but the one named Wang Yusheng..." Shang Shanyan said and drank a drink, then his eyes turned to Sugita company. He didn''t have to say anything. I believe Sugita company should be able to understand what he meant. "I see. I''ll leave this matter to me. I''ll ask those people to apologize to Yanjun at that time. As for how to apologize..." Sugita even said with an obscene smile on his face. Anyway, he planned to see what happened to those people in Shangshan Yankou. Especially those girls, although he has been out to play a lot with Shanyan, it doesn''t mean he is tired of playing. If he has the opportunity, he is still willing to do some things. So when they came to drink wine, shangshanyan began to tell Sugata company what he knew. However, shangshanyan also specially reminded Sugata company that he could investigate Yusheng''s situation first. However, Sugita even smiled and didn''t take it to heart. She just felt that shangshanyan was too suspicious. Then they played for a while and separated. However, when they separated, Sugita smiled and said to shangshanyan that he could accompany shangshanyan to Manzhan tomorrow. Then, if necessary, he would take several brothers with him. For Shantian Lian''s words, Shangshan Yan smiled, but he didn''t refuse. Chapter 611 Not to mention how Sugita arranged after he went back, how to call him little brother and so on. After appeasing Qingshan Qihai, Yusheng finishes his dinner. After Qingshan Qihai says he has packed his things, Yusheng doesn''t show any affectation. Just go back upstairs. But when he went back, Yusheng felt a little headache when he saw the pile of books scattered in the corner of the living room. It''s ok if Zhenbai and Yamada goblins arrive. It''s hard to explain if they are still seen by green mountains and seven seas. But fortunately, when Qingshan Qihai came back, it may be because of shangshanyan. He looked a little in a trance, so he didn''t notice the books that fell in his pocket. Thinking of this, Yusheng couldn''t help looking up at the Castle Peak and the seven seas who were cleaning up the tableware in the kitchen. He was relieved to see that he didn''t notice here. Then Yusheng hurried to find a big bag and stuffed all those books in. On the way, he saw some wonderful and exciting book covers. Yusheng looked around nervously and saw that everyone was either in the kitchen or watching TV. Then after filling the bag, Yusheng hurried upstairs with the bag without saying hello. While walking the stairs, Yusheng slowed down and tried not to make any sound. Then he lowered his head and observed the movement of the yarn fog room. After waiting for a while, feeling whether the gauze fog would come out for a while and a half, Yusheng hurried back to his room. However, when Yusheng returned to his room and closed the door, the door of the shawu room slowly opened, and then a small pink hand stretched out from the gap of the door. Then he picked up a very small and insignificant camera beside the door and took back the room. "Hum, there must be books in the bag my brother is carrying." with the help of high technology, I saw the yarn fog of Yusheng''s all actions, angrily hid the camera, and expressed my dissatisfaction with Yusheng. However, shawu wants to talk about the book. She doesn''t intend to tell Yusheng. Anyway, Yusheng is willing to give the book to himself, and Yusheng will give it naturally. If you don''t want to give it, seeking Yusheng by yourself will only make Yusheng embarrassed. As for taking advantage of Yusheng''s going out, she is sneaking into Yusheng''s room to see this kind of thing. After thinking about it, shawu decides not to do it for the time being. Let''s see what Yusheng does later. Or maybe shawu vaguely wants Yusheng to send the book by himself. As for what to do, shawu won''t have too many ideas for a while. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next day, a group of people gathered at the diffuse exhibition site again. Today, we chatted with each other at the beginning, and then Shantian goblin told us what happened to Qingshan seven seas yesterday. After listening, everyone was also indignant and said that the guy named shangshanyan should be taught a lesson. But in fact, everyone is just shouting because they are angry. Girls won''t do anything they really want to do. But anyway, since we found this thing, we still went to the green mountains and seven seas to meet each other. At the same time, I apologize for my group of people who patronized me everywhere yesterday and didn''t say hello to the green mountains and seven seas. So the party came to the booth of "father''s love is like a mountain". However, fortunately, little lily in zecun was not present today, which made Yusheng relieved. The otaku men who were waiting in line would peek at each other from time to time because of the beautiful Kanban mother Qingshan Qihai. They were both embarrassed and proud. However, when Yusheng came with such a large group of girls as Yuban Meiqin, Yamada goblin and takasaka Tong, except for a few people who had lined up yesterday, the otaku men stared at the girls of Yingying Yanyan, and even those who had seen it yesterday still felt a little shocked today. Because there are many girls in Manzhan, but now there are few ten girls together, let alone all lovely beautiful girls. So in this situation, all the boys looked at Yusheng who took the lead and talked and laughed with the girls angrily. He cast envy, jealousy and hatred at him. As he walked into the booth, Yusheng also noticed the bad eyes of the people and felt the strong malice from the house men in line. For the sake of safety, Yusheng can only be a little restrained and no longer gossip with the girls. "Sister seven seas." and after seeing the seven seas of Castle Peak, Yamada goblins immediately ran up. Looking at the lovely blonde, she threw herself into the arms of the lovely Kanban mother just now, and lingered back and forth with her head, which made the clothes of green mountains and seven seas a little messy. A group of otaku men made a satisfied voice one after another. They felt it was great to queue up at this booth when they came to summer cm. Then the lovely girls surrounded the green mountains and the seven seas and greeted each other playfully. The otaku began to be distracted. Even the people who lined up in front of the line had to be reminded by the staff before they recovered. They quickly bought the things and then continued to watch these lovely girls. "That..." and Yusheng also came to the front and back of the green mountains and seven seas. When he was about to say hello to each other, he suddenly felt a great terror haunting his mind. Yusheng twisted his neck rigidly and found that all the house men on the side stared at him ferociously. After seeing Yusheng in the seven seas of Castle Peak and cordially greeting Yusheng and showing a trace of shy expression, everyone also realized that the Kanban Niang who belongs to everyone also knows Yusheng and has a good relationship with him. Suddenly, a feeling of hatred for God''s injustice began to diffuse. Let the feather student who stayed in place begin to shed a cold sweat. "Well... Are you all right here." in the face of great pressure, Yusheng can only harden his head and greet the green mountains and seven seas. "Fortunately, today''s work has just started. But Mr. Yusheng is really powerful. There are so many people in this booth at the beginning." Qingshan Qihai smiled and responded to Yusheng, and then looked at the long team and sighed. "Er... You know." Yusheng also knows what he means about the praise of green mountains and seven seas. He can only give a rigid answer. "Well, my aunt told me." the green mountains and seven seas, aware of what they said, blushed and said with a pinch. Seeing this scene, the otaku felt that his heart was about to catch, and he couldn''t help but release more pressure on Yusheng. "Miss Castle Peak, how did you think about yesterday?" but just as Yusheng couldn''t bear everyone''s pressure and was ready to take people on the run, a familiar and annoying voice sounded. Everyone looked along the voice and found that it was the guy with shangshanyan. But in addition to the accident of shangshanyan, he was accompanied by a man with a tall horse and a muscular Sugita company. Suddenly, the girls looked at the two people who came over, frowned one after another, surrounded the green mountains and seven seas, and then pushed Yusheng out and motioned Yusheng to deal with them. Yusheng, who chased the ducks to the shelf, had no choice but to face shangshanyan. Chapter 612 Because shangshanyan''s voice was too cheerful, not just Yusheng, the house men who were just watching looked at shangshanyan along the voice. For a moment, shangshanyan was stunned by everyone''s eyes. Then he also found that the girls standing opposite the seven seas of the green mountain had a subtle mood, and his face was even more ugly when he saw the pushed Yusheng. Today, Shantian Lian, who came with shangshanyan, saw a group of girls on the other side of Qingshan seven seas. He immediately brightened his eyes and had a lot of interest in them. Later, he also noticed feather students like little white face. But for Yusheng, Sugita didn''t pay attention. Although Yusheng''s muscle line looks good, it can''t compare with Sugita''s in terms of the strength of the muscle block. Therefore, after comparing each other''s body shapes, Sugita even felt that he had a great advantage over Shangyu. "Why are you here?" seeing Yusheng staring at his face and seeing the expression of trouble coming towards him, Shangshan Yan''s mood immediately felt as bad as eating Xiang, and asked Yusheng with a black face. After all, Yusheng has a soft personality. He hesitated and kept up with Shanyan first. "Can''t I come to see my friends?" Shangshan Yan took a deep breath when he heard the speech. Although he wanted Shantian to teach Yusheng a lesson immediately, he still put away his temper in public and said to Yusheng in disgust: "wherever you love, don''t hinder me." With that, shangshanyan adjusted his mood, walked past Yusheng, put on a smiling face and walked towards the green mountains and seven seas. "Miss Castle Peak, how are you thinking about it." Shang Shanyan said, looked at the work clothes on Castle Peak seven seas, smiled and said, "don''t do today. I''ll make up for the reward. Let''s find a place to talk about what happened yesterday." Hearing Shangshan Yan''s words, Yusheng and his family had not said anything before the Houseman in line blew up. The Kanban lady belongs to everyone. You just want to pry her away. Money is great. Can you do whatever you want with money? So shangshanyan''s move of hatred transfer immediately led away the house men''s resentment against Yusheng. Anyway, although everyone envies, envies and hates Yusheng, after all, those girls are brought by Yusheng himself. They may leave later, and everyone will be out of sight and out of mind. The Castle Peak and seven seas will always accompany you to line up here, which belongs to everyone''s eye-catching welfare. So everyone felt a little angry about shangshanyan. But shangshanyan, after all, is in an entertainment company. When he hangs out with those little stars, he has been stared at by others countless times. So the house men''s eyes were just Luther''s envy of himself, and he didn''t take it to heart. On the contrary, he smiled at the otaku who lined up on the side like a deliberate provocation, and it looked particularly bad. So for a moment, the team became a little flustered. But soon Sugita even stood beside shangshanyan and stared back at the otaku men with his strong muscles. Seeing that his attendants had finished the house men who had no courage, shangshanyan smiled even more proudly, but then he didn''t bother to talk to them and continued to chat with Qingshan Qihai. "How about it? As I said, you can definitely be famous with Miss Castle Peak''s conditions. Our company is very optimistic about you, so please come to our company for development." "This......" looking at the enthusiastic Shangshan Yan, the face of green mountain and seven seas showed an expression of embarrassment. Looking at the troubled seven seas of Qingshan, shangshanyan felt that he had entered his familiar rhythm. He was thinking of getting closer, offering more conditions to lure the seven seas of Qingshan, and then guiding her. I saw Yusheng suddenly insert into the middle of the two people. He looked at Shangshan Yan helplessly and said. "Well, save it. This means of deceiving the little girl should not be used in the hands of my friends. I''ve asked someone about you." "You say I''m lying?" hearing Yusheng''s words, Shangshan Yan was immediately unhappy and glared at Yusheng. However, as for Yusheng who asked himself in his mouth, shangshanyan was worried and became more and more sure that Yusheng was a person with identity. "Do you want me to say it frankly? In this way, everyone will lose face. Oh, no, it''s just that you can''t lose face." Yusheng feels that since he has stood up, he is destined to tear with the other party anyway, so he won''t be polite to the other party any more. "You..." Shangshan Yan was immediately angry with Yusheng''s words, but he also knew that Yusheng should know something about himself, otherwise he wouldn''t say so to himself. While Shantian even looked at the situation of shangshanyan, it seemed that there was something wrong. He thought it was almost time for him to come out, so he looked at Yusheng with a grimace on his face. "Children, didn''t your family teach you not to mind your own business?" "Big brother, didn''t your family teach you to play less games, read more books, have fewer children and raise more pigs?" Yusheng wanted to follow each other''s words, but he couldn''t think of anything for a moment. He immediately began to talk nonsense. "...." shangshanyan and Sugita were stunned when they heard Yusheng''s completely reverse routine, and didn''t react for a moment. After returning to his senses, Sugita''s expression was a little subtle. After seeing Shan Yan, he looked at Yusheng and said, "are you offended by this guy with a brain problem?" Your expression. But then Shantian didn''t bother to think more. He stretched out his big hand directly, looked at Yusheng with a contemptuous face and said, "Shantian company, get to know him." Yusheng looked at Shantian''s outstretched hand. It seemed that it was all sweaty hands. He also felt a little disgusted. He looked at each other with a embarrassed face: "Wang Yusheng, just shake hands." "Hmm? Do you look down on me?" hearing Yusheng''s words, Sugita kicked his eyes, then plumped his muscles and glared at Yusheng, as if you look down on me and I''m going to fuck you. "I don''t look down on you, but I just don''t think it''s necessary to shake hands." Yusheng looked at Sugita''s muscles and thought about it in his heart. According to the degree of his body strengthening, he was the guy in front of him. However, Yusheng really didn''t want to start with each other, so he refused again. Of course, the most important thing is that Yusheng doesn''t want to shake hands with this sweaty guy. "Hmm?" Sugita didn''t say anything. He just stretched his hand closer and expressed his intention very clearly with action. "Alas... OK." Yusheng looked at the other party and couldn''t give up. He could only sigh helplessly. Then he turned and asked the girls behind him for a paper towel, and then he began to wipe his hands for Sugata. "..." Sugita was stunned to see Yusheng wiping his hands, and the others around him couldn''t help laughing, including Shan Yan on his face. Then Shantian, who came back to his senses, stared at Yusheng and shouted, "boy, you..." Before Shantian Lian finished speaking, Yusheng just wiped Shantian Lian''s hand clean, grasped it, and then said helplessly: "big brother, your family hasn''t taught you to clean your sweat before shaking hands?" "Puff..." "Hahaha..." This time, Sugita even felt ashamed, and an extremely huge anger rushed directly to his heart. Chapter 613 Originally, Sugata company just wanted to pinch Yusheng a little when shaking hands to let him know that it hurts. But because of Yusheng''s provocative operation. Sugita is directly angered. He doesn''t plan to keep his hand now. As long as Yusheng dares to shake hands with himself, he will let Yusheng see what the strength of gym exercise is. Even if Yusheng cries for his father and mother in pain, Sugita will try to pinch it for a while. As for Yusheng, won''t he shake hands with himself? Sugita even said that he could not help Yusheng. If Yusheng refused to shake hands, he would tear his face and kill Yusheng. After all, Yusheng''s actions just now were in everyone''s eyes and felt that Yusheng was provoking himself. Then it''s reasonable to blow your own feathers. And Yusheng looked at Sugita''s thick right hand, which he refused to take back, and scratched his head with a headache. However, Yu Sheng is also ready to be tough with others. Although Sugita looks very strong, Yusheng feels that he will not lose after strengthening. So anyway, everyone has this meaning. Yusheng doesn''t show any affectation after helping Shantian wipe his hand sweat. He directly holds his hand with each other. "Hum hum ~" as soon as the hands of both sides touched each other, Sugita immediately smiled grimly, and then began to try hard to pinch Yusheng. However, although the system has been hurting itself before, the reinforcement that should be given is still in place. At least now Yusheng''s hand doesn''t feel much. He feels that Sugita is working hard, but it''s far from making him feel pain. And Sugita even looked at Yusheng and said nothing. There was a calm expression on his face, and he was not happy at once. He felt that if Yusheng cried twice in pain and begged for mercy from himself, he might be in a better mood. For the sake of losing face, he would toss Yusheng a little less for a while. However, Yusheng is like a nobody now. Sugita doesn''t even believe it at all. He feels that with his own strength, people of Yusheng''s size must be unbearable. Now Yusheng doesn''t shout or shout. He looks calm. In Sugata''s view, he is completely dead and refuses to give in in in order to maintain his dignity in front of the girls. "Since you don''t shout, I''ll see how much you can stand it." Thinking of this, Sugita even increased his strength again. At this moment, Yusheng also felt that it was inappropriate for him to let the other party play freely. At least Yusheng felt that he had a feeling in his hand and would suffer if he let the other party press down like this. So Yusheng also began to force and knead with each other. And Sugita even felt the power of Yusheng''s sudden use. Although he couldn''t compare with himself at the beginning, Yusheng''s power was increasing bit by bit. I feel that after a while, I will be able to use the same strength as myself. Thinking of this, Sugita couldn''t help looking at Yusheng. Unexpectedly, this little white face still has some real Kung Fu, but now it''s far from himself. So Sugita even thought about it and decided not to play with Yusheng. He directly tried his best to make Yusheng kneel down. But strangely, Sugita pinched for a while and found that no matter how much force he used, Yusheng could always keep up. And the most terrible thing is that Sugita even found that in order to increase his strength, he had turned his face red and his sweat came out. However, the feather student opposite has no other performance except biting his teeth. He looks like he has spare strength. Sugita couldn''t help thinking that Yusheng''s strength was greater than himself. But after looking at their bodies, Sugita quickly shook his head, threw the idea out, and then decided to fight with Yusheng. "Hey, it''s all right." at this time, shangshanyan also saw that Sugita was wrong. To be reasonable, shangshanyan saw him use the same routine to deal with others, and at those times he could make others cry very soon. But now Sugita even looks at his head and doesn''t take down Yusheng. He feels more and more strange about Yusheng. The girls behind Yusheng were also worried about Yusheng. They wanted Yusheng not to talk to Shanyan and shake hands. But now, the girls couldn''t help looking at each other, but they were a little relieved. "Poof..." after holding on for a long time, Sugita even felt exhausted. For a moment, he didn''t pay attention to vent his breath. His strength was relaxed, but Yusheng''s strength didn''t change. In this situation, Sugita suddenly changed his face. Yusheng also smiled at Sugita company. After some exploration, Yusheng can also determine the upper limit of Sugita company''s power. The strength of the other party is really great, but fortunately, his strength is so much greater than that of the other party. When the two people pinch down like this, Yusheng also feels that his hand hurts a little. However, the other party''s strength is smaller than himself. It must hurt more than himself. At least you can see from the other party''s appearance. After Sugita was countered by Yusheng, he finally tasted the unprecedented pain. For a moment, he couldn''t help humming. With Yusheng''s strength, Sugita began to sweat. "Otherwise, let''s let go. Your muscles are a little weak." Yusheng was going to stop. But after thinking about it, the other party may not appreciate it, and Yusheng thinks it''s better to teach the other party a lesson, so he adds a sentence behind it to provoke the other party. When Sugita heard that Yan''s face changed, he felt that Yusheng was working hard. Suddenly, the pain made him panic. Subconsciously, he held his other hand and tried to suppress Yusheng with double strength. "Hoo..." at this moment, the onlookers on the scene booed one after another. Originally, we couldn''t see Sugita bullying other high school students. As a result, Yusheng suppressed each other in turn. Everyone also liked it, but carefully, Sugita even shamelessly used his hands. Naturally, everyone couldn''t see it. We can''t beat each other. Of course, we can do it by denouncing Sugita''s support for Yusheng. Even Shangshan Yan felt a little ashamed when he looked at such a situation. After all, he was used to the wind and water and never encountered such a situation. After Yusheng was held by Sugita with both hands, his face was also on one side. His strength was just bigger than Sugita, but Yusheng couldn''t bear the words of both hands. Under the sudden attack, Yusheng also turned white and almost cried out in pain. But soon, Yusheng was also angry. He pressed his hands at random and confronted Sugita. At this moment, Sugita couldn''t bear it any more. She bared her teeth and stamped her feet in pain. After holding on for a minute, she couldn''t hold back. She shouted to Yusheng with a red face: "let go!" "You let go first!" now Yusheng also feels a little angry and cries loudly. "Ah..." originally, Sugita even wanted to hold on, but the pain still made him give in. "OK, OK, I''ll put it first." Then Sugita even removed the strength in his hand, and Yusheng slowly released his hand. After the two separated, Sugita hurriedly looked at his hands and found that a mark had been left on his hands. So Shantian Lian''s face was red and white, and some couldn''t help but want to hit Yusheng''s head with a fist. And Yusheng also rubbed his hands because he was secretly attacked by Sugita, and then glared at Sugita. For a moment, the two sides were at loggerheads. Chapter 614 "Boy, I didn''t see it. You have a strong hand." Sugita stared at Yusheng with a horizontal eyebrow and an unhappy face. "Big brother, I didn''t see you coming back. Your strength is very small." anyway, after a fight for Sugita company, Yusheng decided that his strength was greater than the other party, so he didn''t belittle the other party at all. He began to ridicule the other party according to his words. While Yusheng deliberately imitated Sugita''s way of speaking, and directly made the onlookers laugh, and even many people began to mutter and discuss the things here. "I was going to go to the gym to exercise, but now it seems that those in the gym are useless." "Cut, if you don''t want to go, just say it. Do you need to find such a reason?" "What''s the matter with the big man? He looks much stronger than others. He can''t shake hands with others." "Maybe it''s kidney deficiency..." "Hahaha..." The onlookers looked at the ugly Sugata, whispered and laughed like ridicule from time to time. Although these voices were small, they were talking, so naturally there were more. With the noise of people''s voices, everyone unknowingly gradually released their voice, and the words of ridicule gradually fell into Sugita''s ears, just like pouring oil on the fire, making Sugita''s anger more and more prosperous. Seeing that Sugita company was about to lose control of himself, when he wanted to rush to compete with Yusheng, shangshanyan hurried up and stopped Sugita company. "Yan Jun, I''m going to teach that boy a lesson. Why are you stopping me." Sugata even felt puzzled about Shangshan Yan''s behavior of blocking himself. It''s common to teach people this kind of thing. Shangshanyan wants to be cruel, but this time he wants to stop himself. "It''s not suitable here." shangshanyan said to Sugita Lian with a gloomy face, and then made a look in his eyes to let Sugita Lian observe the surroundings first. Sugita even looked around and found that the passers-by around looked at him a little bad. Originally, the big guy was dissatisfied with shangshanyan''s behavior of taking away the green mountains and seven seas. Now it seems that Sugita even wants to use violence, and everyone hates them more and more. For a moment, everyone is ready to teach shangshanyan a lesson together. Of course, we will not take the initiative to deal with shangshanyan. After all, thinking is one thing and doing is another. However, if some people come out, we don''t mind following the trend. Let shangshanyan see what the power of the people is. And not only the onlookers, but also the nearby security guards have turned their eyes to this side. Once something is found, they will come immediately. After all, Yusheng came here yesterday and had a good talk with the person in charge of the booth here, Ze village lily, and Ze village Lily didn''t bring that kind of small community, so the security guards naturally couldn''t sit back and watch Yusheng be bullied. So in view of this situation, Shantian even thought about it and reluctantly put down his fist, but he didn''t intend to finish it here. So they talked with Shan Yan and left the scene after they left a cruel word towards Yusheng. "Hum! Remember, boy. It''s not over." "Miss Castle Peak, your choice disappointed me." Looking at the two people who left, Yusheng''s face was not very good-looking. Originally, he didn''t take shangshanyan seriously, but now it depends on the situation, the two guys are definitely going to make trouble for themselves. The girls behind Yusheng are even more worried. They look at Yusheng and want to help Yusheng solve the problem, but they find that they can''t do anything. "Yusheng Jun, it''s all my fault. You''re in trouble." Qingshan Qihai knows that shangshanyan and shangshanyan are not good people, and they look confident and frankly show that they want to find Yusheng''s trouble. Qingshan Qihai is very sad. For a moment, worry and fear rushed into the heart of green mountains and seven seas. This emotion was brewing in her body. Finally, she couldn''t help but burst into crystal tears from the corners of her eyes and apologized to Yusheng in a trembling voice. "Seven seas, don''t cry, don''t cry." seeing the green mountain seven seas crying, Yusheng quickly put his hands on each other''s shoulders and comforted him. The green mountains and seven seas were touched by Yusheng, and all kinds of grievances came to his heart. He recalled that he worked hard for his dream, but he always encountered all kinds of trouble. Especially today, this situation that he can''t deal with alone makes the grievances of green mountains and seven seas break through his psychological defense line. For a moment, Castle Peak and seven seas rushed directly into Yusheng''s arms, leaned his head on Yusheng''s shoulder and sobbed. The sudden move of Qingshan Qihai made Yusheng feel a little embarrassed, especially the girls'' eyes looking at themselves were very strange. However, Yusheng hesitated, took back his hands held high in the air, slowly hugged the green mountains and seven seas, and then gently patted her back to appease her mood. For a moment, looking at Yusheng''s intimate behavior with the green mountains and seven seas, the girls'' feelings are also mixed, and the house men watching are looking at Yusheng with the eyes of pagans, trying to ignite Yusheng with the fire of jealousy burning in their hearts. "Well, Miss seven seas, don''t worry. As king Yusheng, those two people can''t be king Yusheng. By the way, they don''t dare to do anything to you after they know about it." guidao sand weaving, who knows some off-site information, looked at Yusheng''s helpless comfort to Qingshan seven seas, but he couldn''t comfort the idea, so he had to stand out and comfort Qingshan seven seas, And this is a reminder to feather students. Hearing the words of Wudao sand weaving, Yusheng immediately reacted and found the right line of comfort. "Yes, it''ll be fine. I know about those two guys, so don''t worry. They can''t do anything about me. They don''t have to trouble me. I''ll make them afraid to trouble me first. After all, you know I''m a person with a certain identity according to where I live." "Really?" after venting for a while, Castle Peak and seven seas calmed down a little. Just after hearing what Yusheng said, Qingshan Qihai raised his head, looked at Yusheng with red eyes and confirmed. "Really, that''s it. Don''t worry. Give it to me. It''s no problem." in order to reassure Qingshan and the seven seas, Yusheng tries to make himself look more confident and relaxed when he speaks. Although Qingshan and Qihai still hesitated, they also came back and found that they were too close to Yusheng. So he nodded, then pushed Yusheng away shyly and broke free from his arms. "Sorry, I just lost my temper." "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s normal to encounter such a thing." Yusheng waved his hand and said he didn''t care. "Thank you, Mr. Yusheng." then Qingshan Qihai smiled and thanked Yusheng. However, just because she cried, her tearful smile was like a delicate flower blooming in Yusheng''s eyes, emitting a different charm, which took Yusheng''s full attention. "Yusheng Jun." he found Yusheng staring at himself. Qingshan and Qihai also felt a little uncomfortable and shy. He couldn''t help cheering Yusheng. "Oh, sorry, I was distracted by accident." Yusheng smiled awkwardly. Then they fell into embarrassment. Chapter 615 "Can Mr. Yusheng really solve the problem?" In silence, Castle Peak and seven seas are silently worried about Yusheng. She is not completely relieved by Yusheng''s words. In addition to worrying about shangshanyan, there is another layer of worry¡® If Mr. Yusheng is really not afraid of them, then the identity of Mr. Yusheng... Is too far from me... " While Qingshan and Qihai are thinking, Yusheng is also thinking about other problems¡® It seems that it''s better to start first and bully others. Otherwise, those two guys will bring me a lot of trouble. Moreover, she knows so well that I can keep up with Shanyan. It seems that she needs to find a chance to talk to her. " "Hey, why didn''t you cry in Yusheng''s arms yesterday." when Yusheng and Qingshan Qihai adjusted their emotions, takasaka Tong couldn''t help touching the black cat with his elbow, and then joked with her. "Boring. Am I such a weak person?" after hearing takasaka tongnai''s joke, the black cat immediately gave each other a white look. "Oh, you mean sister Qihai is very weak?" takasaka Tong didn''t care about the black cat''s attitude, but caught the loophole in her words and teased the black cat. "You!" the black cat looked at takasaka tongnai angrily, but then felt that he could not fall into the rhythm of takasaka tongnai, so he stared at her and stopped talking to each other and continued to look at Yusheng. But when he looked at Yusheng, the black cat was thinking of a lot of things. Gaobantong just smiled when he saw that the black cat ignored him. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hey, ah Lian, is that boy so strong?" Shangshan Yan couldn''t help looking at Sugata Lian suspiciously after he left the booth of "father''s love is like a mountain". "Yan Jun, are you doubting me?" Shantian even frowned at Wen Yan, and asked in a bad tone. Although shangshanyan thinks Sugita is his follower, Sugita doesn''t think so. Sugita even thinks that he just takes what he needs to keep up with Shanyan. He is greedy for all kinds of enjoyment brought by shangshanyan, and shangshanyan needs to help him solve some problems. Therefore, although Sugita is very polite to shangshanyan at ordinary times, he feels a little uncomfortable about shangshanyan''s suspicion. "No, I just feel a little incredible. The boy doesn''t look like such an energetic person." Shangshan Yan was a little unhappy when he saw Sugita Lian, so he reluctantly smiled and said. "Although I also feel incredible, the fact is that this guy is much stronger than me." Sugita Lian said, extending his hand to shangshanyan''s eyes and letting the other party see the still very clear fingerprints on his hand. "Hiss..." looking at the obvious red marks on Sugita''s hands, he couldn''t help taking a breath. At the same time, some people are glad that they didn''t stand before. They are older than each other and go to fight with Yusheng. Although strong people don''t necessarily fight badly, strong people will certainly hurt people when they fight back. "F * * k!" felt his swollen hand, and Sugita couldn''t help scolding. "Ah Lian, what to do next." shangshanyan looked at the ugly Sugita company. In the past, no girl could not do it either by her own background or by Sugita''s force. However, neither of them made any achievements, and the upper shirt inflammation had no clue for a moment. "Yan Jun, does that boy know you are the successor of XX entertainment company?" after hearing shangshanyan''s words, Sugita frowned and thought about it, and confirmed shangshanyan. "Well, I know." "Gee, I know your situation is still so arrogant. I''m not afraid of you at all. Do you know his background?" "I don''t know. I haven''t had time to check, but I don''t think he is an ordinary person." shangshanyan said helplessly after thinking about it. "In this case, it''s a little tricky." Sugita even felt some trouble when he heard the speech. After thinking about it, he decided to be more cautious, so he said to Shangshan Yan: "well, Yan Jun, you go and check the guy''s situation, and I''ll ask my brothers to check it. If he''s just a posturing person, let him go to the hospital for a period of time..." Shan Tian Lian said, and a cruel look appeared on his face, but it didn''t last long before he became helpless. "Of course, if we find out that the other party is the one we can''t afford..." "What if I can''t afford it?" Shangshan Yan saw that Sugita didn''t even finish talking, and looked at himself helplessly. He was also a little depressed. "What else can I do? I can''t afford it. Naturally, I think nothing has happened." Sugita said reluctantly. "..." shangshanyan felt a burst of frustration when he heard what Sugita Lian said, but he also knew that Sugita Lian was right, so after thinking about it, he could only bite his teeth and say, "OK, go and check it first." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After pacifying the seven seas of Qingshan, in order to take care of each other and avoid shangshanyan, they killed each other. We stayed at the booth of "father''s love is like a mountain" for a while. However, when everyone knew that the script of "father loves like a mountain" was made by himself and everyone had browsed this book, Yusheng felt a little uneasy before he stayed long. What''s more, when those otaku men in line hold high their torches and want to ignite themselves with the flame of FFF group, Yusheng feels uncomfortable all over. If it weren''t for the sake of green mountains and seven seas, he felt that he couldn''t stay for a second. After a while, Castle Peak and seven seas recovered their senses. After chatting with you for a while, they also found something wrong with Yusheng. After all, Castle Peak and seven seas are working part-time and can''t leave their work to accompany you. So before long, Castle Peak and seven seas said that they didn''t have to worry about themselves and went to Manzhan at will. The girls didn''t agree at the beginning, thinking that they would accompany green mountains and seven seas all day today. However, Qingshan Qihai''s words are also very reasonable. Staying behind is also disturbing Qingshan Qihai''s work. Therefore, after hesitating for a while, everyone still reluctantly waved goodbye to Castle Peak and seven seas. When he left, Yusheng immediately showed a feeling of relief, which made the girls very dissatisfied. But Yusheng couldn''t explain his feelings, so he had to follow the girls with a smile. Watching everyone leave, green mountains and seven seas looked at their backs, and there was something wrong in their hearts. But fortunately, her heart was strong enough to quickly adjust her state of mind, put on a bright smile, and then went to greet the house men in line. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh, sea sauce, Lun also." After saying goodbye to Castle Peak and the seven seas, everyone was in a good mood to stroll around the exhibition for a while. After thinking about it, he was ready to stay at the booth where Bo Island went to sea for a while. When Yusheng saw that Lun was also at the booth where Bo Island went to sea, he smiled and greeted them. "Ah, why are you here?" when they saw the people coming, they were sitting on a boring wave island. When they came out of Haydn, they shouted happily to everyone. "Ah, you''re coming." Ann Yilun, who was looking down at comics, also stood up after hearing the news. "How are you? How much have you sold?" after everyone exchanged greetings for a while, Yusheng asked curiously looking at the thick pile of books on the table. With Yusheng''s problem, Bo Dao, who is chatting with everyone with a smile, froze when he came out of Haydn. Chapter 616 "Fortunately, more than 30 copies have been sold." after a while, Bo Dao went to sea and took out his Notepad. After reading it, he smiled and said to everyone. When we heard the number of Bo Dao going out to sea, except for an Yilun, who had known for a long time, we couldn''t help frowning. Although we didn''t know much about the sales of Tongzhi in Manzhan, we only sold more than 30 copies in the past day. We have to say that this number is too low, and the change from "father''s love is like a mountain" can''t match. "Lun ye, do you know what''s going on? This number is too small." after thinking about it, Yusheng felt that he didn''t know about the sea of Bo Island, so he looked at an Yilun and asked. "In fact, this situation is also very normal." seeing Yusheng ask himself, an Yilun also pushed his eyes and said calmly. "Hey, you''re too calm. As your little fan sister, you don''t know how to help others. Thanks to you''re still an online celebrity, won''t you help publicize it on your blog?" Shantian goblin was in a bad mood because of what happened just now. Now, seeing an Yilun''s virtue, he can''t help expressing dissatisfaction with him. "It''s all right. It has nothing to do with Lun''s senior." listening to the words of Yamada goblin, Bo Dao said shyly when he went to sea. When he spoke, he twisted his body and shook the ball with fullness. "..." for a moment, considering the age of Bodao going to sea, a group of girls with short stature could not take care of their books, and their eyes towards Bodao going to sea became more and more tangled. "I wasn''t there yesterday, and I didn''t know until I came here today." but no matter what others think, Ann Yilun still reluctantly stood up and clarified for himself. "Originally, Haihai sauce was also the first time to participate in the diffuse exhibition. It''s normal to sell it without fame. Moreover, she has prepared 100 copies in total, and now she has sold one-third." "Eh? Have you only prepared 100 copies of sea sauce?" after hearing what Ann Yilun also said, everyone felt a little surprised. "Well, I''m afraid I can''t sell it, so I only prepared 100 copies." facing the number of 100 copies, Bo island seems a little embarrassed to go to sea. "In fact, there are too few of your 100 copies of sea sauce. I think even 1000 copies can be sold according to the quality of your book." at this time, Ann Yilun patted Bo island on the shoulder and said confidently. "Eh? Is it really OK?" said Bo Dao when he heard Ann Yilun yelling on the phone, and others felt the same. "Of course. I was busy cleaning the goods yesterday, so I didn''t pay attention. After reading it carefully today, I think there is no problem with the quality of the book." "But even if you say so, only 30 copies have been sold so far." seeing that Ann Yilun also praises her book, Bo island is very happy to go to sea. However, the actual situation makes her only rational and skeptical. She looks at Ann Yilun and says. "That''s because you didn''t publicize. Let me take care of the next thing." after an Yilun said a word to the sea with a smile, he picked up a book and turned around and left. Looking at an Yilun''s mindless behavior, everyone is confused, and Bo island''s going to sea is a little confused. But after thinking about it, an Yilun won''t hurt himself. When Bo Dao went to sea, he smiled awkwardly at everyone and returned to his booth waiting for an Yilun to come back. Yusheng and others saw that the booth at the sea of Bo island was too small to squeeze, so they acted separately and played separately. After they dispersed, Yusheng found that he was left alone with Zhenbai and Kato. The mountain Goblins who had mixed with Yusheng also ran away with the guy who was very familiar with Manzhan. So Yusheng thought about it and entrusted Zhenbai to Kato Hui. He took this opportunity to go to the book in the mobile phone diffuse exhibition. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Wow, big harvest, big harvest." Yusheng, who strolled around in the diffuse exhibition, hung a big bag on his shoulder filled with all kinds of books, which made Yusheng also a satisfied book. However, as he wandered around, Yusheng suddenly found a sneaky figure in front of him, and this figure brought Yusheng a very strong instant vision, especially when he saw a wisp of golden hair exposed at the edge of the big octagonal hat. Yusheng didn''t think much, so he walked towards this figure. When he walked over and came to the other party''s back, Yusheng looked over his head and saw the other party''s side face to confirm that this person was Yingli. At the moment, Yingli seems to be concentrating on the observation, and doesn''t notice the arrival of Yusheng at all. "Yingli pear?" Yusheng couldn''t help but whisper to each other. "Ah? Hmm?" Yingli heard someone call her to respond subconsciously. Then she turned her hair and saw Yusheng standing very close to her. She was also startled and almost didn''t hold the bag in her hand. "What are you doing? Furtive." Yusheng looked at Yingli''s abnormal reaction and asked curiously. He was ready to follow Yingli''s line of sight just now to see what she was looking at. "You''re just sneaky. I''m just thinking about the problem." Yingli, who came slowly, shouted to Yusheng in a worried voice, pulling Yusheng''s attention back. "Hmm? By the way, why are you here? Don''t you say you can''t come?" Yusheng was shouted by Yingli and forgot what to see, but looked at Yingli strangely and asked. "I''ve changed my mind. I can''t." Yingli said angrily with a white feather. "Sure, but you can tell us that it''s OK for us to come together." seeing Yingli''s attitude is not very good, Yusheng doesn''t know where he offended each other. He is also a little embarrassed to deal with Yingli. "You?" Yingli also reacted after she was stunned. Yusheng said it was Kato Hui. Then she looked at Yusheng strangely and said, "Why are you alone now? And..." With that, Yingli''s eyes fell on the big bag on the right side of Yusheng. Then she looked at Yusheng with a joking face and said, "tut tut Tut, what did you leave them to buy?" "Nothing... Nothing." Yusheng subconsciously stretched out his hand to block the opening of the bag and perfunctorily said a word to Yingli, but then realized that his action was too obvious. It was completely the feeling that there was no silver here. For a moment, Yusheng blushed embarrassed and could only smile very embarrassed. "Cut, you''ve made" father''s love like a mountain "with me. Now you''re pretending to be pure. It''s shameless." Yingli looked at Yusheng''s appearance and threw Yusheng a sanitary ball again. Then he reached up to Yusheng''s side and reached out to take something out of Yusheng''s bag. "Show me what good things you bought." "Nothing... Nothing." even if Yingli said that, Yusheng still couldn''t treat the things in the bag with an ordinary heart. Seeing Yingli reach out and quickly step back. "Ah, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." after that, Yusheng ran away. Chapter 617 "Tut..." looking at Yusheng''s fleeing figure, Yingli smashed her mouth with disdain. But I was relieved. Then Yingli turned again and looked in the direction she had just observed. In the distance, Bo island was happily chatting with Zhenbai and Kato Hui. After watching it for a while, she saw that Ann Yilun still didn''t come back. Yingli thought and left her standing position. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Mom, why should I run? Doesn''t it seem that I am guilty of being a thief?" Yusheng, who ran out of the venue, stopped to take a breath after looking at the people he didn''t know around him, and then thought about why he ran. After thinking about it, Yusheng feels that it should be because he wants face (although Yusheng doesn''t want face when he should and doesn''t want face when he shouldn''t), he is embarrassed to discuss the book with girls. Then Yusheng looked around and found that the crowd had not decreased at all. Then he looked up at the sky and found that the poisonous sun was still hanging high in the sky, making it muggy outside the venue. However, in addition to the sun, Yusheng found that there were many clouds, which looked like it might rain. So Yusheng thought about it and decided to buy some drinks. He also bought some rain to avoid the sudden rain when everyone came out of the venue, so as to prevent everyone from getting wet. Thinking of this, Yusheng immediately walked out. However, as he walked, Yusheng suddenly found that an Yilun was also walking towards him with a board on his back. "Yo, Lun ye, what are you doing? Do you want a notice board?" Yusheng looked at the board behind Yusheng. It seemed to be a notice board, so he asked curiously. "Ah, Yusheng. I''ll use this board to publicize her going to sea." seeing Yusheng, an Yilun also smiled and said hello to Yusheng, then took the notice board in front of him and motioned to Yusheng. "It''s too troublesome for you. You can help publicize something directly on your blog. The effect is definitely better than this." after understanding an Yilun''s plan, Yusheng also said helplessly. "It depends. I''ll try to publicize her to the sea first. I believe in her strength and the quality of her book. No, you see." Ann Yilun also smiled and took out two rolls of paper from his backpack behind him. After opening it, Yusheng looked and found that the content in it was just a page in Bo island''s sea book. He said to an Yilun reluctantly, "isn''t this the content of the sea book? I thought you were going to get posters or something. She must be ashamed of you for going to sea like this." "Don''t worry, I''ll convince her to go to sea. Besides, I think it''s better than posters. It''s very wonderful and interesting to go to sea from this page to the last page. So I think this is enough." an Yilun also said with confidence. "..." seeing that Ann Yilun is also holding the winning ticket, Yusheng doesn''t know what to say. "Of course, I can''t. I''ll help on the blog. But there''s still another day, so don''t worry. I''m still good at propaganda." an Yilun also saw Yusheng''s face unconvinced, so he had to explain it again reluctantly. "Forget it, it''s not my book anyway. I can''t control it if she wants to go to sea." after thinking about it, Yusheng also feels that he can''t control so much, so he reluctantly waved his hand to indicate that an Yilun can also leave. However, just as an Yilun was about to leave, Yusheng suddenly thought of Yingli, and also reflected that the position they had just stayed seemed not far from the booth on the sea in Libo Island, so he told an Yilun. "By the way, I saw Yingli just now." "Well, isn''t she not coming?" "Who knows what she thinks." Yusheng helplessly spread his hand. "Well, I see." "Well, see you later." After that, the two men passed by and went to their respective destinations. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh, shit." After putting the bought drinks and rain gear into the bag, Yusheng stepped on the stairs and returned to the ground with a helpless complaint. Originally, Yusheng planned to go to the small supermarket where he bought drinks yesterday. In the past, Yusheng found that the store was missing, or it can be said that Yusheng was lost. In desperation, Yusheng had to go to the subway station with the help of his mobile phone map and buy what he needed in the supermarket below. When Yusheng just came out of the stairs and turned a corner to go back, suddenly a figure rushed over. Yusheng didn''t stop for a moment and bumped into each other directly. "Hiss..." after the bumped Yusheng grinned and rubbed his ass, he looked at the perpetrator and found that the girl wearing fan short sleeves and blue suspenders with her head down was Yingli pear, but now the big octagonal hat on her head didn''t know where to go, and her straight long blond hair fell down like this. "Yingli pear, how can you walk without looking at the road." after complaining to Yingli pear, Yusheng stood up from the ground and patted his ass, then stretched out his hand to Yingli pear and prepared to pull each other up. Yingli didn''t look at Yusheng. She grabbed her hand and stood up. Then she stood in place, still bowed her head and didn''t say anything. After cleaning up the things falling on the ground, Yusheng turns to look at Yingli. At this time, he also finds that Yingli seems to be wrong. "Yingli pear?" however, no matter how Yusheng called Yingli pear''s name, Yingli pear stood in place, bowed his head and didn''t respond. For a moment, Yusheng also felt confused, but after he saw the book falling at Yingli''s feet, Yusheng thought about it and decided to help Yingli pick up the book. So Yusheng bent down and stretched out his hand. After grasping the book, Yusheng found that the book was just the same person who went to sea on Bo island. "Eh? You went to buy a book for sea sauce." Yusheng wanted to talk to Yingli. However, as soon as he finished speaking, a drop of water fell on Yusheng''s hand. "It''s raining?" looking at the traces on his hand, Yusheng subconsciously thought of it. Then he raised his head and looked up. As a result, he found that Yingli pear was full of tears, and Lihua bit her teeth with tears to suppress her inner emotions. The dripping tears fell from Yingli''s blurred lens. After discovering this situation, Yusheng immediately panicked. The hand holding the book is even more uneasy and stiff in its place. I don''t know what to do. "Yingli... What''s the matter with you... Don''t cry..." Yusheng shouted to Yingli in a panic, trying to calm the other party, but after Yusheng spoke, Yingli not only didn''t stop her tears, but let go of her guard and began to cry softly. However, the crying voice is very depressed in Yusheng''s ears, which makes Yusheng''s heart pull up. Tears trickled down on the ground. Looking at Yingli''s trembling body because of crying, Yusheng''s mood couldn''t help getting worse. After sighing helplessly, he put his hands on each other''s shoulders. "Yingli..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 618 "Yingli..." "..." after Yusheng shouted Yingli''s name, perhaps because Yusheng''s behavior was too abrupt, Yingli subconsciously stopped crying. Looking at Yingli, Li bowed her head and said nothing. For a moment, Yusheng''s speech was stuck in his throat. He didn''t know how to say it. After waiting for a while, Yingli reached out and took off her glasses. Then she wiped the tears on her face with her hand and raised her head. She looked at Yusheng stubbornly, but she just looked at Yusheng quietly and didn''t say anything. Yusheng, who has never encountered such a situation, is also at a loss. Looking at the tears on Yingli''s face, Yusheng suddenly gets stuck in his brain and generally throws out a sentence. "Cry, cry if you want, don''t suppress your own." This activity of Yusheng directly collapsed the dam in Yingli Li''s heart. The suppressed emotion suddenly collapsed. Then the expression on Yingli Li''s face changed. Then, before Yusheng reacted, Yingli directly jumped into Yusheng''s arms and was so frightened that Yusheng quickly released his hand and raised it high. However, Yingli threw herself into Yusheng''s arms and just leaned her head against Yusheng''s shoulder. After pressing her weight, she didn''t say anything and didn''t move for a long time. If Yusheng hadn''t obviously felt that the position of his shoulder had become a little wet, it seemed that Yingli was venting on his shoulder. Yusheng was about to doubt whether Yingli was asleep. Then, after seeing the situation of Yusheng, the passers-by couldn''t help but look here curiously. So that Yusheng can only respond to passers-by with an embarrassed smile. Even several kind-hearted aunts threw cheering eyes at Yusheng, which made Yusheng have a big head. But also because of the signals from the aunts, Yusheng hesitated for a moment, then slowly put down his raised hands, and then slowly pasted them on Yingli''s back, trying to comfort Yingli like coaxing children. However, as soon as Yusheng''s hand touched Yingli''s back, Yingli immediately reacted, pushed Yusheng away and stood out from Yusheng''s arms. Then Yusheng looked at Yingli with an embarrassed face and found that the other party had stopped crying, but her eyes looked up with her head down made Yusheng feel a little uneasy. "I forget what happened just now." Yingli, who has recovered, said to Yusheng in a very strong tone of command. "What? What happened just now?" after hearing Yingli''s words, Yusheng naturally won''t be stupid. He began to pretend to be confused according to each other''s words. Even in order to make Yingli happier, Yusheng deliberately exaggerated and funny his words and deeds. However, Yingli didn''t laugh at Yusheng''s actions, but stared at Yusheng coldly and didn''t say anything. Seeing this, Yusheng had to stop his funny performance. "I''m leaving." just when Yusheng scratched his head and didn''t know what to say. Yingli suddenly said in a cold voice. "Oh, oh. Goodbye." Yusheng said goodbye to each other along Yingli''s words. However, Yusheng hesitates whether to say something to Yingli. Yingli doesn''t talk to Yusheng. As soon as he turns around, he is ready to leave. So Yusheng stretched out his hand and grabbed Yingli''s wrist. "..." Yingli, who was caught, still looked cold and didn''t say anything. She just looked at Yusheng holding his hand, then stared at Yusheng without saying a word and asked Yusheng to explain naturally. The reacting Yusheng quickly let go of his hand, and then felt his neck awkwardly. After hesitating for a while, Yusheng tentatively said to Yingli: "well... Why... Why don''t we find a place to drink and talk?" Facing Yusheng''s request, Yingli took a deep breath and nodded. "OK." "Oh, forget it if you can''t. don''t bother you. Have a chance to... Eh? OK, where are we going?" Yusheng subconsciously thought Yingli had refused himself at the beginning, and immediately said some nonsense to delay time. But soon Yusheng came back and found that Yingli agreed. He was stunned and immediately asked Yingli. "Whatever." after Yingli perfunctorily said to Yusheng, she turned and left. She didn''t know where she was going. Yusheng didn''t have time to think about anything, so he quickly followed up. However, on the journey without knowing the destination, Yusheng looked at Yingli''s slender back and kept guessing what had happened before, which would make Yingli look like this. However, since Yingli is willing to find a place to talk with herself, Yusheng thinks Yingli may want to talk to someone. Thinking of this, Yusheng stopped thinking and waited for Yingli to bring up the matter. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Zhiya... Zhiya..." In a small park, Yusheng sits on the swing with a cup of watermelon juice, carefully observing Yingli who occupies another swing and is quietly drinking a drink. Compared with her gloomy face at the beginning, Yingli now looks a lot more angry and looks much more normal than before. When he first came over, Yusheng hesitated to ask Yingli what had happened. However, whenever Yusheng wanted to speak, Yingli noticed Yusheng''s sight and his face became very ugly. So he came down again and again. Yusheng counseled and dared not ask any questions. So Yingli sat on the swing silently and sucked the drink with the straw, but Yusheng got a meat pain when he saw the extremely obvious tooth marks on the straw. Then, not long after, a large glass of beverage was quickly drunk by Yingli, and the transparent quilt looked empty. Yingli frowned and didn''t stand up. She directly took the used quilt and threw it in the direction of the trash can like vent. Unfortunately, Yingli pear is not a good basketball player. The quilt thrown in the past did not fall in the dustbin, but fell three steps away from the dustbin. For such a result, Yingli''s face also became extremely ugly. So Yusheng thought about it. Before Yingli stood up and picked up the quilt and threw it into the dustbin, Yusheng took the initiative to help her do it. However, after Yusheng finished, when he came back, he found that Yingli''s face became more ugly. For a moment, Yusheng became more and more nervous and didn''t know what he had done wrong. So they sat on the swing left and right, and fell into silence again. "Ask if you want to ask." after a long time, watching the sun gradually set, Yingli finally made a voice and said to Yusheng. At first, Yusheng was worried about whether Yingli pear meant anything else, but then Yusheng looked at Yingli pear and found that Fang Zheng was silent, which made Yusheng feel a little distressed. So after thinking about it, Yusheng carefully asked Yingli, "well... What happened before?" As soon as Yusheng''s voice fell, Yingli''s face suddenly became very ugly, which frightened Yusheng''s involuntarily shrinking to the side. Then Yusheng sees Yingli grabbing the pebble under her feet. Immediately Yusheng was frightened and trembled. Chapter 619 Just when Yusheng is thinking about what Yingli is going to do when she grabs the pebble, Yingli throws the pebble out of her hand, and looking at the trajectory of the pebble flying out, Yusheng can imagine how hard Yingli was just now. "Fool! Fool! Fool!!!" After throwing the stone in her hand, Yingli also shouted like a hoarse vent. Fortunately, Ken could not see anyone in the park in some hot weather. Otherwise, Yusheng would feel embarrassed if he caused others to watch. After venting, Yingli''s mood seemed to be stable. Then she sat back in her chair and told Yusheng what had happened before. "So, because Lun is also optimistic about the book going to sea, and then refuses to praise your book, you......" after listening to Yingli''s explanation, Yusheng can''t help twitching from the corner of his mouth. In Yusheng''s opinion, who doesn''t understand the specific situation between Yingli and an Yilun, Yingli''s behavior is a little unreasonable. What''s more, he can''t understand that Yingli is still crying and crying so sad. So Yusheng''s eyes at Yingli began to become a little strange. Even Yusheng wondered if Yingli was mentally ill. However, Yingli waited for Yusheng to help him criticize an Yilun. However, after waiting for a long time, she heard Yusheng ask, and looked at him strangely. So Yingli was in a hurry. "Hey, what are your eyes? Look at me like this again. Be careful I''ll dig your eyes out." Yingli said and made a move to dig things, which frightened Yusheng to take back his sight. Then some embarrassed said to Yingli, "sorry, I can''t understand." "Hmm?" after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yingli was stunned. She tried to tell Yusheng the reason why she was crying just now. As a result, Yusheng couldn''t understand. But then Yingli reacted. After all, Yusheng didn''t know what had happened between himself and an Yilun, and what feelings he had for an Yilun. So even if he told Yusheng what had happened before, Yusheng could only feel confused. The conclusion is that Yusheng, the listener, did not do his homework well and arranged materials for Yusheng to preview in advance. Therefore, Yusheng, the listener, is unqualified. If you want Yusheng to stand on the same front with yourself, understand yourself and help yourself criticize an Yilun, you have to tell Yusheng the whole story. However, at the thought of explaining to Yusheng the things between herself and an Yilun, and her feelings for an Yilun, Yingli felt a panic. After opening her mouth, Yingli still didn''t say anything. Inexplicably, she wanted to keep her current appearance in Yusheng''s heart for the time being. She didn''t want Yusheng to know her messy feelings. For a moment, Yingli had many thoughts "Yingli pear?" Yusheng looked at Yingli pear and opened his mouth. He didn''t speak for a long time. He couldn''t help asking tentatively. "Hmm?" with Yusheng shouting, Yingli also recovered a little. Then she looked at Yusheng with a red and white face. After hesitating for a long time, she finally sighed. "Forget it, you don''t understand." "??" in the face of this situation, Yusheng feels very oppressed. He feels that he hates those guys who don''t say half of what they say, throw a problem and ignore the later things. Don''t these guys who kill and bury know how annoying it is to arouse people''s curiosity and ignore it? Like Yingli in front of you. Yingli saw that Yusheng became very oppressed for a moment. Although she didn''t understand what was going on, she was in a much better mood. So before Yusheng said anything to himself, Yingli stood up from the swing. "I''m back. It''s so hot." "Hey, it''s not good for you. You aroused my curiosity, but refused to say it again. I''m very uncomfortable." Yusheng stood up with an ugly face. After hearing Yusheng''s words, Yingli''s face was a little flustered with a trace of shyness. However, after a burst of venting, Yingli has adjusted her mood almost, especially when she is with Yusheng, there are many interesting things. So now Yingli is in a much better mood, so after thinking for a while, she shows a cunning smile on her face and says to Yusheng, "I won''t tell you." With that, Ying Li, who was born in the pit, stepped away and left. "Hiss... Beep, beep, beep," watching Yingli walk away, he refused to tell himself. Yusheng also felt extremely depressed, and even couldn''t help scolding in a low voice. Yusheng knew Yingli before telling herself that the conversations between her and an Yilun must have special meaning, but Yusheng couldn''t guess anything without knowing the cause and effect. So Yusheng plans to have a good chat with an Yilun when he goes back. As for whether it will make Yingli and an Yilun feel embarrassed or not, Yusheng also cares about these. After all, curiosity came up. Yusheng said that no one could stop him. "Oh, that''s right." just as Yusheng watched Yingli leave and was ready to go back to Manzhan to meet the girls, Yingli''s figure suddenly jumped out of the place blocked by the wall at the exit of the park. Then he looked at Yusheng with a wary face and said. "Don''t tell anyone about me... Before... Before. Do you understand?" Yingli''s face became a little red after she finished, and then she looked at Yusheng covetously. Feather born naturally understand each other''s meaning is to let yourself not tell others that she cried, and depending on the situation, Yingli pear can''t let herself go if she doesn''t agree. So Yusheng can only nod helplessly. "Remember, don''t say it." Yingli repeated it again after receiving Yusheng''s reply, then pointed to Yusheng with her mobile phone, stared at Yusheng with her eyes, and slowly retreated. Finally, Yusheng took an oath and said that she would never say it before leaving with satisfaction. "What''s the matter?" some confused Yusheng scratched his head helplessly and sighed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hey, Yusheng, where have you been?" When Yusheng returned to the man exhibition site and came to the booth where Bodao went to sea, other girls who acted separately had come back and talked around Bodao in a happy way. After seeing Yusheng, Yamada goblin was even more dissatisfied and asked what Yusheng had done. "I... that... Something." Yusheng doesn''t think it''s easy to reveal his own affairs, whether he goes to buy a book or meets Yingli, so he can''t say it. Yamada goblin didn''t want to study this matter, so he just stared at Yusheng and changed the topic. "Hum, you sold out all your books when you were away." "Eh? All sold out?" Yusheng was surprised when he heard the words of Yamada goblin. Then he looked at the table where the book had been placed and found that it was empty. And looking at everyone''s happy face, Yusheng can be sure he''s not kidding. So Yusheng sincerely congratulated Bo island on going to sea. Chapter 620 "This is also thanks to everyone''s help." facing Yusheng''s congratulations, Bo Dao went to sea and said with a red face. Yu Sheng was also confused about Bo Dao''s going to sea and wondered if something had happened when he left. And everyone also saw the doubt in Yusheng''s eyes and told Yusheng what happened later. It turned out that after everyone separated before, it wasn''t long before an Yilun came back with a Kanban, then pasted the propaganda content and began to shout. However, the effect was not very good at the beginning, although some people were attracted by an Yilun''s means. After a period of time, the girls who acted separately also returned to the booth at the sea on Bo island. Seeing this situation, they also helped Ann Yilun shout. It has to be said that ten young and beautiful girls with their own characteristics helped publicize together, which still attracted the attention of passers-by. In addition, Bo Island going to sea itself is also a beautiful girl. Therefore, with everyone''s help, the booth at Bodao''s sea began to gather more and more people. Soon, the remaining more than 60 people''s records were sold out at once. Even when they were sold out, there were a lot of people queuing there. In order to appease these people in line, everyone spent a lot of time. "That''s awesome." after hearing the girls'' retelling, Yusheng couldn''t help sighing. "That''s right, I need you to say." Yamada goblin said triumphantly. "By the way, where''s Lun?" seeing that Yamada goblin was so happy, Yusheng just smiled and didn''t deliberately quarrel with her. However, looking at the blonde hair of Yamada goblin, Yusheng couldn''t help thinking of Yingli pear. Then he asked where Ann Yilun was, and found that Fang Fang was sitting in the chair behind the sea on Bo island. He didn''t look very happy. "Lun is also a senior. He..." Bo Dao looked at an Yilun when she went to sea. She didn''t know what was going on. When the book was sold out, an Yilun was as happy as herself, but after going out, she came back like this. Bo island is also worried about Ann Yilun when she goes to sea. "Ah, Yusheng. You''re back." seeing Yusheng mention himself, an Yilun also stood up and said hello to Yusheng with a smile, and then his smile was very reluctantly. "Lun is also a senior, thank you so much today." looking at the death of an Yilun, Bo Dao hesitated to go to sea, put on a happy expression, shouted to an Yilun, grabbed his arm and held it in his arms, trying to make the other party happy. An Yilun also had some gloomy color on his face. As a result, he was brought to sea by Bo island. After feeling the soft touch on his arm, he immediately turned red and seemed at a loss. "Tut......" looking at some delicate scenes in front of me, several girls made a little discordant sound like Yusheng. It happened that Yusheng also wanted to talk to an Yilun about Yingli pear, and didn''t want to see the other party continue to be so happy, so he shouted to an Yilun and realized that the other party had to leave first. He had something to talk to him. Although Ann Yilun felt the touch from his arm was very beautiful, he also felt very embarrassed in full view of the public. So after Yusheng shouted, he motioned to Bo island to go to sea. Then he pulled out his arm and followed Yusheng to the corner. "Yusheng, what''s the matter?" when he came to the corner, he looked and felt that others should not notice his situation. An Yilun asked Yusheng strangely. "I met Yingli when I came back." Yusheng said with a heavy face. An Yilun also froze when he heard Yusheng mention Yingli. After a while, Yusheng saw that an Yilun still didn''t say anything. He was not ready to take the initiative to explain, so he had to ask an Yilun helplessly: "what happened between you and Yingli?" In fact, Yingli has told Yusheng about this problem before, but because Yingli''s endless narration, Yusheng doesn''t quite understand the fishiness in it. So now when facing an Yilun, Yusheng asked again. He planned to listen and see if it would be different from an Yilun''s point of view. Therefore, under Yusheng''s contempt, an Yilun also slowly tells what happened. However, an Yilun''s statement is not much different from Yingli''s statement, so Yusheng is more and more depressed. "I said, can''t you agree with Yingli? Anyway, it''s just the two of you who said it." due to the lack of key information, Yusheng had to tell an Yilun according to what he knew. "No, how can I lie about such things? Good is good, bad is bad." for Yusheng''s words, an Yilun also shouted resolutely. "Hiss..." for an Yilun''s answer, Yusheng scratched his head with a headache. I feel deeply that Yingli and an Yilun are both like children and always do something unclear. Thinking of this, Yusheng couldn''t help scolding: "Mom, you are mentally retarded. There are problems with both of you. One is inexplicably principled in a strange place, and the other is such a child. If you are wronged..." Originally, Yusheng almost said that Yingli was crying, but he remembered Yingli''s previous instructions in time and closed his mouth. "Just what?" seeing that Yusheng hasn''t finished halfway, an Yilun also knows that Yusheng is talking about Yingli, so he can''t help asking. "Nothing... Nothing." Yusheng said in some embarrassment. An Yilun also looked at Yusheng and took a deep breath. Then he looked at Yusheng seriously and asked, "well, Yusheng, what happened to Yingli after you met Yingli." Seeing that an Yilun also had to decide the answer, Yusheng also felt a little embarrassed, so after thinking about it, he perfunctorized an Yilun with a more euphemism. "Well... I was unhappy at first, but then I adjusted after chatting for a while. When I left, I felt OK. At least I laughed no different from usual." Hearing Yusheng''s answer, an Yilun was stunned. He was still worried about Yingli pear. He found that according to Yusheng, Yingli pear seemed to recover after meeting Yusheng and chatting with Yusheng. So an Yilun also took a deep look at Yusheng, bowed to Yusheng and said, "thank you, Yusheng." "Hmm? How can you thank me?" Yu Sheng was puzzled by an Yilun''s sudden thanks. I can''t help thinking about how an Yilun has a virtue with Yingli and doesn''t talk completely. It''s very annoying. "Nothing. That''s it." after that, an Yilun waved to Yusheng and left the booth on echo island. For such a situation, Yusheng feels very oppressed and bent. He is as curious as a cat scratching there. However, both parties refused to explain in detail to themselves, and Yusheng didn''t know where to learn the details, so Yusheng was depressed. This caused Yusheng to think about Yingli Li and an Yilun for a period of time, so that Yamada goblins couldn''t help asking Yusheng what he was thinking several times. Chapter 621 Anyway, since an Yilun doesn''t want to mention it, Yusheng can''t force him to say it. And Bo Island went to sea because all the books were sold out and was liberated. He threw down the booth while there was still some time before the end. He dragged an Yilun to go to the Manzhan with him. So in Yusheng''s envious eyes, an Yilun was embarrassed to be grabbed by Bo island and left with his arm in his arms. Then Yusheng silently sighed in his heart¡® Today''s neon girls are developing very well. " Then Yusheng looked at the girls around him, thought about it, and continued to stroll around with everyone. When everyone was ready to leave, Zhenbai suddenly grabbed Yusheng''s arm and stuck Yusheng''s arm tightly to his chest like Bo Island going to sea. "Zhenbai?" Yusheng was startled by Zhenbai''s sudden move, and then looked at Zhenbai in some confusion. But Zhenbai didn''t say well. He just looked at the distant Bo island and looked at Yusheng after going to sea. This time, Yusheng felt very embarrassed. He estimated that when he just looked at the past, the meaning of envy in his eyes was too obvious, so Zhenbai did it like that. However, in any case, although the weight of true white is a little smaller than that of Bo Island, the weight of true white is obvious compared with the little girl who has not developed like Yamada goblins. At least feather students can fully feel the true white shape. So Yusheng looked at the other girls around him and found that everyone had no special reaction, so he didn''t bother to take care of it. Anyway, he was really happy and happy himself. Anyway, it''s cool. In the subsequent process, Yusheng''s arm felt the wonderful touch after being squeezed by the crowd, and his heart was also happy. Even the Yamada goblins got carried away and unconsciously learned to hold Yusheng''s arm together with Zhenbai, which made Yusheng sigh silently again¡® Ha... It still has a little weight. " The feather student with a big color center began to focus on other girls, thinking how cool they would be if they leaned over like Zhenbai. So Yusheng put his hand into his trouser pocket and adjusted his position while everyone was not paying attention. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ As time went by, the diffuse exhibition activity the next day was finally over. Because of shangshanyan, Yusheng decided to go home with each other after the end of Qingshan Qihai today. So after discussion, Yusheng stayed with Yamada goblins, Kato Hui and Zhenbai to wait for Qingshan Qihai, and the other girls went back first. "Good bye, Yusheng Jun." Satay teardrop smiled and waved to Yusheng and shouted. "Good bye." Yusheng responded to the girls and smiled as they left. Then Yusheng spoke to the genie behind him, and took everyone to find Qingshan Qihai. However, fortunately, after the diffuse exhibition, the things on the seven seas of green mountains will be finished. As long as you deal with some more tails, you can leave after cleaning up. So we didn''t wait long to see Qingshan Qihai change his clothes and run towards him with his satchel on his back. "It''s hard for you." Yusheng said with a smile and handed Qingshan Qihai a bottle of water. "Am I okay? I''m just sorry to have caused trouble for Mr. Yusheng." after meeting Yusheng''s hand, Qingshan Qihai took the water and said with a red face. "Ah, it''s all right. I''ll just call back and solve it." after hearing Qingshan Qihai''s words, Yusheng also thought of shangshanyan, so he planned to go back and call his bodyguard leader. To be honest, Yusheng has known that he has bodyguards around him for a long time, but he has never seen them. It''s just that after grandpa saved the number of the leader in his mobile phone, he subconsciously forgot the existence of those people. Yu Sheng thinks that the bodyguards should be clear about what happened today, but he still plans to explain to them when he goes back. However, Yusheng didn''t think about telling grandpa about his troubles, but he gave up after thinking about it. After all, for Grandpa, these things are small things, which will make grandpa angry. Maybe he will directly destroy shangshanyan''s company. Yusheng thinks it''s not as bad as his family, so he doesn''t want to contact Grandpa. Of course, he told those bodyguards, and Yusheng estimated that they would report to the public. However, under such circumstances, what grandpa wants to do, Yusheng feels that it''s none of his business, although the source is still his own. Yes, Yusheng is so hypocritical. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After receiving the green mountains and seven seas, there was nothing to say. Yusheng waved his big hand and took everyone home. However, on the way back, the weather began to become a little gloomy. It seemed to rain. Fortunately, Yusheng had already prepared rain gear for everyone, so he didn''t have to worry about getting caught in the rain. Then Yusheng looked at the passers-by walking back together on the road and couldn''t help sighing. He felt that it must be crowded to take the subway later. He couldn''t help catching up the idea he had forgotten before, thinking that he should take the driver''s license test and buy a car. It will be more convenient to travel in the future. "Hmm? Isn''t that Tong but them?" suddenly, the sharp eyed mountain fairy saw the familiar three people in front and shouted out. Yusheng looked in the direction pointed by Yamada goblin and found that it was really takasaka tongnai. After all, their clothes were very distinctive and easy to identify. So after shouting at takasaka tongnai, Yusheng took everyone to speed up and walked over. "Well, are you ready to go back?" "Well, we''ll go back when the seven seas are finished." before and after coming to gaobantongnai''s face, Yusheng responded to each other''s questions and gave them a strange look. "But didn''t you leave first? Why are you still here now?" "It took a lot of time for Shazhi to go to the toilet." takasaka Tong said reluctantly. After she was born, she looked at the Wudao sand weaving and scratched her head with embarrassment. "But it''s better. At least there are fewer people than just now. It won''t be too crowded when you go back." the black cat said coldly, but the content in the words made Yusheng shiver. There are many people now. According to the black cat, Yusheng feels a little uncomfortable subconsciously if there are more people just now. At the same time, Yusheng is more concerned about learning to drive. Then the two sides exchanged greetings with each other and passed towards the station together. On the way, takasaka Tong was very happy because she bought a lot of things she wanted. She walked in front of her and hummed some familiar tunes in her mouth. Yusheng thought about it and found that it seemed to be the theme song in a Gongkou game that takasaka tongnai gave himself. "Hey, what are you doing slowly?" takasaka Tong was tall, so he took longer steps than others, and soon left everyone behind. Then after looking at the distance between everyone and himself, takasaka tongnai shouted at the people behind him. "Tongnai..." just then, a happy voice sounded behind takasaka tongnai. The voice was very gentle, but takasaka tongnai really felt very afraid. At the same time, the whole person froze. How she wished she was auditory hallucination. Unfortunately, the reality did not spare bantongnai, and the voice sounded again. "It''s really you, tongnai..." Chapter 622 "Sure enough, it''s tongnai you. Lie, I met him in such a place." after confirming the identity of takasaka tongnai, shingaki Ayase shouted with great joy. Then he walked towards takasaka tongnai. "Ah, Ayase, what a coincidence." seeing that she couldn''t hide, takasaka Tong had to turn around and look at shingaki Ayase, and then deal with each other very reluctantly. Among the group of people behind takasaka tongnai, everyone is not very clear about the situation of shingaki Ayase, but Yusheng, who knows something about the matter, is also very unhappy. He meets shingaki Ayase in this subtle place, and takasaka tongnai is carrying a big bag like himself. It is estimated that there are not rare things that die alone. Yusheng has a premonition that something big will happen if he is not careful. "Hey, what''s going on over there?" seeing something wrong with the development of things, Yamada goblin asked Yusheng about the situation curiously. And Yusheng looked at everyone with a curious look like Yamada goblins. After hesitating for a while, he whispered the general situation to everyone. "That''s tongnai''s best friend, but what''s troublesome is that the other party has some prejudice against the property of house, which can be said to be extremely annoying. It may be because some reports in the society in the past that otaku is the existence of criminal reserve in her eyes." "Er... Then she should not know what tongnai likes." after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, Yamada goblin said with some worry. When she was chatting with Yusheng and Yuban Meiqin before, she drew out the situation that several people met in the bookstore and a girl changed her face on the spot when she knew that Yusheng was going to play a beautiful girl game. Now it seems that the girl is shingaki Ayase. That''s right. At first, the girls in the team didn''t have a good sense of takasaka tongnai, because takasaka tongnai didn''t catch a cold because of the fashionable feeling of bichi when she first met everyone. And then she often used to hate Yusheng and bully Yusheng, so that everyone felt that Gao Bantong was not very polite. However, after getting along for a period of time, takasaka tongnai gradually let go. In addition, during the diffuse exhibition these two days, takasaka tongnai was those obscene actions from the heart, which made everyone realize that the other party was actually an ordinary girl like himself, but he acted deliberately in the face of the people he just met. Even takasaka tongnai''s free and easy and unpretentious makes Yamada goblin and Baijing sunspot look at her with new eyes and think that takasaka tongnai can be led into the same path. Now in the face of this situation, everyone is also worried about takasaka tongnai. After all, everyone knows the things in her bag. The topic returns to the scene. In the face of Yuban Meiqin''s worry, Yusheng wanted to say it was okay, but in fact he was kind. He nodded helplessly, and then continued to look forward to see how takasaka Tong would deal with it next. "But why are you here? I heard that your club activities are very busy and you have asked for leave." after greeting takasaka tongnai, shingaki Ayase asked takasaka tongnai curiously why she was here. However, it was too late for takasaka Tong to cover up. How could he confess to the other party why he was here, so he could only delay time but could not say any answer. "Tongnai, why don''t you speak?" however, the more takasaka tongnai didn''t speak clearly, the more shingaki Ayase held on to the problem, and his tone began to become a little subtle, beginning to feel like interrogating a prisoner. And at this time, she also noticed passers-by passing by. Most of these passers-by are house men who are ready to go home after the diffuse exhibition, and several people are still wearing some pain clothes that don''t look very good. So shingaki Ayase frowned and moved his body like a disgust, trying to keep himself away from those otaku men. "Are there any activities here? Why so many... So many... So many strange people." shingaki Ayase wanted to say that she was disgusting. After hesitating, she didn''t want to say dirty words in front of takasaka tongnai, so she changed her word. After that, shingaki Ayase began to subconsciously scan around, trying to see if he could see something. Seeing Xinyuan Ayase looking towards himself, Yusheng secretly said that he was bad, and then quickly turned his back to Xinyuan Ayase. Yusheng feels that he has been blacklisted by Xinyuan Ayase. Now if he is found by the other party, Xinyuan Ayase must feel some fishiness, and the form is very bad. However, after Yusheng turned around, he knew that this situation was not the way. Because these otaku passing by are too conspicuous. Their clothes and bags deeply reveal a different flavor. So Yusheng quickly winked at the girls who were still watching and wanted them to help. However, after looking at the clothes of Wudao sand weaving and black cat, which were not weaker than those house men passing by, Yusheng thought it better for them to stay with themselves, so he immediately gave them a pass. The situation of Yamada goblin is similar. She always wears Lolita''s clothes. She doesn''t feel much when she''s used to it, but it seems subtle in this situation. Let Yamada goblins help in the past. It''s estimated that it''s the same as Taidao sand weaving and black cat. I''m afraid things will get worse. As for Zhenbai, Yusheng just took a look at it. He didn''t want to see Kato Hui directly. It was found that among the people present, Kato Hui looked normal, and Yusheng couldn''t help feeling a burst of inexplicable sadness. But now it''s not the time to think more. Yusheng quickly made a few gestures towards Kato Hui, and then approached each other and said, "Hui, look, the situation is a little bad now. None of us are suitable, so please help tongnai and help her out. Otherwise, I''m afraid the two girls will have a conflict." "Well, I see." Kato Hui nodded, motioned Yusheng to be at ease, and then walked towards takasaka tongnai. Seeing this, Yusheng also dragged everyone to the side to avoid being noticed by shingaki Ayase if they were too close, and then thought that they were with takasaka Tong. Then, after pulling away, Yusheng turned around with a little peace of mind. However, after discovering that it was still possible to be noticed by shingaki Ayase, Yusheng thought and hid behind the Taidao sand weaving. Of course, only the tall Taidao sand weaving can block Yusheng''s figure. Then we also observed the situation over there from a distance. After watching for a while, Yusheng found that Kato Hui had a good chat with shingaki Ayase. He was very happy. He didn''t know him, but he acted like an acquaintance. Even takasaka tongnai was thrown aside by shingaki Ayase. This makes Yusheng feel a little surprised. Yusheng can''t connect Kato Hui, who usually doesn''t have a sense of existence, with Kato Hui, who is chatting with shingaki Ayase in front of him. But anyway, seeing shingaki Ayase''s attention being led away, the matter of Manzhan seemed to be covered up by Kato Hui. Everyone also relaxed a little. Takasaka Tong secretly gave everyone a thumbs up after discovering that everyone had changed their position. Chapter 623 After receiving the signal sent by takasaka Tong through thumbs up, Yusheng also felt that he should be relieved. At least for now, it seems that Kato has done a very good job, and has completely attracted shinigaki Ayase''s attention through conversation. So after thinking about it, Yusheng also felt that it was a hidden danger for him to stay here, so he patted the shoulder of Wudao sand weaving, and then attracted everyone''s attention and said: "We''d better leave first. It seems that Hui she should be able to help tongnai cope with it. We still have some trouble here. It''s bad if Ayase finds out. So we''ll send them a text message and then leave." After thinking along with Yusheng''s words, we felt that there was some truth. We just wanted to agree with Yusheng and leave together. "But just go. Why should we go?" Just as everyone left with Kushima Shazhi (Yusheng had to hide from shingaki Ayase, so he hid behind Kushima Shazhi and couldn''t take the lead), Yamada goblin suddenly realized something, then looked at Yusheng with a playful face and said. "Hmm? What do you mean?" after hearing the words of Yamada goblin, Yusheng was stunned and didn''t react immediately. "That''s what I just meant. Just go. Tongnai''s best friend knows us, but she doesn''t know us. Why should we go? It''s good to stay and have a look. If sister Kato can''t cope, maybe I can go to the rescue." Yamada said with a natural look, and the content was justified, so that Yusheng had nothing to say for a moment. So Yusheng got stuck in his head for a long time and turned around. He looked at Yamada goblin reluctantly and said, "don''t make trouble. I''ve made my mood incoherent just now. If you want me to say that Huidu can''t cope with it, you''ll be even worse in the past. Why don''t you let you go just now? Just your dress will be misunderstood by Ayase." With that, Yusheng looked at the Wudao Shazhi who helped him block the sight of Xinyuan Ayase, and then said, "and if you don''t leave with me, help me cover it. What if Ayase sees me?" After Yusheng''s words, everyone involuntarily looked at the sand weaving on the island along Yusheng''s line of sight. After realizing the height of the sand weaving on the island in his mind again, everyone couldn''t help sighing in his heart. To be honest, everyone felt that the sand weaving on the island was almost as tall as Yusheng, but also felt that it was a little non-human. "But it doesn''t matter if you see it. Anyway, the time has passed. Even if people see you, you say you can''t pass by?" Yamada goblin said again that he choked Yusheng, and then looked at Yusheng with some disgust. "Then you just don''t want people to see you. Why? Are you defending your image now? Don''t you want people to misunderstand you more?" Yamada goblin asked aggressively. However, under the pressure of Yamada goblin, Yusheng counseled, or his careful thought was shaken out by Yamada goblin, so he can only vaguely deal with Yamada goblin. For a moment, both takasaka tongnai and Yusheng became very lively. However, if it continues to develop in this form, there should be no trouble. At least there seems to be no connection between takasaka tongnai and Yusheng. As long as takasaka tongnai covers up the things in the bag, it will be all right. Unfortunately, things always don''t develop in the direction people want. Just when Yusheng is not good, he is easy to deceive Yamada goblins. When he is about to leave, suddenly another familiar voice came. "Hui... Tongnai..." Everyone looked at the sound and found that it was Yuban Meiqin running towards takasaka tongnai, but Baijing sunspot and other three people didn''t see their figure. "Ah, it''s the sister of the bookstore last time." seeing yusaka Meiqin coming, shingaki Ayase said hello to yusaka Meiqin before waiting for takasaka Tong to say anything to Kato Hui. "Ah, you are the last Bookstore... That..." yusaka Meiqin smiled and responded to each other when she saw shingaki Ayase, but she didn''t know how to call each other. "Shingaki Ayase, I''m tongnai''s best friend." shingaki Ayase introduced herself to yusaka Meiqin with a smile. "Ah, so you are tongnai''s friend. I thought you were Yusheng''s friend." "Mr. Yusheng''s words can be regarded as true for the time being. But last time I was in the bookstore, I was a little rude, and I never had a chance to apologize to Mr. Yusheng." when yusaka Meiqin mentioned Mr. Yusheng, shingaki Ayase couldn''t help thinking of the bookstore, she said with some embarrassment. "Well, what happened at that time? I think you had a good chat with Yusheng and suddenly changed your face." yusaka Meiqin asked curiously. "Well... Because Mr. Yusheng said he wanted to play a beautiful girl game, and then I didn''t like the game he said very much, so..." shingaki Ayase explained a little embarrassed. "But then I thought about it myself and felt that I was not doing well, so I checked it and found that Yu Shengjun might not want to do the kind of beautiful girl game I thought, so I... In short, if I have a chance to meet him, I want to know him first." After hearing what shingaki Ayase said, takasaka Tong, who was still blinking with Kato Hui and making eye contact, suddenly came up with an idea. Since shingaki Ayase checked something and listened to her tone, it seems that she can accept the normal appearance of beautiful girl games, can she try to try shingaki Ayase with something all year old first. "Eh... So you''re accepting Yusheng as a beautiful girl game?" after listening to shingaki Ayase''s explanation, yusaka Meiqin thought about it, and then asked with some hesitation. "HMM." shingaki Ayase nodded, but then she took another look at takasaka tongnai around her and explained. "But this is because I consider Yu Shengjun''s work. After all, he is a light fiction writer, so he does those things. I think it is in line with his identity, so I will regard such things as not seeing. Of course, I still can''t accept that kind of game." Shingaki Ayase''s words were like a basin of water, which instantly extinguished takasaka''s idea of trying to test each other. Even takasaka felt that shingaki Ayase had looked at himself before he said it on purpose. "Ha ha......" to be honest, Yuban Meiqin didn''t understand the logic of shingaki Ayase, so she could only look at each other with a dry smile. After all, Yusheng has his own part in the game. "By the way, I don''t know my sister''s name. Are you tongnai''s friend?" "Ah, my name is Yuban Meiqin, and she is with Tong... Er..." Yuban Meiqin introduced her name, and when she was about to talk about her relationship with takasaka tongnai, she found that takasaka tongnai and Kato Huidu winked hard at her, which made her a little confused. For a moment, I don''t know if I should say that I know each other with takasaka Tong. "Hmm?" shingaki Ayase saw yusaka Meiqin looking hesitantly at his back, turned around in some doubt, and then found that takasaka Tong was looking around at the scenery. "Tong Nai? You look a little strange." "Eh? How could it?" takasaka Tong didn''t know whether he winked at yusaka Meiqin was found by shingaki Ayase, and suddenly became very guilty. Chapter 624 "Hmm? Tongnai, you look really strange now." looking at takasaka tongnai''s strange behavior, shingaki Ayase frowned and asked with some worry. "What''s wrong with you?" "Ah?" hearing Xinyuan lingse''s words, takasaka Tong was stunned, but immediately realized that this was a good excuse, so he quickly covered his stomach. "Ah, it''s a little uncomfortable. My stomach is a little uncomfortable, so I don''t pay much attention. Ha ha..." "Really?" for takasaka tongnai''s behavior, shingaki Ayase still feels very suspicious, but as a close friend, shingaki Ayase decides to believe takasaka tongnai. When takasaka Tong saw that shinigaki Ayase had been staring at herself and was not good at lying, she felt that if she continued to be looked at by shinigaki Ayase like this, she would have to help, so she immediately talked to yusaka Meiqin to divert shinigaki Ayase''s attention. "Ah, sister Yuban, what a coincidence. I unexpectedly met you here. How did you come here?" "Why did I come here?" yusaka Meiqin, who was still watching, was wondering what was going on between takasaka tongnai and shingaki Ayase. He always thought they two felt good. In the twinkling of an eye, takasaka Tong said hello to himself as if he had just entered himself today. Yusaka Meiqin was also a little confused. "Yes, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." but not only did takasaka tongnai say that, Kato Hui learned to say a sentence after takasaka tongnai finished, and gave an assist. Now yusaka Meiqin understood what was going on. At first, takasaka Tong and Kato Huiyi winked at him, and now they use the same statement, which is supposed to mean that they didn''t act with themselves today. As for the reason, yusaka Meiqin may be because of the shingaki Ayase in front of him. So Yuban Meiqin nodded and said, "yes, it''s really a coincidence. I came to find someone and didn''t expect to meet you." "Hmm? Is sister Yuban looking for someone? In such a place..." after hearing Yuban Meiqin''s words, shinigaki Ayase subconsciously looked around according to each other''s words and wanted to help Yuban Meiqin. Then she accidentally saw Yusheng who was quarreling with Yamada demon spirit because of her emotional excitement, and oudao Shazhi and others forgot to cover Yusheng for persuasion. "...." seeing Yusheng and others discovered by shingaki Ayase, Kato Hui and takasaka Tong are secretly bad, and they also feel a little tired. I almost muddled through. As a result, an unexpected yusaka Meiqin came. It''s just that. Now Yusheng and they have been found by Xinyuan Ayase. Therefore, Gao Bantong constantly scolded Yusheng in his heart. Seeing that Yusheng didn''t know how to leave early, he was very angry to stay and quarrel with Yamada goblins. "That... Seems to be Yusheng Jun. is sister Yuban looking for him?" seeing the angry Yusheng, shingaki Ayase asked Yuban Meiqin with some hesitation. "Ah? Ah! Yes, I''m here to find him. Hahaha..." yusaka Meiqin was stunned at the beginning, but he soon reacted and nodded along with Xinyuan lingse''s words. "Since that''s the case, let''s go together. Just last time, I want to confirm with Yu Shengjun whether I misunderstood him." "This..." Yuban Meiqin didn''t know what to say when she heard the speech. She could only ask takasaka tongnai and Kato Huihui, and wanted them to give themselves a hint whether they wanted to go or not, so that their actions wouldn''t spoil their plans. Speaking of it, yusaka Meiqin should have gone back. But when she got to the station, she found that when she went to the toilet with Kato Hui, she asked the other party to take something for herself. As a result, she forgot to take it back. That''s why she ran back. As a result, yusaka Meiqin began to regret such a situation. Now, seeing that the development of things has exceeded his imagination, yusaka Meiqin doesn''t know what to do. But fortunately, Kato Hui still had a good eye. Seeing that yusaka Meiqin became a little overwhelmed, he hurried to speak before Xinyuan Ayase found something strange and suggested that everyone go together. "Hey, hey, let''s go together." so when everyone agreed, the four girls came together and walked in the direction of Yusheng. ¡­¡­ "Pervert! Coyote! Huaxin radish!" "Little boy! Narcissistic! Unreasonable guy!" Yudao Shazhi and black cat had a headache. They looked at Yusheng and Yamada goblins. They had a good discussion about leaving together. As a result, they didn''t know what was going on. At first, Yusheng let Yamada goblins say nothing. As a result, Yamada goblins took an inch to reveal Yusheng''s Black History, and Yusheng couldn''t hang on his face, So he began to quarrel with Yamada goblins. Although Yamada goblins realized that they ridiculed Yusheng a little too much, after Yusheng fought back, Yamada goblins became angry and hurt each other with Yusheng. However, to be honest, there is no experience between kudao sand weaving and black cat in persuading Yusheng and Yamada goblins. After all, black history sounds very interesting. So after a while, I feel that today I have gained a lot of knowledge. But if they look at Yamada goblins with sympathy, then they look at Yusheng with contempt or contempt. After all, Yusheng doesn''t know much about the black history of Yamada goblins, so Yusheng can only repeat after attacking some of her problems. The black history of Yusheng is much more. Not only did Yamada goblins see it, but Yamada goblins in shawu also got a lot of information. However, fortunately, when the two quarreled, there were outsiders, so they still kept a little bottom line (although for Yusheng, Yamada goblin had said what should be said and what should not be said). Then, when the four men of shingaki Ayase came towards this side, the sand weaving of Taidao and the black cat also noticed their figure. After realizing that she forgot to help Yusheng block it, she might as well make up for it. She quickly stopped Yusheng and Yamada goblins and reminded them that Xinyuan Ayase was coming. At this time, the two finally recovered. After staring at each other angrily, they looked at shingaki Ayase and them. Unfortunately, the content of the quarrel between the two people was more or less heard by shingaki Ayase, so the atmosphere between the two sides was a little subtle. Everyone looked at each other awkwardly and didn''t know what to say. Of course, in the process of silence, Yusheng also some Yuban Meiqin came back and got together with Xinyuan Ayase, so he secretly looked at them and wanted to ask what happened. All four of Yuban Meiqin except shingaki Ayase responded to Yusheng and blinked. Unfortunately, the tacit understanding between the two sides is not enough, and neither side understands each other''s meaning. In desperation, Yusheng asked questions in the most flawless way. "That... That... What''s up?" After Yusheng asked mindlessly, takasaka tongnai looked at yusaka Meiqin. After all, yusaka Meiqin said he wanted to find Yusheng. Facing this situation, yusaka Meiqin had to go to Yusheng. "Ah, I have something to look for. Come with me first." "Oh." Chapter 625 "Hey, what''s the matter? Didn''t you go back? Why did you come back again?" Yusheng was pulled aside by Yuban Meiqin and looked at the girls behind him. He felt that they should not hear, so he asked with a puzzled face. "What else do I want to ask?" yusaka Meiqin asked with a dark face and some depression. "Ha?" listening to Yuban Meiqin''s words, Yusheng was stunned. Isn''t it me asking you now? How did you ask me. Seeing Yusheng look silly by his words, Yuban Meiqin turns his eyes, and then reluctantly explains what he has learned: "Anyway, when I went back, I found that I forgot to take all my things here, so I planned to come back to you. As soon as I came here, I saw tongnai and Hui chatting with that shingaki Ayase. I went up to say hello and found that tongnai and Hui kept winking at me. I didn''t know what the situation was, so in order to avoid what was caused by saying wrong words So much trouble, I have to say I''m looking for someone. " "So you said you came to me?" Yusheng said with an expression of ''why do you say you want to find me? It''s better to find someone else. Now it''s more troublesome'' and looked at yusaka Meiqin. "I didn''t say who to look for at the beginning." Yuban Meiqin gave Yusheng a helpless look. "In fact, as soon as I said I was looking for someone, shingaki Ayase wanted to help me look around, and then saw you quarrelling with Yamada goblins." Hearing this, Yusheng immediately felt a headache. He couldn''t help looking back at the sand weaving on the island. He was a little depressed. Why didn''t the other party help him block it just now. "Then shingaki Ayase asked me if I was looking for me. I didn''t think it was good to stay with them. I followed her words and wanted to come to you first to understand the situation and leave them first. As a result, who knew that shingaki Ayase was coming, but Hui and tongnai agreed. Then it became such a situation. What''s more, the quarrel between you and the goblin was true or false "Yes" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Yuban Meiqin asked, Yusheng stared at her and couldn''t speak. They looked at each other for a while before they sighed helplessly. Then Yuban Meiqin scratched his head with a little lactic acid and said, "forget it, if you don''t say it, I''ll take it as your default." "Fake, it''s all fake. How can I peek at the girl taking a bath? She''s slandering me." Yusheng shouted angrily. "Well, really?" "Of course it''s true! Er... False, what she said is false. I really didn''t peek at the girl''s bath." Yusheng said a paragraph silently in his heart after justifiably defending himself. "I just eavesdropped on the girl''s bath, didn''t peek." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuban Meiqin looked at Yusheng suspiciously. Originally, she only heard Yamada goblin say that Yusheng didn''t have the face to sneak to the women''s toilet. As a result, Yusheng himself exposed the content in front of him. In this case, Yuban Meiqin didn''t doubt Yusheng. Unfortunately, this is not the time to talk about these things, so Yuban Meiqin can only secretly raise her vigilance, and then she doesn''t intend to go deep with Yusheng "But can you explain to me what happened before I came?" "That''s the girl Xinyuan Ayase has some prejudice against otaku, and then Tong is her..." then Yusheng repeated what he told you before, and added Yamada goblins to it. Their clothes may have an impact on Xinyuan Ayase. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After Yusheng and Yuban Meiqin left, the rest of the group seemed a little embarrassed. On the one hand, shingaki Ayase didn''t know them and thought their clothes were too strange. On the other hand, after hearing the quarrel between Yusheng and Yamada goblins just now and knowing that Yamada goblins have underarm odor (Yusheng quarreled but began to spread rumors), she couldn''t look directly at Yamada goblins. So she didn''t have a good meaning to talk to each other. Takasaka tongnai was eager not to speak now. After all, the more she said, the more likely she was to make mistakes. So she stood beside shingaki Ayase very quietly. From Yusheng''s mouth, Kushima Shazhi, Yamada goblin and black cat know that their clothes are special for shingaki Ayase, so they don''t know what to do. As for Zhenbai, as soon as Kato Huigang came, he took the curious baby to the side, so as not to expose what should not be exposed if Zhenbai asked it unintentionally. So everyone quietly waited for Yusheng to come back after chatting with Yuban Meiqin. However, after waiting for a long time, we found that the two people were still chatting there. From time to time, they turned their heads and looked at themselves with strange expressions. Asked shingaki, Ayase felt that Yusheng and yusaka Meiqin were mainly looking at themselves, so she felt a little uncomfortable. So she had to look at others to calm her mood. However, as soon as Xinyuan turned his head, he recalled the underarm odor of Yamada goblin, and then subconsciously looked at Yamada goblin. It happened that Yamada goblin was also secretly observing shingaki Ayase. Seeing that the other party looked over, he quickly changed into a smiling face and responded to the other party. This made shingaki Ayase a little embarrassed. She had the feeling that she was caught saying bad things behind her back, so shingaki Ayase only smiled at Yamada goblins with embarrassment and hurried to see others. The next person she noticed was the black cat. Seeing that the black cat nodded calmly to herself, Xinyuan Ayase nodded in response. Then she began to observe the clothes on the black cat. Shingaki Ayase looked at it for a while and felt that the clothes on the black cat seemed to be somewhat similar to those of Yamada goblins, but she was curious. Isn''t it hot to wear such clothes in this weather? Then shingaki Ayase thought that it was impolite to stare at others like this all the time, so she began to shift her eyes again. With the idea of "although their clothes are a little strange, they feel very good-looking", she looked at Kagoshima Shazhi. "Hello." saw that shingaki Ayase looked at himself, she smiled and raised her hand to say hello to each other. Unfortunately, shingaki Ayase was startled by the move of Kagoshima sandweaving. On the one hand, the clothes of the black cat and Yamada goblins make the unknown shingaki Ayase just feel a little strange, but it sounds beautiful, while the dress on the sand weaving of the island is full of house flavor, completely the image of the otaku in shingaki Ayase''s mind. On the other hand, unlike boys, girls have a height of 1.8 meters, which is too oppressive for Xinyuan Ayase. So after greeting suoshima Shazhi, shingaki Ayase was afraid and subconsciously grabbed takasaka tongnai''s arm. But she also realized that even if she didn''t like each other because of their dress, she couldn''t be so rude. Therefore, shingaki Ayase then reluctantly supported a small face and responded to the sand weaving on the island. After that, she grasped takasaka tongnai''s arm more nervously. "Ayase?" felt the strength of shingaki Ayase, and takasaka Tong looked at each other with some doubt. "Nothing." shingaki Ayase shook his head, hesitated for a moment, pasted it to takasaka tongnai''s ear and asked softly, "are these people friends of Yusheng Jun? It feels... It feels so strange. Especially the tall girl with glasses." "Er..." takasaka tongnai didn''t know what to say about shingaki Ayase. Chapter 626 Takasaka tongnai knows that with what she knows about shingaki Ayase, her evaluation of the sand weaving on the island is definitely not just strange, but probably disgusting. But in front of others, shingaki Ayase didn''t mean to use that word. Moreover, when shingaki Ayase whispered to himself, takasaka Tong noticed that the ears of Taidao sand weaving, black cat and Yamada goblin trembled. If one person shakes, it may be a coincidence. The words of three people show that shingaki Ayase''s voice is not as small as she thought. At least the sand weaving and black cat on Oshima heard it. "Tong Nai, do you know them?" shingaki Ayase asked without knowing that his'' whisper ''had been heard by the party concerned. Takasaka tongnai hesitated for a moment. In order not to let shingaki Ayase have too many associations, he got rid of his relationship with the three opposite. "How could it be? Where would I know these strange guys?" However, when takasaka tongnai spoke, he found that his voice was not as small as he thought, because the ears of the three people opposite trembled again. The helpless takasaka Tong could only think that he would apologize to them when he dealt with shingaki Ayase. "Hahaha, so it is." "Yes, yes, that''s it." Just when takasaka tongnai was thinking about how to deal with shingaki Ayase, Yusheng and yusaka Meiqin suddenly laughed, patted each other on the shoulders and came back. After Yusheng told Yuban Meiqin the whole story, Yuban Meiqin finally understood what the situation is now. Then Yusheng thought about it and asked Yuban Meiqin for a move to see if there was a good idea or what to do next. Unfortunately, yusaka Meiqin has never encountered such a situation. She also met someone like shingaki Ayase for the first time, so she has no good idea. The two men discussed with each other for a long time, but they didn''t come up with any results. In desperation, they can only decide to see the next move. So the two laughed and returned to everyone after the conversation. But accidents happen for the first time. Before Yusheng met Yuban Meiqin, the person who broke the move... The person who broke the stage came. "Elder sister..." Hearing the familiar voice, yusaka Meiqin felt her head ache on the spot. Looking in the direction of the sound, it was indeed Baijing sunspot who came with Satay teardrop and Chuchun Shili, who ran panting behind him. When the three came to Yuban Meiqin, they didn''t wait for Yuban Meiqin to wink, give face and hint. Shirai sunspot began to complain when he played yusaka Meiqin with an unhappy face. "Really, elder sister, it''s agreed. We just came back to find Hui to take things. How can we hold it for so long? We''ve been waiting for several trains at the station." "That..." seeing that Baijing sunspot began to chatter, Yuban Meiqin felt her head was big, so she wanted to cover her mouth quickly. However, Yuban Meiqin''s action is a step slower after all. "Hmm? Tongnai, black cat and Shazhi, didn''t you three go back together? Why are you here?" Baijing sunspot directly shook out takasaka tongnai, black cat and Taidao sand weaving without knowing anything. Yusaka Meiqin''s hand just stretched out and froze in the air. Others slapped their eyes in silence, and some couldn''t bear to see what would happen next. "Er... Did I say something wrong?" seeing everyone''s neat and consistent actions, Baijing sunspot was not stupid. He immediately knew that the situation was wrong. It seemed that his words had triggered the current situation, so Baijing sunspot asked yusaka Meiqin in a guilty whisper. "What happened?" Yusaka Meiqin is angry with Baijing sunspot''s big mouth, but she also knows that it can''t be blamed on her. Now it''s entirely due to some coincidence. So Yuban Meiqin had no choice but to show takasaka tongnai''s Xinyuan Ayase with her eyes. "Er..." for Yuban Meiqin''s hint, Baijing sunspot still didn''t understand what happened. However, looking at the frightened expression of shingaki Ayase, Shirai sunspot can only hide behind yusaka Meiqin with a guilty heart. "Eh? You were the girl in the bookstore last time." at this time, satay teardrop, who ran all the way with Baijing sunspot, finally relaxed. Looking at the subtle atmosphere at the scene, she was also confused. After glancing at Chu Chun Shuli, she saw shingaki Ayase at the other party''s prompt. Even if she had some doubts, she asked. "Tongnai..." however, shingaki Ayase didn''t answer satyr''s tears, but looked at takasaka tongnai with an expressionless face and shouted softly. "Yes!" takasaka tongnai, who was very frightened, quickly agreed. "What happens when three people go back together?" "Er... That... That... I happened to meet Yusheng today, and then they were on the way with me. They were going to go back together. But later, I had to go back with sister Kato. After hesitating for a while, takasaka Tong decided to lie and struggle to death. With takasaka tongnai''s lies, Shirai sunspot also figured out something. She knew that what she said should pierce some of takasaka tongnai''s lies. "Boom..." just after takasaka tongnai lied and waited anxiously for shingaki Ayase''s response, a thunder suddenly exploded, startled everyone, and brought a layer of haze to everyone''s heart, with some bad premonitions. Yusheng looked at the silent shingaki Ayase with worry and felt that he should do something. Just looking at the overcast sky, he immediately shouted, "ah, it''s thunder. It looks like it''s going to rain soon. Let''s find a place to take shelter from the rain." "Yes, yes." everyone echoed Yusheng one after another, and then walked up. Seeing this, takasaka tongnai knew that this was an opportunity for everyone to create a buffer for himself, so he quickly followed up. However, as soon as she stepped away, she was caught by Xinyuan''s wrist. "Tong Nai, why did you run away?" "I didn''t run away." takasaka Tong said with some guilt. Because of fear, his voice was very small. "Lie! You''re lying! Lie! Don''t lie to me! Because you ran away! Run away! Run away, right!" shingaki Ayase became a little abnormal when takasaka tongnai said. Seeing that everyone was a little afraid of the current shingaki Ayase, he couldn''t help feeling deeply worried about takasaka tongnai. "Well... Let''s take shelter from the rain first." Yusheng saw that takasaka Tong was flustered and helpless, so he had to bite the bullet and get in. "Brother, shut up, now I''m talking to tongnai!" unfortunately, shingaki Ayase yelled at Yusheng angrily. Yu Sheng was so frightened that he counseled directly. "Sorry... Sorry." Yusheng, who was afraid, turned his eyes to other girls and wanted them to help. Unfortunately, the others received Yusheng''s signal and just wanted to speak, shingaki Ayase felt a sense and cast a stern eye on the past, so that everyone dared not speak. Chapter 627 "Tong Nai, you know what? I was worried when you didn''t speak just now. I had a bad feeling. I didn''t want to let it go anyway. However, at first I didn''t think much, but now I found out what you were hiding." after frightening others, shingaki Ayase told takasaka Tong Nai with an extremely gentle attitude. But as she spoke, shingaki Ayase suddenly changed her face and felt like she was going to eat takasaka tongnai, which made everyone tremble. "I... I didn''t..." although takasaka tongnai knew that he had revealed his secret, he was still a little afraid of sophistry in the face of the pressure of shingaki Ayase. "Lie! You''re lying!" seeing that takasaka tongnai still refused to admit it, shingaki Ayase was furious and shouted. "I know them clearly and I want to go back together..." "..." Baijing sunspot looked at shingaki Ayase and said that when the black cat was weaving with Kushima, she looked at herself and knew she had made trouble. At the moment, she was a little afraid and hid behind yusaka Meiqin. "Why lie? Tongnai, you should know. I hate liars most. I don''t say anything, just don''t want to tell people like me, right? It''s really hard. I thought we were close friends, but I misunderstood them all." shingaki Ayase said coldly, and wanted to treat takasaka tongnai with a more severe attitude. But looking at the sad expression on takasaka tongnai''s face, shingaki Ayase became a little softhearted again, so after considering it, she decided to give takasaka tongnai a chance. "So, what did tongnai do here today?" "I......" takasaka Tong knew this problem was relatively serious, so shingaki Ayase gave himself an ultimatum, but he didn''t say it was death, but he said it was also death. Takasaka Tong didn''t know what to do, so he wanted to cry. "Don''t you want to tell me? It really disappoints me." seeing that he has given the opportunity, takasaka tongnai still doesn''t want to confess to himself. Shingaki lingse is a little disappointed. She feels that her feelings for many years have been deceived by takasaka tongnai. She has been the original best friend of the other party. Unfortunately, the other party seems not to think so. "No, Ayase. I have difficulties." seeing that shingaki Ayase is about to give up his appearance, takasaka tongnai is a little worried. As a result, the bag containing the book was exposed accidentally, and the patterns and words on it were directly exposed in the eyes of shingaki Ayase. "I''ve been very concerned since just now. What do you pack? Comiccirclemarket?" shingaki Ayase looked at takasaka tongnai expressionless and repeated what he had just seen. "This..." takasaka Tong was completely flustered. If he lied about the situation of black cat and Wudao sand weaving before, he could come back and save it with his own efforts. Now if the book in this bag is found by shingaki Ayase, he will be dead. His friendship with shingaki Ayase may come to an end. At this time, the accumulated rain for a long time finally couldn''t stop the falling from the sky. Seeing that the stalemate was getting worse and worse, Yusheng absolutely took everyone to take shelter from the rain first, so as to make some buffer time for thinking. So Yusheng shouted and grabbed takasaka tongnai hard and was ready to run away. "It''s raining. If you have anything to say, find a place to take shelter from the rain." "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished yet!" then shingaki Ayase didn''t care what Yusheng said. Maybe in her opinion, under the pressure of rain, takasaka tong can better confess to herself. So seeing that takasaka tongnai was pulled away by Yusheng, shingaki Ayase rushed down to catch takasaka tongnai. As a result, the man didn''t catch it. Instead, shingaki Ayase grabbed the bag that takasaka tongnai was carrying. As soon as he tried hard, the fragile bag burst open. With the gravity, the books in the bag fell to the ground. The rain fell on the covers of those books, wetting the paper and making the picture a little blurred. But this could not stop shingaki Ayase''s eyes from falling on those flirting anime villains. At this moment, takasaka Tong was so frightened that she looked at the books on the ground indifferently. And Yusheng also found this situation. He felt as if he was getting worse and worse. But in any case, takasaka Tong is also brought to play by himself, so Yusheng still wants to try hard and see if he can save it. So Yusheng smiled apologetically and said to takasaka tongnai and shingaki lingse, "Oh, I said I couldn''t find it. It fell into your bag. Hahaha, just give it back to me now." After that, Yusheng is ready to put these books away before shingaki Ayase reads the contents of those books, and then carry the black pot by himself. It''s a pity that the sky didn''t meet people''s wishes. Seeing Xinyuan Ayase hear Yusheng''s words, she stopped bending down and felt that she had thought too well of Yusheng before. She was ready to look at Yusheng coldly when he went to pick up those books. When Yusheng bends down, he doesn''t pay attention. The book in his bag also falls out because the bag tilts. And even if it falls out, there are books with the same contents as those on the ground before. Seeing this, Yusheng''s head was about to explode. His philanthropic aesthetics collided with takasaka''s unique preferences. As like as two peas, the same basic book fell together, and Aragaki Ayase was not stupid. Then shingaki Ayase ignored Yusheng and squatted down to pick up takasaka tongnai''s book. "Elder sister, has things become troublesome?" looking at the indifferent expression of shingaki Ayase, takasaka Tong''s look of six gods and the stunned fool of Yusheng. Baijing sunspot, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is also flustered. He asks Yuban Meiqin with some fear. "HMM." yusaka Meiqin subconsciously nodded after hearing Baijing sunspot''s question behind him, then hesitated to look at each other. Finally, she didn''t say anything and quietly waited for the next development. "I''m sorry, I won''t contact you again. Don''t talk to me at school." when shingaki Ayase spoke, her hands still kept holding the book, but the book didn''t catch it and let it fall to the ground. After saying that, shingaki Ayase went farther and farther under the heavy rain like eating meat. Takasaka tongnai looked at the figure of Xinyuan Ayase gone away and wanted to shout each other several times. But she felt as if her throat had been pinched, and she couldn''t make a sound. So in the heavy rain, takasaka tongnai''s face was covered with drops of water, and I didn''t know whether it was rain or tears. "Boo..." now that shingaki Ayase is gone, Yusheng doesn''t have to pretend. He takes out his umbrella from his backpack, opens it, comes to takasaka tongnai''s side to help the other party block the rain, and says helplessly, "it''s raining. Let''s go back first." "Well." Gao Bantong was powerless. After answering, he turned away without God in his eyes. "Wait a minute... This..." Yusheng watched takasaka tongnai leave those books, turned and walked out of the umbrella, regardless of the rain on him. After Yusheng shouted, he looked painfully at the books bought by takasaka tongnai on the ground and the excellent works carefully selected by himself. He bit his teeth and reluctantly gave up those books and chased up. Chapter 628 "Elder sister, what should I do?" On the train home, Baijing sunspot looked at yusaka Meiqin with some distress and asked. After shingaki Ayase left, Yusheng planned to send her back in person because he was worried about the state of takasaka tongnai and let others go home first. So everyone hesitated for a moment and thought they couldn''t help for the time being, so they agreed to go home. Then the party separated into four batches. Yusheng goes home with takasaka tongnai, Yudao Shazhi goes back with black cat, Kato Hui and Qingshan Qihai go back with Yamada goblins and Zhenbai, while yusaka Meiqin goes home together as usual. Now, Shirai sunspot is extremely upset because of what happened before. In fact, we won''t blame Baijing sunspot. After all, she''s just a casual greeting. But the later things are more or less caused by her words, and now Heiko Baijing knows the whole story from yusaka Meiqin''s mouth. Therefore, after discovering the fact that he accidentally broke up a pair of close friends, Shirai sunspot felt very guilty and remorse. "Well, it''s not all your fault." yusaka Meiqin looked at Baijing sunspot and sighed helplessly, then reached out and pressed her head to comfort each other. "Yes, sunspot, you are just polite to others. It can only be said that it is a coincidence that such a thing happened." Satay''s tears also comforted Baijing sunspot. To be honest, what happened today also made her feel like seeing her for a long time. "But I''m sorry. If this happens to me and my sister, I can''t imagine it." Baijing sunspot said sadly, and then took yusaka Meiqin. "..." yusaka Meiqin looked at the white well sunspot hanging on his body. He didn''t know whether the other party was really sad or taking advantage of himself. But after thinking about it, he endured it and didn''t drive the other party away. "However, what you like is the most annoying thing of your best friend. It''s hard for tongnai to hide it for so long." at this time, early spring Shi Li said with some emotion. "Yes." Satay''s tears nodded with some approval, and then suddenly thought of something. Some curiously looked at Chu Chun Shi Li and asked, "by the way, Chu Chun, do you have anything I don''t know you like? Now say it all and see if I can accept it." "Hmm? What if you can accept it? What if you can''t accept it?" Chu Chunli asked strangely after hearing satyr''s words. "It''s best if you can accept it. If you can''t accept it, try to accept it. If you can''t, just pretend you can''t see it. I don''t want to lose Chuchun''s friend." Zuo Tianlei was still a little playful, but then he put away his smile and hugged Chuchun''s ornament. "Zuo tiansang..." Chu Chun looked at Zuo Tianzi''s tears and felt warm in his heart. After the two girls said some intimate words to each other, they couldn''t help looking at Baijing sunspot and Yuban Meiqin. Baijing sunspot was a little guilty by the two girls. He couldn''t help looking at Yuban Meiqin and found that the other party was also looking at himself. Baijing sunspot was more and more sorry. Because Baijing sunspot clearly knows that Yuban Meiqin likes the cartoon character named guatai, although he woke up after being criticized by Yusheng. But the long-standing habit still makes Baijing sunspot laugh at each other when he sees Yuban Meiqin addicted to guatai. On my own side, I like to peep at yusaka Meiqin, and always wipe her off and take advantage of her. But although these Yuban Meiqin don''t like it, they just punish themselves when they do that, and they don''t hate and alienate themselves. Thinking of this, Baijing sunspot became aware that yusaka Meiqin was really very kind to himself. It was his sister who fell in love with him. Therefore, Shirai sunspot became more and more determined to win yusaka Meiqin. Yuban Meiqin on one side wanted to say some intimate words with Satay teardrop and Baijing sunspot, but as soon as he looked at each other, Baijing sunspot began to think with his head down. So yusaka Meiqin was thinking about whether to say something. Suddenly, Baijing sunspot raised his head, and then stared at yusaka Meiqin with hot eyes. He shouted to his elder sister and rushed over again. And this time I don''t want to just hug Yuban Meiqin like that just now. This time, Baijing sunspot brazenly took advantage of Yuban Meiqin. After catching the other party, he began to cheat and touch Yuban Meiqin. He felt a little soft. "Sunspot! Stop!" because it was in the train and was disturbed by Baijing sunspot in public, yusaka Meiqin was also angry. He punished the other party directly. "Ah... Ha ha... Modo modo... Ha..." however, in the face of Yuban Meiqin''s violence, Heiko Baijing not only did not shrink back, but shouted with obsession. At this moment, the eyes of passers-by will be attracted. Satay teardrop and Chuchun Shuli can''t see it anymore. He hurried up to help Yuban Meiqin pull Baijing sunspot away. The Baijing sunspot was struggling and comforting himself. Takasaka tongnai can''t blame himself, but the friendship between them is not strong enough. When he has done so much that yusaka Meiqin hates, he and she are not as good as before. Thinking so, Baijing sunspot''s heart is much more stable. Of course, she also knows that the situation between takasaka tongnai and shingaki Ayase is not the same as her own side, but in order to make her feel better, Baijing sunspot temporarily chose to accept this idea. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Xiaotong, she..." "I know. Human beings are not free creatures." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter with that Ayase? What is she?" Yamada goblin shouted discontentedly. For her who has accepted takasaka tongnai, shingaki Ayase''s actions are completely unreasonable in Yamada goblin''s view, so she hates shingaki Ayase very much now. "Everyone has their own reasons." seeing Yamada goblins complaining for a long time, Kato Hui said faintly, and then turned to look out of the window. When Yusheng wanted to send takasaka tongnai back, Kato Hui proposed to go with Yusheng. However, this proposal was rejected after Yusheng hesitated for a while, so now Kato Hui can''t help thinking about what''s going on over there. As for green mountains, seven seas and true white. Zhenbaizheng takes out the books collected by shiyusheng and gaobantongnai, or is learning. The green mountains and seven seas help Zhenbai cover up with a red face, so as not to be noticed by others. So the four of them were doing their own things. The only thing in common is that they are all thinking about what Yusheng is doing now. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Are you all right?" on the way back to send takasaka tongnai, Yusheng held an umbrella and looked at takasaka tongnai with a worried face. "HMM." Gao Bantong responded to Yusheng without emotion, continued to look at the front with dull eyes, and walked over step by step. Chapter 629 "Here we are." When he came to the door of takasaka tongnai''s house, Yusheng had no choice but to look at takasaka tongnai, press the doorbell and remind the other party. "Hmm? Here we are." seeing that she has arrived home unconsciously, Gao Bantong was stunned. But then he patted himself on the cheek and returned to his usual state in Yusheng''s puzzled eyes. "You......" looking at Gao Bantong''s face changing, Yusheng opens his mouth and feels that his feelings have been deceived. If he doesn''t know that the other party is unnecessary, Yusheng even doubts whether her previous listless appearance is fake. "What are you looking at?" Gao Bantong looked at Yusheng with a depressed face. Naturally, he knew what the other party was thinking. After sighing, he reluctantly explained to him. "Now that I''m home, I can''t continue to cry. What if my parents see me." "You''re right and reasonable." at this moment, Yusheng has a new understanding of girls'' face changing Kung Fu. Just at this time, someone in the room came to open the door, and Yusheng couldn''t care what to talk to takasaka tongnai. "Coming." With a lazy cry, Yusheng saw takasaka Jingjie push the door and come out. Then he was surprised to see Yusheng standing next to takasaka tongnai. But then the other party stared at Yusheng with a complex expression: "my sister has finally grown up, but it''s uncomfortable to be abducted by others.". Takasaka tongnai noticed takasaka Jingjie''s eyes and didn''t bother to talk to him. In a blunt tone, he asked the other party to make way for himself, so he took care of himself and went into the house. He didn''t even bother to do the Kung Fu of saying goodbye to Yusheng. After takasaka tongnai disappeared, Yusheng and takasaka Jingjie stared at each other for a long time. "Hey, how far have you and tongnai developed?" finally, takasaka tongnai stared at himself and his eyes were sour. After brewing his emotions, he came to Yusheng''s side and looked at Yusheng with an obscene face. "Don''t talk nonsense. We don''t care. We just take care of the relationship between our friend''s sister." Yusheng reluctantly glanced at takasaka Jingjie and felt that the other party could not see that takasaka Tong was in a bad mood and powerful. "Cut, you see Tong Nai much more often than I do. Now you tell me you''re just taking care of a friend''s sister. Do you think I''m so easy to fool? Anyway, I don''t mind. You don''t have to be embarrassed." takasaka said disdainfully. "Forget it, whatever you think. But something happened today." Yusheng didn''t bother to defend what takasaka Jingjie said after giving him a direct look. "Hey! You bastard, although I don''t mind you dating tongnai, she''s still so young. Don''t go too far, you bastard." after hearing Yusheng''s words, takasaka Jingjie was stunned. Then his face suddenly changed and roared angrily holding Yusheng''s collar. "Jingjie, what''s the matter outside?" because the voice of takasaka Jingjie was so loud that the mother in the room couldn''t help asking. "It''s all right, mom. I''m talking to my friends." "Let your friends come in and sit down. What are you doing outside? It''s raining." "No, auntie. I said I''ll leave when I''m done." Yusheng shouted inside for fear of trouble. "Ah, it''s Mr. Yusheng. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come in and sit down." after hearing Yusheng''s voice, Jingjie''s mother recognized it at once and came out with some joy. Yusheng had to deal with a headache. After persuading the other party back to his room, he continued to talk to takasaka about what happened today. "Anyway, it''s like this. Ayase is in trouble with tongnai now. Don''t look at tongnai just now. In fact, she was very sad all the way back." Yusheng sighed helplessly after explaining. "So it is, I thought..." after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, takasaka Jingjie frowned and said with some distress. "What do you think? By the way, did you scold me just now because you wanted to go to some other bad place?" Yusheng thought of what the other party had said after hearing what takasaka Jingjie said. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the other party subtly. "No, No. you heard wrong." takasaka masked his embarrassment, and then quickly changed the topic. "What now?" "I don''t know. That''s why I told you I wanted to discuss it with you. After all, you are her brother. You should know her better." "Hehe... What do you know better... Hehe..." seeing that Yusheng wanted to solve those problems by himself, he said he knew tongnai better. Takasaka Jingjie could only smile awkwardly and didn''t say anything. "Well, I know." Yusheng looked at the expression of takasaka Jingjie and reacted to what was going on, so he said helplessly: "forget it, I''ll see if I can do something. But as her brother, should you..." "Is there anything I need to do?" takasaka said to Yusheng with a look of being ready to obey the orders of his superiors. "Forget it, look at tongnai first. We''ll contact you then." Yusheng said reluctantly and put things on hold for the time being. After all, he didn''t pay much attention. "Well, I''ll pay attention. I''ll contact you in time." "Well, call." Then, Yusheng told takasaka Jingjie a few words and said goodbye to each other, ready to go home. But before leaving, Yusheng looked at the second floor of takasaka Jingjie''s house, looked at the pale light of takasaka tongnai''s room in the gloomy rainy day, sighed and left. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''m back." when he got home, Yusheng put away his rain gear and shouted to the house. Then when Yusheng took off his shoes, he saw Kato Hui coming out of the living room. He was a little surprised and asked, "Hui, why are you here?" "I came back with everyone, and then I promised the goblin to stay for dinner. How''s tongnai over there?" Kato Hui asked with some worry after a simple explanation. "What else can I do? I was immersed in the pain of losing my best friend all the way. But fortunately, when I got home, I didn''t let my family worry, and I returned to my usual appearance." Yusheng said something with a headache, and then took Kato Hui back to the living room. "That''s right." after Kato Hui said one sentence, he stopped talking. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "It''s really bad today, not only tongnai, but also Ying..." Yusheng looked at Kato Hui''s silence and said with some emotion. But halfway through, he suddenly realized that Kato Hui didn''t know about Yingli, so he immediately shut up and didn''t go on. "Ying? Ying Li Li? I remember seeing Ying Li Li today. What happened to her?" however, Yusheng just shouted out a syllable. The sharp Kato Hui immediately realized the problem, and then asked Yusheng with some worry. "This... I promised not to say..." Yusheng looked at Kato Hui in some embarrassment. Kato Hui looked at Yusheng and understood that there may be some reasons for Yusheng''s inconvenience. So Kato Hui raised his index finger and put it in front of Yusheng''s lips. "If you can''t say it, don''t break the agreement and don''t say it." Chapter 630 Yusheng sees Kato Hui so considerate that he wants to keep the secret for Yingli pear. Yusheng doesn''t continue to say anything. He just nods to her with gratitude and sits down on the sofa to have a good rest. Unfortunately, some people are born to work hard. Even if they want to be a salted fish, there are always various reasons to push him to do things. Just after Yusheng sat down, he found that his mobile phone rang and someone called him. Then Yusheng found that the caller was Ze village lily. So after seeing Kato Hui gesturing to answer the phone first, Yusheng connected the phone. "What''s the matter, aunt?" "Yu Shengjun, Yingli, she..." zecun little Lily''s worried voice came out of her mobile phone. "Hmm? What happened to Yingli pear?" Yusheng asked with some worry when he saw that xiaolily in zecun mentioned Yingli pear. However, he was curious about what happened to Yingli. After all, when he said goodbye to the other party, the other party looked normal. "Yingli went to Manzhan secretly today, and then hid in the room when she came back. She refused to come out and let us send her in at dinner." zecun xiaolily briefly explained the situation after Yingli went home, and then asked Yusheng with some worry. "I think something is wrong with Yingli, so I want to ask you if you have met Yingli today, and then know what happened." "..." after hearing what zecun xiaolily said, Yusheng was silent for a while. After a headache, he said, "today I met Yingli. Something really happened before she went home." "Hmm?" after hearing Yusheng''s words, wamura Lily couldn''t help raising her tone, and then waited for Yusheng to continue. "Well... In fact, I don''t know very well." Yusheng thinks he doesn''t know what''s going on. Hesitated for a moment and decided to throw the pot to Ann Yilun. "But it has something to do with Lun. Aunt can ask Lun." "Lun Ye. I''ve called before." hearing Yusheng''s words of refusal, zecun little lily talked helplessly. "But Lun didn''t explain clearly what was going on, so I had to ask you. Really, these two children have been like this all the time, which makes me a headache. If Lun also had Yusheng Jun half normal." After hearing what zecun little lily said, Yusheng was silent for fear that the other party would pull some damn topics on him. "But listen to you, although I don''t know what happened, I probably feel a little." zecun little lily sighed helplessly when she saw that Yusheng didn''t answer. And Yusheng couldn''t help but move when he heard what zecun xiaolily said. Yusheng felt that the other party must know what happened between an Yilun and Yingli. Maybe I can understand what Yingli''s mindless words mean by knowing the corresponding situation from the other party. So after thinking about it, Yusheng asked zecun Lily curiously, "aunt, can you tell me what Yingli and Lun know?" "Oh ~" after hearing Yusheng''s request, she couldn''t help lengthening her tone. There was a feeling that the girl''s mother was happy to see that the young man was finally enlightened. "Yu Shengjun, I''m finally willing to know more about Yingli." "..." after hearing the words of zilun little lily, Yu Sheng knew the meaning of her words, not from the old face. Then she took a deep breath and said, "trouble aunt told me." "Well, it started when Yingli was still in primary school. At that time..." Yusheng quietly listens to the explanation of Lize village little lily on the phone, and finally understands the gratitude and hatred between Yingli and an Yilun. Although I still didn''t understand it, I felt more or less about the appearance of Yingli at that time. "So it''s like this. I was very optimistic about Lun ye, but now I''m more optimistic about Yusheng Jun." after zecun xiaolily explained, she said with emotion, and was immediately stuck by some words Yusheng wanted to ask. "By the way, how does Yusheng feel after listening?" "No..." Yusheng said helplessly. "Ah, Yu Shengjun is really cold." zecun little lily said on the phone with a smile, and then returned to the problem at the beginning. "So it''s still troublesome for Mr. Yusheng to tell me what happened. Lun can''t tell clearly, so he wants to listen to Mr. Yusheng." "Well, when I finished shopping, I met Yingli pear..." Yusheng felt that zecun xiaolily was Yingli pear''s mother and told her that there should be nothing. So after hesitation, he told the other party what had happened before. "So it is. It seems that Yingli has been badly hurt. No wonder it will be like this." after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, zecun xiaolily said with a headache. "Hmm?" but Yusheng hasn''t understood what''s going on, so he can only make a voice of doubt about zecun little Lily''s words. But when she heard this, she didn''t explain it to Yusheng. Instead, she jokingly said to Yusheng, "don''t you understand?" "HMM." Yusheng didn''t care if he was on the phone and nodded subconsciously. "Ha ha ha ~ in that case, Mr. Yusheng should try his best to guess. I won''t tell you. After all, if Mr. Yusheng doesn''t understand girls'' psychology, he will suffer a lot in the future." "..." Yusheng is also full of black lines and speechless to zecun little lily. "Yusheng Jun, take a good guess. I''ll hang up first." Yoshimura said. When she wanted to hang up, she suddenly thought of something. "By the way, don''t forget to come to our party in a few days. Remember to dress up handsome." "Well, I''ll go." Yusheng reluctantly responded and hung up the phone. However, when Yusheng finished his call and put away his mobile phone, he noticed that Kato Huizheng looked at himself with an embarrassed face. For a moment, Yusheng, who hasn''t responded yet, asked Kato Hui curiously, "what''s the matter? Hui. You look strange." "That..." Kato Hui was very embarrassed and said to Yusheng, "it doesn''t matter if you tell me about Yingli?" "..." at this time, Yusheng finally reflected what was going on. It was agreed not to tell the other party about Yingli. As a result, when he talked to zecun xiaolily, he kept talking and thinking while looking at the ceiling. As a result, one didn''t notice and forgot that Kato Hui was still by his side. He was directly talking to the small lily of zecun about Yingli crying. This naturally let Kato know what happened. Yusheng thought of the possibility that Yingli would kill herself if she knew that she had told others something with a big mouth. Yusheng shivered, then looked at Kato Hui with a tangled face and said, "well... Hui, I only told you in addition to my aunt. Don''t tell others, and don''t make a premise in Yingli." "Well, I know." in order to reassure Yusheng, Kato Hui changed into a kind smile and said to Yusheng. However, after Kato Hui finished, he was wondering whether Yusheng had deliberately told himself these things in this way. Chapter 631 "Hmm?" after Yamada goblin raised his arm and put it in front of Zhenbai. Zhenbai first leaned over his head and smelled it, then retracted and made a strange sound. Then, in everyone''s puzzled eyes, Zhenbai came up to smell it again, and then Zhenbai looked at everyone strangely. "What''s the matter?" Yamada goblin looked at the real white look and asked with some guilt. "There is a bad smell, why can''t they smell it, cousin?" said the straight white face with a puzzled expression. So all the people in the restaurant froze. They looked at each other very embarrassed, but they were embarrassed to say anything. And the Yamada goblin was so ashamed by the real white words that the whole person was not good. Seeing that the Yamada goblin''s face was so red that it was bleeding, Qingshan Qihai quickly explained it for the Yamada goblin. "That... That''s actually the smell of sweat. As we all know, it''s not axillary odor at all." "Well, well." after Qingshan Qihai finished, Yusheng and Kato Hui quickly nodded with Qingshan Qihai''s words. Unfortunately, the whole brain of Yamada goblins has been blown up by real white words. They didn''t listen to the words behind them. Just stood there with a red face. "Hmm? Did I do something wrong?" he seemed to realize something was wrong. He looked at it for nothing and asked with a frown. "This... Ha ha..." Yusheng can only laugh, and then he doesn''t know what to say. "Ah ah!" and Yamada goblin collapsed when everyone was still silent. After screaming for a while, she fled the restaurant and went back to her home. "Cousin, there is a smell." Zhenbai sees the departure of Yamada goblins, and he also knows that there is a problem with what he said just now, but he still says to Yusheng reluctantly. "I know, you''re right." Yusheng reluctantly smiled, then threw a look at Kato Hui and asked the other party to help educate Zhenbai. Kato Hui also knew that Yusheng was not very convenient, so she reluctantly took Zhenbai to sit on the sofa and taught her about the art of speaking. So only Yusheng and Qingshan Qihai were left on the table. After eating the dinner silently, Qingshan Qihai hesitated and asked Yusheng, "is tongnai okay over there?" "How can it be all right." after hearing the words of green mountain and seven seas, Yusheng reluctantly put down his chopsticks and said. "What can we do?" asked the green mountain seven seas with some worry. "We don''t seem to be able to do anything. After all, we don''t know very well with Ayase, and tongnai doesn''t know if he wants us to join in." Yusheng thought and felt that things were very troublesome. "But Tong is our friend." seeing that Yusheng didn''t seem to want to take care of it, Qingshan seven seas frowned and said. "Yes." "Since she is a friend, she is in trouble. As friends, we should find some ways to help her." Qingshan Qihai was a little excited for a moment. "Yusheng Jun, do you have the phone number of that shingaki Ayase?" After hearing the speech, Yusheng thought about it and found that he really had shingaki Ayase''s number, so he reluctantly heard Qingshan Qihai: "why do you want her number?" "I want to talk to each other. Since I am a friend or even a best friend, why can''t I accept what a best friend likes at all." "That''s because you don''t know what the books in houtongnai''s bag actually draw." Looking at the appearance of a warm hearted man in the seven seas of Qingshan, Yu Sheng could not help but make complaints about his heart. However, the idea that the other party can help takasaka tongnai is also a good thing, and Yusheng doesn''t have to attack her enthusiasm. And maybe there will be some unexpected harvest if Qingshan Qihai talks with Xinyuan lingse. So after thinking about it, Yusheng took out his mobile phone and gave the number of Xinyuan Ayase stored in it to Qingshan Qihai. "If you talk to each other, be careful and try not to add fuel to the fire. As for making them reconcile or something, I think you''d better talk to tongnai and ask about the details." "Well, I know." Qingshan Qihai knew Yusheng''s worry, so he nodded and promised Yusheng that he could rest assured. "By the way, even today. It''s estimated that both of them are still in a mood. What you have to say is to wait until they are more stable." Yusheng saw that Qingshan Qihai became eager to try after getting the number, and hurriedly reminded each other. After hearing Yusheng''s words, Qingshan Qihai realized that he was too anxious, so he obediently put away his mobile phone first. So dinner was almost over here. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At night, Yusheng, who is resting in his room, feels very helpless when he thinks about what he found today. We had a good time at the Manzhan yesterday. As a result, today is full of bad things. At first I met shangshanyan and his attendant, then I found Yingli crying, and finally I met Xinyuan Ayase when I went home. However, Yusheng thought for a while and found that he had no way to solve the latter two things for a while and a half. The upper shirt inflammation in front depends on the situation. It''s like looking for trouble. So Yusheng thinks it''s better to talk to his bodyguards first. Yusheng looked in the address book in his mobile phone and found the number of the bodyguard. So a phone call came and was soon connected. "Young master, what''s the matter?" Hearing some pleasant female voices on the phone, Yusheng was a little surprised and began to wonder what his bodyguards looked like. Speaking of it, since Yusheng knew he had a bodyguard until now, although there are various signs that someone around him is protecting himself, Yusheng has not taken the initiative to understand who is protecting himself and what he looks like. After all, those who protect themselves are also monitoring themselves from a certain point of view. Therefore, Yusheng won''t take the initiative to care about these people if he doesn''t want to affect his mood in daily life. But now because of Shangshan inflammation, Yusheng has to take the initiative to contact his bodyguards. "Young master?" Yusheng didn''t speak for a long time because he was curious about the bodyguards. The other end of the phone couldn''t help asking questions. "Ah, I was thinking about something just now." Yu Sheng, who recovered, said awkwardly. "Are you thinking about the thing called shangshanyan?" without being able to say anything, the person at the other end of the phone took the initiative to ask a question. "Yes. It seems that you also know what happened to me." Yusheng reluctantly replied, but he thought that these bodyguards were monitoring himself. "Don''t worry, young master. No one can hurt you. Neither can shangshanyan and his friend. We can keep them away from the young master." "That''s good." "Of course, if you want to take precautions, we can do it. Do you need us to do it, young master?" "Hmm? How can you sit on guard?" Yusheng asked curiously when he heard the bodyguard''s words. "Report the matter to the master, and then the master will arrange someone to warn them." "..." as for the bodyguards'' reply, Yusheng felt that he was expected and disappointed. He also wondered if there would be any unconventional development. The result seems to be that I think too much. Chapter 632 After an awkward conversation, Yusheng and Kato hye fall into silence. Yusheng is thinking about Yingli. Now, after learning about the previous misunderstanding between the other party and an Yilun, Yusheng has a little feeling now. Just because I can''t catch the girl''s psychology, I don''t think very clearly. Kato was full of thoughts about how Yingli cried and why. Full of curiosity occupied Kato Hui''s brain, even if she was not a gossip girl. Kato Hui wants to ask Yusheng a little more. She wants to know what''s going on. However, it''s not appropriate for Kato Hui to ask again. Will she seem too aggressive. So in the tangle, Kato Hui''s eyes fell on Yusheng from time to time, so that Yusheng couldn''t even notice. "Hui, what''s the matter?" Yu Sheng asked with some wonder, looking at Kato Hui''s strange hesitation. "Although it''s inappropriate, I''m still a little curious about Yingli. Why does she cry?" Kato huisee that Yusheng asked himself, so he decided to ask a question after being reserved. "This word..." hearing Kato Hui''s question, Yusheng hesitated. But it''s not bad to say more when I think I''ve told each other about Yingli''s crying anyway. And just told Kato Hui that he could let the other party think about it from a female perspective, and maybe he could figure out what he didn''t want to understand. Therefore, Yusheng looked at Yamada goblins and Castle Peak seven seas who were still busy in the kitchen. Seeing that they should not notice their side, he repeated to Kato Hui what zecun xiaolily had told him before. Then he slowly waited for Kato Hui to digest these things. "Oh... So it is... I probably understand a little." Kato Hui thought for a long time after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, and then slowly breathed out with some emotion. "Hmm? You understand? Can you tell me what you think? To be honest, although I feel a little, I''m not sure for a while and a half." when Yusheng saw Kato Hui''s understanding, he was embarrassed to scratch his head and asked with some expectation. At this time, Kato Hui suddenly realized that Yusheng told himself the matter completely because he wanted to help him analyze the situation of Yingli. At the thought of this, Kato Hui felt a little subtle, but he told each other his thoughts according to Yusheng''s words. "I think, first of all, an Yijun should be a very special person for Yingli." "Well, I can feel it, too." "In my opinion, the source of the matter came from the division between them when they were in primary school. For various reasons, the two people were isolated by others. Then they adopted two different practices. Ying Lili chose to split their relationship, integrate into the collective, pretend that she would no longer contact the Royal house to ask questions, and become a popular person. In an Yijun''s words, she chose to let them Everyone accepted the otaku culture he and Yingli liked. Finally, everyone achieved their goal and let everyone accept themselves. But one is to change the environment and the other is to adapt to the environment. However, I think Yingli is actually a little bitter about her choice. Her birth and appearance doomed the expectations of the environment for her, while Yingli has no an Yijun At the same time, her excellence enables her to bring everyone''s friendship and respect as long as she meets the expectations of the environment. But at the same time, this is not exactly what she wants. She also carried out silent resistance. The embodiment of this resistance is that she chose to become a Book painter. " "Er... You continue..." for Kato Hui''s fierce analysis, to be honest, Yusheng was a little confused, but looking at Kato Hui''s appearance that she didn''t finish, Yusheng didn''t say anything more, just let Kato Hui continue to say, and then talk about other things after she finished her opinion. "The split in primary school must have left a deep impression on Yingli Li''s heart, so that Yingli Li has a kind of obsession with an Yijun... Um... So, from a certain point of view, Yingli Li''s identity as a Book painter is what she chooses to maintain a relationship with an Yi, hoping to get the recognition of an Yijun. Now because of going to sea The reason is that Yingli feels that this effort seems to be denied by an Yijun, like... Um... How to say it. "Kato Hui said that for a while and a half, she couldn''t find a good way to describe her thoughts, so she couldn''t help looking at Yusheng. "Oh, I understand a little." anyway, Kato Hui said so many things, and Yusheng was not a pig. He felt more or less. Seeing that Kato Hui didn''t have a good description, Yusheng thought about it and said his thoughts according to his own understanding. "Is it like that two people who have been very close since childhood suddenly separated. One of them thought it was because he was too fat and insisted on losing weight, but suddenly the other told him that it was not because he was fat but because he was ugly?" "..." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Kato Hui rubbed her head with a headache. She didn''t understand how Yusheng thought of going in that direction. So Kato Hui can only shake his head helplessly. "It''s not like that. Let me put it this way. I think Yingli''s painting is not for anything else, but to obtain a spiritual recognition and supplement, and an Yijun''s recognition of her. But now an Yijun chooses others instead of Yingli, which makes Yingli very uncomfortable, so she cries." "Hmm..." after hearing Kato Hui''s words, Yusheng was a little silent. "Wang Jun, do you understand?" Kato Hui asked helplessly, looking at Yusheng. "OK, OK. In fact, I still didn''t understand. But I felt a little, so I''m thinking now." Yusheng smiled at Kato Hui with some embarrassment, and then continued to think after saying a sentence. Kato Hui didn''t bother Yusheng, so he chose to watch Yusheng quietly and wait for him to tell himself what he thought. After thinking about it for about a quarter of an hour, Yusheng clapped his hands, then looked at Kato Hui and asked Kato Hui in a deliberative tone: "Hui, did you like Lun before Yingli pear?" "Eh?" Kato Hui was stunned when he heard that Yusheng came to such a conclusion. But after thinking about it, recalling some of her actions when she got along with Yingli, Kato looked at her hesitantly and said, "it''s not impossible." "You see, I think, according to what you said before, Yingli pear also had an obsession with Lun, and then slowly changed into a feeling of love. Then after the two of them split, she has been trying to make Lun pay attention to herself through painting to maintain their relationship. However, now in Yingli pear''s view, it may be that Lun also chose others and her own efforts Her efforts were in vain, so she collapsed. " "Maybe..." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Kato Hui hesitated. Although she felt Yusheng''s words were too chaotic, that feeling had almost been expressed. "Well, I know my words are a little messy. Anyway, that''s what I mean. Yinglili then pressed Lun to ask about other things about the book, and then Lun''s answer made yinglili sad." "Yes. That''s right." Kato Hui nodded, then thought of something, and hesitated for a moment. "Huh? Hui, what do you think?" "I wonder if it will have any bad impact on Yingli, such as painting." Kato Hui hesitated and actually had some other ideas in mind. That is, if Yingli sees through this thing, will she do something else. Chapter 633 "Yes! What if Yingli loses interest in painting?" according to Kato Hui, Yusheng also realizes a problem. If Yingli doesn''t want to paint, there will be fewer people in her game. Although there are real white and yarn fog to replace it, it will also cause a lot of trouble. At least the progress will be delayed. Thinking of this, Yusheng feels that even for the sake of the game, he can''t sit idly by. What''s more, it''s normal for everyone to be friends and care about it. So Yusheng stood up and said to Kato Hui, "no, I can''t sit and watch Yingli like this, whether from the perspective of friends or for the progress of the game." "What are you going to do?" Kato Hui asked helplessly when he felt that the main purpose of Yu Sheng was behind him. "Well, I''m going to talk in Yingli and enlighten each other." Yusheng thought about it and sat down and said. "But does Wang Jun think he can enlighten Yingli pear?" because of Yusheng''s poor expression just now, Kato Hui is not optimistic that Yusheng can enlighten Yingli pear well. Even she is a little surprised that a novel writer who can write "five centimeters per second" behaves so badly just now. "Eh..." Yusheng thought for a while, and he really didn''t have any confidence in himself. However, Yusheng was relieved when he saw Kato Hui on one side. "Isn''t there you? If I can''t, you can." "Eh? Me?" Kato Hui was stunned when he saw Yusheng fall the pot on himself. "Yes, didn''t you analyze very well just now? I just found that you have this talent." "It''s not a talent." "Anyway, I''ll try it first. If I can''t, I''ll trouble you." Yusheng waved his big hand and said clearly that he had to rely on Kato Hui. "I think I''d better not. If Wang Jun goes to enlighten, I feel it will become very troublesome." Kato Hui said with some worry. She had a very bad hunch about Yusheng''s idea. "This......" hearing Kato Hui''s words, Yusheng hesitated. "And is Yingli willing to see Wang Jun now?" Kato Hui suddenly mentioned a key question. "This... Should... Probably... May not want to." Yusheng thought about it and felt that Yingli was very likely not to see him. "And even if Yingli is willing to see you, I think it''s better not to tell her these things these days. I don''t think it''s very appropriate." "Well... Well, you have a point." Yusheng nodded helplessly, but he didn''t put it down. "But it''s better to make preparations in advance. I''ll ask Lun what he thinks." "OK. Wang Jun can ask." Kato Huijian can''t stop Yusheng, so he can only agree. So under Kato Hui''s helpless gaze, Yusheng dialed an Yilun''s phone. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After putting down the phone, Yusheng was speechless for a long time. Kato Hui looked a little strange. Before, she only saw Yusheng explain his intention to an Yilun on the phone and then talk briefly. Next, it seems that an Yilun has been listening. Then Yusheng heard Yusheng say I know, and then the two ended the call. Kato Hui was very curious about what an Yilun said on the phone, but she didn''t hear anything because the mobile phone was far away. So looking at Yusheng''s strange reaction, Kato Hui couldn''t help asking some curious questions. "What did an Yijun say?" Hearing Kato Hui''s question, Yusheng didn''t answer her question at the first time. Instead, he looked at Kato Hui solemnly with the eyes of studying scientific truth and asked, "do you think Lun Ye''s brain circuit is different from us normal people?" For Yusheng''s question, Kato Hui suddenly had an impulse to ask Yusheng "do you think you are a normal person", but after some patience, she reluctantly smiled and asked, "what''s the matter, how can you have this idea?" "How to say it." Yusheng scratched his hair with some headache, and then said: "in the matter of Yingli crying, Lun also felt that he had done nothing wrong. He felt that good was good and bad was bad. The book of sea sauce was more popular with him than Yingli''s own book." "Hmm?" Kato Hui didn''t understand for a moment and made a voice of doubt. "Even Lun may not think so much. It''s just Yingli''s wishful thinking. Or Lun also understands Yingli''s meaning, but he doesn''t see it as heavy as Yingli, so he chooses to answer according to his true preference." "Well... For an Yijun, it may be like this." Yusheng originally wanted to continue talking, but because Kato Huis words stopped, and then looked at Kato Huis strangely, he felt inexplicably that Kato Huis seemed to understand the appearance of an Yilun. It was clear that the other party had little contact with Kato Huis. When Kato Hui saw that Yusheng didn''t speak, he carefully observed his expression. Maybe Yusheng''s appearance was too obvious. Kato Hui explained with a smile. "It''s easy to understand an Yijun''s performance in school. Unlike Wang Jun, he always does strange things." Although Yusheng thinks Kato''s explanation is strange, Yusheng puts down some inexplicable emotions in his heart and continues: "As for the past, Lun also can''t forgive Yingli in his heart. At that time, he seemed to be isolated by everyone because of his relationship with Yingli. As a result, Yingli abandoned him by pretending to leave the house without authorization. So he felt that Yingli abandoned their friendship and betrayed him." "Well... That is, they have their own views, but they can''t understand each other." Kato Hui thought about it and came to a conclusion. "Almost like this." "It''s really troublesome. But from their respective perspectives, I think everyone just made the right choice." "So I just became like that. It''s too troublesome." Yusheng said helplessly. "Is Wang Jun going to enlighten Yingli?" "HMM... to be honest, I don''t really want to get involved with them now. But a few days later Yingli''s mother invited me to his house for a party. I''ll see if I want to talk to Yingli." Looking at Yusheng''s plan, Kato Hui opened her mouth and hesitated to discuss with Yusheng again. However, the genie Yamada had brought the dinner to the table and called the two people on the sofa to have dinner. Therefore, the two people had to end the affair about Yingli. However, Kato Hui had a hunch that things would not end so simply. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yan Jun, just leave it to me. Don''t you worry about my work?" "Don''t be impulsive. First check the other party''s situation." "I know. If there''s no problem, will Yanjun come and have some fun?" "Well, let''s talk about it then." "All right. I''ll contact you then." "Dudu..." Looking at the phone that was hung up, Sugita smiled disdainfully. "These rich people are timid." Then Sugita picked up his wine glass and began to discuss it with some of his "good friends". Chapter 634 Just as Sugita was discussing with some of his friends how to deal with Yusheng, Yusheng was quarrelling with Yamada goblins at the dinner table. "Asshole, how dare you say I have underarm odor before!" "Who told you to scold me for being abnormal and say I peeped at the girl''s bath. Don''t blame me if you spread rumors first." "Who said you didn''t? When the sisters of the Muse came over, you dare say you didn''t want to peek?" "No! Absolutely not." Yusheng immediately raised his face and seriously denied the planting of Yamada goblins. "Hum, cheat! You had that idea on your face at that time." "Don''t maliciously guess whether my idea is good or not. I think there is. I also think you have axillary odor." it''s impossible to say that there was no evil idea in Yusheng''s heart at that time, but how could Yusheng admit such a thing. So when Yusheng is talking, he tries to make his face not red and out of breath. It looks very credible. However, Yusheng''s virtue. Several girls here also have points in their hearts. They smile and don''t talk about Yusheng''s words. "Besides, even if I have any ideas, you can''t spread rumors about what I haven''t done." Yamada goblins are so angry that Yusheng says he has armpit odor. He can''t listen to anything Yusheng says, but yells at Yusheng angrily. "Asshole, I don''t have armpit odor. How can you talk nonsense." "Aren''t you talking nonsense just now? Besides, don''t you say no?" "Of course not. How dare you say that? Haven''t you smelled it?" "I haven''t smelled your armpit, but it doesn''t mean you haven''t." After getting along with Yamada goblins for a long time, Yusheng''s ability to mess around has also increased a lot. At least now Yamada goblins have been so angry that they are going to lose their reason. Then, under everyone''s witness, Yamada goblins also made some unexpected moves. "Damn it!" the angry Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng with a bad smile and felt very oppressed. At the same time, the friendly smiles of other girls around turned into ridicule in the preconceived feelings of Yamada goblins. So Yamada goblin''s heart was horizontal. In order to prove that he had no armpit odor, he stood up directly from the chair, then walked to everyone, raised his arm and put his armpit in front of everyone''s nose. "I definitely don''t have armpit odor. If you don''t believe it, you can smell it." "Well... We believe you don''t have armpit odor. It''s all Wang Jun''s nonsense. You don''t have to smell it." Kato Hui looked at Yamada goblin holding his arm high in embarrassment and said helplessly. "No, you must smell it, or some bastard won''t believe it." Yamada goblin said, gnashing his teeth and looking at Yusheng. He felt guilty and felt that things had become a little difficult to clean up. "Well... OK." Kato Hui looked at Yamada goblin''s firm eyes. After hesitating for a while, she managed to get together with each other''s Yamada goblin to smell it, and then quickly smiled and grabbed Yamada goblin''s arm to help her put it down. "No, not at all." In fact, Yamada goblins haven''t had time to take a bath since they came back, and because it''s too hot outside today, there''s a faint smell of sweat on their bodies, but Kato Hui knows it''s not the smell of axillary odor, so Kato Hui didn''t choose to say it in order to take care of each other. However, Yamada goblins obviously didn''t end their underarm activities because of Kato''s words. Instead, they found Castle Peak and seven seas. "Hum, sister Kato doesn''t count alone. Sister Qihai, smell it, too." "Eh? Me?" Qingshan Qihai, who was lowering his head and didn''t want to be involved, was a little confused after being suddenly frightened. However, looking at the determined attitude of Shantian goblin, he still stubbornly agreed to each other, and then hesitated and gathered under the armpit of Shantian goblin. Similarly, Yamada goblin also asked for a faint smell of sweat, but like Kato Hui, she didn''t call the roll directly, but covered up for Yamada goblin. "See, they say I don''t have armpit odor." seeing that both sisters clarified for themselves, Yamada goblin stared at Yusheng and said. "OK, OK. I''m wrong. You don''t have armpit odor." Yusheng didn''t want to make things too troublesome, so he agreed with each other. Unfortunately, Yamada goblin once again preconceived that Yusheng''s words had a feeling of oral dissatisfaction, so in order to prove himself, Yamada goblin bit and walked to Yusheng. "Why? I don''t have to smell it." Yusheng looked at the increasingly red face of Yamada goblins, suddenly realized something and said with some entanglement. "No, I must make you shut up, the rumor monger." originally, Yamada demon hesitated, but Yusheng''s words made her make up her mind. So Yamada goblin raised his arm with a red face. Yusheng looked at Kato Hui and Castle Peak seven seas with some pain. His eyes showed the message of "what can I do, I''m helpless. She had to do this, I had to do it". Unfortunately, Kato Hui and Castle Peak seven seas don''t think it''s the fault of Yamada goblins at all. Instead, they stare at Yusheng and think it''s Yusheng who picked things first. In desperation, Yusheng had to scrape his head together to the armpit of Shantian goblin. However, when Yusheng passed, he just switched to the rhythm of exhalation, and a hot air rushed to the armpit of Shantian goblin, making Shantian goblin feel a warm current flowing in her body, making her body feel a little soft. And Yusheng didn''t have time to notice the change of Yamada goblin, so he sniffed it gently. So Yusheng also smelled the faint smell of sweat on Yamada goblins, but the information senses of men and women are different. What Kato Hui and Castle Peak Qihai can feel is the faint smell of sweat on the mountain demon, which is neither annoying nor liking. For Yusheng, it may be because of hormones. Yusheng knows that the smell of Yamada goblin is sweat, but he inexplicably likes it and even smells it more. Just looking at Yamada goblins, she tried to resist her shyness and even trembled. Yusheng also knows that it''s not good to continue, and others are watching. So Yusheng pushed the mountain demon with some regret, and then said sincerely, "well, I apologize to you, you don''t have armpit odor. I don''t have the face to spread rumors, which made everyone misunderstand you. You don''t smell at all, but you still want to." "Hum, it was." anyway, after the shock of shy emotion, Yamada goblin now calmed down a little. After hearing Yusheng''s apology, he didn''t catch it. He might as well continue to fool around with Yusheng. After all, she also knows that she sweated a lot today. She should smell a little sweaty. Unexpectedly, Yusheng didn''t catch it. She also plans to end the matter. "I want it too, I want it too." but when Yamada goblin just smelled it to everyone, he missed Zhenbai, so after seeing that he didn''t have his own share, Zhenbai shouted at Yamada goblin. "This..." Yamada goblin hesitated, but looking at the smiling expression on Yusheng''s face, Yamada goblin still bit his teeth, just came to Zhenbai''s face, and then raised his arm stiff. Chapter 635 Anyway, I''ve told my bodyguards that I should have no trouble. But I thought that besides myself, there were so many girls involved in this matter. So Yusheng hesitated and confirmed that his bodyguards should report to his grandfather and strangle the trouble at the beginning. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In a deep courtyard and mansion, Yusheng''s external justice lies in bed and receives the service of a maid. "Sir, is that ok?" "Well... Try harder." "OK." Feeling that the maid''s massage was almost the same, Yusheng''s grandfather nodded. "Sir, there is news from the young master." A professional beauty came towards Yusheng''s grandfather with a mobile phone. "OK, give it to me." "Well... Well... I see..." After ending the call, Yusheng''s grandfather put down his mobile phone and lost it to the job dress beauty who had come before, so he told her, "deal with the things of XX entertainment company." "Yes, I see." "Yes." Grandpa nodded and didn''t say anything, but devoted himself to the maid''s massage. However, in fact, Grandpa did think about Yusheng. "Smelly boy, what do so many girls want?" ''but forget it. As long as he likes girls. As long as I can leave children for the family, I don''t care about him. Just let him be happy. " Therefore, with the moderate strength of the maid, grandpa also gradually fell asleep. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yan, what have you done recently?" On the phone, shangshanyan''s father asked him, but his father''s voice was like a silent volcano before the eruption, which made people feel very depressed. "I... didn''t do anything. It was the same as usual." Shangshan Yan heard that his father''s mood seemed to be wrong, so he said with a guilty heart. "Hum!" shangshanyan''s father seemed to say angrily, "I don''t care what you usually do. I don''t care. Because I don''t think it''s a big deal at your age. But you mustn''t have conflicts with others these days. If it has happened, apologize to me right away, okay?" "Father, what happened?" when he heard his father demanding himself in such a severe tone, Shangshan Yan also noticed something wrong, so he asked cautiously. "There are some things I think I don''t have to say. You should understand what I mean. Be careful in the future and don''t think you are great. My industry is just a joke for real upper class people, you know?" "I know." although his father didn''t completely explain it, Shang Shanyan was not stupid. He immediately felt his father''s meaning. It is estimated that he provoked someone, which led to his father''s passivity and even being warned. At the thought of this, Shangshan Yan couldn''t help but feel a click in his heart, because the only person who has a contradiction with himself recently is Yusheng. Fortunately, I feel that the identity of the other party should not be simple. I didn''t do anything special immediately, so I want to leave room for things. However, shangshanyan then thought of Sugata company. The other party seemed to be arranging to deal with Yusheng. If he really did something, shangshanyan felt that he would be involved. Therefore, Shangshan Yan couldn''t help but change his face, and then hurriedly said to his father, "father, I think there are still some things that haven''t been handled completely." "Hmm?" after hearing shangshanyan''s words, his father pondered for a few seconds, and then said, "it''s Sugita company." "Yes." Shang Shanyan said in a cold sweat, because he had never mentioned Sugita lian to his father, but his father really knew so well that his relationship with Sugita Lian was also very obvious in the eyes of those who wanted to. So Shangshan Yan made up his mind to let Sugita company stop his arrangements. "I see. In short, you''d better not touch this person in the future. The other party has a purpose to approach you, and this kind of ignorant person sometimes can''t distinguish the importance, do you understand?" "I understand." "It''s good to understand. I won''t say much. Deal with what should be dealt with. Don''t involve yourself even if there is anything." So shangshanyan ended the call with his father, thought about it, and immediately dialed Sugita''s phone. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What? Forget it?" Sugita even shouted very unexpectedly. "Yes." "I said, Yan Jun, what''s the matter with you?" Sugita even said with some unhappiness that he had just arranged for his brothers to do something together yesterday. As a result, he received a notice from shangshanyan asking him to stop action, and the other party''s commanding tone made Sugita even more unhappy. "In short, the other party is not simple. Although I don''t know the specific identity, at least I can''t provoke the other party. Do you understand?" "Ha? Yan Jun, you can''t provoke that guy?" after hearing Shang Shanyan''s words, Shantian was stunned for a while, and then asked with a somewhat ugly face: "Yan Jun, are you kidding me?" "Do you think I need to joke with you?" "OK. I see." Sugita even heard shangshanyan''s solemn tone and looked a little dignified. After chatting with each other for a few more words, he hung up the phone. "Hey, brother Lian, what did the boss say? How come you look so ugly." at this time, a friend around Sugita saw his face and asked strangely. Sugita hesitated and told everyone what shangshanyan said to himself. After that, the good brothers gathered together couldn''t help looking at each other and felt that they had come into contact with some subtle things. "Brother Lian, what are you afraid of? We''re not going to kill people. There''s nothing to worry about. Just teach the boy a lesson. Don''t you dare to do it?" at this time, a very arrogant young man shouted to Sugita Lian. Sugita even looked at this guy who was a little stunned. He was also a headache. When he took him with him, he behaved very mindless and reckless. I wouldn''t care about him if he wasn''t the brother of a dead brother. "Brother Lian, anyway, we just say we''ll teach him a lesson. We''re not going to kill him and hurt him. What can he do to us? It''s a big deal to go to the police station and squat for a period of time. After we come out, we can boast to others. The guy who can''t afford to get angry is not taught by us. Won''t we go sideways then?" Takayama said more and more excited, proud of his wit. After hearing Gao shanxiao''s words, Sugata also felt that it was reasonable. As long as the conflict could be controlled within the scope that could be controlled, several of them could also use this matter to hype. After all, the fame it brought was a great harvest for people like themselves. Even Sugita feels that if it''s really the same as shangshanyan''s expression, the guy named Yusheng can''t even provoke shangshanyan. Can he have a fight with Yusheng. However, out of a long time of caution, Sugita even thought about it or rejected the idea of not fighting and not knowing each other. After all, looking at each other''s performance before, it seems that the guy named Yusheng doesn''t like himself very much, and there are reckless men like Gao shanxiao. Shantian Lian thinks it''s better not to take risks. So Shantian company finally decided not to go to Yusheng for trouble, so he immediately ordered his good friends not to mess around. Chapter 636 For the thousands of exhortations and instructions of Shan TIANLIAN, Gao shanxiao showed a very obedient appearance and always nodded his head in agreement. However, his heart despised Shan TIANLIAN. At the beginning, when Shan TIANLIAN was free, he took Gao shanxiao everywhere. Coupled with his brother, Gao shanxiao still respected Shan TIANLIAN very much. But after the time passed, Takayama felt that the life connected with Shantian was not the life he wanted at all, at least not as happy and natural as in TV. On several occasions, after Gao shanxiao had a conflict with others, Shan TIANLIAN not only didn''t teach each other a lesson with himself, but apologized very politely to each other. After that, he taught himself that there were too many people to provoke. They were all friends. So gradually, although Gao shanxiao still respects Shan TIANLIAN, he has increasingly felt that the other party has no courage and is too counselled. So I''ll see that I''m going to play a game of authority. As a result, others will just forget about it. This makes Gaoshan feel very depressed. But Shan Tian even told himself, and he couldn''t go against his words. So Gaoshan thought to himself in his filial piety, anyway, things have become like this. I''d better be obedient. After all, if you are alone, you can''t even find the object of trouble. But if he had the chance to meet the person in the photo that Shanlian showed himself, Gao shanxiao thought he might be able to do something. At least do something to make Shantian company look up to themselves, so that everyone can look up to their own things. So, when Yusheng never thought of it, someone still wanted to trouble himself. Of course, this will happen in the future. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the third day of Manzhan, Yusheng didn''t stay at the scene of Manzhan, but stayed at home to blow the air conditioner. After all, I found those bad things the next day. Except that green mountains and seven seas had to go to Manzhan to work part-time, other girls were not interested in continuing to play. Therefore, Yusheng was not at ease, so he sent the green mountains and seven seas to the diffuse exhibition site. After staying for observation for a while, he received a call from his grandfather and knew that someone had been arranged to inform shangshanyan. Yusheng couldn''t stay. He said hello to Castle Peak and seven seas and went home. After returning home, I felt the cool wind blowing out of the air conditioner. Yusheng immediately felt that it was more comfortable to stay at home. If there were no Yamada goblins to make trouble for themselves. "I don''t think you''ve gone too far." "Hey, you are only allowed to set fire by the state officials and not allow the people to light the lights. Why can you buy a book and come back and see it yourself, so I can''t share the book I bought with Mr. elomanga." Yamada goblin shouted to Yusheng in front of shawu. And behind the mountain fairy, the gauze fog is following Zhenbai''s eyes and looking at the book filled with the ground. It turned out that after Yusheng came back today, when he went upstairs, he found that the door of shawu''s room was open, and there was a voice of Shantian goblin talking with shawu, and Zhenbai would say a few words from time to time. At first, Yusheng was curious about what they were talking about, so he secretly lay down at the door of the room and eavesdropped for a while. As a result, the girls in the room were chatting, and Yusheng found that they talked about their colleagues in cm this summer. After shawu and Zhenbai showed great interest, Yamada demon Jing said he was willing to take out all the books he bought this time and show them to the other two people. Yamada goblin got up to go back to his house to get something, and Yusheng was scared and quickly hid aside. As a result, after waiting for a period of time, Yusheng found that Yamada goblin was holding a large bag of books and returned to shawu''s room. Immediately, he couldn''t help but burst into shawu''s room when Yamada goblin poured out the books and stopped Yamada goblin loudly. However, in the face of Yusheng''s blame, Yamada goblin is not afraid at all. Instead, he asks Yusheng very righteously. "That''s because I''m an adult now. I''m 18 years old. You''re not! So I can see that you can''t." as a Chinese, Yusheng defended his behavior with his age. After saying that, Yusheng immediately thought of a more important question. "I said, how did you buy these books? You can see at a glance that they are still minors. How can those people buy these books for you? They are committing a crime." "You don''t care how I bought it." for Yusheng''s question, Yamada goblin seemed a little guilty and said. However, Zhenbai''s move soon betrayed Yamada goblins. "I, I, I." Zhenbai raised his right hand, looked at Yusheng and said, "the goblin said she couldn''t buy it. I can buy it. Am I very powerful?" Looking at Zhenbai, he was a little excited. Yusheng frowned and gnashed his teeth and shouted out the name of Yamada goblin. "That... That... Sister Zhenbai wants it herself, and I can''t help it... That''s why I went with sister Zhenbai..." the mountain fairy''s eyes dodged and didn''t dare to look at Yusheng when talking. "Mm-hmm." after hearing the words of Yamada goblin, Zhenbai shouted with approval. "I want it too." Then Zhenbai picked up a book and shook it towards Yusheng. After thinking about it, he gave Yusheng his own evaluation of the book. "It feels very interesting." "It''s not an interesting question." hearing Zhenbai''s words, Yusheng''s forehead jumped straight. He came to the three girls very depressed, put away the book very stiff, and then said, "anyway, you are not allowed to see these things. You are too young to see." "What about sister Zhenbai? She''s the same age as you, so she can see it." Yamada demon essence suddenly caught the loophole in Yusheng''s words. Then he forced me to ask. "Hoo..." Yusheng took a deep breath to calm his mood and shouted to the Yamada goblin. "Really, she doesn''t understand. Don''t you understand? Are you kidding me?" "Hum ~ hypocritical guy. He has bought so many books and has the face to talk about us." Yamada goblin hummed in his mouth, but he didn''t continue to strongly oppose Yusheng. After all, his age with shawu is really not that age as Yusheng said. And seeing Yusheng''s attitude, Yamada goblins also know that the other party will not agree to hand over the book, so they are too lazy to argue with Yusheng. She has paid attention. When Yusheng is away, she is communicating with shawu to get the book back. When Yusheng saw Yamada goblin, he expressed his dissatisfaction. At the same time, he was a little relieved and embarrassed. Because it''s really strange that they bought so many books but didn''t allow them to have them, as the other party said. However, although there are various reasons. For example, the book was bought by Yamada goblins themselves, and they have been in contact with this kind of thing for a long time, Yamada goblins and shawu are not "idle people", which can also be regarded as colleagues of these book authors. But Yusheng''s subconscious still hopes not to let yarn fog contact these things too early. After all, this is not a normal physiological knowledge education. On the contrary, there are many things with heavy taste, such as cattle and touch. Even the Yamada goblins have a little discrimination ability, but if the yarn fog is really white, Yusheng doesn''t want them to see this kind of thing. That''s why the Council decided to confiscate these books in spite of everyone''s opposition. Chapter 637 Unfortunately, facing Yusheng''s decision, Yamada goblin doesn''t intend to resist for the time being. Unfortunately, gauze fog is not ready to accept it. "No! The goblin gave it to me. My brother can''t take it away." Seeing Yusheng put all his books into the bag, shawu rushed over and grabbed the bag. Some were unwilling to show weakness and stared at Yusheng and shouted. "Didn''t I say? You''re too early." Yusheng looked at the unhappy yarn fog on his face, frowned and said helplessly. "The rule is dead, people are alive. I think I''ve almost prepared and can see these things!" for Yusheng''s perfunctory, shawu chucked her mouth impatiently, grabbed the bag in Yusheng''s hand and said. "Ha? Almost ready? What have you prepared." Yusheng heard shawu say that he has almost prepared. The whole person is also a little confused. He can''t understand what else a minor can do to prepare for this kind of work book, so he asked subconsciously. As a result, after asking, Yusheng secretly said that it was bad. He felt that if he continued to ask, he would enter the rhythm of yarn fog? And the preparatory work in the mouth of gauze fog, Yusheng is afraid of gauze fog and will say what neon famous actresses love to play in films that reflect love and desire. The gauze fog was stunned after Yusheng asked a question. Then it didn''t have the reckless momentum at the beginning, but became a little shy. Then he began to hesitate to say what he had done. "That... That... I have learned... Learned the knowledge of physiological health care in the textbook, and sister Zhenbai has taught me about that." "..." Yusheng didn''t know what words to say and what expression to respond to shawu''s answer, which made his mood fluctuate. After a long time, Yusheng recovered from the impact. Later, Yu Sheng, who was slow and energetic, looked helplessly at Zhenbai. He wondered what the so-called "sister Zhenbai has taught me about that" is. When Zhenbai saw Yusheng looking at himself, he took the initiative to explain to Yusheng. "I''ve given my sister the knowledge of having children." Then Zhenbai put on an expression that I''m very powerful. Come and praise me. Yusheng felt a little uncomfortable. As for the mountain fairy, after listening to the dialogue between Yusheng and shawu and Zhenbai, I felt that things became more and more interesting, so I didn''t make a sound. Instead, I stayed quietly and prepared to continue watching the good play. Moreover, the next development did become more and more interesting as Yamada goblin expected. When shawu found that Yusheng put on an expression of "what evil have I done" after Zhenbai finished talking, she felt that she had to work harder to let Yusheng agree to call out the book. So shawu stood up and took the computer she usually used for painting. After finding what she wanted to show, she raised the computer and shouted to Yusheng with great pride. "Moreover, even if you don''t show me Gongkou''s book, I can draw it myself. This is my good ******** painting!" "..." in the face of this shocking situation, Yusheng was so surprised that his mouth opened wide and couldn''t close for a time. "Brother, what''s your reaction?" shawu said to Yusheng with a frown when she saw that Yusheng was not happy, but a ghost. "You... You... You... What did you say you drew?" Yusheng pointed to the computer held by shawu with trembling fingers and said in extreme panic. "I said, I can also draw my own book. This is my * * * painting!" shawu proudly repeated the previous words to Yusheng''s question. In fact, shawu is really proud of drawing a * * * painting. After all, she was only painting some Gongkou illustrations before. Now, after successfully drawing cartoons, shawu feels that she has a new talent. "Brother, let me show you." then shawu felt a little depressed when she saw that Yusheng was so happy to tell him about his painting. Then shawu decided to let Yusheng see his * * * painting and make him proud of himself. However, Yusheng feels that it is only when he can be proud that there is a ghost. However, for shawu''s action of putting the computer down in front of him and having to see it for himself, Yusheng is also embarrassed and at a loss. Unfortunately, there is no one else around to help Yusheng out. Although Zhenbai is not very sensible, it is estimated that she is in the same camp with shawu. Moreover, with Zhenbai''s curious eyes, Yusheng can see that she is definitely facing shawu. As for Yamada goblins, Yusheng feels that the other party can not make trouble. He sits quietly and watches the play. Yusheng feels that he should thank the other party. "Brother, look at it." looking at Yusheng''s hesitation, shawu immediately pouted and shouted with great dissatisfaction. "This... That... OK." Yusheng thought carefully and felt that he would never stop without looking at the yarn fog. Therefore, for this reason, not because Yusheng himself is also very curious about the * * * painting of yarn fog painting. Yusheng finally agrees to take over the computer in shawu''s hand and is ready to take a look at it reluctantly. So while everyone was waiting curiously, Yusheng''s fingers crossed the computer and moved page after page of comic content into his mind. To be honest, after reading the first few pages of the cartoon, Yusheng feels that shawu is very good. Although the plot is relatively simple, the character dialogue in it well expresses the feelings between each other. However, when Yusheng turned to the page of mosaic, Yusheng almost couldn''t help falling the computer to the ground. If he is drinking water now, he will definitely spray out the water because of the content of the page that should be mosaic. Because the thing that should have been thick and long was painted into a little cute by yarn fog. That is, those things in the children''s cartoon version of physiological knowledge education textbooks. That is to say, it is not ferocious at all in shawu''s pen, but very cute and very cartoon. Therefore, the disharmonious thing is extremely incompatible with the overall painting style of comics. This feeling that the painting style is wrong makes Yusheng very uncomfortable. Besides this problem, the place of yarn fog painting is also wrong. Normally, the thing is in that subtle place, but in the gauze version, the thing is indeed painted on the waist, or a little below the navel, which is really only a little away from the navel. So after watching it, Yusheng felt like he was watching the wonderful performance of which teacher. The picture suddenly switched to MI Q wonderful house. This kind of contrast is so depressed that Yusheng has a breath that he can''t let it out. It''s very uncomfortable. "Shawu... This..." then, Yusheng reluctantly read the whole cartoon and looked at shawu with a constipated expression. "How is it?" shawu also noticed the expression on Yusheng''s face and asked with some uneasiness. Chapter 638 Seeing shawu waiting for his answer, Yusheng couldn''t help asking himself what he had made recently. The degree of egg pain can be said to be the same as the cartoon of gauze fog, which has been displaced by pain. Although Yusheng wants cold treatment, he wants to change the topic. But at this time, Yusheng also has some words. He can''t think of any lines to deceive shawu, and shawu is not the degree that he can deceive the past casually. But you draw Jill wrong. Jill''s position is wrong. Yusheng doesn''t have that face to speak. What should I do if I say that and the yarn fog smells what my real chicken looks like. So, in the gaze of the three girls, Yusheng''s mouth opened again and again and closed again and again. Not a word came out. "Brother, what are you doing?" seeing that Yusheng hasn''t commented for so long, shawu gradually lost his patience and asked with dissatisfaction on his face. "Ah... How can I say that?" facing the pressing question of gauze fog, Yusheng was a little crazy and threw the computer on the ground. Then he grabbed his hair and shouted out very irritably. Finally, the whole person lay back and looked at the ceiling. "This......" seeing Yusheng''s inexplicable behavior, shawu couldn''t help looking at each other with Yamada goblins. Some wondered whether Yusheng was satisfied with the * * * painting? Still not satisfied? As for Zhenbai, after she found something interesting, she came to Yusheng and poked Yusheng''s cheek with her mobile phone. Unfortunately, Yu Sheng, who is reflecting on his past, did not pay attention to Zhenbai''s behavior, so Zhenbai had more fun. "What are you going to do?" Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng, and finally couldn''t help asking a curious question, and then picked up the computer Yusheng threw on the ground. Yu Guang in the corner of Yusheng''s eyes found the move of Yamada goblin. He suddenly thought that it might be a good choice for Yamada goblin to tell him the mistakes made by shawu in the cartoon. After all, some subtle things happened when I first went to the house of Yamada goblin. My little brother let Yamada goblin play and watch for a long time during his coma, and even Yamada goblin used tools. Although Yusheng feels some shame and humiliation about this matter. But at least Yamada goblins know more than yarn fog. Naturally, it can point out the wrong place of yarn fog. So when Yusheng picked up the computer, he said something to Yamada. "Have a look. After reading it, you will know why I look like this." By the way, the reason why shawu painted the wrong place is partly due to feather. Because that time, when Yusheng didn''t know, the yarn fog sneaked in the room, breaking the release behavior of Yusheng after encountering the stimulation of book stimulation source because of the accumulation of excess physiological reproduction desire. However, during the release, the yarn mist was right under the bed. As a result, due to the problem of angle, the yarn fog did not accurately see the human physiological organs with feather release behavior. Also because of the angle, shawu mistakenly thought that the position of the chicken was the position described in the cartoon. After all, Yusheng''s hand was probably in that position at that time. Therefore, combining this misunderstanding with the vague memory of the physiological health care textbook read by shawu, we can piece together such a ridiculous cartoon. "Mysterious..." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yamada goblin couldn''t help muttering, and casually began to read the cartoon of gauze fog. However, with his fingers sliding on the computer screen, Yamada''s face experienced a wonderful process. At first, Yamada goblin''s face was white under normal circumstances, and then her face began to blush because of shyness, which looked particularly pink on her delicate little face. However, before long, the ruddy face of Yamada goblin faded a little, and his face was no longer covered with rosy clouds as before. However, when the red faded, Yamada goblin''s expression began to become a little distorted. Until the end, after Yamada goblin finished reading the cartoon, the face in shawu''s eyes has made shawu completely unable to distinguish what kind of psychology Yamada goblin is, because it looks too strange. So the gauze fog became more and more uneasy, and some anxiously asked Yamada goblin, "how about it?" "This..." Yamada goblin opened his mouth, but he was ashamed to speak because of the content of the cartoon. But looking at shawu''s anxious look and eager eyes, Yamada goblin stared at Yusheng who was still loading the body and blamed the other party for leaving the mess to himself to solve. Unfortunately, Yamada goblins connected the computer with cheap hands. Now they can''t say it. As for throwing the pot to Zhenbai, Yamada goblin felt that he was not as shameless as Yusheng. So in desperation, Yamada goblin bit his teeth, pressed his scalp to the ear of shawu and said to shawu, "the position is wrong?" "Hmm? The position is wrong?" after hearing the words of Yamada goblin, shawu said subconsciously. As a result, Yusheng and Yamada goblin felt ashamed and embarrassed. However, Yamada goblin still tried to explain to shawu. "That... The man''s... Is that... The man''s, you draw in the wrong position." This time, shawu also understood the meaning of Yamada goblin. She hesitated to take the computer back, and then dropped the cartoon to the page with that. With a red face and some embarrassment, she pointed to the screen and whispered to Yamada goblin, "do you mean this position is wrong?" "HMM." Yamada was afraid of gauze, asked some bad questions, and quickly nodded to confirm. "But I remember..." after getting the affirmative answer from Yamada goblin, shawu almost subconsciously exposed what she had seen Yusheng. But the good thing is to respond in time and stop talking. Then the whole person of shawu became red and hot because of shyness, and then secretly glanced at Yusheng. After seeing that the other party didn''t seem to notice what he had just said, he hesitated for a moment, and then leaned close to the ear of Yamada goblin and asked, "where should it be?" "I..." for the problem of yarn fog, Yamada goblins felt that they were going crazy. They deliberately said they didn''t know, but it was also unrealistic. Therefore, Yamada goblin was a little crazy, parked his hands in the air, and then squeezed his hands tightly and waved them disorderly for a while. After that, he was unable to hang his hands down. Finally, Yamada goblin seemed to admit his fate, moved his position, turned his head in the visual dead corner that Yusheng couldn''t notice, and then pointed to Yusheng''s crotch. "It''s almost like this." Then shawu looked at it along the instructions of Yamada goblin and found that Yusheng''s seat really had some subtle bulges. In an instant, shawu also understood some things, blushed and whispered "I know". Then he picked up the computer and began to modify it. In order to avoid the embarrassment between Yamada goblins and shawu, Yusheng deliberately didn''t see them when they were chatting. Instead, he kept staring at the real white poking his face, which made her very happy. Until shawu said I knew, Yusheng turned and looked at them. As a result, as soon as he looked at it, Yusheng found that shawu was modifying the cartoon again, so he helplessly wailed in his heart. "Do you have to draw it?" Chapter 639 ¡°¡­¡­¡± After getting the revised cartoon of shawu again, Yusheng looked at it with a tangled face. Shawu didn''t know what to say. "How is it?" shawu asked with a frown, looking at Yusheng''s silence. For the question of yarn fog, Yusheng didn''t Chapter 640 "Oh... Wow..." "Hiss..." After seeing the book, Yamada goblins finally remembered what was wrong. In fact, Yamada goblins once had the experience of calling Yusheng up in the morning. At that time, Yusheng also liked to sleep naked. As a result, as soon as Yamada goblin rose, he lifted Yusheng''s quilt and saw what he shouldn''t see. Because of the lack of relevant knowledge, Yamada goblins have not linked things in that state with the * * * painting of yarn fog. Now, after reading the book specially selected by Yusheng after screening, Yamada goblins finally react. When they do such things, that thing will become that ferocious state. However, on this thought, the eyes of Yamada goblin looking at Yusheng are somewhat subtle. It seems that she has a feeling of very disdaining Yusheng. Because in the view of Yamada goblin, since it is time to do such and such things, that thing will become that ferocious state. So when he opened Yusheng''s quilt, did Yusheng''s thing in that ferocious state explain that Yusheng wanted to do such and such things at that time. But Yusheng was still sleeping and didn''t wake up at all. Does that mean that Yusheng is dreaming and is dreaming of doing things like this. Therefore, after thinking of this aspect, Yamada goblin will look at Yusheng and become so subtle. At the same time, she is secretly scolding Yusheng for being abnormal, lecherous and shameless. So when Yamada goblins lack the corresponding physical health knowledge and don''t know something called Chengbo, they have a wonderful misunderstanding about Yusheng. After watching the book, the whole small face has been completely dyed red by the book. At the same time, she finally understood why Yusheng would react like that after reading his * * * painting. But after reading the yarn fog, there were many questions. For example, why does something so lovely become so terrible. Can you really put that thing in that place? Finally, if Yusheng hides something so terrible, so ferocious and so big, he can''t see it at all at ordinary times? Thinking of these problems, shawu couldn''t help looking at the delicate position of Yusheng, full of curiosity like a scientist. Seeing this, Yusheng inexplicably felt a burst of cold coming up. As for Zhenbai, after reading the book, he first observed the real things in person. He wanted to practice the contents of the book with Yusheng, and then he was pressed down by Yusheng with both hands. In short, the atmosphere in the room fell into silence after reading the book. Yusheng felt uncomfortable staying here. He looked at himself with a disdainful look at Yamada goblin, and shawu glanced shyly at himself, while Zhenbai stared at himself with hot eyes. Yusheng feels that he can''t stay any longer. So Yusheng picked up the bag containing the book and coughed twice to explain the situation. "In a word, you also understand. You are not suitable to touch this kind of thing now, so I''ll confiscate this first." After Yusheng said that, no matter what the girl in the room would do, he directly grabbed the bag, opened the door and ran back to his room. So the room fell into silence again. Except that Zhenbai tilted his small head and looked up at the ceiling, shawu and Yamada goblins were embarrassed to look at each other. But the silence in the room didn''t last long. Zhenbai thought of something, and then came to shawu''s face, grabbed shawu''s little hand and asked, "sister sauce, let''s go and have a look at this." Then he really pointed to the thing of the hero in the cartoon. "I... i... haven''t we seen it?" the yarn fog was so nervous that she couldn''t speak clearly about the real white proposal. "I want to see my cousin''s. This feeling is a little false. It''s different from what I''ve seen, so I want to see my cousin''s confirmation." Zhenbai put on an upright expression and said to shawu. If you only look at Zhenbai''s expression, you can''t imagine how bad Zhenbai''s inner softness is. "Eh? Have you seen it?" after hearing Zhenbai''s words, Yamada goblin shouted strangely. Originally, Yamada goblin saw some new things from Yusheng because of some coincidence. Unexpectedly, Zhenbai also saw them. But the meaning of her words doesn''t seem to have been seen in Yusheng. So Yamada goblin was a little nervous for a moment. Zhenbai asked anxiously, "where have you seen those things?" "HMM... XXXX Museum, XXX Art Museum, and the teacher brought it out for us to see." Zhenbai said after carefully recalling the problem of Yamada goblin. "Er..." at this moment, not only Yamada goblins, but also gauze fog understood the meaning of true white. Zhenbai''s reading should refer to those statues and paintings in museums and art galleries. As for the subtle answer that the teacher showed her, it should also be that when Zhenbai learned painting with others, the teacher should contact them with statues and so on. Thinking of this, Yamada goblins and gauze fog also breathed a sigh of relief. "How''s it going? Are you with my sister?" For Zhenbai''s question again, to be honest, gauze fog is a little excited. After all, it''s not real in this book. For shawu, who needs to see the real object to draw a painting that he feels satisfied with, although he is very ashamed, shawu feels the need to observe the real object. Feather is also the only suitable object to observe. However, shawu knows that even if she goes with sister Zhenbai to ask Yusheng to observe, with Yusheng''s only remaining sense of shame, she will refuse her and Zhenbai. So shawu hesitated and asked Zhenbai, "but my brother won''t agree." "HMM... yeah." after hearing shawu''s words, Zhenbai thought about whether Yusheng would agree, and then came up with an answer that disappointed him. For a moment, Zhenbai and gauze fog fell into silence. As for the Yamada goblin on one side, he just looked at the two girls discussing strange topics, and Yamada goblin didn''t want to get involved in this matter. After all, look at the real thing. Yamada goblins have seen it, whether it''s normal or abnormal. And Yamada goblins had a hunch that if they fooled around with Zhenbai and gauze fog, they would certainly cause some trouble. Therefore, Yamada goblins are not sensitive to this. They have nothing to say to remind gauze fog and true white. However, there is always a way to solve the difficulties. After careful consideration for a while, shawu suddenly realized that Yusheng doesn''t need Yusheng''s consent if he doesn''t agree. Directly while he is asleep, he secretly goes to have a look and won''t be known by Yusheng. Thinking of this, shawu patted her palm, and then proposed to Zhenbai, "otherwise, let''s go and see it while my brother is asleep. In this way, it doesn''t matter if my brother doesn''t agree, and we can''t blame us if we read it and don''t know it." After hearing shawu''s proposal, Zhenbai''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and seemed to agree with shawu''s idea. Then Zhenbai and shawu began to discuss when to go to the black hand and how not to let Yusheng find abnormalities. When listening to the Shantian goblins, they felt particularly ashamed and surprised. However, Yamada goblin doesn''t intend to participate in the activity of true white and yarn fog, because she has a vague hunch that something will happen to true white and yarn fog. Unfortunately, Yamada goblin doesn''t plan to participate, but shawu and Zhenbai don''t plan to let her go. Chapter 641 After shawu discussed with Zhenbai and made a decision to find an opportunity to secretly observe, shawu turned her head and looked at the mountain demon. Although shawu knows that Shantian goblins won''t talk about what they discussed with Zhenbai, in case, shawu feels that she should do something safe, such as dragging Shantian goblins into the water and turning them into accomplices. In this case, shawu is not afraid of Shantian goblins. When his mind is out, he tells Yusheng what Yusheng should not know. So shawu stood up and passed step by step towards Yamada, then slowly leaned down and approached each other. Finally, her face was about to stick with Yamada. Then the gauze fog slowly opened his mouth and said, "goblin, you act with us." "Eh? What?" after hearing the words of shawu, Yamada goblin was stunned. After reacting, she quickly blushed and refused: "well... I''d better forget it. Just go by yourself." "Hmm?" shawu didn''t say anything about Shantian goblin''s refusal, but continued to stare at Shantian goblin, as if she didn''t promise to come down. While Yamada goblin looked at shawu''s move and felt his cold sweat flowing down. He said nervously, "well... Don''t worry, I won''t tell Yusheng... Ha ha... Ha ha..." "I think it''s better for you to come with us." shawu didn''t answer the mountain fairy, but said faintly. Seeing that shawu seems to force herself to see it, Shantian goblins can''t tell. After all, they can''t tell shawu that they have seen it, completely, whether it''s normal or abnormal. I''m not interested in seeing it again. And Yamada goblins have a premonition that they dare to say this, and the yarn fog will be angry. Therefore, under the strong containment of Zhenbai and gauze fog, Yamada goblins can only harden their heads and promise to go with the two girls. It''s a big deal that they will make soy sauce while they go to see it and watch it by themselves. So, after the number of people gathered up three, Zhenbai cheered happily with shawu, while Yamada goblins could only sigh helplessly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After Yusheng returned to the room, he probably thought that the matter should be almost over, but he never thought that the two villains in the shawu room were threatening another good citizen to harm himself. Well... It can''t be said to be harmful. At this time, Yusheng received a call from xiaolily in zecun, so he didn''t care what was going on in the next room. He just heard a burst of cheers and didn''t take care of it. "What''s the matter, aunt? Is it Yingli? What''s going on over there?" "No, No. It''s not Yingli''s business. But aunt Yusheng is very happy that he cares about Yingli so much." at the other end of the phone, after Yusheng''s question, zecun little lily said to Yusheng with a happy smile. "Well, what can I do for you?" Yusheng is too lazy to talk nonsense with zecun little lily, so as not to go further and further. Directly to Ze village Lily asked her intention. "Allah, Mr. Yusheng, you''re not cute anymore." zecun little lily said with some regret, then restrained and began to talk to Yusheng about business. "Well, the animation company will contact you later about animation. So I''ll communicate with you in advance." "Oh, have they decided?" Yusheng asked unexpectedly after hearing the words of zecun little lily. "Well, they said that someone came to the scene and found that the popularity was very good. Moreover, the sales situation of the previous two days was also counted, and they ranked first temporarily, so their confidence was more sufficient. Moreover, depending on the situation, when the activity is over, we will also be the first." "Oh? Are we the first?" Yusheng said happily after finishing the words of zecun little lily. If the other party hadn''t mentioned it today, I almost forgot that I had a task to draw a book with Yingli. Fortunately, the current sales situation is the first, and it won''t fall down after the end. Although Yusheng doesn''t know whether the first sales will help Yingli draw the best work book, if it''s not the first, it must not be. Also because Yusheng can be a little relieved, at least he won''t be deprived of his little brother''s right to use for a year. "Yes. It''s the first time that Yingli''s works can rank first. It''s really rare. Thank you, Mr. Yusheng." zecun xiaolily said with some excitement. "There''s no need to thank you for this." Yusheng said awkwardly to zecun''s little lily. Then he thought of Yingli pear. He didn''t know the news. When Yingli pear knew what the reaction was, he asked zecun little lily, "by the way, Yingli pear knew what the reaction was." "Hum, hum ~" hearing that Yusheng began to care about Yingli again, Yuri zecun smiled very happily on the phone, but the answer is not what Yusheng imagined. "I haven''t told Yingli the news yet. I''ll bother you to let yushengjun tell her. After all, it''s an honor for you two." "In fact, I don''t need this..." Yusheng can guess the idea of zecun little lily, so he said with a headache. "No, no, no, I think this news is most suitable for Mr. Yusheng to tell Yingli. At best, Mr. Yusheng can tell Yingli face to face." "Hoo... OK. I see." Yusheng thought about the enthusiastic words of zecun little lily, and finally had to reluctantly agree. Anyway, where the other party''s meaning is clearly placed, he has no good reason to refuse. And Yusheng doesn''t think saying a message can cause him any trouble. "Then it''s settled. When is Mr. Yusheng going to come and tell Yingli?" seeing Yusheng''s promise, little lily of zecun couldn''t wait to invite Yusheng to his house. After all, the appearance of Yingli pear yesterday and today is also in the eye and anxious in the heart. So I hope Yusheng can come and talk to Yingli earlier and enlighten her. "Don''t be so urgent. It''s just a few days before the party. It shouldn''t be too late at that time." for the invitation of zecun little lily, Yusheng reluctantly postponed the time. "Well, it''s not impossible. I''ll wait for you that day." for Yusheng''s failure to immediately promise to come over, zecun xiaolily is a little disappointed, but she doesn''t intend to force Yusheng. "Ah, wait. A call came in. It should be from the animation company." when zecun xiaolily was going to continue teasing Yusheng, there were other people on Yusheng''s side calling. So the two people estimated that they were from the animation company. After calling, they simply continued to exchange a few words and ended the call. "Hello, you are from the animation company." "Yes, Mr. Wang. I''m Ichiro Ozawa, the producer and planner of the animation company. We met on the first day of the diffuse exhibition. I don''t know if Mr. Wang still has an impression." After hearing Ichiro Ozawa''s self introduction, Yusheng remembered the slightly fat otaku with a pair of flat mirrors. At that time, I was embarrassed with each other because of Zhenbai. "Ah, it''s Mr. Ozawa. It''s really fate." when he remembered, Yusheng used enthusiasm to cover up his embarrassment and greeted Ichiro Ozawa on the phone. "Ha ha, it''s really fate." Ichiro Ozawa recalled the beautiful girls who had followed Yusheng, and a faint feeling of envy came up again. However, work is work. Ichiro Ozawa soon calmed down and said to Yusheng, "that''s right. Our company has decided to animate father''s love like a mountain, so I want to talk to Mr. Wang about specific cooperation matters, so I''d like to ask Mr. Wang when you are free to meet and talk about it in detail." After hearing Ichiro Ozawa''s words, Yusheng suddenly thought that he had gone deeper into the sea. Chapter 642 No matter how weird Yusheng feels, what to talk about is still something to talk about. So Yusheng thought about it. After all, he was worried that Qingshan and Qihai would pick up each other at that time this afternoon, so could he consider finishing the discussion today. So Yusheng asked Ichiro Ozawa if he had time this afternoon. Ichiro Ozawa directly said that he was digging materials everywhere at the Manzhan site. When Yusheng heard such a news, he had nothing else to say. He directly asked the other party to wait for him at the Manzhan and went to talk to the other party now. So Ichiro Ozawa hesitated and agreed. After the call, he directly contacted the relevant staff and waited for Yusheng to discuss specific cooperation matters. In fact, according to the truth, there is no need for Ichiro Ozawa to discuss in the afternoon. He just calls people over. We can make an appointment later. After all, everyone has their own things to do. However, in the previous contact with zecun xiaolily, zecun xiaolily also slightly revealed the identity of Yusheng. Although it was not completely pointed out, it also pointed out that Yusheng has higher energy than himself. When the leaders of Ichiro Ozawa company knew about it, they had a general guess, so they ordered the following not to neglect Yusheng. Yusheng tried to meet any requirements. Because although it is a well-known animation company, its own field is only a small field after all. Naturally, even if the days are good, it can not go there. It can only be said that it is barely strong. Moreover, every actor who has gone to sea has the heart to go ashore, and every painter who has gone to sea has the heart to go ashore to be a cartoonist (such as the famous author of medicine cooking - teacher Zuo Bojun). Similarly, even the animation company where Ichiro Ozawa works can be said to be a brother in the * * industry. But compared with those animation companies for the public, it is not a level at all. Therefore, after meeting Yusheng, a talented and energetic creator, Ichiro Ozawa''s company naturally hopes to go online with Yusheng, whether it is to obtain some resources provided by Yusheng''s background or carry out animation cooperation with Yusheng''s novels and works. For Ichiro Ozawa''s company, it can be said that it can make no loss. And even if the above two ideas cannot be achieved, it is normal to have a good relationship with a popular light fiction writer. Therefore, when Yusheng came to a cafe outside the diffuse exhibition, Yusheng found that all the animation related personnel of the other party had arrived and waited for Yusheng, which surprised Yusheng. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The talks on cooperation did not last long. At the beginning, Ichiro Ozawa was still nervously explaining various cooperation items to Yusheng, and gave profits to Yusheng to the greatest extent, for fear that Yusheng would fail the cooperation because he was not satisfied with some small details. Such Ichiro Ozawa and others are afraid that they will be hacked to death by leaders who want to kneel and lick Yusheng. At the beginning, Yusheng was also patient to discuss relevant cooperation items with the other party, but talking about it, Yusheng found that this kind of thing is too cumbersome. Even if the other party is giving way to himself and has any requirements, the other party is absolutely satisfied. Even Yusheng put forward requirements on benefit distribution, and the other party directly expressed their willingness to give another half to Yusheng. Yusheng is not sure whether there are some traps in the contract when the other party kneels and licks himself. But anyway, no matter how the other party cooperates, there are too many terms of this business cooperation. Yusheng finds that he can''t finish talking for a while and a half. And he doesn''t know very well. Even if the other party is kneeling and licking himself, Yusheng doesn''t know whether the other party is really kneeling and licking. So Yusheng directly said that he didn''t want to spend too much time on this. He asked the other party to directly send him a general contract, and then he went back to find a professional to help him. If there is no problem, he doesn''t intend to take care of it. After hearing Yusheng''s meaning, Ichiro Ozawa and others were also a little relieved. They thought it would be better. After all, they always felt nervous when talking to Yusheng in person. While temporarily leaving aside the business terms, Yusheng suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment when he thought about what to talk about next. Then Yusheng heard the long lost system prompt. "Ding..." "Complete the task: help Yingli draw the best work book." "Task reward: painting enhancement Lv. 4" To be honest, the system hasn''t bothered much about itself for a long time. Yusheng inexplicably misses the passionate years at the beginning, although Yusheng doesn''t want to go through it again. Now, after receiving the systematic reward, Yusheng raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch. He also roughly understood that the activities over there had ended. So after Yusheng told Ichiro Ozawa, he suspended the negotiation and called Qingshan Qihai. "Seven seas, is the activity over now?" "Well, it''s just over." "OK, what''s the situation over there and the sales volume of the book?" "It''s very good. At least it depends on the situation. When I came here today, I heard a lot of people talking about the book of the young king and the young pear." Qingshan Qihai was happy for Yusheng. After explaining it, his little face became red. On the one hand is happy, on the other hand is shy. After all, it''s impossible for the seven seas of green mountains to say they don''t know what the painting of father''s love is. Yusheng almost understood the reply from Qingshan Qihai. The judgment and marking of the previous task was linked to the sales volume, otherwise he would not get the system reward as soon as the activity was over. Moreover, Yusheng is very glad for this result. When talking about the diffuse exhibition, Yusheng didn''t remember that he had such a task. The publicity was completely handled by Yingli and zecun xiaolily. As a result, in the face of such a sales explosion, Yusheng became the first result, and he was also secretly lucky. However, at this stage, Yusheng also noticed that another task linked to "father''s love is like a mountain" is that the sales volume of works after animation is the first. The animation of "father loves like a mountain" depends on the people in front of him. Regarding this task, Yusheng can let Ichiro Ozawa''s company play freely. Who knows if he will have such good luck if he doesn''t care. So thinking of this, Yusheng secretly decided that he should have a certain decision-making power on the animation of father''s love like a mountain anyway, so that some of his later ideas can be realized. So Yusheng thought about it. After giving a simple explanation to Qingshan Qihai, he asked the other party to come to the coffee shop to find himself. After he went home with her, he said to Ichiro Ozawa: "I have only one requirement for the animation of father''s love like a mountain, that is, you need to listen to me when necessary." "This..." hearing Yusheng''s request, even if the previous leader promised Yusheng all his requirements, Ichiro Ozawa and others hesitated. After all, if you promise Yusheng, the best situation is that Yusheng may ignore everything, and the worst situation may be that Yusheng messed up the animation this time. So Ichiro Ozawa hesitated and said he would go to his superior for instructions. Chapter 643 Yusheng also knows that his requirements are a little excessive under normal circumstances, but in order to complete the task without being punished, Yusheng needs to take the initiative as much as possible. Therefore, after hesitating, Yusheng told Ichiro Ozawa before asking for instructions from the company leaders: "Of course, I have my own reasons for making such a request. But after all, I don''t know animation, so I won''t make trouble in your normal work. What you should do or what you should do. It''s just that I have some ideas in some character design, plot and publicity, and I need your cooperation. If I can, I think I''m a little better The number can be less. " After hearing Yusheng''s words, Ichiro Ozawa thought for a moment. Although Yusheng''s requirements are strange, they are basically harmless to him. To be honest, this kind of animation adaptation, whether in character design or plot, needs to ask for opinions from the original authors Yingli and Yusheng. As for publicity, * * is basically equal to whether there is such a niche thing, he said In fact, their publicity has little effect. So Ichiro Ozawa thinks that even if he really does what Yusheng said, he can only increase the cost a little, and it''s nothing to promise Yusheng. So Ichiro Ozawa nodded to Yusheng and went to his superior to report the situation. "That''s it?" and Ichiro Ozawa''s superior was also surprised after hearing Ichiro Ozawa''s report and asked on the phone. "Well, that''s it." "Hiss... Forget it, promise it. Anyway, I''ve already made a decision. Are there any of these requirements the same? Let''s stick to the original point." "OK, I see." after hearing the leader''s reply, Ichiro Ozawa took a reassurance, and then came back to discuss with Yusheng. It was not long before the two sides finished the negotiation and talked about everything they could. For a moment, the atmosphere between each other became very relaxed. Just at this time, Qingshan Qihai also came to the cafe where the two sides discussed according to Yusheng''s instructions. After seeing Yusheng, Qingshan Qihai happily greeted Yusheng. "Yu Shengjun ~" "Qihai, you''re coming." Yusheng said hello to Qingshan Qihai when he saw Qingshan Qihai coming. Then he motioned to Ichiro Ozawa and got up to leave home with Qingshan Qihai. "Jun Ozawa, is that Mr. Wang''s girlfriend? It looks very cute." watching Yusheng leave with a soft sister, it''s impossible to say that he doesn''t envy him, so Ichiro Ozawa''s side soon asked Ichiro Ozawa some questions curiously. Ichiro Ozawa hesitated when hearing the speech, and could only say that he didn''t know. Because he saw a group of girls around Yusheng last time, and each of them was very cute and beautiful, no worse than the seven seas of Castle Peak who had just come. Therefore, Ichiro Ozawa was not sure who was Yusheng''s girlfriend. Or are they all? The idea came to Ichiro Ozawa''s mind when he thought of the little background about Yusheng that the leader had revealed to himself vaguely. Suddenly, Ichiro Ozawa''s heart was filled with envy, jealousy and hatred. He was not only younger than himself, more handsome than himself, but also better than each other in terms of background and talent. Thinking of this, Ichiro Ozawa was all kinds of unhappiness, and decided to share this unhappiness with his colleagues. Let''s be unhappy together. Of course, Ichiro Ozawa is also a rational man. He is envious. He doesn''t dare to find something for Yusheng. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yusheng takes Qingshan Qihai and leaves the former cafe. On his way home, Yusheng can''t help looking at the girls around him. He finds that the other party is becoming more and more beautiful. After all, after three days of part-time work, otaku came to flatter himself every day and asked him to sign a group photo. No matter how modest Qingshan Qihai was before, he was inflated or more confident by those otaku men. Therefore, the temperament change caused by this self-confidence also made Yusheng feel that Qingshan Qihai is becoming more and more beautiful. At the same time, Yusheng also recalled Qingshan Qihai''s dream of becoming a sound actor, and then remembered that he was talking about animation with others before. Animation must need sound actor, so can Qingshan Qihai have a try. However, as soon as the idea came out, Yusheng quickly threw it out of his mind and felt that he thought so only when his brain was pumped out. After all, it''s * * and not a normal animation. It''s easier to go to the sea than to Shanghai. Yusheng feels that he really wants to arrange for Qingshan Qihai to be a voice actor for father''s love like a mountain. Yusheng feels that it has hurt Qingshan Qihai. So he quickly shakes his head and doesn''t think about it anymore. "Mr. Yusheng, what''s the matter with you?" the seven seas of green mountain suddenly shook his head and asked strangely. "Ah, nothing... Nothing." Yusheng was embarrassed to cover up and quickly changed the topic. "By the way, have you noticed how those people feel after buying the book." "This... I don''t know..." Qingshan Qihai said with some embarrassment. After all, before queuing, everyone still had the face to pretend to be passing by and chat up with Qingshan Qihai, but when they really had to queue up to buy a book, they were basically not interested in continuing to communicate with Qingshan Qihai. Because everyone knew what they were buying, even if they looked at it, they would look back later. Therefore, Qingshan Qihai naturally didn''t know what they were interested in After watching father''s love like a mountain. "That''s right." after hearing the answer from Qingshan and Qihai, Yusheng was not disappointed. After all, he just changed the topic. He had expected this answer for a long time. If Qingshan Qihai really knows the feelings of those otaku men, Yusheng still doubts whether those otaku men have any bad intentions towards Qingshan Qihai. So in the next journey, Yusheng and Qingshan Qihai began to talk nonsense. They didn''t feel relaxed until they got home and separated. However, the relaxed Yusheng thought that it was related to the future animation sales. Yusheng felt it was necessary to understand the feelings of the readers who bought the book. Thinking of this, Yusheng feels that he needs to communicate with Yingli a little. So Yusheng hesitated and decided to call Yingli first. "Hello..." at the other end of the phone, Yingli''s voice was a little lazy after she connected the phone. It sounded weak. "Yingli, what''s the matter with you? You shouldn''t have been sleeping just now." Yusheng frowned and asked strangely. "No..." Yingli responded subconsciously and said to Yusheng in a cold tone, "why do you care so much? What''s the matter with me?" Listening to Yingli''s reply, Yusheng frowned. Compared with Yingli, who is usually full of vitality and looks a little charming, now she can hear a sense of decadence in her voice. Yusheng began to worry about Yingli. However, considering that it was unclear on the phone, Yusheng could only temporarily put down his exploration of the current situation of Yingli and directly stated his purpose. "Well, the diffuse exhibition is over." "Oh? It''s over now? Oh, it''s already this point." Hearing Yingli''s soliloquies, Yusheng increasingly doubts whether the other party has just woke up, but he doesn''t go deep into it. Then he said, "well, I''d like you to do a questionnaire." Chapter 644 "Hmm? Questionnaire?" Yingli felt a little confused when she heard Yusheng''s request, so she repeated Yusheng''s request. "Yes, I just want to trouble you. As cypress Yingli, I launch a vote or survey online to see what people think of the book and how they feel about it, and then I prefer the role." Yusheng explained it in detail when he saw that Yingli didn''t make it clear. "Hey, anyway, the diffuse exhibition is over and the book is sold out. What''s the purpose of you doing this?" Yingli asked very puzzled about Yusheng''s words. "How to say, on the one hand, it''s about animation. I want to see how to make the animation better. On the other hand, it''s also for the later plot. After all, we haven''t finished painting this time." "Hmm? Do you know animation?" Yingli didn''t care much about the reason behind Yusheng, but became a little interested in the reason in front. "I don''t understand." Yusheng answered directly. "Why do you fuck so much?" Yingli turned her eyes at the other end of the phone and said with some lactic acid after hearing Yusheng''s answer. "After all, it''s the work of our cooperation and the result of our efforts. Of course, I hope it can have a good result, so I want to help." Yusheng naturally can''t tell Yingli why he is for the task, so he changed a more reasonable reason. However, after hearing Yusheng''s reply, Yingli had a ripple in her heart. "The results of our efforts?" "Of course, in the final analysis, I just want to think about the plot, and I don''t have much effort. On the contrary, you are the one who is really working hard. With your efforts, the book can achieve such results. Therefore, since it is animated and you have entrusted everything to me, I want to make a good result of your efforts." since it has been bullshit and lying, Yusheng doesn''t mind bragging about Yingli, but also to make the other party happier, so he thinks of something good to say to Yingli. All the boasting is the recognition and affirmation of Yingli, which makes Yingli think of what an Yilun said yesterday. The completely opposite attitude of the two boys made Yingli feel confused. To be honest, since she broke up with an Yilun yesterday, Yingli Li has lost most of her interest in the book, which she has always insisted on, and even the games she cooperates with Yusheng. Yingli wants to tell Yusheng that she will quit if she doesn''t consider that she has participated in it and can''t give up halfway without a sense of responsibility, Then let yourself calm down during this time. It''s best to find a place to relax. However, Yusheng''s words, recognition and affirmation did not make Yingli regain her goal, but at least made Yingli stop her decadence a little. Even if Yingli knows that these are just Yusheng''s words to please herself, at least she is happy to hear them. At present, Yingli has only temporarily lost her motivation to work hard in painting. After all, the habit she has developed for so many years does not mean giving up. She may not want to draw anything at this time, but she will certainly be unable to help herself pick up the brush again after a long time. So since you don''t know what you want to do next aimlessly, why don''t you find a goal for yourself again? Now Yusheng seems to want to provide himself with some goals. Yingli feels that it''s not impossible to choose to help Yusheng as an excess during this period of time. So after Yingli thought about it, her tone began to loosen up and asked Yusheng, "since you want to know so much, why don''t you get it yourself." "If I go to get it myself, one is more troublesome, and the other is a vest. People don''t necessarily respond to me. So I want to ask you to launch a survey on this network, so the feedback will be faster and more." Yusheng smiled awkwardly and felt a little embarrassed to leave this kind of thing to other girls. "OK. I see. I''ll get it later." Yingli also wanted to directly agree to Yusheng''s request. "What do you want to know? Please fix the problem and send it to me." "Well, OK." seeing Yingli''s promise, Yusheng happily chatted with Yingli for a while, asked the other party how they were today, and then ended the call. After Yingli put down her mobile phone, the whole person was lying in bed, staring at the ceiling. In her mind, Yingli involuntarily repeats every bit since she met Yusheng. Although Yusheng has caused all kinds of trouble to herself, she has to say that she is much more normal than an Yilun. At least Yusheng just knew how to boo and greet her, care about herself and please herself. Thinking about it, Yingli gradually felt that Yusheng didn''t look so unpleasant as before. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After Yingli agreed, Yusheng quickly sent the problem editor he had thought of before to Yingli. But at this time, Yusheng remembered that he didn''t seem to have told each other about the first sales of novels. However, Yusheng doesn''t care whether it''s early or late, so he doesn''t take it to heart. Then Yusheng starts to check the reward of this task in his room, that is, the strengthening of painting. Before, in order for Zhenbai to understand the importance of the plot in the cartoon, Yusheng tried to draw a crayon Xiaoxin cartoon for Zhenbai as a reference. Unfortunately, the terrible result made Yusheng despair of his painting level, so he didn''t draw anything behind. But now with the systematic strengthening, feather students are eager to try again. Therefore, without much hesitation, Yusheng directly recalled it in his mind and wanted to draw the appearance of others. However, because he just ended the call with Yingli, the first person in Yusheng''s mind is Yingli, so Yusheng naturally painted Yingli on the paper. At the beginning, Yusheng was not proficient because he had just strengthened. He also made various modifications in the process of painting. He didn''t draw anything well for a long time because he couldn''t make himself dissatisfied. However, after practicing for a little longer, Yusheng gradually mastered the feeling of painting, and the movement began to flow. So before Qingshan Qihai called himself downstairs to take a bath, Yusheng finally painted the portrait of Yingli. After reading his masterpiece, Yusheng felt that his painting level should almost reach the level of art students who graduated from a regular Art University, which is no worse than the gifted girls such as Yingli and shawu. Moreover, because the painting object is well selected, Yusheng likes his painting more and more. The more he looks, the more proud he is. He feels that he has another talent that can be forced. However, looking at Yingli pear, which is particularly playful and lovely in his pen, Yusheng couldn''t help sighing: "tut tut Tut, I have to say that Yingli pear is really cute." So Yusheng feels that such a masterpiece can''t entertain himself and enjoy it alone. So before going downstairs to take a bath, I took a picture of the painting and sent it to Yingli. "Painting skills have soared recently. Let''s see if they are very similar." Chapter 645 "Huh?" Just as Yingli was preparing to edit and publish on the Internet after receiving Yusheng''s short message about the questionnaire. Yingli suddenly found that Yusheng sent another message. Yingli, who thought Yusheng might want to add something, cancelled the release of the questionnaire and opened the message. As a result, it was found that there was an attachment to a paragraph sent by Yusheng. "His painting skills have risen sharply. What the hell is this guy doing? His painting is worse than that of kindergarten children, and his painting skills have risen sharply." Yingli whispered in her mouth and opened the received attachment. Then Yingli saw a portrait of her own animation style. In an instant, Yingli was stunned. Her first reaction was to wonder if it was herself? Then the second reaction is, is this painted by Yusheng? The third reaction is why Yusheng painted himself? But it''s not a realistic painting style, but Yingli can see at a glance that it''s definitely her own painting, and it''s quite good. At least Yingli likes it. As for whether it was painted by Yusheng, Yingli still had some doubts. After all, when we played games together, during the break, we made Yusheng paint when we were joking with each other. At that time, the things painted by Yusheng were terrible. Yamada demon, who volunteered to be a model of Yusheng, tore up the paper and gave Yusheng a few punches. Now the level of this portrait in front of her can be said to be quite high. Yingli can''t imagine that Yusheng''s painting level can be improved to this extent in such a short time. But Yusheng didn''t draw it himself. In Yingli''s cognition, there is only yarn fog or Zhenbai painting for Yusheng. But Yingli saw from the painting style that it was not a painting painted by yarn fog and real white. Because a mature painter, or a painter with stable painting style, their paintings will bring some obvious personal impressions. Yingli didn''t see any yarn fog or true white feeling in the portrait sent by Yusheng, or there was no obvious style in the painting. Instead, it was like a very popular painting style. Therefore, even if Yingli suspected that the painting was painted by others, she had to keep a trace of the idea that Yusheng was the author in her heart. So Yingli hesitated and sent a message to Yusheng. "Did you really draw this picture?" Unfortunately, when Yingli sent the message, Yusheng had gone downstairs to take a bath and couldn''t reply to Yingli. So Yingli, who waited for a long time and didn''t get the answer, also guessed that Yusheng might have something temporarily. She could only wait a little depressed for Yusheng to reply to herself when he was free. Then Yingli began to think about the last question. If this painting was painted by Yusheng, why should she paint herself. As soon as the idea arose, it began to linger in Yingli''s mind. She even wondered if Yusheng had any special ideas in the painting. So Yingli stared at the screen and carefully observed whether the portrait had any details she ignored. However, after reading for a long time, Yingli really didn''t find any special place except that she liked the painting more and more and was more satisfied with herself on the portrait. Even Ying Li, who was suspicious, turned the picture upside down and adjusted it to the negative effect, but there was still no vent. So Yingli was depressed. She always felt that Yusheng had just flattered herself before. After saying those words to herself, she sent a picture of herself, but there must be something special in it. I didn''t think it was just that Yusheng just got painting strengthening and practiced his hand. It was just that he just finished talking to her before practicing his hand, so he took her as a reference figure for painting practice. "Is he to me..." Yingli thought, remembering Yusheng''s completely opposite attitude to an Yilun when he treated himself, and some strange ideas came into her mind. If an Yilun is also indifferent to himself or even hiding from himself because he rejects himself, denies himself and is unwilling to accept himself. So, does Yusheng take the initiative to find himself, cooperate with himself, please himself and accommodate himself, holding the opposite idea to an Yilun. Therefore, under the special logical reasoning, Yingli comes to the conclusion that Yusheng has ideas about himself. Otherwise, why should Yusheng send his own portrait instead of others or some cartoon characters? Thinking of this, Yingli suddenly realized that her idea was a little subtle. She couldn''t help blushing with shyness. He left the table, lay on the bed, and then held the pillow tightly to cover his face. Then he began to roll back and forth in bed, feeling extremely ashamed of his previous thoughts. So she rolled and rolled. Yingli couldn''t control herself. She accidentally rolled down from the bed and fell to the ground. "Hiss... Pain..." Yingli grinned and rubbed the place where she fell. At the same time, she would feel a little angry. She was just rejected by a boy. As a result, someone else came up and became so excited. Yingli deeply felt a sense of shame and a feeling that she was bichi. So Yingli, the duck sitting on the floor, quickly patted her face to calm herself down. But I have to say that after doing so, Yingli finally forced herself to calm down. Then Yingli thought of a problem. Yusheng sends him a portrait of himself. Will he also draw portraits for other girls? If everyone has a share, what he just did would be a complete idiot, a shameless idiot bichi. Thinking of this, Yingli stood up from the ground and returned to the computer. Then she looked at the portrait on the computer screen. Yingli hesitated and decided to ask several other girls if Yusheng did the same thing to them. However, Yingli thought about it and felt that she couldn''t smell whether the other party had received the portrait of Yusheng. So after thinking about it, Ying Li changed her opinion and sent a message to shawu. "Has Yusheng made progress in painting recently?" After waiting for some time, when Yingli was impatient, yarn fog finally returned a message, and Yingli quickly opened it and looked at it. "Does my brother have painting skills? Why do you ask?" Looking at this answer, Yingli has been able to determine that Yusheng has not painted a portrait of yarn fog, or it can be said that he has not painted a portrait for others. Because if everyone has a share in Yusheng''s painting for others, shawu is definitely a person Yusheng can''t get around. Since shawu has asked this question, it can almost explain that his portrait is an example. So Yingli''s little face was slightly red and gave shawu a message to perfunctory each other. "No, he told me that he had made progress in painting. I just asked." After sending it, shawu just returned an "Oh", there was no other news, and Yingli didn''t think about shawu any more. However, in order to further confirm, Yingli decided to ask a few more people. So after thinking about it, Yingli''s mind came up with another girl. Chapter 646 "Well, what is Wang Jun doing?" Today, because everyone lost interest and didn''t go to the Manzhan together, Kato Hui was at home alone with nothing to do, which made him a little bored. In the evening, he found that his parents had gone out for dinner, but he forgot himself, which also made Kato feel a little helpless. So she went to the nearby convenience store to buy some sandwiches and deal with the dinner. After that, Kato Hui in the room began to kill time through wishful thinking. Thinking about it, she involuntarily thought of Yusheng and wondered what Yusheng was doing now. However, Kato Hui suddenly found that someone had sent a message to herself, so she immediately picked up her mobile phone and checked it. As a result, she found that it was the message from Yingli. Kato Hui was also very curious for a moment. "Do you know where Yusheng is? I can''t contact him." Originally, Yingli wanted to directly ask Kato huiyusheng whether she had painted a portrait for her, but after hesitating for a while, Yingli always felt that it seemed a little bad to ask directly. If Yusheng didn''t draw with others and only painted for himself, would he expose anything if he asked too frankly. Although Yingli doesn''t know what impact it will have if Yusheng draws a portrait for herself, she just doesn''t want others to know about it. So Yingli finally decided to try to find out about the situation from other girls. So Yingli didn''t ask Kato about Yusheng''s painting, but first tried to see if Yusheng was with Kato. "I don''t know. I''m at home today and haven''t seen Wang Jun all day. Why don''t you try to contact Qihai, goblins or others?" Kato Hui thought about it after receiving the news and replied to Yingli, suggesting that she could ask others. However, after the reply, Kato Hui still wondered why Yingli couldn''t contact Yusheng. Based on her understanding of Yingli, after some subtle things happened, shouldn''t Yingli be depressed for some time recently? Why did you contact Yusheng so soon. However, Yingli didn''t say any more reasons behind her. She just replied "I know" and there was no more below. So even if Kato Hui is curious about what happened, she is embarrassed to ask Yingli what happened to her directly. Therefore, after thinking about Yingli''s strange behavior for a while, Kato finally reluctantly considered whether to go to Yusheng''s house tomorrow and ask what happened here. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after knowing that Kato hye hasn''t been with Yusheng all day, Yingli''s heart is inexplicably relaxed, and it can be almost confirmed that Yusheng hasn''t painted a portrait for Kato hye. After all, Yingli knows Yusheng''s itinerary. Speaking of it, Yusheng may have kung fu painting portraits today. Then Yingli tried Yuban Meiqin, Yamada goblin and others. As for Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, Yingli directly ignored each other. Because Yingli Li finds that Yusheng seems to be inexplicably afraid of xiazhiqiu Shiyu. When it''s okay, Yusheng won''t take the initiative to provoke xiazhiqiu Shiyu. So now Yingli can almost confirm that Yusheng really only painted a portrait for himself. Based on this fact, Yingli naturally began to think about it, and then thought more and began to doubt whether Yusheng had any ideas about himself. I even wonder if Yusheng wants to take advantage of the weakness. Although this idea makes Yingli feel extremely ashamed and feel that she is a shameless bichi. But after the idea came into being, it lingered in Yingli''s mind. So that Yingli recalls all kinds of actions when Yusheng gets along with himself. Under the condition of preconceived ideas, Yingli always feels that Yusheng will do those things only if he has an intention to himself. "Ah!!! I''m crazy! What am I thinking!" Yingli, who fell into bad logic, blushed, and her body began to warm and hot, making her brain dizzy. This situation led Yingli to return to bed after being confused for a while, and then rolled back and forth tightly around the pillow. Take this to vent, want to throw those bad thoughts out of your mind. "Yingli..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as Yingli was rolling, she suddenly heard her mother''s worried cry at the door. It turned out that little lily in zecun was very worried because Yingli was staying in her room today, so she made some tea and wanted to visit Yingli. As a result, as soon as I opened the door, I saw Yingli''s behavior in bed. I couldn''t help shouting with some worry. Then she realized that her actions had been seen by her mother. Yingli was frozen. Her hands and feet waving in the air were still in their original position. She didn''t know what to do. Now she felt extremely ashamed and embarrassed, so that Yingli was embarrassed to turn her back to zecun little lily and didn''t dare to look at each other. And Ze village little lily found this situation and knew that she seemed to come in at a bad time. However, in any case, the commotion of Yingli just now is at least full of vitality in the view of zecun little lily. Thinking of this, she felt that compared with seeing Yingli pear in the morning, at least now Yingli pear can reassure herself. And zecun little lily also found Yingli pear''s ruddy earlobe with sharp eyes, and understood that it was estimated that Yingli pear''s childish behavior just now made her a little embarrassed to see herself. So she didn''t intend to stay in the room to embarrass Yingli. Then she brought tea to the computer desk and was ready to leave. But when she put the tea down, she noticed the portrait of Yingli on the computer screen. And because it was his first finished painting, Yusheng directly signed his name at the bottom of the painting. So when she saw Yusheng''s name, she guessed something. Then she smiled knowingly, said a few words to Yingli and quit the room. Then he lay down at the door of the room and eavesdropped on the movement inside. After the little lily in zecun went out, Yingli felt extremely ashamed and covered her little face with her hands. The whole person lying in bed, motionless, has the illusion of being loveless. But suddenly Yingli heard the sound from the speaker. Yingli realized that someone had sent a message to herself. Thinking that Yusheng might reply to him, Yingli hesitated and struggled to get up from bed and returned to the computer desk. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Did you really draw this picture?" Yusheng, who came back from the bath, saw the doubt sent by Yingli and couldn''t help but deflate his mouth. However, the other party has doubts about this, and Yusheng also feels normal. After all, if you are not a party, you will doubt it. So Yusheng then hung the towel to wipe his hair around his neck, sat down and began to reply to Yingli. "Of course I drew it myself. Is it very powerful and unexpected?" Then Yusheng sees the message box and begins to realize the message that the other party is entering. He looks forward to what Yingli will say. Chapter 647 "Why draw me?" Delete delete "You seem to draw me." Delete delete Yingli starts typing on the keyboard after receiving Yusheng''s reply. She wants to ask Yusheng why she wants to draw herself, but she hesitates to ask Yusheng directly. So after typing the question again and again, delete it again and again, then type the question again and again in a different way, and then delete it again and again. Finally, Yingli, who was embarrassed to ask directly, replied to Yusheng with other words. "No, not bad." After receiving Yingli''s evaluation, Yusheng was also very happy, and then replied. "Hey, hey, I think I''m pretty good, too." "Well, did you really draw it? It was so bad before." Yingli doubted herself and realized that the contrast in painting was too obvious. And now it seems too abrupt to take out such a level directly. Ying Li doesn''t doubt herself. At the same time, I regret that I am too impulsive and feel that I should slowly show progress in the next days. Finally, it is better to become a talent from water to canal. However, everything has been done, and Yusheng can only harden his head to cover up his abnormality. So after thinking for a while, Yusheng hardened his head and explained to Yingli. "In fact, you know my painting level is very poor, but suddenly I felt a strong idea of painting, and then I tried to draw. It may be that seeing you, gauze and fog and true white people draw every day will naturally affect me. So I tried to learn your painting methods. After painting, I painted like this So I still have talent, but I haven''t found a way to show it before. Maybe I suddenly enlightened today. " "Gee, are you the illegitimate son of God? You''re suddenly enlightened. It''s strange that those who study art will kill you if they know about it." Yingli replied with some lactic acid to Yusheng''s explanation. However, although Yingli Li thinks Yusheng''s explanation is very nonsense, without other statements, Yingli Li can only reluctantly choose to believe Yusheng''s statement. At the same time, she feels that God is too unfair. How can someone who can''t do anything change from a kindergarten''s painting level to a level worse than himself. "Haha, maybe it feels good." Yusheng hit haha when he saw Yingli''s reply. If it''s just a painting, you can hide it with good hand feeling. It''s too strange if it''s at this level every time. So I decided to hide a little in the next days. Next, I should draw some poor paintings in front of Yingli, and then make progress slowly. This can at least cover up your level a little. For Yingli, in fact, now she is too lazy to investigate Yusheng''s progress in painting. Even if Yusheng now draws paintings of the same level as herself, Yingli is too lazy to go deep into it. After all, he is influenced by himself, yarn fog and true white every day. It is not impossible for Yusheng to make achievements in painting. Yingli wants to know why Yusheng paints himself. So after thinking for a while, Yingli tried to say to Yusheng, "how did you draw this picture? Did you refer to the photos?" After seeing Yingli''s question, Yusheng thought about it. He thought it would be too much to answer truthfully that he drew it with his memory, which raised his level. So after hesitation, Yusheng decided to reply according to Yingli''s statement. "Yes, it was drawn with your picture as a reference." After seeing Yusheng''s reply, Yingli didn''t think much at first. When she was thinking about how to continue trying next, Yingli suddenly realized a problem. Since Yusheng takes his photos as a reference, Yusheng has to have his own photos. But I have never asked Yusheng to take photos for me. So where did Yusheng get the photos? So the careful Yingli felt that she had found another subtle thing. "With my photos as a reference, where did you get the photos? Did you secretly take pictures of me?" After receiving the news from Yingli, Yusheng also realized the problem and panicked in an instant. Originally, he just wanted to hide himself according to Yingli''s words. Instead, he had other problems. Yusheng also felt a headache. Yusheng quickly turned over his mobile phone photo album, but there were no photos of anyone except the nine girls he took when he went to see the Muse show last time. Yusheng then wants to ask if the three girls at home have any photos of Yingli, but after thinking about it, he immediately rejects the idea. The relationship between Qingshan Qihai and Yingli is not good enough to have photos of each other, while Zhenbai is not a person who can take photos at all, let alone squatting in shawu''s home. But fortunately, after turning his mind to whether others will have photos of Yingli pear, Yusheng immediately thought of a person he almost forgot - xiamu Yishu, the gossip king in the school. There should be photos of Yingli on his blog. So Yusheng came to xiamu Yishu''s blog. Fortunately, Yingli pear covered up her true face in school and showed great affinity. Therefore, Yusheng found a photo of Yingli pear on xiamu Yishu''s blog and felt relieved. Then Yusheng replied that Yingli herself referred to the photos on xiamu Yishu''s blog and resolutely denied the sneak shooting. So Yingli didn''t doubt Yusheng and believed each other. Then Yingli thought for a while and finally asked Yusheng, "well, there''s no one in your family. Isn''t it good to refer to them?" "Ah, I was talking to you before. After you hung up, I suddenly had a very strong idea of painting. Just after I finished talking to you, I naturally thought of you. So I naturally took you as the object and drew such a picture." "So it is." after receiving Yusheng''s reply, Yingli replied. However, different from the plain and concise reply, Yingli''s whole state is not right now. There was nothing wrong with Yusheng''s reply. However, under the foreshadowing of a large section of wishful thinking in front of Yingli pear, Yingli pear fell into bad imagination again. After hanging up the phone, I suddenly had a very strong idea of painting, and I naturally thought of myself in my mind. Is it that Yusheng is implying that he is thinking about himself, and this yearning is very strong. And it''s not enough just to find the photos. Yusheng has to draw himself in his mind. Moreover, Yusheng is not satisfied with thinking about these things alone, so he sends the painting to himself and wants to tell himself his mood and share it with himself. Let yourself know that you are as lovely in Yusheng''s mind as yourself in this painting. Yingli couldn''t help thinking of these possibilities. Although these may not be expressed directly in Yusheng''s paintings and words. But Yingli feels that it is because Yusheng is embarrassed that she hides those feelings in the painting. So the misunderstanding became deeper and deeper. Chapter 648 "Do you have any questions?" Yingli didn''t reply to Yusheng for a long time after she fell into her own association. Yusheng looked. It was almost 11 o''clock and it was almost time to go to bed, so he planned to end the conversation and asked Yingli. And has begun to imagine whether to refuse Yusheng Yingli. After seeing Yusheng''s news, a spirit came back to God. After the reaction, he felt ashamed of his groundless reverie, so he didn''t want to continue chatting with Yusheng. He replied "no" and was ready to turn off the computer and go to bed. "By the way, I''ll trouble you about the questionnaire." "I see." "Well, good night." Looking at Yusheng''s last goodbye late at night, Yingli hesitated and replied to Yusheng''s good night. But when the conversation finally ended, Yingli felt empty. Turn off the computer and go back to bed. After lying down, Yingli''s brain keeps repeating the dialogue between herself and Yusheng. This night, Yingli lost sleep and thought a lot. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Although Yingli lost sleep, several people slept soundly. Those are three girls: Zhenbai, shawu and Yamada goblins. Time goes back to the time after dinner before Yusheng goes downstairs to take a bath. Because Yamada goblins are familiar with each other, they basically stay at Yusheng''s house all the time except going back to bed at night. Including eating and bathing. So when Yamada goblins took a bath with everyone and took advantage of the gap in the bathroom, Yamada goblins were caught by Zhenbai and shawu. "Nani! Are you going to do it tonight?" when Yamada goblin came to her room under the threat of gauze fog, he was stunned when he heard her and Zhenbai''s plan to spy on Yusheng tonight. "Shh..." seeing that Yamada goblin made such a strong reaction, shawu quickly put her index finger in front of her mouth and motioned Yamada goblin to keep her voice down so that Yusheng wouldn''t hear anything here. When Zhenbai saw the action of gauze fog, he also followed the mountain goblin. So the arranged Yamada goblin covered his mouth and listened quietly to the movement outside the room for a while with the two girls. After finding that there was no response, Yamada goblin said to shawu with a headache: "Hey, I say it''s too fast. You''re going to do what you just said this morning tonight. I... i... I''m not ready yet." "I''m not ready..." after hearing the words of Yamada goblin, she looked at the other party with a depressed face, as if she had been on a thief''s boat. Shawu also muttered in a depressed voice. In fact, although shawu said she wanted to see the real guy, after an afternoon, shawu also retired from the state of teacher elomana. After a period of calm, she finally came back to her mind. What bad things are she going to do. Even vaguely, the gauze fog regretted because of embarrassment. Unfortunately, no matter what shawu thinks, compared with her. Pure white head is very iron. It''s agreed to see Yusheng''s thing, that is to see Yusheng''s thing, and there will be no regret. Even Zhenbai is still wondering why he wants to see it secretly. He directly asks Yusheng and asks Yusheng to take it off to show everyone. However, I thought of shawu''s ashamed expression after I asked this question, and shawu reminded me of Yusheng''s expression in the morning. Zhenbai is a little ignorant. I guess it''s because he doesn''t know much. So in the end, Zhenbai felt that he had better obey the arrangement of yarn fog. "Sister sauce is better." although Zhenbai is a sister, Zhenbai said to shawu in this matter. However, at night, gauze fog was too embarrassed and said to Zhenbai, otherwise it would be better to forget it. At that time, Zhenbai just nodded, indicating that he knew the meaning of yarn fog, and then he didn''t say much. But when everyone took a bath together, Zhenbai suddenly said to the green mountain Qihai who helped him wipe his back: "Qihai, will you come with me to find my cousin later? I want to see my cousin''s..." When it comes to that thing, Zhenbai gets stuck for a while. Some people can''t remember what it''s called, or Yamada goblins, shawu and Yusheng have different names for it, so Zhenbai doesn''t know which is the real name of that thing. So when Zhenbai couldn''t think clearly, he turned his head and asked shawu with a full thirst for knowledge on his face: "sister sauce, what''s that name? Many names, oh..." Before, Zhenbai mentioned Yusheng. Halfway through, the mountain fairy and gauze fog on one side felt a little bad. At that time, Yamada Leprechaun was ready to take a bath in the bathtub. As a result, his feet slipped and the whole person fell into the bathtub. There was also hot water in the bathtub as a buffer, which didn''t hurt Yamada goblins. Zhenbai just took the soap to wipe his body. As a result, he didn''t hold it firmly. The soap slipped out of his hand and slipped all the way to Zhenbai. Then when Zhenbai asked shawu what it was called, shawu immediately panicked. Because of the usual care of Qingshan seven seas, shawu doesn''t want to show her unbearable side in front of Qingshan seven seas, a gentle big sister. So before Zhenbai finished asking, the yarn fog rushed towards Zhenbai and wanted to cover her mouth. However, parents often teach children not to play in the bathroom. The reason is very simple, that is, the bathroom floor is full of water and very slippery. Therefore, the physical rules did not spare the yarn fog, so that the yarn fog who stood up in a hurry could not stand firm at all, and directly fell in the direction of true white. "Bang..." "Poof... Wah ha... Cough..." Yamada goblin, who struggled to get up from the bathtub, coughed violently because he was choked by water. Because of being caught off guard, the water entered the respiratory tract, and Yamada goblins were made to weep. Fortunately, I can''t see the water on my face. However, when Yamada goblin wiped the water stains off his face, Yamada goblin, who recovered his sight, was shocked to find that some subtle things had been found in front of him. The three girls fell into a ball. The green mountains and seven seas lay at the bottom, with a painful look on their faces, as if they had fallen. True white is the whole person back, lying in the arms of green mountains and seven seas. And gauze fog, she is the reason why things become a little subtle. I saw that the gauze fog fell towards Zhenbai, regardless of the falling position. Because the head of gauze fog is pressing on the luxuriant grass of real white, and the hand that has no place to place because of panic tightly grasps the fullness of real white chest. So Yamada goblin looked at the really white face and became red. I don''t know whether it was because the temperature in the bathroom was too hot or because of the action of gauze fog. At the same time, Yamada goblin inexplicably thought of Yusheng. He couldn''t help thinking that Yusheng would be very happy if he met this kind of thing. (Yusheng: "Nani?" (Yusheng: "you have a point." Chapter 649 Take a good bath and become messy because of the really bad speech. Although the gauze fog was beating ha ha, with the cooperation of Yamada goblins, he reluctantly fooled the green mountains and seven seas. But next, when everyone was soaking in the bathtub, shawu and Yamada goblins stared at Zhenbai with fear that Zhenbai would expose everyone''s previous plans. So it was originally used to enjoy the bath. Only Qingshan, Qihai and Zhenbai lie comfortably in the bathtub. After the seven seas of Castle Peak saw that it was almost time to leave first, shawu and Yamada goblins hurriedly pulled Zhenbai to end the bath and returned to shawu''s room. Although Qingshan Qihai felt that there must be something hidden from him between the three girls, after seeing the secretive expression of shawu and Shantian goblin, Qingshan Qihai thought about it and didn''t ask any more. After all, which girl is not embarrassed to let others know. In shawu''s room, after confirming that there was no one outside, shawu said to Zhenbai with a bitter face: "sister Zhenbai, didn''t you agree not to mention that thing?" "But I find I still want to see it." Zhenbai said to shawu with a little grievance on her face. So the gauze fog can only cover her forehead with a headache, and then look at the mountain demon like asking for help. To be honest, Yamada goblins don''t really want to be involved in the things that shawu and Zhenbai want to peep into Yusheng, but seeing that shawu and Zhenbai have entangled themselves, Yamada goblins also know that they can''t be involved if they don''t want to. In desperation, Yamada goblin had to say to shawu, "I think since sister Zhenbai''s curiosity has risen, if her curiosity can''t be satisfied, I don''t know what will happen later." Gauze fog was stunned when she heard the speech, but she soon reacted and felt that what Yamada goblin said was right. After all, Zhenbai''s way of thinking is different from his own. So shawu had to start thinking about whether to let Zhenbai peep. At this time, the seven seas of green mountain just called Yusheng downstairs to take a bath. Yusheng shouted downstairs, "I know. I''ll go down right away." So, after hearing Yusheng''s voice, Zhenbai tilted his head and thought, then stood up and tried to go outside the room. Suddenly, the gauze fog, who had not figured out what to do, hurried to grab Zhenbai''s wrist and asked, "Zhenbai sister, what are you going out for?" "Hmm?" Zhenbai looked at her and grabbed her gauze and said, "I''ll go to my cousin and tell him I want to see... Look... By the way, sister sauce, what''s the name, a lot of names." "Oh... Oh... Oh..." for a moment, all the prepared words between yarn fog, electro-optic flint were abandoned by the real white problem. It was not easy for her to relax. She was really hard to speak about that word. She could only look again and ask Yamada for help. "Look at me again?" Seeing the gauze fog, Yamada goblins also felt that their scalp was numb, and Zhenbai followed the gauze fog. After that, Yamada goblins felt that they were going crazy. But what can Yamada goblins do? Zhenbai is obviously a guy who doesn''t stop until he asks. So after tangled for a while, Yamada goblin had no choice but to think of a way that was not a way. I took a notebook, wrote the name of the thing on it with my hand, and showed it to Zhenbai. "Just... Just this." "Ou... Jing... Jin..." Zhenbai read one side according to the words written by Yamada goblin, and then asked Yamada goblin in some doubt: "but I remember that the goblin didn''t use this name before. It was clearly called ''dirty things''." "That''s just my personal name. Most people call it that." the Shantian goblin, who has broken the jar, helplessly explained to Zhenbai. "Oh, I see." after getting a reasonable explanation, Zhenbai nodded. "Well... Sister Zhenbai, what are you going to do with your brother just now?" seeing that the problem of name has been solved, shawu will return to the subject and ask Zhenbai what to do. "Well... I want to talk to my cousin and let him take a look at me." Zhenbai calmly said some bad words. "Why? Didn''t you say we would sneak together to see it? Why did you ask directly?" for Zhenbai''s honest answer, shawu shouted madly. "But didn''t sister sauce say forget it? Then I thought I still wanted to see it, so I wanted to go to my cousin and let me see it." Zhenbai looked at shawu with an expression of ''it''s not because of you''. After saying that, Zhenbai looked at shawu''s depressed face, but felt that he didn''t make it clear. So after thinking for a while, Zhenbai told shawu what he thought: "don''t you want to take a bath? Don''t you want to take off your clothes when you take a bath? Don''t you see Ou Jingjin when you take off your clothes? So I think you can go in and have a look when you take a bath. If you look at it, it shouldn''t matter." "Never mind, it''s okay. It''s a big relationship." Yamada Goblinsho, sitting quietly, make complaints about it. "I said... Miss elomanga, now sister Zhenbai''s curiosity has been completely aroused by you. You can''t stop it if you want to stop it. Things are getting worse and worse. And... Eh? What''s the matter with you?" I don''t know if it''s because of the name of Yamada goblin. After she called shawu elomanga, it wasn''t long before Yamada goblin suddenly found that shawu looked a little wrong. Mingming was still blushing, very shy and embarrassed. But in the blink of an eye, Yamada goblin felt that although shawu was still red, she somehow became a little excited. At least the rising range of her mouth felt that something was going to get worse in Yamada goblin''s view. As expected by Yamada goblin, because of her title problem, shawu suddenly began to slowly enter the state of teacher eromanga. Seeing that she couldn''t stop the real white, shawuxin wanted to be reckless, so she directly proposed: "otherwise, let''s implement the plan tonight." "Ah?" hearing the words of gauze fog, Yamada goblin was stunned. She thought shawu would do what she had thought before, but she didn''t expect to do it directly tonight. The surprised appearance of Yamada goblin naturally fell into shawu''s eyes, so shawu explained to Yamada goblin. "I can''t help it. The longer it takes, the more likely Zhenbai will expose something. So I think it''s better to satisfy sister Zhenbai''s curiosity earlier, and sister Zhenbai won''t talk nonsense." "Well, well, I won''t talk nonsense." Zhenbai also reflected that shawu wanted to take herself to see Yusheng''s thing, and it seemed that she didn''t want to say anything. Although she was a little confused, she still felt that someone with her was much better than herself. So in order to reassure the yarn fog, he nodded and agreed. And shawu didn''t say much. After all, Zhenbai still behaved like a child for such a long time. Shawu thought the other party was still very easy to handle. Then he turned his eyes to another person. "Well... I''ll forget it. I''m so late. I''d better go back and have a rest first." Yamada goblin said hard. After all, I''ve seen it all. She really doesn''t want to get involved. Chapter 650 "No, if you agree to be together, you must be together. You must not leave alone." shawu said solemnly about the refusal of Yamada goblin. In fact, since it was decided to attack Yusheng at night, there was no such thing as whether Yamada goblins would leak. Moreover, shawu didn''t think that Yamada goblins would tell Yusheng these things, but when Yamada goblins were present, shawu subconsciously thought it better to let Yamada goblins participate together. And now this feeling is getting stronger and stronger. After all, it still needs some courage to attack at night. As the saying goes, the law does not blame the public. If there are many people, the courage will naturally be great. Only when Zhenbai accompanies her to the night attack, shawu thinks it''s no different from going to the night attack alone. And if you insist, Zhenbai may still be uncontrollable to some extent. Who knows if Zhenbai will have any sudden action to wake Yusheng up when everyone acts together. The gauze fog pulled up the mountain goblins to strengthen their courage. Many people helped themselves look at Zhenbai and control their actions within a reasonable range. In case of accidentally waking Yusheng up, shawu didn''t let Yamada goblin top the cylinder with himself and help him share the responsibility. Therefore, no matter what kind of reason and attitude Yamada goblins use to express that they don''t want to be involved in the night attack, the gauze fog is a warm refusal in a row. Even Yamada goblins used the reason to go to the toilet and sneaked home when they were ready to go to the toilet. But the idea still didn''t work. He directly asked the shawu sect Zhenbai to go to the toilet with the Shantian goblin. Shawu gave Zhenbai a preventive injection in advance, which means that if Yamada goblins ran away, the night attack will be cancelled today. In this case, no matter what rhetoric Yamada goblins say, she was pulled back to shawu''s room from the toilet. Helpless, Yamada goblin had to promise to come down and follow shawu to attack Yusheng at night. And the Shantian Goblins who had decided to break the jar took over the position of the commander and asked everyone to listen to their own arrangements in order to prevent everyone from doing anything bad. Shawu naturally agreed to this request. She was a little worried about the night attack. It was easy for someone to take over the command. As for Zhenbai, it''s the same for her who will command. So when the two girls didn''t object, Yamada Genie coughed and began to explain. "First of all, anyway, what we want to do is what Yusheng won''t let us do, so we can only do it while Yusheng is asleep. Do you understand?" "Hmm, HMM." shawu and Zhenbai nodded very skillfully. "So we can''t be in a hurry. We must be able to make sure that Yusheng can''t wake up easily after he has fallen asleep. So I suggest we go to his room in a few hours after making sure Yusheng falls asleep." For Yamada goblin''s reasonable suggestions, shawu will not refuse, but if it''s really white, it''s just a nod for her. Anyway, how to get it? She has two sisters to arrange it. She thinks she can see Yusheng''s thing as long as she is obedient, although she feels it''s a little troublesome. "Now that everyone has agreed..." seeing that the two girls have no objection, Yamada goblin said faintly: "then let''s wait here until Yusheng falls asleep." "OK." shawu nodded and agreed. Then the room fell into silence. Everyone stared at me and I stared at you in embarrassment. Boring waiting for time to pass. Unfortunately, Yusheng has just gone downstairs to take a bath. When he goes upstairs to his room after taking a bath, it is estimated that he will have to toss for a while, so the three girls have to wait for Yusheng to fall asleep for a long time. Therefore, we stared at each other. Before long, the yarn fog couldn''t help it, because it was so boring. So he said helplessly to the mountain fairy, "I said, it will take a long time to wait like this. Do we do something?" "Well, you can play games or something. But you''d better not make too much noise, so as not to disturb Yusheng and make him unable to sleep." Yamada goblin thought about it and thought it was really not a way to wait, so he followed suit. "What shall we do?" after hearing the words of Yamada goblin, shawu subconsciously muttered in her mouth. After all, according to Yamada goblin, if she can''t make too much noise, there''s nothing to do. However, when shawu''s eyes met Zhenbai, she suddenly had an idea, and then looked at Yamada goblin with a evil smile. "Eh? What''s your idea?" Yamada goblin noticed shawu''s smile and asked with some fear. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well... Isn''t Zhenbai in the room?" At bedtime, Qingshan Qihai came to Zhenbai''s room as usual to take care of each other to sleep, but he didn''t see Zhenbai. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Yusheng, who was just ready to lie down and excrete before going to bed, came out of the room and saw the green mountains and seven seas standing at the door of Zhenbai''s room. He asked strangely. "Ah, I want to tell Zhenbai that I''m sleeping, but she''s not in the room." "Will it be in the gauze fog?" Yusheng said to the green mountain seven seas after he looked into the room. So next, Yusheng went to the toilet and Qingshan Qihai went to shawu''s room. However, when the door of shawu''s room opened, Qingshan Qihai saw that Shantian goblins didn''t go home, but took off and stayed in shawu''s room. Zhenbai was following shawu, holding a computer and staring at what Shantian goblins were drawing there. Suddenly, the scene in the room made Castle Peak feel numb, and even sympathized with the sad and angry Yamada goblins. However, the door of the room had been opened, and everyone''s attention was naturally attracted by the green mountains and the seven seas, and the Yamada goblin showed an expression of understanding. "That... It''s so white. I''m going to sleep." Qingshan Qihai said with a stiff smile. "But I want to..." seeing the green mountains and the seven seas shouting to go back to bed, Zhenbai is a little unhappy and wants to explain that he has a major task next. But before Zhenbai finished, shawu quickly covered Zhenbai''s mouth and stopped her words. And Yamada goblin hurriedly followed up and whispered in Zhenbai''s ear, "sister Zhenbai, go back to bed first. When it''s time, we''ll call you in your room." Zhenbai heard the words and nodded obediently. He got up and went back to his room with the green mountains and seven seas. But at the door, Zhenbai didn''t forget to say to Yamada''s evil spirit and gauze: "you must also remember to call me." "Hmm, HMM." shawu smiled awkwardly with Yamada goblin and nodded to Zhenbai for fear that Qingshan would ask. But fortunately, Qingshan and Qihai were also sleepy, so they led Zhenbai back directly. As for Yamada goblins, Qingshan Qihai doesn''t care about this guy who is more familiar with Yusheng''s family. She doesn''t have to worry about where she sleeps. "Well, I was afraid of sister Qihai''s suspicion, so I asked sister Zhenbai to go back first." Shantian goblin was afraid of yarn fog misunderstanding and quickly explained after the door of the room was closed. "I know, but what to do next. Hei hei..." shawu nodded and said with a smile like a fool who will monopolize a beautiful girl. Chapter 651 "Hey... Ho ho..." In the room, shawu''s terrible laughter didn''t stop after Yamada goblins made various postures. Even shawu was so happy that he almost forgot that he had to attack Yusheng at night next. He was addicted to "flirting"... Watching the mountain demons. Seeing that the yarn fog was going to be endless, Yamada''s evil spirit couldn''t last. Some collapsed and shouted, "Mr. elomana, isn''t it all right?" "Wait a minute, wait a minute." yarn fog said with a smile while painting. "But... I feel I can''t hold it... Sneeze..." the shivering mountain fairy couldn''t help sneezing. Because of the hot summer, the air conditioner in the gauze room is fully turned on, so the room is very cool. Under the disturbance of the cold air of the air conditioner, Yamada goblins were too cold to stand. At the beginning, just after taking a bath, everyone was in a state of heat dissipation, so when Zhenbai was there, although Yamada goblins also took off naked, they didn''t feel anything. But after a long time, Yamada goblin began to feel a little stunned, and now she couldn''t help sneezing. She felt that she would catch a cold if she blew the air conditioner naked again. "Well, don''t do it first." although shawu felt a little pity, she also knew that if she tossed the mountain goblins like this, the other party would catch a cold and get sick. So I can only put down my painting tools with some regret. "OK." and Yamada goblin picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on immediately after he loosened his mouth. However, I don''t know if it was because he was blown over by the air conditioner. Even after putting on his clothes, Yamada goblin still felt a little cold and even his body was shaking. Gauze fog looked at the "bad" performance of Yamada goblin. After thinking about it, she said to her with some worry: "why don''t you cover the quilt first?" "OK." Yamada goblin also felt that he needed more warmth, so he didn''t think about anything. He came to the bed, covered himself with a quilt and lay on the bed. "Better or not." yarn fog came to the bedside and asked with some worry. "Well, much better." Yamada goblin smiled and nodded. However, after the warm feeling came up, Yamada goblin began to feel sleepy and couldn''t help yawning. "Ha... Ah... No, no, I can''t sleep now." after being infected by Yamada demon, shawu couldn''t help yawning. Then she woke up and shouted in a hurry. "Sorry, sorry. But now, Yusheng should have fallen asleep." after Yamada goblin apologized, he quickly changed the topic in order not to let the yarn fog investigate. "I don''t know. I''ll have a look." after hearing the words of Yamada goblin, shawu frowned and said. "Wait a minute, what are you going to think." seeing that shawu was going out to inquire about the enemy, Yamada goblin shouted quickly. "I went to see if the light in my brother''s room was on, and then I listened to see if there was any movement in the room." "Well, be careful." after hearing the words of shawu, Yamada goblin thought it would not be found by Yusheng, so he nodded. So under the gaze of Yamada goblin, the gauze fog quietly opened the door. After looking at the dark corridor outside, only the light revealed from his room, shawu nodded to the Yamada goblin, then bent over and quietly touched Yusheng''s room. Unfortunately, when shawu came to Yusheng''s room, she found that the light in Yusheng''s room was still on through the crack in the door. Then, after shawu stuck her ear to the door, she heard a faint noise in the room, which seemed to be the sound of Yusheng knocking on the keyboard. "My brother really does. He lets us go to bed early every day, but he is still playing with the computer at this point." Finding that Yusheng hasn''t slept yet, shawu can''t help complaining in her heart, and then quietly returns to her room. "Damn, my brother hasn''t fallen asleep yet." after returning to the room and closing the door, shawu complained in her mouth. Then she looked at the mountain demon and wanted to see what the other party thought. However, when the gauze fog looked past, Yamada was lying in bed with her eyes closed and looked like she was asleep. "Wake up, wake up. I can''t sleep now." seeing that Yamada goblin fell asleep, shawu immediately came to the bedside and pushed each other, shouting with some unhappiness. "HMM... what''s the matter?" the awakened Yamada goblin rubbed his eyes blearily and shouted blankly. "I said, how can you sleep? It''s agreed to go to see your brother in the evening." she puffed up her small face and looked at the mountain fairy. "Ah... That... I didn''t sleep just now. I just closed my eyes to nourish myself." at this time, Yamada goblin finally reacted and said awkwardly. "Hum, in a word, don''t go to bed until you finish reading it. Anyway, it''s tomorrow and nothing." Then, the two girls began to chat with each other. But chatting, shawu began to feel a little cold. After all, the clothes on shawu were also very thin. So after thinking about it, gauze fog also lay on the bed and squeezed together with Yamada goblins under the quilt. After touching the slightly cold skin of gauze fog, Yamada goblin couldn''t help but be excited all over. "Ah... Goblin..." "Hi..." After the two people lay together, shawu suddenly called the goblin, which made Yamada goblin respond quickly. "Do you like your brother?" "Eh?" hearing the sudden question of gauze fog, Yamada goblin was covered. Then he denied that he liked Yusheng in a panic. "How... How could it be that kind of fool, pervert and sex wolf. How could a gifted and beautiful girl like me like such a person? Huh. Ha ha..." "Really?" looking at Yamada goblin suddenly became flustered. Shawu was in a complicated mood and looked at Yamada goblin and said. "Of course it''s true." Yamada goblin said firmly. After all, she understands the fishiness between shawu and Yusheng, so even if she has any ideas, she can''t block the face of shawu. "Really? That''s a pity. I thought I wouldn''t stop if it was a goblin." seeing that Yamada goblin was blushing, shawu couldn''t help recalling what grandpa Yusheng said to him before. So after sighing silently in my heart, gauze fog put on a regrettable expression and said. "Eh? What are you talking about?" after hearing the words of shawu, Yamada goblin said in a confused way. "I mean, if it''s a goblin, it''s good for you to be with your brother. After all, I like you very much." shawu looked at the face of Yamada goblin seriously and said. "This... That..." suddenly, Yamada goblin was confused by the words of gauze fog. She didn''t know what to say. The gauze fog didn''t care what the Shantian goblin would react when he heard his words. Then he turned around, looked at the ceiling and slowly talked about his acquaintance with Yusheng and his feelings for Yusheng. Incidentally, he also told what Yusheng didn''t reveal. For example, Yusheng''s aristocratic status and his parents'' rare family. "What should I do? What does shawu say about these things? Is she trying to test me? If she asks me again later, how can I answer?" listening to shawu talking to herself, Shantian goblin''s heart becomes chaotic. Chapter 652 In the room, the mountain Fairy on the bed listened to where the gauze fog was. After listening for a long time, she figured out that it seemed that gauze fog didn''t mind that she liked Yusheng. It can''t be said that I don''t mind. It should be said that if I get involved with Yusheng, the yarn fog won''t be too uncomfortable. After all, the two people are fairly good friends. So to sum up, shawu can reluctantly accept the result that she becomes her sister-in-law and then she becomes her sister-in-law. But to be honest, if it weren''t for the attitude that shawu expressed when communicating with herself, she wanted to monopolize Yusheng. Yamada goblin almost believed shawu''s words today. It''s impossible for Yamada goblin to say that she has no heart. So although I don''t know why shawu suddenly said those words to herself today. After considering some previous situations, whether shawu is testing herself, wants to see through the true face of bichi, who is close to her brother, or sincerely reveals her heart to herself. Yamada goblins think they''d better not answer yarn fog next. Just pretend to be dead. So as not to mess up their hands and feet in order to deal with the yarn fog, resulting in embarrassment between each other. So thinking of this, Yamada goblin closed his eyes and planned to pretend to be asleep. No matter how gauze fog was, he refused to wake up. When Yamada goblin was struggling in his heart, shawu on one side was alone talking about his feelings for Yamada goblin and his brother. She didn''t want to monopolize her brother, but the pressure from Grandpa Yusheng finally made shawu choose to compromise. Today, I was lying in bed with Yamada goblins. Shawu also temporarily wanted to talk to Yamada goblins. By the way, I''ll see what I think across the street. After all, shawu also knows that not all girls can accept grandpa Yusheng''s requirements like themselves. However, as she spoke, shawu felt that she had been talking alone all the time, and she would be a little tired and thirsty. So shawu stopped to listen to the feelings of Yamada goblins. "Oh, goblin, what do you think?" After shouting, shawu found that Shantian goblin didn''t answer, so she turned her head and looked at her. She found that the other party had closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep. "Goblin... Goblin..." shawu pushed the mountain goblin unhappily. In such a blink of an eye, the other party fell asleep, which made shawu doubt whether the other party really fell asleep. Unfortunately, Yamada goblin, who has made up his mind to sleep and pretend to be dead, will not wake up no matter how the gauze fog is pushed. Gauze fog frowned deeply. He just deliberately shouted to each other and pushed each other hard. In this way, Yamada goblin still didn''t wake up. Shawu knew that Yamada goblin must be pretending to sleep. So shawu thought, put on an obscene expression, and then smiled like a fool and slowly extended her hand to the delicate body of the mountain fairy. Finally, shawu''s little hand stayed on the chest of Shantian goblin, and when her little hand touched the soft skin of Shantian goblin, shawu could obviously feel that Shantian goblin''s body was frozen for a moment. So gauze fog continued to laugh, and then rubbed it on the chest of Yamada goblin and gently squeezed it. "Hmm..." the sudden strange stimulation made Yamada goblin couldn''t help making some subtle sounds, but she knew she was pretending to sleep, so she quickly stretched out her hand and scratched the place where the gauze fog had just pinched, just like the feeling of scratching somewhere when she was sleeping. However, Yamada goblin didn''t know that his blushing cheeks deeply betrayed his behavior of pretending to sleep because of the action of gauze fog. So I felt that shawu, who had found new fun, smiled more happily in my heart. Then the gauze fog continued to tease the Yamada goblin, stroked the sensitive position of the Yamada goblin with its small hand from time to time, even pasted its small head to the Yamada goblin''s ear, gently blew a breath, and then gently closed its mouth and bit the Yamada goblin''s earlobe. Suddenly, all kinds of teasing techniques from the gauze fog made the Yamada goblin feel that there was a heat flow surging in his body, which stimulated his body to become more and more sensitive. Yamada goblin knew that his body was perming and soft, and there was a feeling that something was about to gush out. This extremely strong feeling irritates the whole person of Yamada goblin. I feel that if the yarn fog continues to toss, I will be exposed. But fortunately, when Yamada goblin was about to lose control of himself, shawu stopped what he was holding. Because shawu also knows that she will never wake up a person who pretends to sleep, she knows that the other party is deliberately avoiding herself on the things she just said. Therefore, although we haven''t been able to figure out the idea of Yamada goblin, we are still reluctantly satisfied with Yamada goblin''s attitude. After all, Shantian goblin pretended to sleep and avoided those questions, which showed that she was worried about herself and even whether it would affect her relationship with herself. So gauze fog no longer tossed Yamada goblins, but lay quietly beside Yamada goblins and began to think about many things. And Yamada goblin was relieved after she let go of the gauze fog, but she also felt empty in her heart. Inexplicably, I hope shawu can continue what she just did, but as soon as this idea came out, she was thrown out of her head by Yamada goblin and felt extremely ashamed that she would have such an idea. But anyway, it''s over. Shawu must be able to understand some of her concerns. She won''t discuss it with herself in a short time in the future. Thinking about it, Yamada goblin overheard the movement of the gauze fog beside her. However, in addition to the steady breathing sound, the yarn fog also has any other actions. Just when Yamada goblin doubted whether shawu was also asleep, Yamada goblin suddenly felt that she had both hands to hold her arms tightly. The spirit of Yamada was frightened. "Brother..." "Eh?" "Brother, don''t leave the gauze... HMM ~" With the murmur of gauze fog, Yamada goblin felt his arm was held tighter and firmly embedded in gauze FOG''s arms. Even Yamada goblin could vaguely feel some subtle softness. So next, Yamada goblin''s body was very stiff and forced not to open his eyes, so as not to deceive himself again. However, I felt that after a long time, shawu still had no other actions. Yamada goblin finally couldn''t help but secretly opened a slit in his eyes, looked at the shawu on one side, and found that the other party closed his eyes and seemed to really fall asleep. After hesitating for a while, Yamada goblin carefully moved his arm to test the yarn fog. However, apart from some dissatisfaction with the action of Yamada goblins to pull back their arms, shawu had no other action after unconsciously grasping more tightly. The Yamada goblins can finally determine that the gauze fog is really asleep. So Yamada goblin opened his eyes blankly, and then looked at the ceiling. After thinking for a while, Yamada goblin suddenly felt that it was good. Zhenbai was called back to his room by the green mountains and seven seas and fell asleep. Shawu is the same now, so he doesn''t wake them up. There''s no need for a night attack tonight. So the genie Yamada, who didn''t want to be involved in the night attack, decided to ignore it and let the light in the room be on. As soon as his eyes were closed, he began to try to sleep. Chapter 653 "Huh?" In the dark room, Zhenbai, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the invisible ceiling in the dark environment. Zhenbai felt very excited after he had agreed to attack Yusheng at night. However, in order to stabilize the green mountains and seven seas, don''t be found abnormal by the other party. Zhenbai only listens to the arrangement of shawu and Shantian goblins, and follows Qingshan Qihai back to his room to sleep. Under the gaze of Qingshan seven seas, Zhenbai can only reluctantly close his eyes so that Qingshan seven seas can leave his room early. But maybe it''s really sleepy. Zhenbai didn''t wait for the green mountains and seven seas to leave long after he closed his eyes. The real white with sleepiness really went to sleep. But when he was asleep, Zhenbai didn''t sleep very well because he was worried about the night attack on Yusheng. It is the so-called thinking every day and dreaming at night. After falling asleep, Zhenbai began to dream that many feather students appeared in his dreams. So many feather students are no different. They all don''t wear clothes. They are honest with Zhenbai in a bare appearance. However, it is wrong to say that they are all the same. It may be because Zhenbai wants to know the truth of some things. There are many strange things hanging under these feather students. They are all real white. I saw those things in my memory, such as sculptures and portraits. There is even a feather student who looks as bad as it looks with today''s shenyehui hand-painted version of the lovely stick. And Zhenbai also fell into a struggle after discovering so many feather students, or she could not distinguish so many feather students, that should be the real feather student. So in the dream, Zhenbai, who had the onset of choice difficulty, finally failed to make the right decision and woke up from his sleep. After waking up, Zhenbai looked blankly at the dark environment around him. He was worried about how so many feather students disappeared just now. But then she remembered that she was going to attack Yusheng at night tonight. "Sister sauce... Goblin..." Zhenbai subconsciously shouted shawu and Yamada goblin after thinking of the previous plan. She felt that since she had woken up, they should have come to call themselves. But looking at the situation around me, Zhenbai doesn''t know whether shawu and Shantian goblins have come or not at all. So I felt that I couldn''t attack Yusheng at night. After thinking about it, I frowned and pressed the switch at the head of the bed to light up my room. "Hmm..." the sudden light was so white that subconsciously blocked his eyes with his hand. After a while, Zhenbai, who adjusted herself, sat up from the bed, looked at the alarm clock in the room and found that it was already 4 a.m. After seeing this time, Zhenbai thought it would be yarn fog. They had called themselves, but they slept too well and they couldn''t wake themselves up. Thinking of this, Zhenbai is a little angry with himself. However, thinking about Zhenbai''s idea is crooked to Yusheng. I always feel that I missed the opportunity and failed to attack Yusheng at night. I''m really unwilling to see Yusheng''s thing. So Zhenbai hesitated and decided to go to Yusheng''s room in person. But before going to Yusheng''s room, Zhenbai still plans to go to shawu''s room. "Hmm?" when Zhenbai came to the gauze room, he found that the light in the room was still on. Then Zhenbai glanced back and forth in the room and finally found two girls entangled together like octopus on the gauze fog bed. Of course, more gauze fog tightly hugged Yamada goblin like a newspaper pillow, curled up in Yamada goblin''s arms and buried his own head in each other''s chest. Yamada goblins also held the yarn fog, clamped the yarn fog with their legs, and leaned their head against the yarn FOG''s head. "Asleep?" looking at the two girls, Zhenbai realized that maybe they were asleep, so he didn''t call himself. So Zhenbai felt that he could not enjoy the good thing of attacking Yusheng at night alone, so he came to the bedside and pushed shawu and Yamada goblins to wake up the two girls. "Sister sauce... Sister sauce..." "Goblin... Goblin..." The two girls who were pushed by Zhenbai didn''t wake up by Zhenbai because they slept too well. Instead, they seemed to dream of something and began to talk in their dreams. "Oh... Brother..." after shawu shouted to Yusheng, she drilled tighter into the arms of Shantian goblins. It seems that the person holding her is Yusheng. Shawu also rubbed her little head against the chest of Shantian goblins. While Yamada goblin was itched by shawu''s behavior, and said in a shy voice, "no... it can''t be there, Yusheng. HMM..." "Hmm..." Zhenbai frowned and looked at the two girls who couldn''t wake up but were talking in their sleep. She hesitated whether to wake them up or not. However, thinking of the painful feeling of being woken up by others in his sleep, Zhenbai thought about it and found the plan to wake up the two girls. Decided to attack Yusheng at night alone. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Click..." After closing the door of Yusheng''s room, Zhenbai crept to Yusheng''s bed and observed Yusheng who was sleeping. He waved his hand in front of Yusheng''s eyes. When he found that Yusheng didn''t respond, he learned to put his hand in front of Yusheng''s nose on TV. When he saw that Yusheng was still breathing, he was relieved. "Well, my cousin is still breathing, so next..." After Zhenbai said a word to himself, he began to focus on Yusheng''s lower body covered by quilt. Zhenbai hesitated for a moment and then directly started to lift Yusheng''s quilt very rudely. Fortunately, Yusheng is sleeping more dead now. Otherwise, Yusheng will be awakened by the act of true love. Now Zhenbai sees that Yusheng has no reaction, so he puts his head close and observes the bulge under Yusheng''s shorts closely. Looking at the shape of Yusheng who can''t be seen on himself, Zhenbai poked with his fingers curiously. After poking, Zhenbai carefully observed Yusheng''s reaction. Seeing that Yusheng didn''t do anything, Zhenbai had more courage. First he measured it with two fingers, and then he pinched it with his hands. However, after pinching, Zhenbai felt that there was something wrong with the soft hand. She vaguely remembered that she seemed to have met the same place before, and the feeling was hard at that time. As for when it happened, Zhenbai can''t remember. So Zhenbai, who didn''t understand, started to grasp again, and his strength was not small. The more he grasped, the more he felt that he was out of touch with his own memory. But maybe it''s because Zhenbai''s move stimulated Yusheng. Although Yusheng is still asleep, his body responded very honestly. Then Zhenbai, who was holding things, felt that the things in his hand were getting bigger and bigger, and with the things in his hand, the things became harder and harder. So I feel more and more happy with my memory. Finally, when things grow up to a certain extent and no longer expand, Zhenbai can''t help but want to see the true face. Chapter 654 Feeling that the things in his hand have become big and ing, under the influence of unbearable curiosity, Zhenbai can''t help but prepare to see the ultimate mystery of life extension. Then Zhenbai didn''t tease the thing, but lowered his head, gently and gently faded down Yusheng''s shorts with his hands. But in the process of taking off his shorts, his white hair showed that there was nothing else except a dark prairie. It turned out that Yusheng''s "secret" became incomparably biging because of Zhenbai''s teasing. When Zhenbai helped Yusheng take off his shorts, he came down close to Yusheng''s stomach. Naturally, he wrapped Yusheng''s "secret" and pulled it down. He failed to expose it at the first time. "Pa......" "Hmm..." finally, in Zhenbai''s efforts, Yusheng''s shorts were faded a little, and finally he couldn''t cover his'' mystery ''. Without the "mystery" of shorts'' restraint, the effect of muscle strength will rise. As a result, the real white head was very low, and basically had to be attached to Yusheng. So when the "mystery" goes back, it hits the real white on its strong line and draws the real white cheek. "HMM... cousin beat me with this!" Zhenbai, who was pumped for a while, was also startled. He quickly raised his head to avoid Yusheng''s'' secret '', and looked at it in a daze. Then Zhenbai doubts whether Yusheng has woke up and is deliberately teaching himself a lesson. So he carefully turned his head and looked at Yusheng. He was relieved when he found that the other party was still sleeping. But then Zhenbai touched the place on his face, frowned and looked at Yusheng''s "mystery". When Yusheng went back before, he was quite strong. He smoked Zhenbai''s small face a little painful, which made Zhenbai feel that this thing on Yusheng seemed disobedient. So Zhenbai, who felt uncomfortable, felt that things that were not obedient needed to be taught a lesson, and then he couldn''t help playing Yusheng''s'' secret ''with his fingers. "Hmm..." Yusheng, who was attacked by the key, couldn''t help humming even though he was still sleeping. He was so scared that he was so white that he froze. Then he found that Yusheng still didn''t wake up, and Zhenbai recovered. But then, Zhenbai, who had let out a little, didn''t dare to mess around. At least he didn''t dare to hurt Yusheng too hard and wake him up. And after calming down, Zhenbai really observed Yusheng''s "mystery" with his heart. "It looks like this. But it''s much smaller than this before." Zhenbai was very curious about the shape change of the ''mystery''. Then he couldn''t help touching the ''mystery'' with his finger again. Sometimes feel the touch of the "mystery" and sometimes pull the "mystery" skin and meat. It''s a lot of fun. Suddenly, Zhenbai is playing and feels that Yusheng''s'' secret ''looks like something he has seen, but Zhenbai can''t remember what it looks like for a while. So the distressed Zhenbai thought, and thought that since he couldn''t think of it for a moment and a half, he could think about it when he went back, or he could discuss it with shawu and Yamada goblins. However, thinking that shawu and Yamada goblins could not follow themselves to attack Yusheng at night, they did not see the "mystery" of Yusheng in front of them. What if I should describe it to shawu and Yamada goblins. As a young woman in the new era, even if Zhenbai doesn''t have any common sense, she immediately thought of the camera at this time. As long as the "mystery" of Yusheng is photographed, then I can discuss it with shawu and Yamada goblins. And in this way, they won''t attack at night by themselves without waking them up. Thinking of this, Zhenbai is excited and ready to take a mobile phone to take a picture of Yusheng''s'' secret ''. But after reaching for the position of the trouser pocket, Zhenbai found that he didn''t wear pants and didn''t bring a mobile phone. When I woke up, I was afraid of trouble. I just came out wearing underwear and coat. So I couldn''t help it. I looked at Yusheng whose shorts were taken off to his knees. After hesitating, I decided to go back to my room to get my cell phone. "Ka..." "Hmm..." Zhenbai hurried back to the room. When he got up and turned to the door, he didn''t pay attention to his feet. Accidentally, his little thumb hit the edge of the bed. The pain was so white that he squatted on the ground and covered his face. But fortunately, Zhenbai also knew that he couldn''t wake Yusheng, so he held back and didn''t shout. So when it was solved soon, Zhenbai took a long time to slow down and come back to the room to take his mobile phone. "Eh?" but when Zhenbai took the mobile phone, Zhenbai found something amazing again. That''s why Yusheng''s'' secret ''has softened. It turned out that because Zhenbai spent a lot of time getting his mobile phone, he had no goal and lost the "mystery" of continuous stimulation, so he naturally rested. Moreover, the air conditioner is still on in Yusheng''s room. After Yusheng takes off his shorts to his knees by Zhenbai, naturally, one part is directly exposed to the cool wind of the air conditioner. Therefore, under the influence of air conditioning, the "mystery" not only rested, but also shrank a little. So that when Zhenbai saw the different face of the ''mystery'', he felt particularly strange. "It''s really strange. How did it become like this?" Zhenbai tilted her small head and looked at the mystery. She was a little puzzled, but soon she thought of the way the mystery seemed very soft when she first grabbed it. So Zhenbai immediately wanted to understand what was going on. Later, I didn''t know what the principle was, but Zhenbai felt that it was better to record both states of the ''mystery''. So Zhenbai immediately picked up his mobile phone, turned on the camera function, and then aimed at Yusheng''s'' mystery ''and pressed the shutter. "Click..." In the dim room in the early morning, a bright light flashed under the action of mobile phone flash. Then Zhenbai quickly opened the album and looked at it. However, after reading it, Zhenbai was very dissatisfied with the photos just taken, because those photos looked very dark, and the "mystery" was three-dimensional. Even with a flash, the photos taken in this dark environment could only see one side of the "mystery". So the dissatisfied Zhenbai hesitated for a moment, then came to the door of the room and opened the waiting room. However, after opening it, Zhenbai didn''t go to see Yusheng for the first time. Instead, he followed the previous instruction of shawu and hid at the place where Yusheng couldn''t see by the bed. After waiting for a long time, he found that Yusheng had nothing to do. Zhenbai just poked out his small head and looked at Yusheng. After confirming that there was no problem, Zhenbai came to Yusheng''s side with some joy and began to look for an angle with his mobile phone towards Yusheng''s'' mystery ''. After trying to take a few photos, Zhenbai checked it and found that the effect of shooting with the light on in the room was much better. But the soft ''mystery'' is really white. I feel like I''m almost done. So how do I get the ''mystery'' of biging I saw at the beginning? Zhenbai fell into doubt for a moment, and then began to recall what he had done to Yusheng before. She doesn''t want to take only semi-finished products to see shawu and Yamada goblins. Chapter 655 "It seems so?" after recalling what he did at the beginning, Zhenbai hesitated to put his hand on Yusheng''s'' secret '', and then gently grabbed it. Then Yusheng''s'' mystery ''didn''t react, Zhenbai felt a little magical. "It''s amazing, why can it be so soft and so beautiful?" Zhenbai, who doesn''t know why, continues to ravage Yusheng''s'' mystery ''unconsciously while recalling the possible relevant scientific knowledge in his mind. "Eh?" holding it, Zhenbai found that Yusheng''s "mystery" really reacted before he wanted to understand the scientific truth. So Zhenbai looked at what he could barely grasp with one hand and slowly became bigger and bigger, so that his little hand could not grasp it. And that ing degree is not at the same level as the previous hand feeling. So Zhenbai made persistent efforts and finally developed Yusheng''s "mystery" to the point where he could not continue to grow. He quickly seized the opportunity and took a mobile phone to take a picture of this precious picture. After shooting, Zhenbai checked the album a little. When he found that there was nothing wrong, he turned to look at the time on Yusheng''s alarm clock and found that it would be time for Yusheng''s alarm clock to ring soon. So Zhenbai was afraid of being found, so he quickly pulled the quilt back to cover Yusheng, and then opened the door and went out. Even help Yusheng put his shorts on the bed and turn off the room light. After leaving Yusheng''s room, Zhenbai was a little excited. She couldn''t stand it. She wanted to share her work achievements with shawu and Yamada goblins now. But thinking that shawu and Yamada goblins should still be sleeping, Zhenbai hesitated and decided to wait until they woke up. So finally, Zhenbai had to go back to his room and test it alone. After returning to the room, Zhenbai looked at the photos of the mobile phone, and then limited the picture to a fixed position. Without the infection of other things, Zhenbai finally remembered what he felt familiar with. "Ah! Tortoise!" "The things on my cousin look like a turtle, especially the position of my head. Below is the shell, but the shell looks a little strange. How can it be two pieces?" After thinking about it, Zhenbai, who couldn''t understand it, also felt sleepy at this time. Originally, he woke up in the middle of the night and didn''t sleep. Now Zhenbai couldn''t stop him after he was sleepy. Zhenbai threw his cell phone to the bedside and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Didi didi..." "Hmm..." after the alarm clock rang, Yusheng pressed the alarm clock by the bed, closed his eyes and opened his eyes after a slow delay. After opening his eyes, Yusheng found that the light on the ceiling was on, but Yusheng''s brain was still a little chaotic, so he thought about it too much and thought that he might have forgotten to turn off the light before going to bed yesterday. Then Yusheng dawdled on the bed and got up. After opening the quilt vaguely, he put his legs down from the bed and sat down beside the bed. Then he stood up and prepared to brush his teeth and wash his face. But Yusheng just took a step and fell to the ground with a bang. It turned out that Zhenbai forgot to help Yusheng put on his shorts when he went back, and Yusheng just woke up and was a little confused, so he didn''t care much about his situation. So when Yusheng got up from the bed and was ready to walk, the shorts hanging on his knees directly pulled Yusheng''s legs, and Yusheng''s body leaned forward because of his habit. As a result, he didn''t grasp his balance and fell to the ground. What''s more, there''s something subtle about Yusheng''s "secret". Because of his fixed habit, Yusheng is getting up early to exercise. As a result, Yusheng''s fall directly to the floor will directly press the "secret", which makes Yusheng feel a little egg pain. It''s really egg pain. The feather born after the fall is not only egg pain, the whole person is confused. After he got up from the ground with his hands on the ground, he saw his shorts that had fallen to his feet and the "mystery" of getting up early for exercise but getting hurt and depressed. Yusheng''s brain turned into a paste. Now Yusheng is not in a hurry to brush his teeth and wash his face. He still puts on his shorts, sits back in bed and starts to think about what he did before going to bed last night and why this damn situation happened this morning. "Did I comfort myself before I went to bed last night, but I fell asleep before I finished comforting myself?" A possibility appears in Yusheng''s mind, but after thinking about it, Yusheng feels unscientific. Because he clearly remembered that not long after he talked with Yingli yesterday, he turned off the computer and went to bed. He didn''t do anything when he went to bed. But looking at the lights in the room and the shorts he just wore, Yusheng felt a little distressed. Did he really remember wrong, or did he say that he had been holding it too long and too much recently, which affected the brain''s memory or unconsciously did some bad things. For a moment, Yusheng fell into meditation. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well, let''s eat quickly, or it''ll be cold." At breakfast time, Yusheng, Zhenbai, Qingshan Qihai and Yamada goblins, who had got up, sat on the table. After Qingshan Qihai brought everyone a rich breakfast, everyone started. And shawu''s breakfast was brought to her room by Yusheng in advance. "A sneeze... A sneeze..." Eating, Yamada goblin suddenly sneezed a few times, which made Qingshan Qihai stop his action and looked at each other curiously. "A sneeze..." not long after Shantian goblin sneezed, he began to sneeze again. The seven seas of Qingshan couldn''t help but ask Yamada goblin, "what''s the matter, goblin, have you caught a cold?" "I don''t know." Yamada goblin said in a strong nasal voice. After hearing that the voice of Yamada goblin was wrong, Qingshan Qihai couldn''t help reaching out and touching Yamada goblin''s forehead and found that her forehead was a little hot. "Hmm? It''s a little hot. It seems that I really have a cold." It turned out that Yamada goblin caught a cold yesterday because she was a model for gauze fog and true white and blew the air conditioner naked for too long. "Yu Shengjun, goblin, she seems to have caught a cold. I''ll get the thermometer." after chatting with Yamada goblin, Qingshan Qihai determined each other''s physical condition, and then said to Yu Sheng. As a result, he found that Yusheng was absent-minded and didn''t notice the situation of Yamada goblins. "Yu Shengjun?" "Ah? What''s the matter?" after being shouted again, Yu Sheng, who was wandering outside the sky, finally returned to his mind and replied. "Nothing, goblin. She caught a cold." green mountain seven seas explained and got up to get the thermometer. "How do you feel? OK." after Qingshan Qihai left, Yusheng greeted Shantian goblin with some embarrassment. "Hum... I can''t die." Yamada goblin responded to Yusheng''s behavior of paying no attention to himself and greeting him afterwards. Yusheng was embarrassed to say anything more, so he had to continue to eat breakfast and wait for Qingshan Qihai to come back. When Qingshan Qihai came back, he helped Shantian goblins toss for a while. After confirming that the other party had a fever, everyone calmed down and continued to eat breakfast. But eating, Yusheng felt the atmosphere was a little dull. Just as he had been thinking about what he woke up in the morning, he said it intentionally or unintentionally. "By the way, did any of you come to my room yesterday? I found the light on in the morning." Chapter 656 When Yusheng said that he got up in the morning and found that the room light was not turned off, Zhenbai, who was eating breakfast, immediately froze. Realizing that he had something wrong, Zhenbai stopped eating in his hand. But fortunately, the other two girls were also subconsciously stunned after hearing Yusheng''s words, covering up the real white abnormality. "Hmm? You didn''t turn off the light and asked us why. You must have forgotten it." because you fell asleep with shawu at night, the Yamada goblin who didn''t attack Yusheng at night was very confident. Moreover, seeing that Yusheng didn''t care about his cold and fever, he tangled that the light in his room was not turned off, so the Yamada goblin directly responded to Yusheng unhappily. For the tone of Yamada goblin, Yusheng also knows that he has no good intention to entangle with Yamada goblin. And Yu Sheng himself is just asking and changing the topic. So the problem that the room light is not turned off is over. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After breakfast, Yusheng helps Qingshan Qihai clean up the mess after breakfast, while Zhenbai and Yamada goblins sit on the sofa in the living room for a little rest. Because Yamada goblin caught a cold, Yusheng specially prepared hot drinks for the two girls and put them on the tea table for them to drink. However, when Yamada goblin touched his forehead again, he could feel that the temperature was a little high. At the same time, Yamada goblin still felt a little dizzy. He was not interested and didn''t want to do anything at all. So I decided to go home and have a rest, and then come and play when I''m better. Therefore, after thinking about it, Yamada goblin said hello to Zhenbai and was ready to get up and go back to his house. However, she was anxious to see Yamada goblin leave. She finally took precious materials. If she hadn''t been with Qingshan, Qihai and Yusheng all the time, she couldn''t wait to share the photos in her mobile phone photo album with Yamada goblin and yarn fog. Seeing that Yamada goblins are going back now, I don''t know when they will come back. Zhenbai feels a little anxious. So when Yamada goblin stood up, Zhenbai quickly called Yamada goblin. "What''s the matter? Sister Zhenbai." looking at the hesitant Zhenbai on her face, the Shantian goblin, who didn''t know what the other party was going to do, asked curiously. "That..." Zhenbai looked back at Yusheng who was still helping Qingshan seven seas in the kitchen. He felt that the two people should not be able to finish for a while and a half. So after thinking about it, Zhenbai made up his mind and said to Yamada goblin, "goblin, sit down." "Eh? What is this?" Yamada goblin subconsciously listened to Zhenbai''s words, sat back on the sofa and looked at Zhenbai with a puzzled face. "Well, I''ll show you some good things." I''m about to share my achievements with my little partner. Zhenbai can''t stand the excitement in his heart. "Good thing?" after hearing Zhenbai''s words, Yamada goblin imagined it suspiciously. As a result, he really couldn''t think of what the good thing in Zhenbai''s mouth would be. So Yamada goblin had to wait patiently for Zhenbai to show himself good things. Then, Yamada goblin saw that Zhenbai took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and then looked furtively at Yusheng and Qingshan seven seas in the kitchen, so that Yamada goblin looked along Zhenbai''s line of sight because of curiosity, but found nothing. However, when Yamada goblin turned his head back, he saw Zhenbai shaking his mobile phone and said to himself excitedly, "goblin, I went last night." "Ha? Did you go?" after hearing Zhenbai''s words, Yamada goblin was stunned, and then immediately reacted. The other party said that he might go to attack Yusheng at night. Suddenly, Yamada goblin''s face changed, opened his mouth and looked really white. "Uh huh. You and your sister didn''t call me last night. Then I woke up myself." "Er... You wake up and go by yourself?" Yamada goblin looked at Zhenbai with a tangled face and said. At the same time, he suddenly remembered that at breakfast, Yusheng inexplicably mentioned that the light in his room was not turned off. After contacting the front and back, Yamada goblin also realized that the light might be really white. "By the way, did you turn on the light in Yusheng''s room?" "HMM." hearing this question, Zhenbai hesitated and nodded, obviously embarrassed by his omission. "Really, it''s good that Yusheng doesn''t care, or you''ll be exposed." Yamada goblin said to Zhenbai with some happiness. "Sorry." Zhenbai said wrongfully. "Because you didn''t call me, then I went to my sister''s room and found you asleep. I couldn''t wake you up. So I had to find my cousin by myself." It was really white to attack Yusheng at night. It almost revealed its stuffing. But looking at Zhenbai''s wronged expression now, Yamada goblins inexplicably feel that they are all wrong with yarn fog. This feeling makes Yamada goblins feel very bad. "What did you do in Yusheng''s room?" then Yamada goblin realized that it had happened and could not be saved. He had to continue to ask Zhenbai for details to see if Zhenbai would leave any clues in Yusheng''s room. "I went to see my cousin''s'' secret ''." for the question of Yamada goblin, Zhenbai was like a child who wanted to show off his 100 points in the exam, and talked about his experience with excitement on his face. "My cousin''s'' secret ''is very interesting and magical. It looks small and soft. But if you touch it a little, it will become big and ing. Goblin, do you know why?" "You''ve done this to Yusheng. Why do you ask me why. I have never done anything like this. " For the answer of real white, Yamada Goblinsho''s heart began to make complaints about it, but he didn''t know what to say. "Hmm?" Zhenbai didn''t answer when he saw Yamada goblin. He just looked at himself with a distorted expression and couldn''t help feeling a little strange. But then on second thought, Zhenbai realized a problem. That is, among the three girls, he may be the first to see Yusheng''s real guy, so Yamada goblin may not understand what he described to her. Thinking of this, Zhenbai couldn''t help feeling lucky for himself. Fortunately, considering shawu and Yamada goblins, he took pictures of things with his mobile phone. Since Yamada goblins can''t understand what they are talking about, they should be able to understand what they mean by showing each other the photos in their mobile phone. And it''s really white''s plan. So he said to Yamada goblin, "goblin, don''t you understand?" "HMM... I don''t understand." at this time, Yamada goblin was embarrassed to say he understood, so he could only pretend to be stupid and follow the real white words. "Fortunately, I''m ready. Wait a minute." Zhenbai said, bowed his head, took his mobile phone, began to open the album, and was ready to find out the photos inside and show them to Shantian goblins. When Yamada goblins saw Zhenbai''s move, they immediately thought that Zhenbai had photographed Yusheng. Immediately, Yamada goblins, who had a hunch about what was going to happen, became nervous. Some flustered and took a sip of the hot drink to surprise themselves. Chapter 657 "Find it, goblin, look." after finding the photo, Zhenbai immediately shouted excitedly at the goblin of Yamada, and then turned his mobile phone directly to the goblin of Yamada without waiting for the other party to say anything. "Poof..." even though I have a hunch in my heart, I have been giving myself preventive injections since I bowed my head. But when he really faced the photos in Zhenbai''s mobile phone and saw the "mystery" of Yusheng''s cute state again, Yamada goblin still couldn''t resist and directly sprayed out the hot drink he had just contained in his mouth. Fortunately, Yamada turned his head in time and sprayed behind him. "Cough... Cough..." the mountain fairy coughed violently after spraying the drink. "Zhenbai you..." after coughing and slowing down, Shantian goblin looked at Zhenbai with an embarrassed face and wanted to say something to each other. But just looking at it, Yamada goblin found that Zhenbai''s hand holding the mobile phone was hanging in the air, and then the whole person froze in place, with an expression on his face that Yamada goblin couldn''t tell what he felt. "You......" before Yamada goblin wanted to understand what was going on, there was a dull voice behind him. Suddenly, Yamada goblin was as stiff as Zhenbai. Then, Yamada goblin turned his head very hard and looked behind him. He found that Yusheng was standing behind him with a plate in his hand, and there was a cup of hot water and a few pills on the plate. Then Yamada goblin looked up and found that the hot drink he had just sprayed seemed to be completely received by Yusheng''s face. It seemed that his face was full of traces of hot drink. What''s more, Castle Peak and seven seas are also standing beside Yusheng. They are lowering their heads and dare not look up at themselves. They look embarrassed. Thinking of the bad picture displayed on Zhenbai''s mobile phone, Yamada goblin knew that things had become very bad. It turned out that when Zhenbai was chatting with Yamada goblins just now, he continued to pay attention to the actions of Yusheng and Qingshan Qihai because he was too excited. When Yusheng and Qingshan Qihai packed up the tableware, he thought that Shantian goblin had a cold and fever, so he prepared hot water and medicine to bring to Shantian goblin. As a result, Yusheng was carrying medicine and hot water. As soon as he came behind them and was ready to bend down and put things on the tea table first, Yusheng saw that Zhenbai''s hand suddenly stretched out in the direction of his own side with his mobile phone. Then before Yusheng could see what was on his mobile phone, Yamada goblin turned his head and sprayed out the hot drink in his mouth. Caught off guard, Yusheng was sprayed on his face by Yamada goblins. However, at this time, Yusheng also saw clearly what ghosts were on Zhenbai''s mobile phone, and suddenly the whole person was a little bad. Qingshan Qihai, who came with Yusheng, naturally saw the gadgets on Zhenbai''s mobile phone. He was so shy that he bowed his head and didn''t know what to do. But anyway, things have happened. Yusheng also had to find a way to deal with the aftermath. After looking at the photos in Zhenbai''s mobile phone and finding the familiar bedspread patterns, Yusheng naturally understood that the things in Zhenbai''s mobile phone were the things on his body, and immediately felt very egg pain. In desperation, Yusheng can only take a deep breath and reluctantly said a word to the green mountains and seven seas around him. "Well... Seven seas, can you leave first?" "Uh huh." green hill and seven seas nodded hurriedly like a chicken pecking rice, and then turned and walked outside the living room. However, before leaving, Qingshan Qihai looked at Zhenbai with some worry. As a result, he saw the things in Zhenbai''s mobile phone. He was so ashamed that Qingshan Qihai almost fell to the ground. After the seven seas of Castle Peak left, Yusheng''s face turned into pig liver color. It took a long time to slow down. He put on a severe expression and looked at Zhenbai and asked Yamada goblin, "hmm? Can you tell me what''s going on? If I guess correctly, I found that the room light was not turned off in the morning. You should have forgotten to turn it off when you came over." As for his shorts being taken off to the knee, Yusheng has no good intention to say it, and everyone knows it. Yusheng feels that he knows it in his heart, so he doesn''t need to say it himself, which makes everyone embarrassed. Even now, this situation can''t be embarrassed any more. "It''s me." facing the dignified Yusheng, Zhenbai, who can''t lie, helplessly bowed his head and admitted. "HMM." Yusheng answered noncommittally and looked at Yamada goblin. Now he doubts whether shawu is also involved in this matter. If so, Yusheng doesn''t know how to deal with it. "Don''t look at me like that, although..." Yamada goblin was ready to explain, but he couldn''t go on just two words. After all, this thing itself was planned by the three of them, but only Zhenbai attacked Yusheng at night because he fell asleep with shawu. I''m sorry if I deny it directly. It''s really white. "It''s me. I went alone." seeing that some mountain goblins couldn''t speak, Zhenbai immediately said. "Alas..." Yamada sighed and decided to put things together: "in fact, this thing was planned by the three of us." Hearing that the gauze fog was indeed involved, Yusheng couldn''t help jumping his eyebrows. "Because you don''t show them those books, they are curious about what you have. But considering that you won''t promise and Zhenbai won''t stop seeing the curious baby, the three of us plan to go and have a look while you are asleep at night. As a result, I fell asleep with shawu and Zhenbai went alone. I''m not sure about the rest Clear. " "..." after knowing the reason, Yusheng, who had just wiped off the water stain on his face, didn''t know what to say, so he had to look at it helplessly. When Zhenbai saw that Yamada goblin had finished, he thought Yusheng meant to continue talking, so he continued: "then I went to my cousin''s room by myself, took off my cousin''s pants while my cousin was still sleeping, and then saw..." "Stop! Stop!" seeing that Zhenbai wants to repeat the crime process, Yusheng quickly stops it. Then some people asked Zhenbai to give his cell phone to himself. "Here you are." After taking the mobile phone, Yusheng''s fingers slid on it for a few times. It was found that there were not only soft and small ones, but also big ones. Suddenly, Yusheng is not well. No wonder he feels inexplicably oppressed when he wakes up in the morning. And Zhenbai can make his things like that while he is asleep and unconscious. Yusheng can''t help looking at Zhenbai with a sad face and worried about whether the other party has learned any bad knowledge. When he saw Yusheng, Zhenbai still had a simple crooked head on his face, and then asked a question. Although this problem makes Yusheng want to vomit blood, he is a little relieved that his true white is still that simple true white. "Cousin, why can your things look small and soft, but if you touch them a little, they will become big and soft." Chapter 658 Anyway, since Zhenbai has asked questions, Yusheng doesn''t know what Zhenbai''s curious baby will do if he doesn''t explain. However, Yusheng is really embarrassed to explain this to Zhenbai. He is afraid that Zhenbai will talk to him about having children. To be honest, Zhenbai has been pestering Yusheng to have children together for some time before. Yusheng also makes excuses and asks Qingshan Qihai to help him look at Zhenbai. It''s not easy to cool down each other''s enthusiasm for having children. However, Yusheng himself is afraid of causing "trouble". He can''t explain it to Zhenbai in detail, but now there is not a Yamada demon on the side. Now this matter also has part of the responsibility of Yamada goblin and shawu. When shawu is not there, Yusheng naturally wants Yamada goblin to carry the pot. So Yusheng said kindly to Zhenbai, "Zhenbai, my cousin is sorry to explain this to you, so you will ask the goblin later." "HMM." seeing that Yusheng didn''t answer himself, Zhenbai nodded very obediently, although he was a little disappointed. "Well, goblin, since you all made such a thing with Zhenbai, you should have no problem explaining it to her." after dealing with Zhenbai, Yusheng smiled at Shantian goblin and said, the meaning of threat in his eyes is self-evident. As the saying goes, when a man sits at home, disaster comes from heaven. One side of Yamada''s demon, Yusheng even threw the pot to herself. She looked confused. She wanted to pull Yusheng''s collar and shout at him immediately. ''Do you still have a conscience? Do you know I''m a patient now! Let me explain such things! And I''m younger than real white. I''m a child, okay. I really don''t understand this kind of thing. Will I understand it? If it weren''t for you fool, I don''t even know what that thing looks like. Now let me explain why it will be soft and hard. Won''t your conscience hurt? " However, these words are only the inner monologue of Yamada goblin. In fact, she dare not say that to Yusheng. After all, I was wronged because Zhenbai went to attack Yusheng at night and took photos. On the other hand, because of fever, Yamada goblins really don''t have the energy to quarrel with Yusheng. So in the end, Yamada goblin still stubbornly took over the pot thrown by Yusheng. Then he began to think hard about how to explain the scientific truth about that thing to Zhenbai. "Well... Should I check the Internet first?" Yamada goblin thought. After Yusheng threw the pot out, he was in a much happier mood. However, seeing the tangled look on the face of Yamada goblin, Yusheng couldn''t help thinking about whether the other party would or didn''t understand that after considering the age of Yamada goblin. So Yusheng thought about it, then he approached the mountain demon with some embarrassment, put it in her ear and said to her, "don''t you understand?" "You... Nonsense! How can I not understand those dirty things? Don''t forget that the novel I wrote is super skilled." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yamada goblin immediately blushed and denied it anxiously. Yusheng didn''t speak, but looked at Yamada goblin jokingly. Yamada goblin finally looked down very embarrassed. Looking at each other''s shy appearance, Yusheng was very interested in teasing Yamada goblins, so he put it in her ear again and said to her, "if you don''t understand, you can check it on the Internet first. If you still can''t, you can ask me." "You..." for Yusheng''s whispers that were almost harassed by X, the blushing degree of Shantian goblin rose another level and spread to the whole body. Then the genie Yamada, who broke the string of reason, directly scolded Yusheng: "you... You... You know what you''re talking about? You''re x harassment! Fool! Idiot! Pervert! Lori control! Sex wolf!" After scolding, Yamada goblin also felt that his mood had reached a pole that was about to collapse, and the more he scolded Yusheng, the happier Yusheng smiled. So Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng, a shameless guy who couldn''t scold at all. He felt that he couldn''t stay any longer, so he got up and went back to his house. While Yusheng was listening to the curse of Yamada goblins and gradually disappeared. After the door of the house was closed, he felt some inexplicable regret. Originally, he was scolded by Yamada goblins. Yusheng also felt very embarrassed, not to mention in front of Zhenbai. But today, I don''t know why. Looking at Yamada''s goblin, she looks a little delicate because of her fever. When she scolds herself again, Yusheng inexplicably feels a very cool feeling, so he smiles very cheap. I hope Yamada''s goblin can scold more. Yusheng thinks he may be ill, but the disease is very cool, so Yusheng doesn''t plan to treat it. As for Zhenbai on one side, after Yamada goblins abused Yusheng, and Yusheng showed a smile, he fell into meditation. Now, seeing Yamada goblins leave, he can''t hear each other''s voice and inexplicably feels lost. Zhenbai suddenly feels like he has found something. So Zhenbai coughed gently. After clearing his throat and getting ready, he said to Yusheng who was still thinking: "cousin fool! Idiot! Pervert! Lori control! Sex wolf..." "..." Yusheng, who was still enjoying the cool feeling before, was stunned when he suddenly heard Zhenbai scold himself. But listening to him, he scolded himself in an emotionless tone. Yusheng felt another wonderful feeling. But compared with that wonderful feeling, being scolded by Zhenbai, Yusheng feels a very strong sense of embarrassment and shame. So I can only stop Zhenbai quickly. With a painful face, I said, "OK, OK, I know I''m wrong. But don''t learn from goblins. My cousin can''t bear it." "Hmm?" Zhenbai didn''t quite understand Yusheng''s meaning, but he nodded obediently. Then the swearing stopped, and the topic returned to mobile phone photos. Yu Sheng said to Zhenbai with his mobile phone, "Zhenbai, this kind of photo is not allowed. So I want to delete it." "Why? Sister sauce hasn''t seen it yet?" when he heard that Yusheng wanted to delete the photo, Zhenbai was a little anxious. After all, she hasn''t had time to share her photos with shawu. "Because this kind of photo violates social common sense, it is abnormal and can''t see people. Moreover, the things you secretly do in my room at night are not allowed. So, do you understand?" Yusheng wanted to show the photo to shawu as soon as he heard Zhenbai, and his face suddenly turned green. So immediately put on a serious face and began to preach Zhenbai. "I see." I don''t understand what Yusheng said. But looking at Yusheng''s unhappy appearance, Zhenbai finally followed Yusheng''s words very unhappy. At the same time, Zhenbai also felt very disgusted with the so-called social common sense and felt that it was really troublesome. Then when Yusheng saw that Zhenbai "realized" the mistake of his behavior, he nodded with satisfaction, and then deleted all the photos in his mobile phone, the source of evil. After carefully checking that there were no omissions, Yusheng was satisfied and returned the mobile phone to Zhenbai. Chapter 659 "Sister sauce..." When Zhenbai took back his mobile phone from Yusheng, he opened it reluctantly and found that there were no booty in it. Zhenbai left Yusheng, and some lost appeared in the shawu room. "What''s the matter? Sister Zhenbai." seeing the sudden appearance of Zhenbai, shawu was startled by the expression on the other party''s face and hurriedly asked and answered with worry. "The photo is gone..." Zhenbai said to the yarn fog with some loss. "Ha? Photos? What photos?" the gauze fog, who doesn''t know what happened, is confused if it''s really white. "Cousin''s photo, I secretly took it. I wanted to share it with my sister." Zhenbai explained to her when she saw that shawu didn''t understand. "Brother''s photo?" shawu felt a little confused when she heard the speech, because the photos she understood were just the normal photos of Yusheng, not the photos with subtle contents in real words. Shawu thought Zhenbai didn''t know when to take a picture of Yusheng, and then accidentally lost the picture. So looking at the real white look, I can''t help feeling that the other party really values his brother. Otherwise, you won''t just lose the photo. So shawu thought about it and took out the album she had collected in order to comfort Zhenbai. It was full of family photos and records of her childhood and childhood with Yusheng. This album was also made when Yusheng and shawu''s families were combined together. In order to eliminate the estrangement between each other, they specially put everyone''s photos together. "It doesn''t matter if the photos are gone. I still have many photos of my brother here." shawu opened the album and showed Zhenbai the page full of Yusheng''s photos. "Are these all cousins?" when he saw a whole page full of photos of Yusheng when he was a child, Zhenbai also temporarily left his mobile phone photos and stared at the album. "Well, these should be what my brother looked like when he was a child." "Hmm..." after getting an accurate reply, Zhenbai just nodded, then slowly looked at the album and immersed himself in the loveliness of Yusheng when he was a child. The gauze fog on one side, looking at the serious look on Zhenbai''s face, couldn''t help but emerge from his mind the content he communicated with Yamada goblins last night. But now she has replaced the protagonist in those contents with true white. After careful consideration according to true White''s character, shawu feels that if it is true white, it can even be said that she is more suitable for herself than Yamada goblins. Although from all aspects, shawu feels that Zhenbai has a repetition of various attributes with herself. She is also Yusheng''s sister, who also needs Yusheng''s care, has the same ability of painting, and is more powerful than herself. But Zhenbai''s character is doomed that the other party will not threaten himself. In other words, if it is a Yamada goblin, the sharer may still have a little taste of "love enemy" with himself. In other words, the taste of "rival" can be almost ignored, and even Zhenbai is more like a child who needs to be taken care of. Although she is now taken care of by Yusheng, shawu has a mysterious self-confidence. She can take care of herself when she grows up. After such a thought, the eyes of shawu looking at Zhenbai have gradually changed, and there is more and more the feeling of a kind old mother looking at her silly daughter. In the long thinking process of shawu, Zhenbai almost finished reading all the photos of Yusheng in the album, including his group photos with others in his family. However, after reading it, Zhenbai''s diverted attention came back again. Then he said to shawu with some disappointment: "sister sauce, the photo is gone." Shawu saw that she took out the album and showed it to Zhenbai. The other party still felt a little headache. She thought Zhenbai wanted the photos in the album, so she said to her, "well, I''ll ask my brother to get you another copy of the photos in the album. If you want, this album will be put to you for the time being." "OK." hearing that there were surprises, Zhenbai agreed with great pleasure. But after a while, he immediately changed his face and said to shawu, "sister sauce, the picture is gone." At this moment, shawu finally understood that what Zhenbai said seemed to be different from what she understood, so she had to ask her helplessly, "sister Zhenbai, what kind of photo are you talking about?" "I secretly took my cousin''s photo at night." Zhenbai said with some grievances. He should recall the painful memory that the photo was deleted by Yusheng. "What kind of photo is brother''s photo?" seeing Zhenbai still didn''t make it clear, shawu asked helplessly. But just after asking, shawu suddenly realized the problem in the real vernacular, widened his eyes and asked in some panic, "wait, night? You mean last night?" "HMM... it should be tonight. No, it''s this morning, early in the morning." I really wanted to correct the mistake in yarn fog time. "Sister Zhenbai, you shouldn''t go..." after confirming the time, shawu couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and asked Zhenbai in disbelief. "Well, I went to attack my cousin at night." Zhenbai readily admitted the question of yarn fog. "I was in my room waiting for you to call me. But you didn''t come, and then I woke up. When I came here, I found you sleeping with the goblin and couldn''t wake up. So I went to my cousin''s room alone." "You... Haven''t you been found?" when Zhenbai admitted that he had attacked Yusheng at night, the yarn fog opened her mouth and pointed to Zhenbai for a long time, but only one problem came out. When Zhenbai saw that shawu was so surprised that he couldn''t speak well, he took care of himself and continued to talk about the content. "When I was in the room, I was not found. Moreover, I showed my cousin''s'' mystery ''." "Have you seen it?" "HMM." Zhenbai nodded. "Then I thought my sister didn''t see the sauce and goblins, so I took a picture." "Where''s the picture?" when Zhenbai took the picture, the yarn fog immediately couldn''t care about anything and asked excitedly. "No," said Zhenbai with a lost face. "Deleted by my cousin." "No? It was deleted by her brother? Didn''t you say it wasn''t found?" shawu said with an ugly face. At this time, she found that things seemed to be more troublesome than she thought. "I looked in my cousin''s room and was not found when taking pictures. But my cousin saw it when I showed it to the goblin after breakfast. Then I deleted all the photos in my mobile phone when I said that social common sense was not allowed." "Damn social common sense." hearing this result, shawu couldn''t help swearing. But then I thought of the three agreed to go to the night attack to peek at Yusheng''s "mystery". As a result, Zhenbai and Yamada goblins both directly or indirectly achieved their goals. Only he was left behind and knew nothing about the real thing. Although shawu knows that Zhenbai and Yamada goblins can''t be blamed. But gauze fog is not happy with what he thinks. For this result, shawu''s face also showed a unwilling expression. Even the photo was ignored by what happened to Yusheng. Some didn''t give up and asked Zhenbai, "is it really gone?" "Well, it''s gone. It''s all deleted." "How can it be repaired!" Chapter 660 "If you really want to see it, I may have a way." seeing shawu waving her hands to vent because she couldn''t see the real thing of Yusheng, Zhenbai looked at shawu calmly after thinking about it. "Hmm? Sister Zhenbai, what can you do?" after hearing Zhenbai''s words, shawu grabbed Zhenbai''s hands as impatiently as the man who grabbed the life-saving straw, looked at each other eagerly and asked. "I think I can draw it." Zhenbai nodded very calmly and said. "Painting?" when she heard such an answer, she was stunned subconsciously. However, he realized that as a world-class talented and beautiful girl painter, unlike his comic painting methods, Zhenbai must be better at realistic painting than himself. Well, if you draw it, it shouldn''t be too difficult for Zhenbai. However, there is still a big gap between painting and photos, so yarn fog was still worried. He asked Zhenbai, "is it really OK?" "Well, yes." Zhenbai nodded very calmly, not shaken by the doubt in the yarn fog tone. "Then please sister Zhenbai." shawu was convinced by Zhenbai''s indifferent temperament, and immediately asked Zhenbai for help. "Well, wait a minute." Zhenbai nodded, went back to his room, took his handy painting tools to shawu''s room, and then began painting. The gauze fog stood behind the real white like a cheerleader, cheering for the real white and staring at the painting process of the real white. Then the yarn fog looked at the screen, and those lines were combined into a more subtle shape under the true white outline. And it seems to be to make the yarn fog see more accurately, but also to make up for the regret that the yarn fog can''t see the photos. Zhenbai''s painting of feather living things this time seems to be very attentive. At least in the process of watching the yarn fog, Zhenbai has modified the processing of lines several times. With the painting of true white, yarn fog also makes exclamations from time to time, not only for the painting skills of true white, but also for the real things of feather. So in the process of exclamation, shawu''s little face slowly became blushing. After the lines are handled, the real thing of feather is simply presented in front of the yarn fog, and the yarn fog subconsciously covers his eyes. But Zhenbai looked at the picture with only lines and frowned with some dissatisfaction. He always felt that something was missing. Then Zhenbai soon realized what was missing. After a little thinking, he began to prepare to draw the real things of Yusheng as realistically as possible by means of oil painting. So shawu again made bursts of exclamation. This time she was amazed at Zhenbai''s skills in color processing. She felt that she saw a lot of things worth learning today. At the same time, she also felt that Zhenbai was really a treasure of painting skills for herself, and she could find new places worth learning every time. However, slowly, with the skillful technique of true white, the color of real objects on the picture is becoming fuller and more realistic. Even after Zhenbai finished painting and put down the pressure pen in his hand, if the yarn fog hadn''t looked at Zhenbai painting from beginning to end, the painting in front of him would have believed that it was a photo. However, in any case, shawu finally saw what Yusheng''s real thing looked like with her real white hand. At the same time, shawu was ashamed to see this painting. It''s just that this real thing is different from the real thing imagined by gauze fog. It looks a little soft. Because the books that Yusheng carefully selected and threw to shawu, although there are also descriptions of real things, there are not many and few. And those depictions are directly painted as the overlord''s hard bow. Therefore, the knowledge from the book, the knowledge from kamono Hui''s sketching and the knowledge written by Zhenbai now completely confused the yarn fog. "Well... Why is this different from the one in the book?" after hesitating for a while, shawu finally asked her questions. By the way, she also found the book and pointed to the strong real thing on it and asked Zhenbai. "Well, I know. Cousin''s things have two states. This is only one of them, and there is another state like this." Zhenbai took a look at the real things in the book, very calmly explained to shawu, then picked up his pen and continued to draw the real things in another state. This time, with the foreshadowing in front, Zhenbai soon drew the real things in a strong state. Then give the computer in your hand to yarn fog to watch. The yarn fog took the computer and looked back and forth at the real things in two different states. At the beginning, the yarn FOG''s face was full of shame, and the small face looked too red in the real white. However, after watching for a long time, the shame expression on shawu''s face was gradually replaced by doubt. Then shawu asked Zhenbai what XiangyuSheng had asked. "Sister Zhenbai, why does my brother''s real thing look like this? I mean, why do it look like two?" "I don''t know. I''m also curious about why one feels soft and the other feels hard." Zhenbai said with some distress about the problem of yarn fog. "What? Did you touch it?" I heard that Zhenbai even touched it. The whole person of shawu is not well. I have a feeling that I have lost. However, in the end, shawu''s heart was still curious and defeated the lost mood. She asked Zhenbai with a puzzled face: "what''s the matter with Zhenbai sister? How does this soft heel do it?" "Hmm..." Zhenbai pondered for two seconds, picked up the computer, pointed to the soft real thing on it and said slowly: "At the beginning, my cousin''s real thing looked like this and felt soft. But after touching it for a while, I found that my cousin''s real thing began to grow slowly, then hardened, and finally became like this. I also asked my cousin why it was like this, but my cousin refused to tell me. Let me ask the goblin and say that the goblin knew." "That''s right." after listening to Zhenbai''s narration, shawu''s inner doubts did not decrease, but became more and more. For example, what kind of process is this soft to hard process? Shawu now wants to know very much, including the scientific principle. At the same time, Zhenbai mentioned Yamada goblin and found that Yamada goblin was not there. At this time, he remembered and asked strangely, "by the way, where''s the goblin?" "The goblin has gone back. She seems to have caught a cold." Zhenbai wanted to tell shawu about the goblin of Yamada. "Catch a cold?" the gauze fog was stunned subconsciously when she heard the speech. But then she realized that she may have caught a cold because she and Zhenbai had Yamada demon blowing the air conditioner for too long yesterday. Thinking of this reason, shawu no longer cares about each other. After Yusheng found the true white photo, he left everyone to go home alone. He is full of guilt for the Shantian goblin. He hopes that the other party can get better soon and see her at home. Of course, the curiosity about the scientific truth of real things is the main reason why shawu hopes to see Yamada goblins early. "Ah snee... It''s so uncomfortable." The genie of Yamada who lay dead at home suddenly sneezed. Chapter 661 After the diffuse exhibition, because the girls have their own affairs, we will not be able to get together for a period of time. So Yusheng can only do nothing at home. However, considering the inconvenient travel during the previous Manzhan, Yusheng thought of the driver''s license test again. So after contacting his bodyguard, under the arrangement of the other party, he directly contacted acquaintances to prepare for a quick examination. But Yusheng didn''t go to the driving school on the first day. On the one hand, it''s too hot to learn to drive in summer. On the other hand, he is also a student in his class - Shangjing caomi. At that time, after Yusheng went to the driving school, the coach warmly entertained Yusheng. At that time, it happened that Shangjing caomi was practicing on the bus. So the coach thought about it and invited Yusheng to experience it with him. Therefore, without much thought, Yusheng followed the coach to sit in the car of Shangjing caomi, ready to experience it. After Shangjing caomi stepped on the accelerator, the soaring speed made Yusheng regret immediately. When he finished the car, Yusheng''s face was pale when he followed the coach. If it weren''t for the coach''s face, he would have a lingering fear at the same time. Yusheng should doubt whether the coach is deliberately correcting himself. (the coach said that she was wronged. She also arranged to receive Yusheng on a temporary basis. Who knows there are tough students like SAII Miyoshi.) Therefore, because of the heat and the psychological shadow left by taking jingcaomi''s car, Yusheng can only face back again about the driver''s license test. A few days after going to the driving school, Yusheng found that he had a party at Yingli''s house. So on the day of the party, before going out in the afternoon, Yusheng specially changed into a handsome suit to make himself look a little more formal. After Yusheng changed his clothes, he was ready to go downstairs to ask Zhenbai how he felt with Qingshan Qihai. However, when passing through the shawu room, Yusheng stopped and knocked on the door of the shawu room. "Elder brother?" gauze fog opened the door with some doubts. Seeing the appearance of Yusheng, she immediately began to shine her eyes. "How''s it going?" Yusheng asked with a smile. "Brother, what are you going to do wearing this?" after being asked by Yusheng, shawu also came back and asked Yusheng shyly. "Well, it''s because of Grandpa''s relationship that you dress like this to attend some adult parties. So you should be good at home." Yusheng felt a little guilty when he thought that he was going to Yingli''s house to dress so handsome. After hesitating for a while, he didn''t tell shawu anything. "OK. Brother, come back early." seeing Yusheng''s answer, she couldn''t find any questions. Although shawu still had some doubts, she didn''t ask any more. "HMM." then Yusheng rubbed shawu''s head with a smile, which made shawu a little unhappy, so he reluctantly took back his hand and went downstairs. When Yusheng appeared in the living room, before he could finish, he saw Yusheng in a handsome dress at the sight of Qingshan Qihai, who was just resting at home. He suddenly had colorful eyes and stared at Yusheng. He couldn''t open his eyes. "Well, it''s OK." Yusheng looked at the green mountains and the seven seas as if he was stunned. He couldn''t help smiling and asked. "Ah?... ah!... HMM! Very... Mr. Yusheng, he''s very handsome." the green mountain and seven seas, who recovered, replied with a red face. "Well, that''s OK. I''m going out in the evening, so I don''t have to prepare my share for dinner." Yusheng didn''t make trouble for himself. He just explained it briefly. "Cousin, where are you going? I''m going too." at this time, Zhenbai also just returned to the living room from the yard. When he saw Yusheng, he came up happily and asked. "This......" seeing Zhenbai, Yu Sheng hesitated for a moment. At this time, Yamada goblins also jumped into the living room from the yard and shouted, "ha ha... I''m alive again. Eh? Why is Yusheng so handsome today?" "Don''t say I''m usually ugly." Yusheng said helplessly as he looked at the Yamada goblin who was dying because of illness a few days ago. "Where are you going to wear so handsome?" "It''s because of Grandpa''s relationship that he wears it like this to attend some adult parties." Yusheng''s expressionless face takes out the reason he said to shawu again. Want to take this to break the idea that Yamada goblins want to come with themselves. "Eh? Adult''s party? Can you take me with you?" after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yamada goblin immediately said with some curiosity. In fact, Yamada goblins are not interested in the so-called adult party. They are just interested in the party that Yusheng wants to attend. "Uh huh, adult party. Zhenbai will go too." Zhenbai becomes more excited when he sees someone who thinks the same as himself. Yusheng also has a headache looking at the two girls who want to come with him, and there are curious eyes in the eyes of the nearby green mountains and seven seas, so that Yusheng knows that he can''t get rid of everyone if he doesn''t find a suitable reason. In desperation, Yusheng thought about it. He just wanted to call little lily in zecun and ask if he could take someone to talk again. "Ah, Mr. Yusheng, when will you come here? Yingli is waiting for you in a hurry." just after the phone call to zecun xiaolily was connected, zecun xiaolily immediately began to tease Yusheng. And when she finished, Yusheng seemed to hear Yingli roaring on the phone. So Yusheng had to embarrass dize village little lily and said, "well, I''m going to go there now. But there''s something I want to trouble you." "Oh, what do you want to say on the phone? Can''t you come here earlier and say it face to face?" zecun little lily looked like she wanted Yusheng to appear in front of her immediately. "That... Is whether I can take some people with me." Yusheng hesitated, looked at the excited girls around him, and asked on the phone. "No." zecun xiaolily''s tone seemed very gentle, but she immediately knew that the people in Yusheng''s mouth must be girls, maybe the girls who lived with Yusheng. I finally found an opportunity for Yingli to be alone with Yusheng. How can I let Yusheng bring other girls over. So zecun Lily refused very crisp. And Yusheng was stunned after hearing the short two words of zecun little lily. He didn''t expect that the other party directly refused him. To be reasonable, Yusheng thought that zecun xiaolily should agree, but he didn''t think that the other party would refuse. But even if he refused Yusheng, he felt that zecun little Lily was at least a little euphemistic, or put on a embarrassed look. Now the direct attitude of zecun little lily makes Yusheng a little caught off guard. He doesn''t know what response to make. "Mr. Yusheng must come later. We agreed very early." before Yusheng said anything, zecun little lily said gently. The meaning in the words made Yusheng feel that he couldn''t go without going. "OK, I see. I''ll be there later." "Well, then I''m looking forward to the arrival of Mr. Yusheng." After hanging up, Yusheng silently looked at the call records on his mobile phone, and then reluctantly said to the two girls, "no, after discussing with each other, I can''t take you there." Chapter 662 "Really not?" before leaving, Yamada goblin pulled Zhenbai and asked Yusheng reluctantly. "It''s not that I won''t, but that the organizer doesn''t agree." Yusheng said reluctantly, and fell the pot on the head of zecun little lily. Of course, Yusheng is not stupid enough to disclose the specific things of the party to Yamada goblins, but also uses the host to call zecun little lily. After all, it''s easy to misunderstand what you think when you go to Yingli''s house and don''t take everyone with you. "Anyway, that''s it. I''ll go first. The family will ask you, Qihai." after seeing two girls who took great efforts to appease them, Yusheng asked Qingshan Qihai for a word, and then turned and left. "Cut, cheapskate." seeing that Yusheng has left, Yamada goblin complained unhappily. She always thought that the sponsor in Yusheng''s mouth was just his excuse. Yusheng was afraid of trouble and didn''t want to take himself there. However, seeing that Yusheng went alone without any girls, Yamada''s heart was a little balanced. "Hmm..." and Zhenbai didn''t think too much after watching Yusheng leave, but stared at the mountain demon, staring at her in a cold sweat. "Well... Sister Zhenbai, why do you look at me like this?" the mountain fairy, who was uncomfortable all over, asked Zhenbai with some difficulty. "My cousin asked me to ask you the question last time. Then you went back and I didn''t have time to ask." Zhenbai said her answer very seriously. Obviously, she had been impatient waiting for the mountain demon to come and answer this time. After hearing the real vernacular, the whole head of Yamada goblin exploded into a paste. Before that day, after Yusheng threw the pot to himself, Yamada goblin was also ready to go home and check the relevant information on the Internet. But when he got home, the mountain fairy was dizzy because of her fever. Even though she had slept in shawu''s room for a night, Yamada goblin still felt that she had little strength and just wanted to lie in bed and rest. What''s more, when she slept with shawu, shawu pestered Shantian goblins like an octopus, causing her to have all kinds of "bad" dreams and no rest. So when I checked the information on the Internet, I threw it all away when Yamada goblin lay in bed and fell asleep. Even in the past few days when he was ill, even for dinner, Yusheng and Qingshan Qihai took turns to take care of Shantian goblins because they were worried. Now Zhenbai once again mentioned the scientific principle from soft to hard, and Yamada goblins are also a little confused. She doesn''t know, she just knows the general situation, and she doesn''t know the detailed principle. Now she is facing Zhenbai''s eyes eager for answers, and she also feels a burst of scalp numbness. "Hmm? Last time''s question?" the green hill and seven seas, who were watching, asked some questions after hearing Zhenbai''s words. "Well, it''s my cousin''s... um..." seeing Qingshan Qihai''s question, Zhenbai was very kind and ready to tell the other party. However, at the beginning of the conversation, he was covered by Yamada''s evil spirit. "Hey, hey, it''s nothing, sister Qihai. This is the secret between us. Hee hee..." Yamada fairy put on a pure smile and smiled at Qingshan Qihai. Then she dragged some strange Zhenbai back to the house. "It''s really strange." looking at the strange behavior of the two girls, the green mountains and the seven seas also felt a little confused. However, a feeling in the dark made Castle Peak and seven seas suddenly recall what happened when the two girls met last time, and she suddenly realized something. "They don''t mean the last time Mr. Yusheng... Well... How can they be so ashamed..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Goblin, can''t seven seas know?" after returning to the house, Zhenbai also reacted and asked Yamada goblin. "Not just sister Qihai, you can''t let anyone know." Yamada goblin shouted at Zhenbai. "But don''t you and your sister know?" Zhenbai looked at Yamada goblin with some doubt and asked. "I... ah..." Yamada goblin was speechless when she heard the speech. After scratching his hair, he said to Zhenbai, "in short, you have told me and shawu that there is no way. But you can''t mention it to anyone else in the future. This is social common sense." Finally, Yamada goblin used the reason why Yusheng often taught Zhenbai, and felt inexplicably easy to use. "OK." although I really hate the so-called social common sense, I''m not stupid enough to violate it. After all, the last time he did this, Yusheng stopped his ring cake for two days. This makes Zhenbai still remember. "But then again, why did you tell shawu? It''s terrible." then Yamada goblin complained helplessly. "Ah, yes. Meimei sauce also wants to know the answer. Let''s go to Meimei sauce." at this time, Zhenbai also remembered that shawu was eager for the answer as himself, so he directly took Yamada goblin to shawu''s room upstairs. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well... Can you stop looking at me like that?" In the room, Yamada goblins were stared at by gauze fog and Zhenbai with eager eyes. Although they knew that they just wanted to know the scientific principle from soft to hard, Yamada Goblins who didn''t know themselves also felt great pressure. When she first entered the room, Yamada goblin confessed that she didn''t know what was going on in the process. But Zhenbai obviously believes in Yusheng. Since Yusheng says that Yamada goblins know, Zhenbai thinks that Yamada goblins must know. So even if Yamada goblin confessed, Zhenbai kept asking Yamada goblin the answer. This made some gauze fog who believed in Yamada goblins waver because of Zhenbai''s attitude. So that Yamada goblin finally gave birth to the feeling of "how can these two guys not understand people''s words", reluctantly gave up the struggle and began to consider how to deceive these two guys. Finally, Yamada goblin combined all his knowledge and the idea of pleasing Zhenbai and shawu, and finally said to the two girls, "this is because of love! Because of love!" "Ai? Love? Like?" after hearing the heavy answer on Yamada''s face, shawu was a little confused. She couldn''t help looking at Zhenbai and found that the other party had believed and was very excited. Then shawu also wanted to hear what Shantian goblins said next. "You know it takes men and women to have children." "Well, well. I want to have a baby with my cousin, but he doesn''t want to." Zhenbai said bitterly, so that shawu and Yamada goblin couldn''t help but look at her deeply. "But do you think anyone can have children together?" suddenly Yamada goblin asked seriously. "I don''t know." Zhenbai shook his head with shawu. "Only people who like each other can. And the process from soft to hard is the key." "Huh?" "Only under the touch of the person you like, that thing will harden and have that ability, just like the book that Yusheng showed us before." Shawu and Zhenbai nodded when they thought of the protagonist in the book. So Zhenbai knows that Yusheng is happy because he likes himself to harden. The gauze fog took a deep look at Zhenbai and wondered whether he could let his brother die like Zhenbai. But if this is the case, the brother likes both himself and Zhenbai. Will he like others? Gauze fog was lost in thought. As for Yamada goblin, although she felt that her statement was a little bullshit, the effect was good. She fooled both girls, and she didn''t intend to explain anything. Chapter 663 "Yu Shengjun, you''ve finally come." When Yusheng came to Yingli''s house, he just informed the servant who met the guests at the door. It wasn''t long before he saw that zecun little lily came out of the villa to meet him very warmly. So Yusheng can only cope with zecun little lily very reluctantly and go into the house with her. However, on the way into the yard, Yusheng found that in addition to food and drinks, which had not been brought out because the queue had not started, all kinds of things for holding a party had been arranged in the yard, which looked like an open-air party. After entering the house, Yusheng found that there were many guests in the lobby. They either stood or sat, forming a circle and chatting there. However, when she saw the small Lily in zecun leading Yusheng into the house, these chatters stopped talking and looked at Yusheng. Some wonder who the boy who let saitamura xiaolily go out to meet him in person. "Everyone, this is the young master of Yusheng family." seeing that everyone''s attention has been focused, zecun xiaolily introduces Yusheng''s identity. After all, the people present are people who can get in touch with Yusheng family, and even several guys Yusheng met when attending the shareholders'' meeting before, And saitamura xiaolily doesn''t want to make any trouble because she doesn''t know each other, so she took the initiative to introduce Yusheng. After knowing Yusheng''s identity, most of the people who are unfamiliar with Yusheng begin to whisper with the people around him, and several people who have seen Yusheng come to greet Yusheng with their friends. "Master Yusheng, do you remember me?" "Remember, remember, you are..." in the face of these enthusiastic middle-aged people, Yusheng can only harden his head to recall where he met these people, and then report their identity to avoid embarrassment. Fortunately, after strengthening, Yusheng''s memory has improved a lot. He just wants to think hard and can basically think of things he has memory, which makes the atmosphere more harmonious. Those who don''t know Yusheng, after seeing someone take the lead, also find all kinds of excuses to start coming to Yusheng and want to know each other with Yusheng. Among them, many girls are brought by their families to play. Yusheng fell into an embarrassing situation of recognizing people for a moment. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hoo... It''s really troublesome." after finally sending these enthusiastic people away, although everyone''s eyes will look at themselves from time to time, Yusheng doesn''t have to be surrounded by people anyway. He found a place to sit down and sighed. Yusheng knows that everyone hasn''t arrived yet. After the party officially starts, he probably wants to fall into the situation of recognizing people again. "It''s really hard for you, but it''s not like this in the upper class." at this time, zecun little lily, who didn''t know where she had gone just now, came to Yusheng after Yusheng asked the group of people. "..." Yu Sheng looked at the small village of zhe village, who had been ghosts and ghosts, and opened his mouth. Finally, she was too lazy to make complaints about what she had left behind. Then Yusheng looked around and didn''t find the identity of Yingli pear. He asked xiaolily of zecun, "by the way, why didn''t you see Yingli pear?" After Yusheng asked, he found that zecun little lily looked at him with an extremely gratifying expression. Seeing this, Yusheng felt uncomfortable and almost doubted whether he had said something wrong just now. "Ah, I''m sure I''m right." so, while Yusheng was paranoid, little lily zecun said with a smile. "What do you mean?" Yusheng asked with some confusion. "Yu Shengjun, sure enough, still cares about Yingli. I wanted to meet Yingli soon after I came here." "...." Yusheng doesn''t know what to say about the ridicule of zecun little lily. Seeing Yusheng, little lily of zecun looked helpless. After thinking about it, she decided not to tease Yusheng for the time being. She smiled and said, "Yingli pear is still in the room now. If you don''t like to deal with everyone below, you can go to Yingli pear to play for a while. I''ll call you down when the party starts." After hearing what zecun xiaolily said, Yusheng subconsciously looked at the eager eyes of the adults around him. He couldn''t help shivering. Then he immediately said, "in that case, I''ll go to Yingli first. I just want to discuss something with her." "Well, Yingli Li''s room, Yusheng Jun has been to it several times, so I won''t take you there." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yuri zecun smiled and said. "OK... Wait a minute!" originally, Yusheng wanted to respond after saying this, and then went to find Yingli. But after seeing the expression on the face of small Lily in zecun, Yusheng suddenly felt a clatter in his heart. I always felt that little lily in zecun seemed to be planning something, so Yusheng looked back and found that he had seen something he shouldn''t have seen several times in Yingli''s room. Therefore, Yusheng then said that it was inappropriate for a boy to go to Yingli''s room alone and wanted zecun xiaolily to take him there. "Tut..." then the little lily of zecun blinked and looked disappointed, which made Yusheng more and more sure of his thoughts. In fact, although she doesn''t know what Yingli is doing in her room, she also has a general estimate in her heart. She really has the idea of letting Yusheng go alone and then something happens. Now, seeing that Yusheng can''t wear a suit, she can only reluctantly call a servant and ask her to take Yusheng upstairs to find Yingli. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Miss doesn''t seem to be in the room now. Mr. Yusheng, wait here first." When the servant took Yusheng to Yingli''s room, the two knocked on the door and found that Yingli was not in the room. So the servant asked Yusheng to enter Yingli''s room and asked him to wait in place and go back to work. In desperation, Yusheng had to sit on Yingli''s computer desk and look at Yingli''s room while waiting for Yingli to come back. However, there was a problem with this measurement. Because Yusheng finds that the light is on in the bathroom of Yingli''s room, and a figure is reflected on the fuzzy ground glass door. Then before long, Yusheng saw that the glass door was opened, and Yingli came out of it with a bath towel. Suddenly, Yusheng was confused and forced. He was ready to let the servant bring him here to avoid things like opening the door and killing. He didn''t expect to encounter this kind of development. In fact, when the servant brought Yusheng to knock on the door, Yingli was still taking a bath inside and didn''t hear the sound outside. After Yusheng came in, Yingli just stopped the water and began to dry herself. So I found this kind of thing under various coincidences. And the worst thing is that Yingli is highly myopic. When she came out with a bath towel, she didn''t notice that there was another person in her room. Instead, she walked towards the hanger and was ready to change her clothes. So things began to move in an uncontrollable direction. Chapter 664 After Yingli came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel, Yusheng opened his mouth and fell into a state of shock. Then, when Yusheng looks at Yingli, she ignores herself and walks to the wardrobe. It seems that she wants to change her clothes, Yusheng is stunned. To be honest, Yusheng is looking forward to what may happen next from the bottom of his heart. Yingli''s slender legs and Yingying''s delicate grip constantly tempt Yusheng to keep quiet and continue to watch. However, Yusheng''s reason conquered desire after all. Because he knew it was cool to peek and die in the crematorium. Yingli pear just doesn''t pay attention to herself because of myopia. If she really doesn''t make a sound and keeps watching, Yingli pear will be angry and cut herself to death when she finds out. It must be so, without the kind of martyrdom in the game. So for the sake of his own life, between the lightning and flint, Yusheng conquered his inner desire and coughed before Yingli let go of the bath towel. "Cough..." "Who!" after suddenly hearing the cough, Yingli immediately wrapped her bath towel tightly, turned her head and squinted in the room, but finally only saw a vague figure on her computer desk. "That... Is me..." Yusheng said awkwardly. "You... Wang Yusheng, why are you in my room." when she found that the person in her room was Yusheng, Yingli was blown up, with a stiff red face, stammering with her fingers in the direction of Yusheng. "Well... Aunt asked me to come to you, and then the servant brought me here and found that there was no one inside, so he asked me to come in and wait for you. As a result, I didn''t expect you to take a bath inside. I didn''t hear a knock on the door or make a sound, so..." Yusheng explained a little embarrassed, and then threw all the pot to zecun xiaolily and the servant who brought him. "Nonsense, I''m taking a bath inside. How can I not find me inside?" after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yingli''s face turned red and cried out. "Maybe you didn''t hear the sound of the water when I knocked on the door, and then you stopped the water when I came in." in the face of Yingli''s problem, Yusheng thought for a while and gave a possible guess, but this guess is a reality. "Then what are you doing here now? Don''t go out yet." after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, Yingli had no choice but to gnash her teeth and shout. Fortunately, I found Yusheng before I loosened the bath towel, otherwise I would be seen by Yusheng. However, even so, Yingli, who has only a bath towel on her body, can''t see Yusheng clearly, but she still feels that there seems to be a hot look wandering on her body. Yingli feels so ashamed that she is about to collapse. So anyway, the reality that Yusheng appears in his room has happened. Whether Yusheng says it''s true or false, Yingli can only accept it, or the urgent task is to let Yusheng go out quickly. "Right now, right now." after Yu Sheng promised, he quickly got up and went out. "Ah, young master Yusheng. Sorry, I didn''t find Miss Yingli outside." just after Yusheng went out, he saw that the servant who brought him found himself, and then said to himself with an apologetic face. "Forget it, Yingli has returned to the room." facing the servant, Yusheng opens his mouth. After leaving, he can only weakly wave his hand to indicate that the other party can leave. After hearing the sound of the door being closed, Yingli couldn''t hold on any longer and collapsed directly on the ground. Then she heard the conversation between Yusheng and the servant outside. Yingli felt that she was about to cry. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After being driven out, Yusheng began to wander back and forth at the door. He didn''t know whether he should leave first and hide from Yingli, or whether he should stay and wait for Yingli''s trial. However, before Yusheng made a good decision, Yingli made a choice for him, directly opened the door and let Yusheng enter the room with a smelly face. After entering the room, because of Yingli''s smelly face, Yusheng recognized and counselled very wisely. He knelt down on the ground with his head down, just like a guilty prisoner. However, even if he lowered his head, Yusheng still looked up and wanted to observe the expression on Yingli''s face, so as to prepare for what he should do next. Unfortunately, due to the problem of angle, Yusheng couldn''t see Yingli''s face after all, but only Yingli''s slender legs and exquisite jade feet wrapped in white silk stockings. It has to be said that after wearing white silk stockings, the petite Yingli''s legs show a charm completely different from that of wearing black silk. The beautiful curve and subtle radian visible to the naked eye show a delicate feeling like white jade under the white color, which makes people want to touch with their own hands and taste the unimaginable silky touch. The pair of compact and small jade feet, like delicious white chocolate, stimulate feather''s taste buds to continuously secrete saliva, making him seem to go up and catch this pair of wonderful things, and then taste the sweet taste. "I said... What are you doing here today?" Yingli didn''t notice the little movements of Yusheng kneeling in front of her, but she felt some itching on her legs and kept shaking her legs. Then he asked Yusheng with some displeasure. "Ah?" after hearing Yingli''s question, Yusheng, who was just immersed in the charm of each other''s legs, was subconsciously stunned. "I said! What are you doing here today?" Yingli said impatiently. "That..." my mind was full of legs, legs, and the feather of legs got stuck for a while. However, taking the opportunity of Yingli''s questioning, Yusheng also took the opportunity to raise his head and look at each other. Then, after seeing Yingli''s impatient face, he also tried to get rid of meix paradise and tried to think about how to deal with Yingli. "Well, in fact, your mother invited me over. Because of all kinds of coincidences, I agreed to come over. It was agreed a long time ago." Yusheng said, carefully observing the expression on Yingli''s face. After seeing that the other party didn''t show any obvious disgust, he tried to say, "of course, he also came to see you." "Hmm?" after hearing the words behind Yusheng, Yingli couldn''t help expressing her doubts with a nasal tone that raised the tone. So Yusheng dealt with Yingli according to what he had just thought in a short time. "I said I would come, and then I have nothing to talk to those adults below. I just want to come to you. I can just talk about" father loves like a mountain ", such as the results of the previous questionnaire and animation." After hearing Yusheng''s words, Yingli shriveled and said, "I really have nothing to talk to those adults. I''m so bored. As for" father''s love is like a mountain ", I''m not interested now. Anyway, animation has been given to you. You can do it yourself. Check the questionnaire and I''ll send it directly to your email. You don''t have to come and ask in person." "This..." seeing Yingli deal with herself in a few words, Yusheng doesn''t feel very impatient. So after thinking about it, Yusheng said again. "Well, I''m a little worried about you, so I want to see you." Chapter 665 "Worry about me? Why worry about me?" After hearing Yusheng''s words, Yingli didn''t care about Yusheng''s anger for a moment. Instead, she was stunned and asked subconsciously. "Well... Because there was a quarrel between you and Lun..." seeing that Yingli didn''t seem to understand, Yusheng subconsciously explained, but after the explanation, Yusheng regretted that he didn''t open which pot. After hearing Yusheng''s mention of an Yilun, Yingli pear also had a dark look on her face, but soon Yingli threw her head away, glared at Yusheng and shouted, "ha? Your reason is too bullshit. Worry about me because of this kind of thing? Who do you think I am? Am I the kind of crying little girl?" "You are not, of course you are not." seeing Yingli seem to be angry, Yusheng quickly said a few words along the other party''s meaning, and then dumped the black pot to zecun little lily again. "That''s mainly because your mother mentioned on the phone that you''ve been hiding in the room since you came back that day. It''s very depressed. That''s why I''m so worried about you." "Cut... Mom, really, just say anything." Yingli complained in a low voice when she heard the news leaked by her mother again. However, in any case, compared with an Yilun, who is also like a dead pig and doesn''t care about his appearance, at least Yusheng''s performance of coming to the door because he is worried about himself has moved Yingli. At the same time, she also forgives the other party''s sudden appearance in her room. Yingli also wants to understand that these are just coincidences. But no longer angry at Yusheng, Yingli recalled what had happened before. As a girl, she felt a little ashamed without the suppression of anger, and her face began to blush. She even wondered if Yusheng would loosen the bath towel and be seen by Yusheng if he didn''t remind himself. How should I face Yusheng now. However, no matter how tangled Yingli felt in her heart, on the surface Yingli still maintained her strength. She looked down at Yusheng and said, "forget it, although I don''t need you to worry, I reluctantly accepted your kindness." "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''m relieved to see you so energetic." for Yingli''s strong posture now, Yusheng listens to his heart very much and smiles to please Yingli. "Well, get up, too. I know you don''t like kneeling." "OK." Yusheng casually agreed and didn''t stand up. He just sat down cross legged. At this time, Yusheng formally saw Yingli after changing his party dress. In addition to the two legs full of sweet temptation seen before, Yingli pear is now wearing a small red dress. The skirt of this dress is relatively high. From the beautiful radian of Yingli pear''s thigh drawn by the edge of white silk stockings to the hem of the skirt, an extremely subtle absolute field has been formed, which makes Yusheng a little excited and even ready to move. And at this time, Yusheng was glad that he didn''t move his position just now, but sat cross legged in place. Because from his position, because Yingli is sitting at the edge of the bed, Yusheng can vaguely see the dark space under Yingli''s skirt. As long as Yingli''s knocking legs move a little, Yusheng seems to know what color it is. In addition to the skirt and silk stockings, Yingli''s Lotus arms also wear white silk gloves, which exudes a different charm from her legs. Yusheng suddenly wants to shake hands with Yingli, and wants to feel the seemingly weak little hand wrapped in the gloves. Moreover, Yusheng also noticed that Yingli pear''s delicate skin still looked very white even in white silk stockings and gloves. Against the background of her long golden hair, Yingli pear with an oriental face was like a goddess combining the beauty of things, deeply reflected in Yusheng''s eyes, making Yusheng''s heart beat faster. If Yusheng''s eyes were more reserved when he first observed Yingli, Yusheng, who was deeply attracted by Yingli''s charm at the moment, had begun to become hot. Even he looked at Yingli recklessly, he could see that Yingli began to feel a little absent. "You... What are you looking at?" finally, unable to stand Yusheng''s meaningless eyes, Yingli couldn''t help but pick up her pillow and hit it. Then she hugged herself and asked with some shame. "Sorry... That..." Yusheng, who was hit, also recovered at this time. Knowing that he was impolite, he scratched his head and said, "because Yingli pear is very beautiful today. Um... Very beautiful. So I couldn''t help... Hey, hey." Looking at Yusheng with a silly smile on his face, Yingli was not angry. After all, others were praising his beauty. So he forgave Yusheng''s impoliteness just now, and even blushed with little joy. "Cough..." but Yingli quickly changed the topic after coughing twice in order not to expose her emotions. "Anyway, you''re here. If you have anything to do, just say it. For example, a questionnaire or something." "Oh, yes, yes. I just wanted to ask you, what are the results of the questionnaire these days?" Yusheng, who was reminded, regained his mind and quickly took up the topic thrown out by Yingli pear and said. "Some of the results should come out, but I haven''t seen it yet." Yingli said casually after thinking about it, then stood up, walked to the computer table and sat down, ready to turn on the computer. "Come and have a look. I''ll have a look on the Internet. I should have it." "OK." Yusheng hears that he is also obedient and stands beside Yingli and watches her operate the computer there. But soon after Yusheng came to Yingli, a faint fragrance soon took Yusheng''s attention away. Yusheng took two deep breaths and found that this question should be the smell of the girl around him. I think it''s because the other party just took a bath. Since he was attracted by the fragrance of Yingli pear, Yusheng naturally didn''t want to observe the cumbersome operations such as Yingli pear slowly opening the web page and logging in. Instead, he continued to peep at the girl around him. Today, she really attracted Yusheng''s attention. However, it is a pity for Yusheng that Yingli is not a majestic girl, and the neckline of the dress is not very loose. So naturally, Yusheng can''t see anything lovely. Therefore, Yusheng looked at Yingli''s side face after he felt nothing to look at. Now Yingli hasn''t had time to bring her contact lenses, but she still drives with thick lenses. But even so, she couldn''t cover her slender eyelashes. "Hey, are you listening?" suddenly Yingli''s impatient voice broke into Yusheng''s ear, which surprised Yusheng and broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, the Young Pear didn''t seem to find it, so he quickly followed each other''s words and began to talk nonsense, ready to deal with it first. But what Yusheng doesn''t know is that when Yusheng starts staring at Yingli, Yingli has a feeling. It''s just that Yingli doesn''t know why she didn''t pick it out in her heart. So the two continued to talk with their own thoughts. Chapter 666 "Is it Ellie?" When Yusheng saw the results of the questionnaire and saw that Ellie''s votes were far ahead of other roles, he nodded and said. "Hmm? What do you mean?" Yingli asked nervously. After all, this role of Ellie has a similar image to herself. When the pear pear saw this result, he was also very pleased to have defeated the Xia Qiu Qiu Shi, but although the way of defeat was somewhat subtle, he could know that he could make complaints about it. Now hearing that Yusheng seems to have expected this result, Yingli is also curious about Yusheng''s idea. "HMM... how to say. It should be the reason for the character image." after pondering for two seconds, Yusheng briefly explained the reason. "Of course I know about the character image, but you should be more detailed." after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, Yingli felt very comfortable inexplicably. Then she was very proud to let Yusheng be more detailed. And Yusheng is also very confused when he looks at the proud look of Yingli''s fans. He is a little confused about what Yingli is thinking. But he was patient and told Yingli his idea. "How to say, neon silver... Or Oriental silver will be fascinated by blonde characters, especially female characters." "Eh? Why?" suddenly heard a fresh remark. Yingli was also very curious and couldn''t help asking. Yu Sheng thought about Yingli''s question. If it was in the original world, it should be the result of the invasion of western culture. After all, in that world, in addition to some historical reasons, there are all kinds of western film and television works in the cultural field, so people all over the world are more or less affected by western aesthetics. Different from the East, the common black hair color belongs to the more obvious characteristics of Westerners, and the golden hair belongs to the most obvious and famous. Moreover, neon itself is also greatly influenced by western culture. At the same time, it may be for the reason of hoping to be recognized by foreigners, so naturally there are many images of blonde foreigners in animation works, especially girls. However, the world that Yusheng traveled through is very different from the original. Therefore, the preference for blonde hair is more likely to be out of freshness. Therefore, thinking of this, Yusheng organized a language and said to Yingli: "Everyone is tired of watching black hair. Blonde hair is rare in the East, so we are still curious and feel fresh. In addition, we may hope that Westerners can like the subconscious of their own culture, so we all prefer the role of blonde hair in the works." "Tut... I thought it was because... Because of what." after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, Yingli Li shriveled her mouth in disappointment, obviously dissatisfied with Yusheng''s explanation. But after thinking about it, Yingli asked Yusheng. "What about you?" "Hmm? What?" Yusheng was stunned and didn''t respond to Yingli''s meaning. "Do you like blonde hair, too?" Yingli asked carelessly, looking at Yusheng. "Hmm..." after hearing Yingli''s question, Yusheng didn''t think too much. After meditating for two seconds, he said, "of course, I like it. Is it good to have a golden Sego?" "Oh." Yingli only gave a faint response to Yusheng''s answer. Then she didn''t continue chatting with Yusheng and turned to the survey results on the web page. Just from the slightly rising corners of Yingli''s mouth, Yusheng doesn''t know if it''s his illusion. He feels that Yingli''s mood seems to be getting a little good. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Then the two people looked at the other statistical results of the questionnaire, and Yusheng also had a general plan in mind. He had figured out how to operate the animation of father''s love like a mountain next. So Yusheng asks Yingli, "Yingli, get rid of you." "Hmm? What''s the matter?" seeing Yusheng''s sincere face, Yingli put down her mouse and looked at Yusheng curiously. "Could you please draw some congratulatory pictures to celebrate the sale of father''s love like a mountain?" "Hmm? Even if you don''t tell me about this kind of thing, I might get it later. Why do you ask me so solemnly? Do you have any plans?" Yingli couldn''t figure out what the other party was paying attention to and asked with a frown. "I want to touch a porcelain." Yusheng said something about Yingli''s question. Because Yusheng didn''t know whether Yingli''s character could accept his own ideas, he was a little uneasy. "Touch porcelain? I remember it seems to be a fraud of the Chinese dynasty. Make it clear, I don''t understand what you''re going to do?" "Well... I just want to use the characters in other works to hype up the animation operation of father''s love like a mountain." Yusheng hardened his head and explained to Yingli, but he still looked puzzled when he saw the other party. After thinking about it, Yusheng asked the other party for a piece of paper and pen. "I hope you can draw some congratulatory pictures with Ellie as the protagonist, but in terms of character images, I hope you can draw your hair like these." Yusheng said, drawing the hair styles of blonde female characters in some well-known works on paper. Yingli didn''t recognize what Yusheng drew for the first time without a face. Then she imagined the hairstyles drawn by Ellie instead of Yusheng in her mind. Thinking of Yingli, Li suddenly felt that the image in her mind had a very strong visual sense. Then Yingli opened the web page and searched for the name in her memory, but after the photo of the name appeared, Yingli turned around with a disdain and looked at Yu Sheng. "Hey, I say you''re plagiarizing. I''m not reduced to this." "Cough... Plagiarism? How can this be regarded as plagiarism? How can things of the same person be regarded as plagiarism?" after Yingli found out the truth, Yusheng coughed a little embarrassed and began to try to defend himself. "Besides, it''s not the same hairstyle. Just modify it a little. This is Ellie''s tribute to those blonde predecessors." "..." Yingli didn''t say anything about Yusheng''s brazen answer. She just looked at Yusheng calmly, as if I could read, but you can''t deceive me. However, for his own plan, Yusheng still holds his head high and looks like he won''t compromise under Yingli''s eyes. So Yingli had no choice but to sigh and then asked, "I said, what are you doing this for? Why?" "I don''t want our works to have a good result and succeed in animation. Moreover, this kind of thing really doesn''t matter, it''s not..." Yusheng wanted to strengthen his heart with Yingli, but he didn''t mean to continue to talk nonsense. "Oh... Forget it. Whatever you do." "Did you agree?" Yusheng asked happily as soon as he saw that Yingli seemed to relax. "No, I still refuse." Chapter 667 "Ha?" after hearing that Yingli still refused, Yusheng involuntarily showed a disappointed expression and felt that his plan to hype Ellie would be frustrated before it started. "Although what you said is not unreasonable, and the operability is also very strong..." Yingli said that she deliberately observed Yusheng''s reaction. She saw that the other party was a little nervous waiting for her answer. She seemed to value this thing. Yingli had to sigh helplessly. "Alas... Even if you are right, I still don''t want to do such a thing. But..." "But what?" Yusheng looked forward to Yingli''s answer. "But you can draw it yourself." "Eh?" after hearing Yingli''s answer, Yusheng was stunned. "It''s just you who draw by yourself. Isn''t your painting skill very good? Just you draw my portrait very well." Ying Li seems a little shy when referring to the portrait drawn by Yusheng for herself. Unfortunately, Yusheng, who was reminded by Yingli, didn''t notice Yingli''s look at all. Instead, he clapped his hands like a sudden enlightenment, and then took Yingli''s hand to thank him. "Yes, I can draw by myself now. I don''t even remember that I have strengthened... What painting skills have improved." because he was so excited, Yusheng almost slipped his tongue. "Well, I think it''s OK to draw by yourself with the level you showed on that portrait before. And you should loosen your hand first." Yingli reluctantly perfunctory a few words about Yusheng''s excitement, then blushed and tried to pull her hand back. "Ah, that... Sorry... I''m a little excited." after being reminded, Yusheng also quickly released his hand and scratched his head very embarrassed. "In short, if you want to touch porcelain at that time, you can draw it yourself and send it in the name of the dirty demon king. Anyway, you are also one of the authors. It''s no problem. I can''t. I''ll publish your works in my name." when Yingli finished, the aftertaste of blushing because of shyness remained on her face. "Hey, what do you mean you lose something and publish it in your name? You despise me." Yusheng doesn''t have any special feeling about Yingli''s words, but he sees that everyone is a little embarrassed, so he can pick a quarrel with Yingli to ease the atmosphere. But before they could say anything, they suddenly heard a melodious sound of music from the yard outside. So the two men gathered together on the balcony and looked downstairs at the yard. They found that the servants had begun to take the food to the yard, and the party was about to begin. Moreover, the seats at the original gate have been continuously driven in, and it seems that the guests are almost arriving. "It seems that it''s about to start. Why don''t we go down first. Ying... Ying pear? What''s the matter with you?" Yusheng suggested to Ying pear after observing the situation in the yard. But after turning his head, Yusheng found that Ying pear suddenly looked lost. "Hmm?" after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yingli subconsciously responded, and then smiled, saying that she was all right, so Yusheng didn''t have to worry. Unfortunately, the smile on Yingli''s face makes Yusheng feel reluctant no matter how he looks. So Yusheng frowned and thought about it. Then he stopped Yingli who returned to the room and wanted to go downstairs. He looked at her seriously and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly look like this after hearing the music in the yard?" "What am I like? No, I''m normal. Don''t be kidding." Yingli said to Yusheng with a forced smile. "Alas..." looking at Yingli''s hard mouth, Yusheng sighed helplessly, and then grabbed Yingli''s hand. "Hey, what are you doing? Let go of me." after being suddenly attacked, Yingli shouted in some panic. Although she knew this was her home and Yusheng couldn''t do anything bad, she still struggled to let Yusheng release her hand. "Look at the expression on your face." Yusheng didn''t say anything about Yingli''s resistance. He just took her to the mirror next to the wardrobe and pointed to the lost girl inside and said to Yingli. "Is it so obvious? It seems that I''m far from hiding myself." Yingli looked at herself in the mirror and couldn''t help reaching out to touch the mirror and whispered. "I said that if there is anything, you can actually try to talk to someone without burying your stomach in your heart." looking at the fragile side of the girl in front of you, Yusheng said with some heartache. "Talk, do you want to say you want to be a listener?" after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yingli quietly skimmed Yusheng. "If you like, I think maybe you can do it." looking at Yingli''s cold attitude, Yusheng feels that since he has started, he can only harden his head and go on. "The music just now is the music from little love." Yingli said calmly looking at the yard outside. "Er... That''s the game with Lun ye... That or something?" "Yes." "Er......" seeing that things have been brought to an Yilun, Yusheng feels that things are going to become very troublesome. "When I was in primary school..." then Yingli didn''t care whether Yusheng was listening or not. She just wanted to pour out the general, and said her things with an Yilun from her own point of view. The girl''s different sight when looking at things makes Yusheng involuntarily compare Yingli''s words with what an Yilun also said. However, after the comparison, Yusheng was really helpless to find that although there were such contradictions between the two, in essence, they all chose not to be wrong, just based on their own considerations. Unfortunately, because of all kinds of misunderstandings and coincidences, the two people went farther and farther. "So, when I heard that music just now, I suddenly felt a little sad. I''m sorry to make you laugh. Mom is really true. How can I use the music in the game on this occasion." after that, Yingli seemed to vent her emotions and smiled a little briskly. "Ha ha, it''s really inappropriate." although Yingli finished, Yusheng hasn''t completely sorted it out, so he can only reluctantly smile and deal with Yingli. "I said, that guy must have told you about me and him." Yingli asked herself when she saw that Yusheng smiled a little fake and didn''t care too much. "This... Has been told to me." "Oh, what did he say? To be honest, the fool''s way of thinking is too bad. I don''t know what he thinks all the time?" Yingli asked curiously when she heard that Yusheng knew something. However, it seems that he is just a little curious about Ann Yilun''s idea and is interested in it. "This..." Yusheng hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to tell Yingli what an Yilun also thought. "So he thought it was your fault... And..." "That''s it. But I think it''s because you two just do your own business and don''t communicate at all. I think there won''t be so many misunderstandings when you talk about communication with each other." after Yusheng finished, he felt inexplicably sorry for an Yilun, so he quickly said good words for each other and advised Yingli. "Forget it." however, Yingli has no interest in Yusheng''s suggestion, and she looks listless. Chapter 668 "I always thought what I was doing was right. I thought that guy would understand me. I didn''t expect that he was blaming me instead. It seems that I was amorous. Hahaha..." after learning what an Yilun thought, Ying Lili seemed to laugh at herself. It made people feel sad. "Well... In short, Lun is also that guy. His brain is different from ours. You are all right. What is wrong is the world." looking at Yingli laughing, Yusheng can''t help hating that he is ill. Why do he have to pull up this matter. Now seeing Yingli''s state of mind is something wrong, Yusheng hurriedly persuades Yingli. "Yes, he thinks differently from us. Why do I think he can understand me?" Yingli said blankly after hearing Yusheng''s words. "This..." Yusheng can''t answer the question raised by Yingli. Anxiously holding her hair, she didn''t know how to help Yingli adjust her mood. She could only watch her fall into meditation. "Hey, do you think I''m stupid? Usually people who look smart always do stupid things." Yingli thought about herself and suddenly asked Yusheng. Yu Sheng make complaints about the pear, but in order not to make complaints about the pear pear, the feather is still very uncomfortable. However, in Yingli''s opinion, Yusheng became very oppressed after he asked, so he said to him with some dissatisfaction: "I said, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. Why should you hold it? I''m not responsible if you hold it." "No... nothing." Yusheng responded to Yingli with some depression. "Say, if I let you say, why don''t you tell me anything? You have to hide it from me." looking at Yusheng''s appearance, Yingli couldn''t help but have an unknown anger and shouted angrily at Yusheng. "This..." Yusheng hesitated for a moment. Seeing Yingli''s anger, he finally muttered in a low voice. "It''s not because you like Lun ye that you do those messy things..." "You say I like that fool! Are you blind? Which eye of yours can see that I like that kind of idiot, that kind of bad guy? Are you an idiot?" hearing Yusheng say that he likes Ann Yilun, Yingli pear exploded immediately like ignited gunpowder, angrily pointed to Yusheng''s nose and began to scold. While Yusheng looked at the current situation and thought that he had pointed out the matter anyway. He just broke the jar and threw it out. So he shouted to Yingli, "then ask yourself, isn''t it?" "I......" hearing Yusheng''s question, Yingli was stunned, and her hand pointing to Yusheng''s nose hung in the air. "Think about it for yourself. Lun has been quarreling with you for several years. Why did you come when people invited you to participate in any game production? Why didn''t Lun come to my house often at the beginning? Why did Lun feel that you cried like that when he felt that his book was better than you? Why don''t you know why?" After getting along with Yingli for so long, Yusheng has already regarded each other as his friend. Today, when he came to see each other, Yusheng was also worried about her. Especially after suddenly hearing the music outside just now, Yingli''s appearance makes Yusheng worried. Therefore, whether it is to continue to insist or give up, Yusheng feels that Yingli has to think clearly and can''t go on like this. Therefore, under the condition that he has been desperate, Yusheng chooses to talk about the matter, so that Yingli can get out of the matter by himself and don''t continue to be depressed. "Why?" in the face of Yusheng''s series of questions, Yingli put her hand down weakly and retreated back in some panic. But he bumped into the bed and sat on it. Then he began to lower his head and repeat why. "It''s not because you have special feelings for Lun. I think you like it." Yusheng watched Yingli fall into tangled thoughts and softened his voice slightly. "Do you like it?" Yingli, who was thinking, was stunned when she heard Yusheng''s words, then looked up and smiled at Yusheng. "What''s the matter?" Yusheng looked at Yingli with a bitter smile on her face and asked some irritably. Yingli took a breath, leaned back, seemed to put down some things in her heart, and lay on the bed with her hands open. Then he said to Yusheng with a tone of memory. "Maybe. To be honest, I don''t know whether I like that guy or not. Because of those experiences when I was a child, I''ve always been bitter about my separation from Lun, and I''ve always wanted to make up with Lun one day. Unfortunately, this will wait until now." "Oh, No. It''s not a peace now. That guy didn''t say anything on the surface, but he told you he still hates me." "No, no, that''s just my nonsense." Yusheng was afraid of Yingli, and hurriedly explained. "You don''t have to explain. I''m not stupid. Anyway, I understand that guy''s heart now. I''m the same. I just want to work hard in my own way to achieve my goal. Just for this purpose, I always remember that guy in my heart. I can''t tell whether it''s because of obsession or because I like him." speaking of this, Yingli tilted her head and thought, as if she had seen through everything and said: "But if we are not separated but always together, I should like him in my childhood. But now I''m honest, Lun doesn''t meet my standards at all. I think it''s more because of my childhood obsession. But that guy... Forget it, it''s boring." When he heard that Ying Li Li hadn''t finished speaking, Yusheng naturally understood that Ying Li Li meant that Lun also "refused" her, so he tried to make a final struggle to recover for an Yilun. "No, No. It''s because you don''t communicate with each other that these contradictions arise. I think if you explain to Lun, he will at least give a response whether he accepts or refuses, or even evades. If you don''t say, he can''t understand what you mean." "Let''s not talk about the past, nor do I know whether I have made up my mind about whether I like that guy or not. But at least at that time that day, I thought my heart was looking forward to the other party''s answer with a happy mood. But he refused me." At this time, Yingli seems to have wanted to open up, so she no longer avoids Yusheng. She is lazy and tells her thoughts directly. "I think at that time, Lun should have thought you were just talking about the book." Yu Sheng weakly reminded Yingli. "Hum, he knows. Through his eyes, I know he understands what I mean. Since he has refused, I also have my own dignity. But now I also want to understand that we should live in our own way. There is no need for him to agree with me or me to agree with him. You are right, we are all right, and the wrong is the world "Yingli said lazily as she lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling. Seeing Ying Li Li''s determination, Yusheng knows that he will not be able to change Ying Li''s mind for a while. Therefore, Yusheng feels that he is a little sorry for an Yilun, so he silently whispers in his heart, "Lun ye, I''m sorry, I tried my best." Chapter 669 "What shall we do after that?" seeing that Yingli has his own idea, Yusheng has to ask carefully "What to do later?" Yingli didn''t react to Yusheng''s answer for the first time. "I mean you and Lun also him..." Yusheng asked with some entanglement. After all, if the relationship between Yingli and an Yilun collapsed, he could be said to be a helping murderer from a certain point of view. "This..." hearing Yusheng''s words, Yingli hesitated very obviously. After thinking for a long time, he said in a relaxed tone: "what''s the original, what''s the future. I think I''ll find a chance to make it clear to him. All the misunderstandings over the years have been cleared up. Then he''ll let him think what he wants. My words... I''d better live as I am now, at least I can accept my current life." "Er..." Yusheng is not very satisfied with Yingli''s answer. He feels that the other party''s answer is not what he asked. What he wants to know is how Yingli will deal with his relationship with an Yilun next. For example, will you like each other or something. However, Yingli''s words have been said for this reason, and Yusheng is embarrassed to continue to ask. I can only guess each other''s thoughts from what Yingli said just now. "But then again, what''s the matter with you?" just as Yusheng was still struggling, Yingli suddenly sat up from bed and asked. "Hmm? What are you talking about?" Yusheng feels a little confused about Yingli''s mindless question. "What do you think? Why do you care so much about me and Lun ye?" Yingli asked, staring at Yusheng''s eyes. "Well... You are all my friends, and I don''t want you to be sad," Yusheng said uneasily when Yingli looked at him. "Really? But don''t you think you care too much than Lun ye? You always chase me and ask, do you think I won''t be angry? And since I know you, you always appear in front of me from time to time, which annoys me. Do you know that my mother is now..." when it comes to her mother, Yingli pear is not angry, Some looked at Yusheng angrily. "I''m sorry to appear in front of you and dirty your eyes." Yu Sheng can only perfunctory each other for Yingli''s changing mood again. "And your attitude... Although I never take the initiative to bully others. But it''s the first time I''ve seen you who have no integrity and no bottom line. I''m not angry after being beaten by me. In other words, you... You shouldn''t..." Yingli didn''t finish her words, but suddenly blushed and looked at Yusheng with disgust. When Yusheng heard Yingli''s question, he couldn''t help being silent. Some hesitate to admit their ideas, but when they say it, Yusheng always feels that he takes advantage of others'' danger, which is very immoral. "Tut? Don''t you dare to say anything?" looking at Yusheng''s hesitation, Yingli''s disgust on her face can''t be hidden. Under the stimulation of the expression on Yingli''s face, Yusheng said to Yingli after taking a long breath. "Well, I''ll recognize it." "You are shaking M." "I like you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± After they found that the two sides were not on the same channel, they were stunned in the face of what they said. Yingli wants to ask Yusheng why he always comes to make himself angry and doubt whether the other party is shaking M. Yusheng thinks Yingli thinks she cares about her so much. Will she misunderstand that she likes her. So the two people said it according to their own ideas, and there was a bad conversation. So Yingli immediately blushed, pointed to Yusheng''s nose and scolded: "fool! Idiot! If you don''t want face, you... You... How can you say such words in such a thing? You''re too mean. I won''t like you, a pervert!" "No, No. I didn''t mean that. Listen to me." Yusheng shouted anxiously as he dodged the pillow thrown by Yingli. However, seeing that Yingli had lost her mind and kept talking, Yusheng had to step up and catch Yingli''s hands and control each other. "Calm down and listen to me first." Yingli, who was controlled by others, saw that her hands could not break free from Yusheng''s hands, and that she and the other party were alone in the room, so she calmed down, and then looked at Yusheng with a smelly face. "Hum, you say." Looking at Yingli''s appearance, Yusheng also feels a little headache. In the words of the game, he took advantage of the danger of others to launch an advertising script, which seems to Yingli, and successfully reduced Yingli''s favor with him. But Yusheng had no choice but to be patient and explain to Yingli. "I mean, just because I like you doesn''t mean I have to like you. It''s just the normal feeling of boys after seeing lovely girls. And we''ve become friends since we got along. So, although there was a misunderstanding between us before, I don''t blame you. As a boy, you should let you. As a girl, as a girl The treasure of the world is the privilege of being forgiven. " "Oh, that''s what you mean." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yingli said calmly. She couldn''t tell whether it was because Yusheng denied that she liked herself or because she was dissatisfied with Yusheng''s gender discrimination. "So if other girls do the same thing to you, such as hitting you by bike and hurting you, you will forgive each other." "If I didn''t mean to, I would forgive each other." "Oh, it should be a lovely girl to forgive." Yingli added disdainfully. "Hehe, not so." Yusheng also felt guilty about Yingli''s supplement, and said with a very embarrassed smile. "Oh, man. I have to be glad that I look OK before I can be forgiven by you coyote." "Cough, it''s not like what you said. You didn''t mean it, or you misunderstood me because I was wrong first." Yusheng didn''t know how to answer Yingli, so he had to explain with a dry smile. "Tut, it''s boring. I''m too lazy to tell you." looking at Yusheng, Yingli suddenly lost interest and was too lazy to continue to say more to Yusheng. "Miss, young master Yusheng. The party has begun. Madam, please go down." just then, a knock came at the door, and then a servant shouted to let the two people in the room go downstairs. "OK, I see." Yingli shouted at the door, then stood up directly and walked outside. However, when she came to the door, Yingli didn''t open the door immediately. Instead, she turned her head and said something to Yusheng. "But after thinking about it, I still think you are a shaking M." With that, Yingli didn''t care about the reaction of Yusheng in the room, so she pushed the door out directly. Chapter 670 "Eh? Who is that boy?" When Yusheng followed Yingli out of the house and came to the yard, some guests noticed the two people coming out. As the daughter of the host, everyone naturally knows Yingli. However, for Yusheng, some guests who just came here were not very clear, so they asked the acquaintances nearby. The guest who knew Yusheng''s identity explained to the people nearby and looked at the zecun little lily who welcomed Yusheng and Yingli with a happy face. "Yingli, Yusheng Jun, you''ve finally come down. What have you done in the room? I heard the servant say that there''s a lot of noise in the room." as she said, she swept back and forth between Yusheng and Yingli with ambiguous eyes. For Ze village Lily''s teasing, Yusheng can only scratch his head in embarrassment. He doesn''t know what to say, and Ying pear stares at Ze village Lily angrily. "Mrs. zecun, congratulations." however, before Yingli said anything to zecun little lily, suddenly a middle-aged lady who looked well maintained came over with a wine glass and smiled to congratulate zecun little lily. "Ah... That... Thank you." zecun little lily looked at the guests in front of her and was confused. She didn''t understand what she was congratulating for a moment. Can only be a little embarrassed to respond to each other, waiting for each other''s below. The middle-aged lady looked at Yusheng and Yingli after courteous conversation with xiaolily of zecun. "Speaking of it, miss zecun and young master Yusheng are also talented and beautiful. It''s a good choice for both sides." The little lily of xiaze village also heard what it meant from the words of the middle-aged lady. It is estimated that after seeing Yusheng and Yingli come out of the house together, the other party misunderstood the relationship between the two people. So zecun little lily smiled very happily and explained to the middle-aged lady, "Oh, you misunderstood. They are just friends, not what you think. Ha ha..." "Yes, aunt, we are just friends." after the reaction, Yingli felt very oppressed, but she could only explain to the other party with a very hypocritical smile. After that, Yingli looked at Yusheng, who was still stupid, and felt a little depressed. She was so angry that she hit each other with her elbow. "Oh... Yes, yes. We are friends, aunt. Don''t get me wrong." Yusheng said with a smile, trying to resist the pain of being beaten by Yingli. "Oh, I''m sorry. I misunderstood. Hahaha..." the middle-aged lady said in surprise, but the successful eyes showed that she had deliberately asked. After apologizing, the middle-aged lady greeted the three people with a smile, returned to her eager young ladies, and then talked with them proudly. "Tut? I''ve been put together." looking at the figure of the middle-aged lady leaving, little lily of zecun said with some discomfort. Yusheng looked at the guests in the yard. After observing for a while, he was embarrassed to approach Yingli on the side and whispered in her ear, "it seems that we have been misunderstood." "Hum, you seem very happy." Yingli was startled by Yusheng''s sudden approach, but she looked at Yusheng with disdain after hearing what he said. "Ha, that''s what..." to be honest, everyone misunderstood that he was a couple with Yingli pear. It''s impossible for Yusheng to say he was unhappy. Therefore, Yusheng didn''t know whether to lie about Yingli pear, so he had to deal with it very embarrassed and didn''t answer positively. "Hum." Yingli looked at Yu Sheng angrily and walked towards the chair in the corner of the yard. Yu Sheng watched Yingli leave. After hesitating for a while, he looked at the environment around him and reluctantly followed up. He also took two glasses of juice on the road. "Here you are." "Gee, what are you doing with me? Do you just want everyone to think we are a couple?" Yingli took the juice from Yusheng and was as angry as Yusheng. "I can''t help it. After all, I know you here except my aunt. And I have nothing to talk to those adults. So I can only follow you." Yusheng sat down next to Yingli and said helplessly after drinking a drink. "Forget it, it''s up to you." after Yingli said something casually, she began to observe the guests in the yard. When she found that she came from the previous group, she complained a little boring. "It''s a boring party. I don''t understand why adults like to waste time on such things." Then Yingli wanted to find out if there were any new people in this group to have some fun for herself. Looking for it, Yingli found a very tall figure. And the tall figure soon followed a man who seemed to be the other party''s mother towards himself. "Good evening, miss zecun, master Yusheng." "Hello, Mrs. Oshima." after greeting each other, Yingli hurriedly took Yusheng around her to salute each other. Then she asked in some doubt, "what''s the matter with Mrs. Oshima?" "Well, actually, I''m looking for young master Yusheng." Mrs. ˜• Dao smiled and looked at Yusheng. "Eh? Find me." Yusheng points to himself with some doubt. "Well, that''s right." after Taidao nodded, he stepped aside and revealed his daughter behind him. "This is a little girl, Wudao sand weaving." "Er... Hello, Miss Oshima." Yusheng looked at the girl''s tall figure and had a very strong sense of instant vision. However, due to the completely different dress, Yusheng failed to recognize the sand weaving of Yudao for the first time. He can only say hello to each other with some doubts. "You... Hello, Yusheng Jun." seeing that Yusheng didn''t recognize himself, suoshima Shazhi responded very nervous and shy. "Eh? Do you know me?" Yusheng asked suspiciously after noticing the title of Yudao Shazhi. "That... I..." "Ah, young master Yusheng actually has something to do with our Shazhi." before Taidao Shazhi said her identity, she interrupted her at present. "Er... Sorry, I don''t seem to remember very clearly." Yusheng didn''t have any impression of Mrs. Oshima''s words, but said with some embarrassment. "It''s normal that Grandpa Yusheng doesn''t know. After all, it''s just that we talked to Grandpa Yusheng." Mrs. Taidao said to Yusheng with a smile. "Well, my grandfather?" "Yes. At that time, my husband and I had the honor to visit young master Yusheng''s grandfather. Then your grandfather didn''t know how to know about the little girl. Then he said that you two were about the same age and asked if we could arrange for you to meet. Then we told shawea. But your grandfather didn''t seem to have told you at this time, and we were very disappointed I''m sorry I haven''t had the chance to arrange a meeting between the two sides. "Mrs. Taidao said with some regret. By the way, she took a special look at Yingli around Yusheng. Immediately, Yingli was somewhat dissatisfied with Mrs. Oshima. Out of a woman''s intuition, Yingli felt that 80% of Mrs. Oshima was provoking herself when she looked at herself. Chapter 671 In fact, Mrs. Oshima just didn''t want to disturb Yusheng''s conversation with her daughter, so she subconsciously looked opposite. She didn''t want to provoke her as Yingli thought. She just wanted to let her daughter know Yusheng. It happened that some development in the family needed to catch up with Yusheng''s grandfather, so she wanted to try whether she could take the path of Yusheng. His grandfather has spoken, so it''s no problem for his daughter to make friends with Yusheng. Even if you can''t match two people, it''s good to make two people familiar and become friends. After all, there are many friends and many roads, and there is more than one road with more backgrounds like Yusheng. However, this is Yingli''s home after all. Yingli and Yusheng came out of the house together before. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Yusheng has a lot to do with Yingli. Even if you know from the middle-aged lady that Yusheng and Yingli haven''t reached the level you think, you can walk together and stay in the house for so long, Certainly, the relationship will not be just a simple friend. Otherwise, for the sake of Yingli''s reputation, Yusheng cannot stay alone with her daughter for so long. Therefore, in everyone''s opinion, these two people are likely to be a pair, but they are not up to the point of talking about marriage. And everyone''s psychology has been brought by their parents for a long time. Yingli, who lives in the upper class, knows it well. It''s just that she doesn''t bother to explain to everyone one by one. She just thinks that when there''s nothing moving behind her and Yusheng, everyone will naturally understand. But the misunderstanding will be solved in the future. At least at present, on this occasion, Yingli still understands the concept that Yusheng belongs to himself. Even if he knows what''s going on, being introduced to Yusheng with his daughter by others is no less than a slap in the face from a certain point of view. "Although I know Yusheng has nothing to do with himself, people don''t think so. Do you look down on me by doing such things in front of everyone? " Out of this mentality, Yingli took it for granted that it was a provocation after Mrs. Taidao subconsciously looked at herself, so she became very unhappy, and was dissatisfied with the shy Taidao sand weaving on the side. Mrs. Oshima looked at Yingli and became a little unhappy. She also understood that her actions had been misunderstood by the other party, but she also had no way to pull her daughter to find Yusheng now. After all, Grandpa Yusheng said before that there was no movement after one time. He and others didn''t have a chance to meet Yusheng. It''s rare to meet Yusheng once, so he can only make such a bad decision. And even if Yingli is unhappy, Mrs. Oshima also feels that she doesn''t have to be afraid of each other. There is no great difference in their identities. In addition, there is no marriage between Yingli and Yusheng. If men are not married and women are not married, their daughter is not without a chance. So Yingli''s eyes with Mrs. Taidao gradually sparked. However, Yusheng didn''t notice the secret fight between the women. He just looked at the familiar and strange girl in front of him with some curiosity. Her height reminded Yusheng of the handkerchief tied to her head and round glasses all the time. He also tied the hem of the plaid long sleeved shirt into his pants and carried a large backpack with posters on his back, The guy dressed up as a standard otaku, and both of them are called Shazhi, and the other party also calls himself yushengjun, indicating that the other party knows himself. Yusheng doesn''t believe there is such a coincidence in this world. But it should be said that the person in front of him is the friend of takasaka tongnai. Yusheng feels a little strange. The guy''s bold character is completely two extremes from the shy girl in front of him. So after considering for a long time, Yusheng tries to ask the other party, "that... Are you Shazhi?" "Well, I am." kuoshima Shazhi nodded shyly. "Er... That... I mean, you are the housemaid..." seeing the other party''s answer, Yusheng simply wondered if the other party would understand his meaning wrong, so he wanted to confirm the administrator identity of "housemaid collection!" with the other party again. But before Yusheng asked a question, because of his mother''s reason, Wudao sand weaving immediately replied, "yes, it''s me. I''m the yarn weaving." As she said this, she looked at her mother and found that she was still facing Yingli pear. Then she came to Yusheng''s ear and said softly in the previous house girl tone: "I am xiaotongtong''s friend - Shazhi." "..." after receiving the confirmed answer, Yusheng looked at the taijima Shazhi dressed up as a young lady in front of him. It was hard to imagine how a girl could use such a contrasting image. But anyway, since he confirmed that the other party was someone he knew, Yusheng smiled and said to Yingli: "Yingli, you must not recognize it. She was the yarn weaving." "Oh? What do you mean?" Yingli, who was wearing a mask and hypocritical greetings with Mrs. Oshima, didn''t react for a moment after hearing Yusheng''s words, and asked strangely. "That..." Yusheng looked at the mother of Wudao sand weaving. Because he didn''t know whether the other party knew the situation of Wudao sand weaving, he hesitated and pasted it to Yingli''s ear to explain the identity of Wudao sand weaving. "Eh? Really?" after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, Yingli Li looked at the sand weaving on the island with some suspicion. She couldn''t overlap the lady in front of her with the super house girl in her impression. "Are you really the yarn Weaver?" "Well, it''s me." at this time, Taidao sand weaving also let go, smiled and nodded to Yingli. "It''s really you." Yingli opened her mouth and said in surprise. "What? Shazhi, do you know them?" seeing that Yusheng and Yingli both know their daughter, Mrs. ˜• Dao feels a little confused. She didn''t expect that her shy, timid, shy and introverted daughter knew Yingli and had a good relationship with them. "Well, for some reason, I can be regarded as friends with you." Taidao sand weaving smiled and explained to his mother, but did not say the specific reason. "Yes, we have known Shazhi for some time, but we didn''t recognize it at the beginning of today." since she is her own friend, Yingli doesn''t intend to get angry with each other''s mother, and smiled and said to Mrs. Oshima. "Well... Then I won''t bother you. Let''s leave the space for you young people to talk." Mrs. Taidao felt a little strange. If she was a friend, it wouldn''t take so long to recognize her even if she hadn''t seen her for a long time. However, after looking at her daughter, who seemed a little formal, Mrs. Oshima thought for a moment and decided that it would be better for her daughter to communicate with each other alone. It would only make everyone uncomfortable for her elders to stay with them. So after Mrs. Oshima said something, she turned away and observed the communication between her daughter and Yusheng from a distance. "But then, I didn''t think you were really a yarn Weaver." after Mrs. nishima left, Yusheng said to nishima with some emotion. Chapter 672 "It''s me." maybe it''s because my mother is not around, or maybe it''s because I''ve adjusted my mood. As for Yusheng''s question, Yudao sandweaving answered it with ease. "But to be honest, I didn''t expect you to look so beautiful after you took off your eyes." Yusheng couldn''t help looking at the sand weaving on the island. At the moment, in Yusheng''s view, whether it''s appearance, figure or temperament, it can be said that it''s top-level, no worse than the Yingli pear next to him. It can be said that in addition to the height, it''s really beyond the conventional level and basically has no shortcomings, so he sincerely praised her. Yingli, on the other side, couldn''t help looking at Yusheng when she heard Yusheng praising the beautiful sand weaving on the island. That meaningful look made Yusheng shiver and get goose bumps all over. "Hey, what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that?" "Nothing..." Yingli pretended to be indifferent, responded to Yusheng, turned her head and muttered softly: "Oh, man..." As for Yudao sand weaving, after being praised by Yusheng at first, he also felt a little shy and blushed. However, after seeing some subtle interaction between Yusheng and Yingli, he couldn''t help smiling playfully. "But then again, you are so beautiful. Why do you usually dress up like that? It''s not because you want to be friends with black cat and takasaka Tong." Yusheng, who doesn''t understand what Yingli is thinking, also gave up trying to figure out Yingli''s idea, but turned around and asked Qidao Shazhi. "That''s not true. I began to dress up like that before I knew them." after reaching out very gracefully to tease her hair, she smiled and said to Yusheng. "Oh? Do you have any unavoidable difficulties?" at this time, Yingli was also interested in the practice of sand weaving in Taidao and asked curiously. However, after realizing that his question was a little abrupt, he apologized to Qidao Shazhi. "Sorry, I''m a little presumptuous. If it''s inconvenient, don''t say it." "It doesn''t matter, it''s not inconvenient." after hearing Yingli''s question, Wudao sand weaving didn''t mean to hide. She smiled and waved her hand to show that she didn''t care, and then began to tell her story slowly. "This should be said when I was a child. At first, my sister..." With the narration of the sand weaving on the island, Yusheng followed Yingli and gradually learned the story of the sand weaving on the island, and knew why the other party had two completely extreme images, and Yusheng had a little resentment against the culprit who provided the source of all evil - laiqi. A good lady of a family was fooled into a super house girl by the other party, covering up her charm. It''s too much. However, although Yusheng has some inexplicable complaints, Yingli is very enthusiastic about her after listening to the story of Wudao Shazhi. After all, from a certain point of view, two people can be said to sympathize with each other. They both hide themselves with another image in front of everyone because of some unavoidable reasons. So in the next time, Yusheng watched Yingli start to hold the hand of Yudao sand weaving and began to complain about the bad things he had to live with a mask. Seeing that Yudao Shazhi is embarrassed to deal with Yingli, who has been spitting bitter water, Yusheng asks Yudao Shazhi after thinking about it. "But then, why did Shazhi appear here? Why didn''t you know you before?" "In fact, my family has contacts with Yingli''s family, but I haven''t been with my parents before. So I knew about Yingli before, but Yingli didn''t know about me, so naturally I didn''t recognize me. Then this time, I think everyone is friends, so it''s necessary to follow my mother and get to know Yingli again." ˜• Island sand weaving smiled and said the reason why he came over. "Really, Shazhi, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Yingli said, holding the hand of Yudao Shazhi with some complaints. "Because at first I didn''t know what kind of person you are. Later, I met you at Yusheng''s house, and I didn''t think of how to face you." the sand weaving of ˜• Island explained with a smile. "Really, if you come here at the beginning, I think we can become good friends." Yingli said with some regret. Speaking of it, now a girl dressed up in the sand weaving of the island of ˜•˜•˜•˜•˜•˜•˜•˜•˜•˜•˜•˜•˜•˜•˜•˜•˜•˜•˜•. Instead of the usual house girl dress, it gives people a abnormal feeling of alienation. Casual Yingli has a feeling of regretting meeting each other late. Even Yingli has a feeling of envy because the other party is now elegant. However, before Yingli took the sand weaving on the island and said anything more, the sand weaving on the island asked questions in turn. "Speaking of it, I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Yusheng here." "Ah... Well... I agreed with Yingli''s mother at the beginning. So I was invited." Yusheng said with a smile. "Well... When I saw you come out of the house together just now, I heard the adults around me say you two..." the sand weaving on the island hesitated. "What did the adults say?" Yingli actually knew that the sand weaving on the island was talking about the middle-aged Obasan. They must be chewing their tongue. Originally, Yingli wanted to call them eight women, but considering that she was the host, she refrained from using a more peaceful name. "They said Yingli pear, do you and Yusheng Jun want to get together." after hearing Yingli pear''s words, Wudao Shazhi subconsciously looked around and said apologetically to Yusheng and Yingli pear. "No! Absolutely not! How can I become a couple with such a guy? Those eight women are really troublesome." it seems that in order to get rid of their relationship with Yusheng in front of the sand weaving on the island, Yingli seems worried and denies it directly. She doesn''t even have such politeness to address those adults. "Hahaha, you don''t have to be so angry. I think they misunderstood you because they saw you coming out with Mr. Yusheng. After all, isn''t this kind of thing very common?" in order to appease the irritable Yingli pear, guidao sand weaving hurriedly advised. "Gee, just deny it if you deny it. Why do you give me the feeling that I''m very bad and you despise me." aside, Yusheng had no opinion about what he was misunderstood, but Yingli''s denial attitude made him feel inexplicably unhappy and couldn''t help complaining. "Hmm? What''s your dissatisfaction? You said that you pervert really wanted to make up my mind. Toads want to eat swan meat..." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yingli Li held the sand weaving on the island with some vigilance and said to Yusheng disdainfully. Yu Sheng was also stunned at Yingli''s words. After hesitating for a while, he was embarrassed and muttered in his mouth: "... *%" "Hey, what are you talking to yourself there?" Yingli asked with a frown when she saw that Yusheng spoke vaguely. "Nothing." Yusheng turned his head and said with some guilt. Chapter 673 "Make it clear to me, were you whispering and scolding me just now? Don''t think I didn''t hear it." Yingli, who was angry, grabbed Yusheng and shouted after seeing Yusheng refused to answer himself. "No, No. I really didn''t scold you. I''m praising you." Yusheng thought he was a good man and didn''t fight with women, so he smiled at Yingli and said very politely. After hearing Yusheng''s words, Yingli looked at Yusheng with a horizontal eyebrow and said, "do you think I''m a fool or you''re a fool? Do you think I''ll believe you were praising me just now? Tell the truth!" "No, I''m really praising you." Yusheng recalled the shameless words he had just muttered, looked at Yingli very calmly and said. "Then say it!" Yingli looked at Yusheng''s calm appearance and felt that the other party didn''t seem to lie, so she loosened Yusheng''s clothes and asked suspiciously. "Ha ha... I''m a little embarrassed. I''d better not say it." Yusheng looked at Yingli with an embarrassed face and felt that his problem of hiding words had to be changed. Unfortunately, this idea may be forgotten by Yusheng in a short time. "Can''t you really say it?" Yingli is out of control because of Yusheng''s hypocrisy, so her cousin is still very gentle, like asking Yusheng, but the threat in her words can''t be hidden at all. So Yusheng, who had no choice, had to harden his head and talk about the conditions with Yingli. "Then I said don''t be angry." "How do you know I will be angry?" Yingli smiled sadly at Yusheng. "Anyway, you promise you won''t be angry, otherwise I won''t say it." "OK, I promise you. Go ahead." seeing that Yusheng is going to play a rogue, Yingli has to promise first in order to comfort each other. "That... That..." Yusheng hesitated and looked at Yingli pear and the sand weaving on the island around her. Finally, he hardened his head and said, "I just said that if it was you, I could consider it." "What?" at the beginning of hearing Yusheng''s words, Yingli, as a member of the Bureau, didn''t react. She didn''t react until she saw that the Wudao sand weaving on one side had begun to blush. Yusheng''s sentence just now was aimed at his answer of "or do you really want to make an idea of me, a pervert.". Therefore, Yingli''s face turned red in an instant. On the one hand, she felt that she had lost all her face in Qidao sandweaving. On the other hand, she also felt that Yusheng was really an insatiable and shameless guy. So the shy Yingli became angry and wanted to teach Yusheng a lesson to vent the inexplicable sense of shame in her heart. Unfortunately, Yusheng had just said the words. Before Yingli reacted, he took the drink and ran to the distance to hide Yingli. It''s not good to see yourself running to fight with Yusheng in front of many guests. You can only stamp your feet in anger, then bite your teeth and look at Yusheng in the distance. Finally, under the embarrassing gaze of Yudao Shazhi, Yingli Li tried to resist the impulse to beat Yusheng. Considering that shouting would make people laugh, Yingli found a servant and asked her to pass a message to Yusheng for herself. So Yusheng heard Yingli''s request with the help of the servant. "If you come back, I won''t hit you." "I''m not going back. You''re lying to me." "I lied to you that you were a puppy." "I still don''t believe it. If you repent in the past, you must have learned enough to shout and it''ll be over." "Am I such a person?" "I don''t know. It''s possible." "Can''t I promise? There''s yarn weaving as a guarantor." So finally, in the round-trip communication of the servant, after watching the servant''s helplessness from the beginning slowly become extremely curious about gossip, Yusheng also felt that it was too humiliating to communicate like this. Moreover, after watching the sand weaving on the island nodded to him, Yusheng also felt that if Yingli became angry and crazy, it would be inappropriate. So Yusheng, who had no choice but to harden his head, walked towards Yingli and Yudao sand weaving. As a result, as soon as she came to Yingli, Yingli angrily spilled the drink in her hand at Yusheng. Fortunately, Yusheng was always on guard against Yingli when he came over, so he dodged the liquid coming from the wave, and then shouted at Yingli angrily, "Hey, you''re going too far. I''m just kidding. Do you need to do this? Tell me it''s a dog?" Yingli put down the quilt in her hand, raised her head and snorted with disdain. However, she also knew that Yusheng was giving herself steps, so she said to Yusheng along the steps given by Yusheng: "Hum, if I didn''t know you were joking, I wouldn''t do more to you. As for lying to you or something, did I lie to you? I just said I wouldn''t hit you, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t splash you." "Forget it, it''s up to you. Just be happy." Yusheng, who wanted to end this topic, didn''t tangle with Yingli more, waved and stopped. On the other hand, the sand weaving of Yudao felt very interesting looking at the interaction between Yingli and Yusheng. But at the same time, she also inexplicably remembered her good friend, takasaka tongnai, and felt that the other party had many similarities with Yingli, such as getting along with Yusheng. However, since I thought of each other, I naturally began to worry about each other. Because after looking at that event from Manzhan that day, takasaka tongnai didn''t contact himself and the black cat much. Although each time he talked with the other party, the other party didn''t show any sad appearance, this too normal performance seemed abnormal, just as takasaka tongnai was hiding his emotions. Moreover, through some channels, Wudao Shazhi also learned about the recent situation of takasaka tongnai, and felt very worried about his good friends. Unfortunately, just as takasaka is deceiving shingaki Ayase, Kajima Shazhi himself also hides takasaka''s true situation. Therefore, if he wants to help each other, Kajima Shazhi doesn''t think he is very suitable. Just now I met Yusheng at Yingli''s house. After thinking about it, Wudao Shazhi asked Yusheng, "Yusheng Jun, do you know what happened to tongnai recently?" "Hmm? Tongnai?" after hearing the words of Wudao sand weaving, Yusheng was subconsciously stunned. He scratched his head and said, "to be honest, I didn''t know what happened to her after taking her home that day." "Is takasaka tongnai? What''s wrong with her?" when she heard the familiar name, Yingli also temporarily left her gratitude and resentment with Yusheng and asked them curiously. "How to say? She''s been in trouble recently." Yusheng looked at Yingli and said in some embarrassment. He didn''t know whether to tell her what had happened. "It''s really mother-in-law. If you don''t say anything, I''ll ask Shazhi." Yingli somewhat despised Chao Yusheng. After rolling her eyes, she asked Wudao Shazhi what had happened. However, the sand weaver in Taidao thought that Yingli Li and takasaka tongnai were acquaintances, and both of them were so similar, so he thought it would be good for many people to find a way, so he told Yingli about takasaka tongnai. Chapter 674 "It''s really troublesome." Yingli said with some regret. People who are too similar either have a good relationship with each other or they will repel each other. So at the beginning, when takasaka tongnai came to Yusheng''s house, Yingli didn''t have a very cold for takasaka tongnai. The two were in a state of general friendship and didn''t mean to make friends. However, after hearing what takasaka tongnai had experienced from the Shazhi side of the island, Yingli wanted to meet the girl inexplicably, because she felt that the other party was very similar to herself and felt a little pity for each other. Are hiding their true face, but they are hiding from outsiders, she is hiding from her friends. So after knowing that the other party broke up with her friends, Yingli began to stare at Yusheng with bad eyes, which meant to blame Yusheng. "Hey, why are you looking at me like this?" Yusheng shouted to Yingli with a headache because Yingli felt uncomfortable. "It''s all your fault. If it weren''t for your family, tongnai wouldn''t have encountered such a thing." Yingli threw the black pot on Yusheng''s head very arrogantly. Subconsciously thought that Yusheng had damaged takasaka tongnai. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s my fault." seeing Yingli wronged herself, Yusheng angrily said. "If you hadn''t taken her to Manzhan and bought those things, it wouldn''t have happened." "You''re talking nonsense. Manzhan was going to go by herself. I just made an appointment with her when I knew she was going. As for those things, I didn''t buy them for her. How about her own money." Yusheng said to Yingli with a headache, holding her hair. Yingli, who hasn''t fully understood the matter, looked at the sand weaving on the island after hearing Yusheng''s words. Naturally, the sand weaving on the island was embarrassed and nodded to confirm Yusheng''s statement. Now Yingli also knows that it''s too much to subconsciously throw the responsibility to Yusheng, but she still sticks her neck and says to Yusheng, "even if it''s not your responsibility, you just watch things happen and don''t do anything?" "What can I do?" Yusheng reluctantly spread out his hand and said to Yingli Li: "I don''t know how deep the feelings between people are. I don''t know why people lingse hates those things. People tongnai is willing to let me busy. I don''t know if they are willing to persuade me. I don''t know if they are willing to let me help. What can I do? I''m also very helpless." "Now things are like this. Don''t you think you should do something?" Yingli frowned and said helplessly after hearing Yusheng''s answer. "What do you think I should do?" to be honest, Yusheng doesn''t want takasaka tongnai to be depressed all the time, as Yudao Shazhi said. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know how to help takasaka tongnai. So now there is Yingli, and Yusheng is happy to ask the other party what he can do. "I......" Yingli opened her mouth and closed it reluctantly. Because she doesn''t know what to do. After all, she has just broken up with an Yilun and hasn''t been close to each other yet. Compared with takasaka tongnai, I''m not much better. What ideas can I have to help each other. So for a moment, the three people present made the atmosphere seem a little low because of takasaka tongnai''s affair. "Tong is now like this. Everyone doesn''t want to. We outsiders are not easy to intervene." Yusheng sighed helplessly when he saw the sad appearance of the two girls. "Don''t you really have any way? Don''t you have a lot of ghost ideas?" Yingli asked with a frown, considering that she was in her room and Yusheng had those ghost ideas for the animation of father''s love like a mountain. "This word..." Yusheng hesitated when he heard the speech. In fact, Yusheng just thought about takasaka tongnai. He didn''t think about it after he felt very troublesome. If you think about it seriously, Yusheng doesn''t think it''s really impossible. "Mr. Yusheng, if you have any idea, please." the sand weaving on the island looked at Yusheng''s hesitation and thought that Yusheng had any inconvenient idea, so he was eager to ask Yusheng. "Let me think about it." Yusheng hesitated and began to think about it seriously. Of course, this is also the reason why today we know the current situation of takasaka tongnai from Qidao Shazhi. In the previous contact, Yusheng felt that takasaka tongnai was in good condition, so he didn''t pay much attention to each other. "I don''t care. You must help others tongnai solve the problem, or I won''t help you make the game." this matter, Yingli Li, who is inexplicably curious about takasaka tongnai, has a charming temperament, and asks Yusheng regardless. Helpless, Yusheng can only promise with toothache. So time passed slowly. Yingli Li and Yudao Shazhi didn''t mean to go to the party, but firmly guarded Yusheng''s side and waited for Yusheng''s answer, so that the guests who saw the situation here looked here from time to time and whispered together. The two girls were uncomfortable, but they finally endured it. "Alas..." after a long time, Yusheng, who had been thinking about nothing, shook his head helplessly and sighed. "Can''t you help it?" the sand weaving on the island looked at Yusheng''s style and said with some disappointment. "Well, I haven''t come up with any way for the time being." Yusheng scratched his hair in embarrassment and said to guidao sand weaving. He didn''t mean to explain to each other that he was distracted just now, and then he kept peeking at the two girls. After hesitating for a while, Yusheng took out his mobile phone and said, "however, I think we can ask others how much we know so that we can make better plans. At least we have to know what happened to tongnai recently, and it is necessary to have a chat with us." "Well, please, Mr. Yusheng." after hearing Yusheng''s words, suoshima Shazhi nodded and said. After all, I already know what I can know. In other aspects, I only have takasaka tongnai''s contact information. I really don''t know, so I can only rely on Yusheng. "Give it to me." Yusheng smiled and made a guarantee to the sand weaving of Taidao. After taking out his mobile phone, he thought about it and called takasaka Jingjie first. "Mr. Yusheng, are you looking for me for tongnai?" the phone just turned out. Yusheng didn''t have any explanation. Takasaka Jingjie guessed the intention of Yusheng''s call, and his tone on the phone was not very good. "Er... Yes. Some of our tongnai friends are worried about tongnai, so they want to know about tongnai through you." Yusheng was embarrassed when he called after so long. "Alas..." after hearing Yusheng''s words, takasaka Jingjie first sighed, and then told Yusheng about takasaka tongnai''s recent situation at home. "How to say, although as far as I know, she behaves more normally without any difference and still talks and laughs with others, she has never mentioned shingaki Ayase, and I can feel that she is not happy recently." "Is that so? I know." after knowing the recent situation of takasaka tongnai, Yusheng said in a low tone. "So tongnai bothered you. I gave tongnai to you as agreed. Don''t let me down." after hearing Yusheng''s words, takasaka Jingjie suddenly said this, which stunned Yusheng for a long time. Chapter 675 Yusheng, who didn''t get any news from takasaka Jingjie, had no choice but to shake his head at the two expecting girls after hanging up the phone. "Well, I''ll try to call Ayase and ask her. It''s better to ask the feelings of the parties." Yusheng suggested after hesitating to see the two girls disappointed. "Then you should fight quickly." Yingli immediately shouted to Yusheng when she heard Yusheng''s words. So, after thinking about it, Yusheng took the two girls to the house and found a quiet place before calling Xinyuan Ayase. "Doo... Doo..." Unfortunately, no one answered Yusheng''s phone for a long time. I don''t know whether shingaki Ayase didn''t bring his mobile phone with him or deliberately didn''t answer Yusheng''s phone. So the phone was not connected until the voice of the mobile phone was turned off. But the two girls are staring at themselves. Naturally, Yusheng can''t give up without connecting. Then he called several times. Unfortunately, the phone was still not connected. Even after the last call, the opposite party hung up directly. This makes Yusheng understand that the other party is not willing to communicate with him at all. "It seems that I am also on the other party''s blacklist." helpless Yusheng put down his mobile phone and spread his hands to both sides, saying that he is powerless now. "Tut, if you can''t, just give me the number and I''ll call." Yingli was a little annoyed when she looked at Yusheng''s incompetence, and directly grabbed the mobile phone from Yusheng''s hand. However, because she was wearing a small dress, Yingli didn''t have a pocket for her mobile phone, so she had to take everyone back to her room to get her mobile phone. After returning to the room, Yingli entertained the two people to find a seat at random. After sitting down, she took her mobile phone and was ready to dial according to the number in Yusheng''s address book. However, because he accidentally pressed it just now, Yusheng''s mobile phone was not in the communication information interface of shingaki Ayase, but returned to the mobile phone home page. So Yingli had to press into her address book to find shingaki Ayase''s number. However, after searching, Yingli Li didn''t find the name of shingaki Ayase. Instead, she found many strange names in Yusheng''s mobile phone address book. For example, in addition to normal names such as sister and Zhenbai, there are strange names such as black long straight belly black woman, sanwuhui, double horsetail pride, metamorphosis, electromagnetic gun, tear Lord and early spring little angel. Looking at these names, Yingli couldn''t help taking a deep look at Yusheng. Without finding her name, she had an intuition that one of these names must be her own, and it was probably the proud horse tail. Therefore, Yingli Li points to open the double horsetail Aojiao and finds that it is her mobile phone number. Therefore, Yingli has a very strong impulse to press the double horsetail Aojiao. What will Yusheng react when her mobile phone rings. However, the main purpose now is to call shinigaki Ayase, so he tried to resist the impulse to ask Yusheng for guilt and dialed Ayase''s little angel. At first glance, it is shinigaki Ayase''s number. (Yingli: Why are you a little angel? I''m a proud girl with a double horsetail.) "Doo... Doo..." in the process of waiting for the phone to be connected, Yingli stared at Yusheng fiercely, staring at Yusheng standing upright, feeling a great terror coming to her head. But Yusheng, who hasn''t reacted yet, still doesn''t want to understand where he has provoked Yingli again. "Moses, Moses..." after the phone was connected, shingaki Ayase''s gentle voice came out of the mobile phone, but the three people at the other end of the phone sounded that shingaki Ayase seemed to feel tired. "Ah, Hello, is that shingaki Ayase?" Yingli said hello after the voice came out. "Er... I am, who are you?" shingaki Ayase''s puzzled voice came out. "Ah, I am..." Yingli Li, who was about to introduce herself, was stunned. She actually didn''t know shingaki Ayase. She said it was Yusheng''s friend and worried that the other party would hang up the phone as just now. Moreover, Yingli didn''t know takasaka tongnai very well. If she was a friend of takasaka tongnai, Then I asked the other party whether the book on Manzhan would make the other party feel betrayal. Takasaka tongnai would rather tell herself than tell her. So for a moment and a half, Yingli is directly stuck and stunned. I don''t know how to tell the other party her identity next. Only with the help of the eyes, he looked at Yusheng and Wudao Shazhi, covered the position of the mobile phone receiver and whispered, "who should I say I am?" Unfortunately, Yusheng himself is hung up by shingaki Ayase. There is really no good way to help Yingli. As a friend of takasaka Tong in the housing industry, it is not suitable for nijima Shazhi to talk to shingaki Ayase and pour oil on the fire, so the two can only express that they can''t help. "Hello? Who are you?" shingaki Ayase, on the other end of the phone, couldn''t help but ask. "That... That..." after Yingli stuttered for a while, she was so flustered that she hung up the phone directly. "Hahaha..." looking at Yingli''s panic, Yusheng, who has been watching the play, couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t laugh!" looking at Yusheng''s unbridled appearance, Yingli immediately shouted angrily and asked Yusheng to shut up. But Yingli''s stop didn''t make Yusheng stop laughing. Instead, he laughed even more. Even Taidao Shazhi was made by Yusheng and couldn''t help covering his mouth and holding back his smile. So Yusheng''s annoying behavior directly angered Yingli, and let Yingli decide to put the matter of takasaka tongnai away first. Now, first calculate the accounts of those names in the address book with Yusheng. Then when Yusheng is still laughing at Yingli, Yingli just looks gloomy. She finds the number of shuangmawei Aojiao in Yusheng''s mobile phone address book, and then presses the dial button. Soon Yingli''s phone rang, and Yusheng immediately restrained his laughter when he heard Yingli''s mobile phone ring, and hurriedly shouted to Yingli, "who called, could it be Ayase? If you haven''t thought about it, don''t answer it first." "Ha ha..." Yingli just sneered when she heard Yusheng''s words, and then turned the mobile phone screen towards Yusheng. "Eh? I called? Yingli pear, what are you doing?" Yusheng, who hasn''t responded yet, asked Yingli pear strangely when he saw the name displayed on Yingli pear''s mobile phone. "What do you say?" Yingli asked back, and then continued to turn Yusheng''s mobile phone screen to Yusheng. "Hiss..." he saw clearly the proud double horsetail displayed on his mobile phone, and Yusheng immediately took a breath. At this time, he also understood what had happened. After being bullied by those girls before, he was angry and gave them nicknames in the address book. Now the nicknames in the address book have been found by Yingli, and the other party has accurately found his nickname. Yusheng suddenly had a big head, and the cold sweat on his body flowed down one basin after another. He felt that something was bad. Chapter 676 "What''s matter with the you?" Wudao sand weaving asked strangely. Because of the angle, Kagoshima sand weaving didn''t see what was displayed on the two mobile phones that Yingli lifted, so she could only see that after Yingli lifted her mobile phone, she was curious about Yusheng''s appearance of being anxious. "You''ll see for yourself." Yingli handed Yusheng''s mobile phone to the other party unhappily after hearing the question of Wudao sand weaving. "That..." when Yusheng saw Yingli''s move, he wanted to get his mobile phone back. Unfortunately, he was stared at by the other party and didn''t mean to stretch out his hand again. "What is it?" after receiving the mobile phone, she looked at the address book interface and immediately found the problem like Yingli, so she looked for the names of herself and her two close friends. Fortunately, Yusheng and black cat have not had much trouble with Yusheng before, so Yusheng uses housewife yarn weaving to correspond to Yudao sand weaving in his address book, and black cat is black cat. It is a nickname, and Yusheng is too lazy to change its name. However, takasaka tongnai''s words, the sand weaving of Yudao didn''t find the nickname for a long time, so he asked Yusheng curiously, "Yusheng Jun, what do you call tongnai?" "Er... That''s nothing... You don''t care." Yusheng felt very embarrassed when he heard the question of Yudao Shazhi. He said embarrassed and wanted to get his cell phone back. However, at this time, supported by Yingli and full of curiosity, the sand weaving of Taidao didn''t mean to return the mobile phone to Yusheng. It seems that Yusheng has to say the answer. So when there was no way, Yusheng had to say Gao Bantong''s nickname in his mobile phone address book: "that... Should be a smelly junior high school student." "Puff..." Hearing Yusheng''s nickname for takasaka tongnai, Wudao Shazhi couldn''t help laughing. Then he happily returned the mobile phone to Yusheng. "Hum, aren''t you going to explain to us what''s going on?" at this time, Yingli looked at Yusheng discontentedly and asked him to explain. "That... This..." Yusheng, who just took back his mobile phone, looked at the things on the mobile phone interface, smiled awkwardly and began to talk nonsense with Yingli. "Well... We are all friends, so we have a nickname or something. It looks friendly... Hey hey..." "Hey, you big head ghost, who allows you to proudly refer to me with a double horsetail." Yingli looked at Yusheng''s cheap appearance and was so angry that she grabbed the pillow on the side and threw it at Yusheng. "Then who allows you to peek into my mobile phone address book? You infringe on my personal privacy at this time." Yusheng quickly catches the thrown pillow and asks back. Because Yusheng knows from his own experience that if he continues to counsele Yingli, Yingli will certainly advance by an inch, so he will defend himself and attack Yingli. "You... I accidentally clicked the home page. If I want to find Ayase''s phone, naturally I have to look in the address book. Speaking of it, it''s shameless to call others Ayase little angel. They''re just a junior high school student. Pervert!" after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yingli was subconsciously ashamed of her behavior of stealing Yusheng''s address book, However, he quickly responded and asked the question of taking the nickname after Yusheng. "I thought that someone else was good at character, so they called no other angels. What do you think?" what''s your opinion? "Aragaki Ayase''s nickname was nicknamed by the pear pear, and he looked at the side of the island, and saw that the other party had no special reaction. "Hum, you are shameless, pervert." "You''re still a voyeur." "Say it again?" "I say again, what''s the matter? A voyeur." "Ah! Asshole, you''re a peeper. You''ve peeped at me several times and have the face to say that about me." Yingli, who quarreled with Yusheng, lost her mind under the stimulation of Yusheng''s words. She not only scolded Yusheng, but also exposed some subtle things. "When did I peep? I didn''t mean it. I accidentally met that situation. Was it good?" seeing that Yingli pear began to explode, Yusheng immediately panicked. While explaining, he looked at Yingli pear crazily, trying to calm the other party down and understand that there was an island sand weaving on the side. After hearing the news about Yingli pear, Taidao sand weaving immediately "glasses" attached to her body. Feeling that she had found something amazing, she touched her chin and looked back and forth between Yusheng and Taidao sand weaving. "Er..." Yingli looked at Yusheng and blinked wildly. Then she reacted. So Yingli took a hard look at the sand weaving side of Taidao. She found that the other party''s eyes were subtle, and then she "collapsed". The whole person was not good. The extreme shame not only made her red and hot, but also made her brain blank. "Cough... Don''t worry. Yingli was so angry that she was talking nonsense just now." Yusheng was embarrassed by Yingli, so he coughed and hardened his head to explain to the sand weaving on the island. "Ah! What, what did you say just now? I was distracted." guidao Shazhi, who became a lady of the family, was very sensible, so Yusheng immediately pretended not to hear after explaining. However, because he was imagining Yusheng''s "peeping" at Yingli, his red earlobes betrayed her. However, it seems that Yusheng and Yingli, who are in a state of confusion, did not notice the earlobe of the sand weaving on the island. In the sand weaving on the island, they said that they deceived themselves and others after they were distracted, and believed each other, so they were relieved. However, after such a fuss, Yingli has no intention to continue to entangle with Yusheng about the meaning of the address book name. After all, the name "shuangmawei Aojiao" doesn''t mean to belittle Yingli, but Yingli doesn''t like to be called by Yusheng. And the name of the black long straight belly black woman, Yingli pear, you don''t have to think about it. It must refer to xiazhiqiu Shiyu. I''m very satisfied with the name Yingli pear. It would be better if it could be more interesting. So Yingli coughed and said to Yusheng, "cough... Anyway, I''ll forget it this time, but you change my name back. Next time, if I find you taking nicknames for me, I want you to look good." "I know, I know. I''ll change it now." Yusheng agreed with Yingli with a bitter smile and began to change his name. This kind of showing photos to others, and as a result, people scribbled and saw other photos in the album, which made Yusheng feel very painful. After the name was changed, Yusheng also picked up his mobile phone and looked at Yingli. Yingli was satisfied and did not investigate Yusheng''s responsibility. However, after the trouble in the address book, the three people didn''t have the idea to continue to discuss the matter of takasaka tongnai. So we went back to the party to deal with some guests, and when the party was over, we said goodbye and went back. "My daughter, how are you getting along with Yusheng Jun today?" zecun little lily asked Yingli for the first time after Yusheng left, because there was a sand weaving on the island before, and she has been following Yusheng and Yingli all the time. Zecun little lily is also in her eyes and anxious in her heart. "It''s OK." after Yingli perfunctorized her mother, she looked at Yusheng''s gone figure. In her mind, she always recalled what Yusheng had said before. "If it''s you, I can think about it." Chapter 677 "Sorry, I can''t help you today." "It doesn''t matter. I don''t blame Mr. Yusheng. I''m just worried about tongnai after receiving the news from tongnai." "Well, I know. I''ll try again." "Then trouble Mr. Yusheng." On the way home, Yusheng talked to each other with Yudao Shazhi before leaving Yingli''s house. After hesitating for a while, he called takasaka tongnai. Unfortunately, the other party always intentionally or unintentionally changes the topic during the call and doesn''t mention the diffuse things. In desperation, Yusheng also lost the idea of continuing to talk with takasaka tongnai. After saying "I''ll try to help", he ended the call. However, in any case, shingaki Ayase''s attitude is very important, so Yusheng finally tried to get in touch with shingaki Ayase again, but this time Yusheng didn''t call directly, but sent a text message to the other party. "I want to talk to you about tongnai. She is very bad recently. If you are willing to communicate with me, you can reply to me or call me directly." After the text message was sent out, Yusheng resigned himself to his fate and put away his mobile phone. It was not until I got home and found that there was no one downstairs that the mobile phone rang. Yusheng looked at the call from shingaki Ayase and immediately connected the phone. But without waiting for Yusheng to speak, the opposite shingaki Ayase made an accusation to Yusheng. "It''s all your fault!" "Ha?" Yusheng, who hasn''t reacted for a while, is also confused after suddenly carrying the pot. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. "It''s all because of you that tongnai would look like that. If it weren''t for you, tongnai wouldn''t like that kind of thing. It''s all your fault. Give me back my best friend." shingaki Ayase seems to vent a series of accusations against Yusheng because she is in a bad mood, which makes Yusheng almost doubt whether he is wrong. But fortunately, after listening to shingaki Ayase''s words, Yusheng also reflected what the other party thought. Because before he knew himself, takasaka was completely like a good girl in front of shingaki Ayase, and Manzhan was caught after he knew himself, Yusheng estimated that shingaki Ayase misunderstood that he was the one who "led takasaka to harm". Who makes himself a otaku from a certain point of view. So Yusheng defended himself with some grievances. "If you say that, I feel wronged, okay?" "How could that wronged you? Before I knew you, tongnai was not like this at all. But after I knew you, she fell in love with that kind of thing. I wanted to make up with her and let her stop doing that and forget to give up those things, but no matter how many times I said it, she replied absolutely not. So I blame you and return my best friend!" Listening to the hysterical cry of shingaki Ayase on the phone, Yusheng also felt a great headache and had to explain the truth to the other party. "You really can''t blame me for this. She liked those things before I knew tongnai." "You lie!" "I really didn''t lie, I swear." "Who is that? Who brought her down? Her brother?" "It has nothing to do with Jingjie. He doesn''t know that his sister will like that kind of thing." "What''s the matter with the bottom!" shingaki Ayase shouted a little irritable after he couldn''t find someone to carry the pot. "Let''s put aside the reasons why Tong Nai likes those, but how much do you know about the things she likes? Well, why can''t you accept the things she likes as a close friend?" "Because I saw in the news..." for Yusheng''s question of persuasion, shingaki Ayase told Yusheng the reason why he regarded otaku as a potential criminal object. After hearing this, Yusheng was silent for a long time before he asked shingaki Ayase, "since you hate otaku, why did you like my novel and would like to be friends with me? You know, as a light novel writer, I can also be said to be an otaku." Hearing Yusheng''s question, shingaki Ayase said after being silent for a while, "because at first I thought you were different." "Hmm? Different." "Well, I liked your novel because I didn''t think it should be a light novel at the beginning. After seeing you, I didn''t think you were such a bad person and a bad person, so I was willing to try to get in touch with you. Even if I later heard that you were going to play a beautiful girl game, I tried to understand it. But that kind of game aimed at young girls I can''t accept the obscenity of! " After listening to shingaki Ayase''s words, Yusheng stroked it in his mind and concluded that at the beginning, shingaki Ayase felt that his novel was not good, and he was not like a bad man, so he was willing to contact himself. Even if you find that you want to play a beautiful girl game later, try to forgive yourself for your beauty and treat the beautiful girl game as a love game. Unfortunately, he and takasaka Tong bought something she absolutely couldn''t accept in Manzhan, so they were like this. Thinking of this, Yusheng can''t help feeling that it''s nice to be handsome. However, in order to save his face, Yusheng still stubbornly lied to the other party: "that day I went to Manzhan to buy what I saw, so I didn''t pay attention to buying those things." After being silent for a while, shingaki Ayase shouted to Yusheng, "so what? Now tongnai is not what I know. What should I do next? Can you let my tongnai come back and give her back to me!" Listening to the phone, shingaki Ayase''s affectionate cry, Yusheng also felt the other party''s sincere feelings for takasaka tongnai, and even doubted whether the other party had more special feelings for takasaka tongnai. Of course, this guess Yusheng won''t say anything to offend people. Then he promised that he would try to help them make up, so he got rid of his hysterical Xinyuan Ayase. "Alas... It''s really troublesome." after putting down his mobile phone, Yusheng sighed helplessly. "What''s the trouble? What about tongnai?" suddenly, the voice of Yamada demon sounded behind Yusheng, startling Yusheng. "Scare me." Yusheng comforted his beating heart and looked aside. He found that Qingshan Qihai had prepared dinner in the kitchen with Zhenbai, and Yamada goblin came out from behind and sat on the side. "I heard you talking to that guy named shingaki Ayase just now." "Yes." Yusheng scratched his hair in some trouble and decided to tell Yamada goblin about it to see if the other party could help him. "This is troublesome. Although the Lori control of the second dimension does not mean that it is the same in the third dimension, after all, after this kind of news, everyone''s subconscious will still have bad opinions. I think you should find more people to ask about this kind of thing." Yamada demon said with his fingers around his hair after listening to Yusheng''s words. "That''s right. There are many people and great power." after thinking about it, Yusheng decided to ask others if he had a good idea. As for the other side of the consultation, it is naturally the girls Yusheng knows. So those little friends who play the game together know the further situation of takasaka tongnai and shingaki Ayase. Chapter 678 "I said, why did you all come with me?" On the way to the park, Yusheng looked at the group of girls behind him and couldn''t help shouting. Before, in order to brainstorm and find a way to help takasaka tongnai, Yusheng accidentally called all the members of the game production team to ask. However, except that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was busy with his novels and didn''t know, everyone followed Yusheng to Manzhan. Therefore, Yusheng accidentally listed Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu as his consulting object in the process of calling everyone. Therefore, under the reminder of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yusheng realized that he wanted to talk to shingaki Ayase face to face. After making an appointment to meet each other today, Yusheng found that all the girls had gathered in his living room when he went out. So when Yusheng went out, he found that everyone followed him without discussing with himself. "Tong is our friend. We are worried about it. Of course, we have to come and have a look." Yamada goblin shouted angrily in order to be able to ''watch the play'' without being driven away by Yusheng. And other girls also echoed Yamada goblins and shouted. "Yes, yes." "That''s it." "Yes, Tong is our friend." Yusheng looked at everyone''s surging feelings and couldn''t help them. After all, he couldn''t drive them away alone. Even if he refused to let them follow, they might not be able to detect them secretly. "Yusheng Jun, it doesn''t matter. Tongnai knows we''re coming." seeing Yusheng''s headache, Taidao sand weaving and black cat made a sound in time to dispel Yusheng''s concerns. "So... It''s up to you." Yusheng heard what they said and felt that since the party had no opinion, it didn''t matter. However, although Yusheng has no idea of driving away other girls, Yusheng feels a little puzzled when he looks at xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Speaking, takabantong is not familiar with each other. It can even be said that among so many girls, xiazhiqiu Shiyu has a good relationship with Zhenbai and Qingshan seven seas. So Yusheng wondered why the other party would follow him. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also noticed Yusheng''s eyes and put his hands around his chest. One of his hands kept wrapping his fingers around his hair and said calmly, "well, I''m also quite curious about what happened. Moreover, the two little girls are in conflict. I also want to see if I can inspire some inspiration for my novel. What? Do you want to drive me away?" "..." Yu Sheng can only wave helplessly after thinking about what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, and he doesn''t drive the other party away. After all, I went to confess to shingaki Ayase face to face, and those preparations were suggested by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. Therefore, Yusheng plans to let xiazhiqiu Shiyu follow him. After all, if he talks with Xinyuan linglai and collapses, he can talk to xiazhiqiu Shiyu about whether there is any way to save him. So the party walked noisily towards the agreed park. When he arrived at the park, Yusheng first looked around the park and found that shingaki Ayase hadn''t come yet. After looking at the time, he found that he came early. However, seeing that takasaka tongnai hasn''t come yet, Yusheng is ready to call the other party and ask her where she has been, so that shingaki Ayase won''t arrive and she hasn''t come yet. However, as soon as Yusheng dialed the phone, he heard a cell phone ring behind him. Turning around, he found that takasaka Tong was holding his cell phone with lactic acid on his face and looking at Yusheng and a group of people around him. "You''re here. I just wanted to call you and ask where you are." when Yusheng saw takasaka tongnai, he put down his cell phone and said hello to each other with a smile. "Ah, I''ve just arrived. But what''s the matter with so many people?" takasaka Tong responded a little stiffly. After Yusheng looked at the girls standing in a row and asked in some distress. "Tongnai, I''m here to cheer you on." "We are here to support you." "We are your strongest backing." before takasaka tongnai said anything to Yusheng, a group of girls began to shout to cheer takasaka tongnai on. And Yusheng was a little confused. He looked at the sand weaving on the island and the black cat, and then said to takasaka tongnai, "didn''t you say you knew everyone was coming?" "Yes, we told you that everyone was coming." at this time, when we found something wrong, the black cat naturally couldn''t stay aside and stood up and said to takasaka tongnai. "I thought you said it was just you and Shazhi. Who knows, so everyone came!" After hearing the words of black cat, takasaka tongnai shouted in his heart, but after all, everyone came to cheer for himself. Therefore, even if takasaka tongnai didn''t want everyone to watch his business with shingaki Ayase, he could only accept everyone''s kindness with a smile and express his gratitude to everyone. "Hahaha... I just didn''t expect everyone to come. I want to thank you. Hahaha..." Looking at takasaka tongnai''s insincere dry smile, Yusheng also understood what was going on, so he smiled at the other party and asked everyone to leave first and hide in a better observation point. He stayed to discuss with takasaka tongnai before waiting for shingaki Ayase to come. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah Xiao, when can you help us get to know brother Shantian Lian?" "Gee, brother Lian is very busy. I''ll take you when I have a chance." Gao shanxiao replied impatiently to his friend''s questions. "However, even if we have the opportunity to take you to brother Lian, we have to do something to see others." "You''re right. Can you really find that boy and teach him a lesson?" "Of course, it''s not just my brother who wants to teach him a lesson. Young master Yan of XX entertainment company also has a contradiction with that boy, so we can count it as an investment." "But in such a big place, where can we find the boy?" "I don''t know." There are four people in the party. In addition to themselves, the other two people say they don''t know. Gao shanxiao also has a headache. He feels that he doesn''t have a smarter guy around him. However, the last partner didn''t say he didn''t know after asking, so Gao shanxiao asked the other party with some expectation. "Ah, tree, do you have any idea if you don''t talk?" "Huh? Does the tree have an idea?" "Well... I seem to know where the boy is." ah, the tree said after meditating for two seconds. "Ah? Do you know where it is?" Gao shanxiao asked anxiously as soon as he heard the clue of Yusheng. "I don''t know if I was wrong. When I came over just now, I found many beautiful girls in a park. I couldn''t help looking inside. Now in retrospect, it seems that the boy named Yusheng is also in the park." "Hey, did you read it wrong." after hearing ah Shu''s explanation, Gao shanxiao wondered if he had seen Yusheng. After all, the other party didn''t make it very clear. "What''s the matter? Let''s go and have a look first. Even if the boy is not here, ah, the tree said there are many beautiful girls? We can also play with those girls." after hearing ah''s words, a little gangster said with an obscene smile on his face. "Yes, yes. I just don''t know how the tree looks. I''m afraid all the beautiful girls in his mouth are dinosaurs." "Hey, I''m not blind. Naturally I can see if the girls are beautiful." ah, the tree shouted angrily when he saw someone dismantle his own platform. "Anyway, according to what ah Shu said, let''s go and have a look. Since ah Shu is so confident, it won''t go in vain anyway." Gao shanxiao thought about it, made a decision, and then took his little partner to the park. Chapter 679 "I''m coming. What are you going to say?" When shingaki Ayase came to the park, she looked around and found that Yusheng was the only one, so she found a place to sit down, then frowned and asked Yusheng. "Well... About the crime you said, I asked someone else to help investigate it. In fact, it''s still a little different from what you know." yushiki Ayase was so direct that he simply took out the things he collected and handed them to Shinki Ayase. And shingaki Ayase also took advantage of the situation, resulting in the information handed over by Yusheng. After reading it, he began to argue with Yusheng. After some communication, I also realized that I had a lot of misunderstandings in that matter. "I also admit that as a otaku, there are many things that should be criticized, but this does not mean that otaku is a bad person. It can only be said that there are bad people everywhere, but suddenly there is a bad person as a otaku. After being exaggerated, everyone has become biased against otaku. Moreover, even if you still maintain your previous view, what do you think tong can do What''s the matter? "Yusheng looked at shingaki Ayase, and soon after receiving the information, he looked tangled, and advised her while the iron was hot. "Hoo... I see. This is a slip of the tongue. Indeed, tongnai, as a girl, can''t do anything bad." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Xinyuan lingse stood up and said to Yusheng. "That''s not necessarily true." After hearing Aragaki Ayase''s words, Yu Sheng''s heart silently make complaints about it. After all, even girls want to do something bad. There''s no way to do something because there is something called fake Justine Bibb, and even if there is no other way to get pleasure, But this kind of thing, feather life also dare to make complaints about it in the heart, dare not to speak in front of Aragaki Ayase. Instead, he said with a smile. "So... Well... Can we make up?" "Sorry, even so, my interest in tongnai is dirty. My idea will not change. Even if tongnai can''t do anything, I still can''t accept that kind of thing. Big brother, for the sake of our understanding, I advise you not to touch that kind of thing. I know you still have a sister." shingaki Ayase said to Yusheng with righteousness and strictness, And the following words seem to be a warning to Yusheng, which makes Yusheng feel some egg pain. However, although Yusheng felt guilty about being mentioned as his sister, he still worked hard for the reconciliation between shingaki Ayase and takasaka tongnai: "Although there''s nothing wrong with you, as only you can''t be invisible? She always hides you because she knows you can''t explain. As a close friend, can''t you understand her?" "You are. What do you only know? It''s because you are a best friend that I understand tongnai best. It''s a fake! Give it back to me! Give me back my best friend! Give me back the real tongnai." shingaki Ayase shouted because she was separated from takasaka tongnai. "Are you kidding! Fake, fake. You''re so annoying!" at this time, takasaka Tong couldn''t help jumping out of his hiding place, stood at the top of the slide and shouted to the two people below. Then, in their surprised gaze, takasaka tongnai came to them. Then he waited for Yusheng and said, "useless guy, get out of the way. This is what I should do." "Oh." looking at the imposing takasaka tongnai, Yusheng replied with a guilty voice and retreated to the side. "Tut, don''t you know if I let you go away?" however, takasaka Tong was still dissatisfied with the position of Yusheng, glared at him and told him to go away. Although Yusheng is worried that takasaka tong can handle shingaki Ayase by himself, since the other party has let him go, Yusheng doesn''t need to stay calm. So Yusheng walked deep into the park under the eyes of the two girls. He didn''t go back from another road until he disappeared in the sight of the two girls and touched the place where the other girls were hiding. "How''s it going?" when he came to the hiding place, Yusheng asked his little partner impatiently. "I haven''t spoken yet. The light is standing there." Shirai sunspot looked at takasaka tongnai with a telescope and said without looking back. "Gee, it''s really troublesome. It''s easier for her to take that girl to play those games. However, they haven''t quarreled yet." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who also holds a telescope, said to Yusheng impatiently. After listening to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Yusheng also felt that this might not be a good idea. But then Yusheng looked around the hiding place and found that everyone was holding a telescope to observe the situation of the two girls over there. He didn''t have it, so he said a little depressed. "Hey, what''s the matter? Why are there so many telescopes?" "Oh, I think I should find a lot of things, so I''ll prepare them for you." Yamada goblin said to Yusheng without looking back. "What about mine?" Yusheng asked helplessly. "No more." "No?" "Well, I only prepared a girl''s share, not yours." "..." Yusheng has nothing to say about the gender discrimination of Yamada goblins. He can only rely on his own vision to look at the two girls in the distance. Then it didn''t take long to find that the two girls began to move their mouths. Unfortunately, due to the distance, Yusheng couldn''t hear what the other side was saying. "What are they talking about?" "Wait a minute," Shirai Kuroko said, and took out the same thing as a loudspeaker and raised the volume. "Let me see the real tongnai!" some angry words from shingaki Ayase came out of the speaker. "Wow, what''s going on? You''re playing too high-end." Yusheng looked at the speaker and said to Baijing sunspot with some shock. "Hum, this is what I used to eavesdrop on my sister..." because of her pride, Heiko Shirai subconsciously wanted to say it, but the timely return of reason made her stop what she wanted to say immediately. "Sunspot..." Yuban Meiqin naturally understood what sunspot Baijing had done with this thing, so she smiled and shouted the other party''s name. "Elder sister... Hey, hey..." looking at the smiling expression on Yuban Meiqin''s face, Heiko Baijing shouted to her with some guilt. "Shh... Talking across the street." fortunately, Yusheng heard the sound from the speaker and made a sound in time to stop the interaction between the two people, so that Baijing sunspot escaped temporarily. Then everyone began to listen to the sound of takasaka tongnai in the speaker. "What is the real me? I have a beautiful face and excellent body taste. Sports are omnipotent, students have excellent grades, and many friends are longed for by the students of the whole school. I have a good relationship with teachers, and community activities are also very active..." "..." listening to takasaka Tong''s boasting words in the speaker, Yusheng and others couldn''t help looking at each other and were embarrassed. Even Yusheng''s heart inexplicably said, "I''ve never seen such a brazen person!" Chapter 680 "Well... Although there is something... It seems that Tong Nai is right." Seeing that everyone became a little embarrassed because of takasaka tongnai''s boasting, as a person familiar with the matter, Yudao Shazhi naturally stood up and explained for takasaka tongnai, so as not to have any opinion on takasaka tongnai because of what you just said. The black cat also had some complications in her heart. She had never considered this before. When she heard takasaka tongnai''s boast, she couldn''t help but compare herself. In contrast, she was completely a snake, and the other party was the rhythm of the winner in life. But after all, he didn''t lie, and the black cat could only nod helplessly and agree with the sand weaving on the island. "Well, although it''s true, those inexplicable feelings are very familiar." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu saw that both the sand weaving and the black cat on the island recognized it. After pondering for two seconds, he turned his head and looked at Yingli. "It seems so." Heiko Shirai nodded approvingly, because she found that takasaka Tong''s boasting words had no problem on her sister''s adult, so she looked longingly at yusaka Meiqin and shouted, "elder sister, you are so great!" "Ha?" Yuban Meiqin was stunned for a moment, but then found that Baijing sunspot had something wrong in his eyes, so he gave the other party a hand knife to make the other party honest, and began to look at Yingli and xiazhiqiu Shiyu, who had a subtle atmosphere between each other. "Hey, what am I doing?" at this time, she found that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was looking at herself jokingly. Yingli immediately stared at each other, and then shouted with some dissatisfaction. "Nothing. I just feel sorry for you when I see you from others." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu feels that Yingli pear is so similar to takasaka Tong. She can''t help but think that Yingli pear may encounter the same thing as each other in the future, so she looks at Yingli with a playful face and says. When Yingli heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, she subconsciously thought of the matter between herself and an Yilun, thinking that it had been only by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, so she immediately blushed with anger, stared angrily at Yusheng and asked, "did you tell her everything before?" "Ha? What?" Yusheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t react. What was Yingli talking about? He asked in a confused way. "..." Yingli looked at Yusheng and seemed to really don''t understand what he was talking about, so she closed her mouth depressed and felt that she seemed to be superfluous. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu swept back and forth between Yusheng and Yingli with joking eyes and said with a smile: "Allah, it seems that something interesting has happened that I don''t know." "Hum, don''t mind your own business!" Ying Li was angry about Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s curiosity and warned the other party, so she stopped talking to the other party and continued to observe the situation over there. "Ha ha..." Yusheng couldn''t agree with Shiyu in the face of xiazhiqiu''s gaze. After laughing, he pretended not to know anything and looked at gaobantongnai. "Tong Nai! What should I do?" in the speaker, after a helpless cry from shingaki Ayase, it turned into bursts of crying. "??" just chatting casually, the other side of the park developed to the point where shingaki Ayase cried. The people hiding also looked at each other and asked. "What have we missed in such a short time?" "Well, it seems that Ayase wants to make up with tongnai, but she still can''t accept what tongnai likes." Kato Hui, who has been eavesdropping carefully, told everyone the truth. "What about that?" everyone looked at takasaka tongnai and found that the other party was at a loss. They asked with worry. "Otherwise, according to what I said, let Ling se try to touch what Tong Nai likes." in the face of this situation, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu pondered for two seconds, fearing that the world would not be chaotic. "Well, why don''t you try?" after hearing the speech and thinking about it, Yusheng thought there was no other way, so he wanted to ask everyone for advice. "Not very good." yusaka Meiqin hesitated. She thought it was not a good idea to look like shingaki Ayase just now. "But apart from this idea, do we have any other way?" Yusheng asked helplessly. After hearing Yusheng''s words, the girls were also deeply helpless. After looking at each other, they had a very tacit understanding and said in the same voice: "then go!" "Eh?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard the speech and shouted quickly. "No, no, I''m a boy. If I show people those things, she''ll kill me." After shouting, Aragaki Ayase once said that his bag would be handcuffed, wolf spray and something like that. He added very seriously: "that was not a joke. I said she would kill me." "But we are all girls. We will be embarrassed about this kind of thing." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said faintly, then looked at Yusheng with a smile, as if he had found something interesting. "You don''t look embarrassed at all, OK?" Yu Sheng looked at Xia Qiu Qiu Yu make complaints about it in his heart. However, when Yusheng wanted to refute, he suddenly heard a strange voice from takasaka tongnai. "Yo, little sister, what are you playing here?" After hearing this frivolous voice, everyone subconsciously looked at takasaka tongnai, and found that four little gangsters surrounded takasaka tongnai and Xinyuan Ayase in the middle. "Ah Xiao, that''s the girl." before long, ah Shu recognized takasaka tongnai and shouted to Takayama Xiao with some excitement. "Tongnai..." looking at the way the little gangsters knew takasaka tongnai, shingaki Ayase didn''t care about the contradiction between the two, so she hurriedly hugged takasaka tongnai and looked at the four little gangsters around with worry. "Tut tut... Shh..." after hearing what ah Shu said, Gao shanxiao looked at takasaka tongnai and shinigaki lingse, and blew a very frivolous whistle. Then he asked, "little sister, what are you playing here? Do you want to play with your brothers?" "Ayase, let''s go." takasaka Tong didn''t worry too much because he knew that Yusheng and his party should hide nearby. However, takasaka tongnai also felt very disgusted with the flirtation of Gao shanxiao and others, so he directly grabbed shingaki Ayase''s hand and prepared to go out from the encirclement of the four gangsters. "Wait a minute, where are you going?" Gao shanxiao had no idea. After they passed by, Gao bantongnai quickly grabbed shingaki Ayase''s wrist and wanted them to stop. As a result, because one didn''t pay attention and exerted too much force, he hurt the other party and shouted loudly after grasping shingaki Ayase''s hand. Takasaka tongnai suddenly changed his face when he found out this situation. He slapped Takayama Xiaoxiao''s hand, which hurt so much that he directly released shingaki Ayase''s hand. "Ah! Asshole! Do you want to die?" Takayama bared his teeth and touched the place where he was beaten by takasaka tongnai. He looked at takasaka tongnai angrily and shouted. And the other three also took the opportunity to surround takasaka tongnai and them. "Tongnai..." looking at the posture of the four gangsters, shingaki Ayase grabbed takasaka tongnai and shouted with some worry. "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you." seeing this, takasaka tongnai comforted shingaki Ayase, and then firmly protected him behind him. At the same time, he was also depressed. Why didn''t Yusheng come to help. Chapter 681 "Hey, what are you doing?" when he saw that takasaka tongnai was surrounded by gangsters, Yusheng was worried and wanted to jump out of his hiding place to protect the two girls. However, as soon as Yusheng stood up, he found that he was caught by Shiyu of xiazhiqiu and shouted anxiously. "Wait a minute and see what will happen first. Maybe this can be an opportunity for them to make up." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu pressed the anxious Yusheng back to his place and explained to other girls who were also eager. After hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, we thought about it and felt that the other party was reasonable. After all, we have heard a lot of stories about the truth in adversity. But Yingli didn''t agree with this, so she frowned and asked. "But what happens to them?" "Well, although everyone is a girl, so many people are not far away. Let''s have time for something to happen." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu opened his hand and explained after seeing the distance between his group and takasaka Tong. So after hesitating for a while, everyone felt that it was still not safe enough, so they decided to move there while observing the situation of takasaka tongnai, and let themselves get closer without disturbing them as much as possible. However, the movement of everyone and his party did not let takasaka tongnai find out. She looked at the little gangster who surrounded her and felt a little worried. She kept looking around to find out where everyone was hiding. "Hey, don''t look. There''s no one around. Just give up." Gao shanxiao put his hand down and stared at the two girls. I decided to have a good time with two girls. ''damn it! It''s bad luck to meet these guys. But where''s that bastard Yusheng? And why didn''t everyone help. You can''t be here. " Takasaka tongnai was very depressed and cursed Yusheng who hadn''t come yet, but thought that everyone might not hide and secretly observe here in order to save face for themselves, but ran to other places. Takasaka tongnai regretted driving Yusheng away just now. Looking at the two girls'' worry and fear, Gao shanxiao felt a sense of pleasure. He wanted to continue teasing the two girls so that he could continue to experience the feeling of a bully. "Ah Xiao!" but when Gao shanxiao was thinking, one of his little friends shouted to him, and then motioned to the exit of the park. This makes Gao shanxiao realize that this is a public place. If someone calls the police, he will be in trouble. So Gao shanxiao thought of doing business quickly and asked Gao bantongnai, "I ask you, do you know where the guy named Wang Yusheng is? My brother told me he saw you with the boy." ¡­¡­ "Eh? Looking for me?" Yusheng is surprised to hear that Gao shanxiao is looking for him in his hiding place. Because Yusheng doesn''t know Gao shanxiao at all and hasn''t met him, he doesn''t know why the other party is looking for him. "So, did Tong suffer a reckless disaster because of you?" the other girls looked at him after hearing Gao shanxiao''s words. "I don''t know, I don''t know them." Yusheng, who didn''t understand, scratched his hair in some distress. "Forget it, let''s continue to see what they say." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu saw that Yusheng didn''t look like lying, so he asked everyone to pay attention first. ¡­¡­ "I don''t know." after hearing Gao shanxiao''s question, Gao Bantong frowned and said. At the same time, she became more and more depressed. She had a feeling that she was trapped by Yusheng. "Hmm? You don''t know? Why don''t you know? I saw you with the boy just now, and there were others? Where were they?" ah, the tree shouted angrily when he saw that takasaka Tong was pretending to be stupid. In addition to catching Yusheng, he also wanted to see the girls again, After all, it''s a rare scene for so many beautiful girls to get together. "I really don''t know." takasaka tongnai shouted depressed. She also wondered where Yusheng hid with others. However, considering that the four people around him are not good people, takasaka Tong still chose not to disclose everyone''s news. As for calling to ask where everyone is, the four gangsters were afraid that takasaka tongnai took the opportunity to call the police and were not allowed. And shingaki Ayase is extremely worried when she looks at takasaka Tong''s confrontation with four small gangsters. However, seeing takasaka tongnai''s action to protect herself, shingaki Ayase was also greatly moved. Even for a moment, she felt that she was reconciled with tongnai in this way, no matter what she likes. However, this is just a flash of thought. The top priority is to get rid of these four gangsters. So the new yuan Aya SEI quietly took out the wolf spray from his bag and poked out Gao ban Tong with his hand, showing her his weapon. After seeing the things in Xinyuan''s hand, takasaka Tong also knew it clearly in his heart and continued to negotiate with the four gangsters. But Gao shanxiao and others were impatient with Gao Bantong''s procrastination, so they shouted to the two girls impatiently: "since you don''t want to say, don''t blame us for using some means." After that, the four gangsters approached the two girls and stretched out their hands to control them. "You... Don''t come here." seeing that things were going to get worse, shingaki Ayase shouted in fear. But the other party didn''t stop because of shinigaki Ayase''s shouting. So Aragaki Ayase in order to protect himself and Gao ban Tong is, a bite of a stamp, then immediately raised his own anti wolf spray on the opposite side of the small blowout spurt past. Takasaka Tong also took the opportunity to kick a dirty leg at another gangster opposite shingaki Ayase. "Ah!" x2 The two gangsters, who suffered from the continuous, immediately suffered extreme physical injury. The pain made them bend down and collapse involuntarily. While takasaka Tong took advantage of the other two people''s unresponsive reaction, he grabbed shingaki Ayase''s small hand and pulled her out of the gangsters'' circle. "Damn it, stop." Gao shanxiao, who reacted, first checked the situation of the two fallen people, then roared, left ah tree to look after them, and chased the two girls alone. "Let''s go!" at this time, everyone knew that it was not good to continue to hide. After echoing with each other, they got out of their hiding place. So ah Shu was stunned when he saw a large number of people drilling out of the grass, but then he began to worry about chasing takasaka tongnai alone. "No! It''s a trap! Ah, it''s dangerous." After the party got out of the grass, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu thought that everyone was a girl. Because his physical strength might not keep up, he asked Yusheng to chase Gao Bantong. They stayed and taught these gangsters more lessons. "OK, you wait for my news." Yusheng nodded, didn''t say much, and ran after takasaka tongnai in the direction of leaving. After Yuban Meiqin thought about it, he left a group of people and followed him. "Elder sister!" when Shirai sunspot reacted, Yuban Meiqin had run away with Yusheng for a long way. He couldn''t catch up with him. He couldn''t help looking at the tree three angrily. Chapter 682 "You... What are you doing?" ah, the tree looked at a group of girls with poor eyes and shouted in a panic. After all, there are too many people on the opposite side, and two of my three people have lost their combat effectiveness and are lying on the ground. I can''t resist the girls alone. "What do you say?" Yingli looked at the tree and spoke in a cold voice. As a diplomat''s daughter, she is not afraid of such gangsters at all, so what they did before made Yingli feel a little angry and can''t see it. Now she naturally wants to teach him a lesson. Other girls are also eager to try under the leadership of Yingli. After all, there will be some violent factors in everyone''s heart more or less, but they hide this kind of thing as girls. Now in the face of this rare opportunity, we don''t need Yingli to do anything to guide us. We just hit people together. "Ah! Don''t hit the face!" ah tree shouted, gave up resistance, quickly curled up on the ground, protected his face with his hands, and was kicked and kicked by girls from time to time. So the general scene of girls beating up three gangsters is quite like Shaolin''s 18 bronze men beating up Zhou Xingxing. Even Shi Li, Kato Hui and Zhenbai, who are usually very gentle in early spring, took the opportunity to gently kick a few times. After kicking, they still feel a little excited and want to kick a few more feet to have a look. ¡­¡­ What happened in the park was also beyond Yusheng''s expectation. He thought at most that the girls would surround the three gangsters and give them to the police. He didn''t think they would be so violent. If Yusheng knows, Yusheng is afraid that he will continue to let these girls in the future and dare not provoke them. However, compared with those in the park, Yusheng is more worried about takasaka tongnai and shingaki Ayase, who are scared away by Takayama filial piety. Because of the late departure, Yusheng has been chasing after Gao shanxiao. He didn''t see that Gao Bantong was two. While running, Yusheng was stuck at a fork in the road. Looking at the road divided into two, Yusheng was a little tangled about which road to go to catch up. But fortunately, Yusheng didn''t hesitate for long. Yuban Meiqin, who chased Yusheng, also followed. So Yusheng didn''t wait for the other party to kick his breath. After telling the other party the current situation directly, he chose the road on the left and ran in. Yusaka Meiqin looks at Yusheng who runs away, bites his teeth and stomps helplessly. She chooses another way to find someone. After separating from Yuban Meiqin, Yusheng looked for it along the forked path, but found that the road became narrower and narrower, and the place became more and more remote. But Yusheng still sees the figure of Takayama filial piety, not to mention takasakotong and shingaki Ayase. In desperation, Yusheng had to go and shout the names of takasaka tongnai and shingaki Ayase. "Yu... Um..." in the labyrinth like street, shingaki Ayase heard Yusheng''s cry and wanted to cry out with joy, so that Yusheng could know where they were, so that when everyone met, he could feel safer. However, fortunately, takasaka tongnai still kept a trace of reason in his panic and hurriedly covered shingaki Ayase''s mouth. "Shh..." takasaka Tong made a silent gesture towards shingaki Ayase. Seeing that the other party nodded, he released his hand and explained to the other party. "Not only Mr. Yusheng is looking for us, but that gangster is also looking for us. So if you shout just now, our position will be exposed and found by that gangster." "What should I do?" although shingaki Ayase thinks she will have a number advantage after they meet with Yusheng, she thinks everyone has never had a fight and is not necessarily the opponent of the gangster with band aids. So after hearing what takasaka tongnai said, shingaki Ayase asked with some worry. "It''s hard for us to expose ourselves, but Mr. Yusheng has shouted out. Let''s go find him." takasaka tongnai rationally responded to Xinyuan lingse. Seeing the other party''s consent, he took her all the way to the position where Yusheng shouted. It''s just that the speed of moving along the way is very slow and seems more cautious, so that Yusheng doesn''t see it and meets Gao shanxiao first. But fortunately, the two girls had better luck and didn''t meet anyone else along the way. Finally, he found Yusheng''s figure in a street. So takasaka tongnai and shingaki Ayase looked into the street and found that Yusheng was the only one, so they quickly got out of the alley where they were hiding, waved to Yusheng and shouted, "here! Here we are!" After seeing the two girls and seeing that they didn''t receive any harm, Yusheng was also happy in his heart and relieved at the same time. Then, Yusheng smiled and said hello to takasaka tongnai and trotted towards them all the way. The two sides who met again after a difficult time seemed a little happy. But just as Yusheng ran to takasaka tongnai and passed a small alley exit, a dark shadow suddenly came out of it. He saw that the man was Takayama Xiaoxiao. It turned out that when Yusheng shouted just now, not only Gao Bantong but also they heard it. Gao shanxiao naturally knew Yusheng''s position. Fortunately, it took no time. After all, his main purpose was to find Yusheng to teach him a lesson so that he could show his face in front of him. However, thinking of the two beautiful girls lost by themselves, Gao shanxiao felt a little itchy. So after thinking about it, Gao shanxiao didn''t attack Yusheng at the first time after finding him. Instead, he hid and waited for Gao Bantong to take the bait. Now seeing that the prey had arrived, Gao shanxiao took the opportunity to jump out of his hiding place and smashed the stick he picked up on the road towards Yusheng''s back. "Be careful!" seeing the figure behind Yusheng, takasaka tongnai and shingaki lingse immediately changed their faces and shouted at Yusheng in a panic. "Hmm?" seeing the change of expression on takasaka tongnai''s two faces, Yusheng hasn''t had time to hear what they are shouting because of the distance. However, with his strengthened body, he was acutely aware of the evil wind behind him. So Yusheng subconsciously rushed to the front and fell to the ground, thus avoiding Gao shanxiao''s attack. "Ha!" seeing that one blow failed, Gao shanxiao didn''t foolishly learn what nonsense the people in the TV play told Yusheng, but continued to raise his stick and hit Yusheng. Yusheng uses the remaining light from the corner of his eye to observe that Gao shanxiao''s hand holding the stick shows a very ferocious appearance with exposed green tendons. At a glance, he knows that the other party''s force is not small. Therefore, Yusheng will not foolishly block it with his body. Fortunately, Yusheng''s reaction speed is relatively fast. Seeing the stick in Gao shanxiao''s hand fall, Yusheng quickly calculates the movement track of the stick while using his hands and feet, or rolling on the ground, or lowering his head, or holding his body back with both hands, avoiding Gao shanxiao''s attack again and again. However, Yusheng how to hide. The disadvantage of falling to the ground made him unable to hide for too long. Seeing that the other party''s stick was about to fall on Yusheng''s head, two hurried passes. "Stop!" in addition to Gao Bantong, there was another anxious cry, which made Gao shanxiao look behind him subconsciously. However, after discovering that the visitor was just a girl with short hair, Takayama smiled grimly and turned his head back and continued to wave a stick. Chapter 683 "Asshole!" Seeing that the Yuban Meiqin in the distance is a little far away, gaobantong on the side has no strength to bind chickens, so they can''t stop gaoshanxiao. So Yusheng watched Gao shanxiao''s stick fall on his head, but he had nowhere to hide. Suddenly, an angry roar surged like a sound wave. Random Yusheng and others saw a black figure jump out of a fence. Then in a short time, the black figure was like an elegant crane. A white crane hung its wings and fell from the air towards the high mountain. Then, when the two were close, the shadow adjusted his posture, pedaled his legs on Gao shanxiao''s shoulder, and suddenly kicked the other party out. Then the dark shadow adjusts its posture in the air with the freshman''s strength, and then falls to the ground. At this time, it was clear that the shadow was a man in a black suit, with a heroic face and long orange hair. However, Yusheng couldn''t recognize whether the other party was male or female for a moment and a half, because although the other party dressed up as a boy, the other party''s face looked very beautiful, but there were more girls. After standing firm, the man didn''t immediately go to see Gao shanxiao who was kicked by himself. Instead, he stopped to bend down to Yusheng and made a very sincere bow and apology: "I''m sorry, young master. You''re surprised." Listening to some feminine voice, Yusheng looked at the man suspiciously, and suddenly remembered that it seemed to be the voice of his bodyguard leader, Jin Wei ang. "I''m sorry, young master. I surprised you." x3 And after the other party finished, Yusheng found that several shouts sounded on the nearby wall and said the same words. Yusheng looked along the sound and found that three women dressed like Jin wei''ang were climbing over the wall on both sides of the street. However, although the three men are also women, they are much stronger than Jin Wei ang. Looking at their strong muscles, Yusheng feels that he is probably not the other party. The three female bodyguards, together with Jin Wei ang, apologized to Yusheng for his dereliction of duty, left Jin Wei ang behind. They used to control Gao shanxiao who had just been kicked off. Then he slapped Gao shanxiao several times in succession. After waking him up, the three female bodyguards nodded to Yusheng before the other party recovered, and then pulled Gao shanxiao away from the alley not far away. After the party disappeared from Yusheng''s sight, Yusheng heard the screams of Gao shanxiao, and the sound became smaller and smaller, and finally became so small that he couldn''t hear it. This strange development made Yusheng some confused whether Gao shanxiao was taken away or fainted again. "Er... What''s going on?" at this time, Yuban Meiqin, who just didn''t have time to catch up, finally came to Yusheng. After looking at the four people away, he looked at the guard ang in front of Yusheng and asked. "Yes, who are they?" takasaka Tong was very curious about the four super cool sisters. "They seem to be my bodyguards." Yusheng explained with some hesitation. After all, I saw them for the first time today, and I recognized them through each other''s voice. If Gao shanxiao hadn''t attacked him suddenly, Yusheng might not know that all the bodyguards protecting him were women. "Hello, I''m Jin wei''ang, the safety director of the young master." seeing that everyone was very confused, Jin wei''ang took the initiative to introduce his identity. At the same time, he also told Yusheng, who has been too lazy to know. "At ordinary times, in order not to disturb the young master''s normal life, we never appear in front of the young master, but hide around the young master to protect the young master. Today''s thing is that we failed to respond in time and almost injured the young master. Please punish the young master." "Hmm?!" seeing the heroic guard ang bow his head to Yusheng and ask for punishment, Yuban Meiqin and takasaka tongnai immediately glared at Yusheng. They felt like ugly landlords who bullied innocent girls in the evil old society. I can see that the cold hairs on Yusheng stand up. Therefore, Yusheng naturally won''t blame Jin wei''ang. Even because his bodyguards are women, Yusheng, who cherishes fragrance and jade, has a lot of opinions on his grandfather. So Yusheng quickly comforted Jin wei''ang, so that the other party didn''t have to blame himself too much. "It''s okay, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not your fault. You''re very troublesome to hide, especially around here..." Yusheng looked at the walls everywhere nearby and said with a smile: "it''s troublesome for you to turn over so many walls. And the guy rushed out suddenly. It''s normal for you not to find it." "No! As the bodyguard of the young master, we should be faster." for Yusheng''s words, guard ang didn''t accept it. "It''s fast enough. You see, I''m not hurt. It''s OK." Yusheng waved his hand with a smile and said. So they pushed and pulled each other for a few rounds. Seeing that Yusheng was always unwilling to punish himself, Jin Wei ang frowned and said, "since the young master is unwilling, I will report today''s affairs to the master and ask him to talk about the punishment." "No need." looking at some mindless Jin wei''ang, Yusheng shouted in distress. "I''m sorry, young master. I''m rude." Jin Wei ang then motioned to Yusheng without Guan Yusheng''s objection, then turned and walked towards the side alley and disappeared into everyone''s vision. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After returning to the normal world, Yuban Meiqin and takasaka tongnai looked at each other for a while, and then looked at Yusheng curiously. "Oh, what''s the matter with you? You''re carrying four bodyguards with you, but you''re still a hidden female bodyguard. It''s amazing." Gao Bantong was so curious by Yusheng''s bodyguards that he was about to explode. As soon as Jin Wei ang left, he immediately took Yusheng''s clothes and began to ask. "Well... To be honest, I don''t know their situation very well. I only know that my grandfather has arranged a bodyguard for me, but I didn''t expect it to be such a bodyguard." Yusheng doesn''t know much about takasaka tongnai''s problem, so he can only spread his hand helplessly. "Speaking of it, they look very powerful." yusaka Meiqin said with some longing after recalling the figure of four female bodyguards. Yusaka Meiqin was attracted by their heroic appearance and wanted to communicate with them very much. Thinking of this, Yuban Meiqin went to the alley where Jin wei''ang disappeared. After looking inside, he found that it was a dead end, but there was no sound of Jin wei''ang. "Hiss... It''s amazing. It''s a dead end, but where have people gone?" Yuban Meiqin said with some doubts after he came back. "Is it gone?" after hearing Yuban Meiqin''s words, Yusheng said something in doubt, thought about it, and randomly shouted the name of Jin Wei ang around. "What do you want, young master?" after Yusheng shouted, he found that Jin Wei ang showed his head on a wall behind him, staring at some weeds and saying hello to Yusheng very respectfully. Chapter 684 In addition to finding Jin Wei ang behind them, Yusheng also saw the three people who had just dragged Gao shanxiao away on the wall on the other side. Immediately, Yusheng was a little confused and asked them how they were here and where the little gangster they dragged away went. "Report to the young master. There have been special people to deal with it, so we come back to protect the young master." Hearing that Gao shanxiao was dealt with, Yuban Meiqin and Gao bantongnai suddenly looked at Yusheng and his bodyguards in horror. Although they knew that they might not be as terrible as they thought, they subconsciously associated with killing people and killing people and gangs dealing with the enemy. However, Yusheng didn''t think so much. He knew some of his family''s handling procedures in this regard, so after thinking about it, Yusheng thought that Gao shanxiao would be taught and intimidated at most, and then he would be let go. After all, now is a legal society, and it''s not the age of killing if you want in ancient times. Therefore, Yusheng also thinks too much about Gao shanxiao. Anyway, they will report to themselves later. However, seeing the four bodyguards shouting out by themselves with a head of weeds, Yusheng found for the first time that they used to protect themselves in this form. At the same time, it is also the first time that he has a sense of having bodyguards to protect himself. Then, Yusheng patted his ass and stood up. Looking at the four female bodyguards who were still lying on the wall and waiting for their instructions, he thought they were also very hard, so he specially said to them: "if it''s okay, you don''t have to hide. It''s too difficult for you. It''s OK to follow me directly at ordinary times." "It doesn''t matter. The master said don''t disturb the young master, which is what we should do." Jin Wei ang responded very respectfully. No matter how much persuasion, he just shook his head. Yusheng saw that he couldn''t persuade them, but he had to wave his hand and motioned them to do it by themselves. So the female bodyguards nodded to Yusheng and disappeared in everyone''s sight again. Yusaka Meiqin was very curious about their whereabouts, so after they disappeared, she came to the wall where they were lying, climbed up the wall and looked into the yard. However, after Yuban Meiqin climbed up, she found that behind the wall was also the appearance of ordinary people. There was no near Wei ang. On the contrary, at this time, a door was opened in the wall. An old lady just looked out from the inside. She found that Yuban Meiqin greeted her very kindly and asked her if something had fallen into the yard. "Awesome, your bodyguard is really haunted." yusaka Meiqin smiled and dealt with the old lady. When she returned to Yusheng, she was very surprised. "If you are interested, I''ll call them to communicate with you." looking at Yuban Meiqin with a curious face, Yusheng hesitated and proposed. Yusaka Meiqin thought for a while and felt it was inconvenient to be outside, so she refused Yusheng''s proposal and asked him to call them out the next time he was free at his house. So the bodyguard thing was put on hold. Then Yusheng and Yuban Meiqin looked at takasaka tongnai and Xinyuan lingse. They found that the two girls became much closer after the little gangster. They couldn''t help smiling at each other and felt very relieved. So the party stayed where they were and waited. Takasaka tongnai and shingaki Ayase talked to each other about paying attention to each other. After waiting for a while, Yusheng couldn''t stand asking everyone to leave here and go home first. But before they go back, Yusheng and his friends have to meet the girls left in the park to see how the three little gangsters are doing and whether they have anything to do. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yusheng! You''re back!" After returning to the park, Yusheng found that the girls in the park were sitting on chairs scattered all over the park, chatting with each other, but he didn''t see the three gangsters who had been thrown down before. After Yusheng came, Yamada goblin was the first figure to have Yusheng. He immediately stood up from his chair and waved to Yusheng happily. "How? What about the three little gangsters?" Yusheng asked them curiously after coming to everyone with three girls. "Oh, after being taught a lesson by us, we were picked up by some big sisters in black suits." Yamada goblin recalled it and replied to Yusheng. "Yes, they said you sent Yusheng. At first we didn''t believe it, but then Zhenbai said we knew them, so we let those people take the three gangsters away. Don''t you know Yusheng?" Satay tearful son said the specific situation again when he saw that Yamada goblin didn''t say it in detail. Yusheng thought about it when he heard the speech. He thought that those people might be the same people who protect themselves as Jin Wei ang, and it seems that the people who protect themselves are not only the four people he saw before. However, Zhenbai actually knows them, but he doesn''t know them, which makes Yusheng feel a little embarrassed. After he decides to go back, he has to recognize all the people who follow him first. "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" while Yusheng was still thinking, Baijing sunspot looked at Yusheng suspiciously and asked. "Hmm? What are you talking about?" Yusheng also understood the other party''s meaning and directly asked a rhetorical question about Baijing sunspot''s mindless question. "I mean those people just now, although they are helping us, they always feel strange in their neat dress in black suits and their style. You shouldn''t actually be the heirs of the gang or people in some mysterious organization." Heiko Baijing said to Yusheng with a serious look. At the same time, he pulled yusaka Meiqin back to his side, looking a little worried. The other girls, after listening to Baijing sunspot''s words, although they felt a little outrageous, they couldn''t help thinking of the big sisters in black suits and their style. "Don''t talk nonsense, they should all be the people sent by my grandfather to protect me." Yusheng looked at everyone with a curious look on his face, but he had to tell everyone about his situation in detail. "You mean, your family is very old, so there will be such people?" after listening to Yusheng''s explanation, Baijing sunspot asked Yusheng suspiciously. "Well, that''s about what it means." "Well, I believe it." "Er? Do you believe it now?" seeing that Baijing sunspot directly said that he had believed it, Yusheng was also stunned. He thought the other party would have to verify with himself for several rounds. But in fact, it''s quite normal for Baijing sunspot. After all, considering their own identity, both sides are originally people from two worlds, so don''t say that Yusheng himself is not very clear about his grandfather''s family. Baijing sunspot has no feelings about Yusheng''s family. Nature can only choose to believe that feather is born. Sometimes things that seem to be nonsense are likely to be true when they don''t know at all. In addition, yusaka Meiqin also told Baijing sunspot that Yusheng''s bodyguards are haunted. Against the background of this mystery, Baijing sunspot also has to believe Yusheng''s explanation. At the same time, Shirai sunspot can''t help yearning for those people''s mysterious Kung Fu. If he can learn it, can he Thinking of Baijing sunspot, he took a meaningful look at Yuban Meiqin around him. Chapter 685 On the way, everyone chattered about today''s affairs. Because takasaka Tong and shingaki Ayase made up because of the little gangster, we thought we should celebrate together, so we decided to find a place to cook our own food and share dinner. As for the location, we naturally chose Yusheng family. On the way to Yusheng''s house, because they were a little bored, they talked with their little partners one after another. Even Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu talked about his recent affairs with Zhenbai. However, Yusheng, who listened to everyone chatting silently, heard more of the excitement left after everyone''s "beating up" gangsters. Obviously, there was such an opportunity to vent with violence. Every girl had a very novel feeling. She couldn''t help saying how much strength she had kicked the three gangsters and how painful it would be if she kicked according to that strength. On the contrary, everyone''s topic shifted to force. Hearing that Yusheng was also in a cold sweat, they were afraid that they would be curious to verify their moves that day. However, although everyone had a good chat, shingaki Ayase was a little unhappy all the way. She had been talking with takasaka tongnai with a smile and dealing with other girls who came to say hello. Originally, although shingaki Ayase wanted to make up with takasaka tongnai after listening to takasaka tongnai''s self explanation, shingaki Ayase always had a knot in her heart about takasaka tongnai''s preference. Originally, she wanted to communicate with takasaka tongnai well. She didn''t give up and let the other party give up that preference. Unfortunately, she didn''t start trying, He was destroyed by those sudden gangsters. In the chase, shingaki Ayase also sees the truth in adversity. She knows that she is still very important in takasaka tongnai''s heart. That''s why I choose to make up with each other first. However, when she and takasaka tongnai returned to the park with Yusheng, she was surprised to see the large number of girls in the park. When she learned that they were both Yusheng''s friends and takasaka tongnai''s friends, shingaki lingse still felt a little delicious. After all, everyone will feel uncomfortable when his best friend knows so many new friends without telling him. Moreover, shingaki Ayase found that these girls knew about her conflict with takasaka tongnai. Even today, the showdown with takasaka tongnai brought by Yusheng was carried out under the supervision of these girls. It is impossible for shinigaki Ayase to say that she is not depressed. Now everyone is happy to go to Yusheng''s house to celebrate their reconciliation with takasaka tongnai and that they have defeated the bad guys. Even if shingaki Ayase has more dissatisfaction, it is impossible to say it at this time, which will disappoint everyone. So shingaki Ayase was preoccupied with dealing with takasaka tongnai around her, and came all the way to Yusheng''s house. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the way to Yusheng''s house, we passed a supermarket and went in to buy many ingredients. Therefore, after arriving at the place, under the leadership of Castle Peak and seven seas, everyone began to deal with the food materials and prepare the dinner at night. People who can cook gather in the kitchen to cook. People who can''t cook help clean the food materials, tidy up the living room and make enough space. Unexpectedly, there are so many people, and the restaurant can''t be crowded. As the master, Yusheng was rushed by the girls to watch everyone work. In the girls'' original words, Yusheng is an aristocratic young master. How can we let him do these rough jobs. Yusheng also knew that everyone was just joking, so he tried to help, but the result was that Yusheng was driven away and asked him to help others. After several times, Yusheng was too lazy to struggle and became a lazy man honestly. However, Yusheng looked at it and suddenly found that shingaki Ayase didn''t look very happy, and smiled reluctantly. So Yusheng began to hide aside and watched Xinyuan Ayase with worry. Watching, Yusheng finds that shingaki Ayase suddenly goes to takasaka tongnai to say a few words while everyone is doing almost the same. Then Yusheng sees takasaka tongnai''s face on one side, and then follows shingaki Ayase to leave the living room and go to a more remote room on the first floor. Seeing this, Yusheng couldn''t help but follow him with some worry. Then he hid in a corner they couldn''t see and secretly observed what Xinyuan Ayase would say to takasaka tongnai. "Sorry, tongnai. Although we have made up, I still can''t accept what you like." after Xinyuan Ayase finished, he looked bitter and looked very embarrassed. "Why, why? We''ve all made up. Do you want us to change back to the way we were before?" takasaka tongnai became a little agitated after hearing shingaki Ayase''s words. "No, No. I don''t want to be the same as before." after hearing what takasaka tongnai said, shingaki Ayase quickly hugged takasaka tongnai and said sadly. "When we separated before, I was very sad. I always thought you could come back and let us go back to the past. So I always wanted to make up with you, and because of those little gangsters, we were together again. But what you like, I''m sorry, I really can''t accept it. I tried to pretend that I can''t see or hear, as if it never happened. But I can''t cheat Yourself, what you like has left a lump in my heart. What should I do, tongnai? "As she said, shingaki Ayase felt sad that she couldn''t convince herself to turn a blind eye to takasaka tongnai''s preference, and couldn''t help sobbing softly. Had it not been for fear of being heard by the girls in the living room, shingaki Ayase might have cried louder. "Er... This..." after hearing the cry of shingaki Ayase, takasaka tongnai was also very embarrassed. She also understood shinigaki Ayase''s idea, just like some people who couldn''t accept fat intestines. Even though he knew that he had washed very clean and tasted very good, he couldn''t pass the pass in his heart on the premise that he knew that it was an organ containing X. Shingaki Ayase is almost the same now. She wants to eat fat intestines, but she has some rejection in her heart. But for this situation, what can takasaka tongnai do? She can only pacify shingaki Ayase and think hard about what to do. Even she looked around and hoped that someone would peek on the side and come to help herself. As a result, she really let her see Yusheng. Suddenly, she was happy and began to look at Yusheng crazily, make small moves and ask him to come and help. But Yusheng also heard Xinyuan lingse''s words, and he had nothing to do, so he couldn''t help takasaka tongnai''s help. He reluctantly said that he couldn''t do anything, so he continued to peek not far away. He was so angry that takasaka tongnai wanted to come and kick him. "Otherwise, let the girl try?" just as Yusheng was looking at takasaka Tong who was comforting shingaki Ayase in his arms, suddenly a lazy voice sounded from behind him, startling Yusheng. "Sister Shiyu, why don''t you walk quietly? Scare me." after seeing that the person behind you is Xia Qiu Shiyu, Yusheng touched his chest and said helplessly. "Maybe the slippers are soft, so you didn''t hear it." Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu was very satisfied with Yusheng''s reaction, so he replied with a smile. Chapter 686 "The slippers are soft?" Yusheng subconsciously looked down after hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words. As a result, after taking a look at the white slippers for guests on each other''s feet, Yusheng''s eyes were attracted by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s legs wrapped in black pantyhose. Because of the hot weather, the pantyhose worn by the other party today is very thin and transparent. At least in Yusheng''s eyes, this kind of transparency is just right. The legs of Shiyu are waxed, which makes people feel very smooth. And xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s legs are not like Yingli. If Yingli''s legs feel straight and thin, with a tight and delicate feeling, xiazhiqiu Shiyu is relatively plump. The appropriate soft meat is evenly distributed in all parts of her legs, forming a symmetrical meat beauty. Moreover, under the wrap of pantyhose, the soft meat on xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s legs is tightly bound, giving Yu a feeling, If you feel it, it must be a very soft touch. So for a moment, Yusheng''s attention can''t go back. Xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s legs are like a magnet to firmly absorb Yusheng''s eyes. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu noticed the obscene expression on Yusheng''s face and smiled. Then he put his hand on his leg, stroked it gently and asked softly in his voice. "Does it look good?" In an instant, Yusheng, who was teased by xiazhiqiu Shiyu, felt a hot blood rush up, and immediately reacted uncontrollably. Then Yusheng raised his head. Facing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s smiling expression, Yusheng felt very embarrassed. His face turned red. He bent over in embarrassment, turned around, straightened the position below with his hand, pulled a wide T-shirt, blocked the position of his lower body, and then awkwardly turned back to ask Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu questions to divert her attention. "Sister Xue, what did you say just now? Do you have any good ideas about their situation?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu naturally saw what Yusheng had just done. After glancing at Yusheng, he looked at Yusheng and said, "I mean, let her try." "It''s not good." Yusheng said somewhat embarrassed about Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s proposal. "I''m very disgusted. If I let her try, she must quarrel with tongnai." "I didn''t say to let tongnai give her something." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said with a smile, which seemed very mysterious. "You don''t want me to give those things to Ayase to try. She will kill me." Yusheng thought about it. After guessing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s intention, his face changed and quickly waved his hand and refused. "But this seems to be the only way. After all, as far as I know, that girl hates those things, but she has never touched them, so now she hates those things, and she has a fixed view because of the influence of the media. If you let the other party try, maybe she can accept it?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu refused, Like the sea demon who lured sailors to jump into the sea, he told some reasonable words in Yusheng''s ear, trying to instigate Yusheng to contribute those "bad" things to shingaki Ayase. "No, I don''t think I can do that!" however, Yusheng seems to see through the evil intention hidden under Lixia Qiu Shiyu''s smiling face, rebuffed Xiazhi Qiu Shiyu and tried to break Xia Qiu Shiyu''s idea of making trouble. "Really?" after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was rejected, his face became not very good-looking. Then he approached Yusheng and asked Yusheng with a threatening tone. "I still don''t think it''s appropriate. As far as I know, Ayase will be furious if she sees those things." facing the step-by-step pressure of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yusheng said to her with a bitter smile. According to what Yusheng has learned, Yusheng knows that xiazhiqiu Shiyu has been drawing materials everywhere recently because his novels have no inspiration. He also sees that xiazhiqiu Shiyu simply wants to make a big news to broaden his ideas. If you follow the other party''s will, you may become a sacrifice on her way to get materials. "Well, I know." this time, after Yusheng refused, xiazhiqiu Shiyu looked disappointed, but still kept smiling. It''s just that the smile on Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s face makes Yusheng feel worried and afraid, and doubt whether the other party is still making any ideas. Then it seems to be to prove Yusheng''s guess. Before Yusheng reacts, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu comes out of the place where the two people secretly observe and yells to takasaka tongnai and Xinyuan lingse who are still telling each other their hearts: "Yusheng says there is a way to help you." "!!!" looking at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu who volunteered, Yusheng was going crazy and glared at each other. But in xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s sly smile, Yusheng finally lost the battle. He greeted the two girls coming towards him and said in great pain, "I''m not, I don''t. It''s all nonsense from Shiyu, and I didn''t think of any way." "Ha?" hearing Yusheng''s denial, Xinyuan Ayase immediately became a little lost and showed a disappointed expression. However, takasaka Tong is very critical of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s teasing. They are not good at looking at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Hehe, Yusheng Jun is just embarrassed to say. After all, the idea he just thought of is embarrassing. That''s why he denies it. I think he may push that idea on me later." Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng and the two girls meaningfully, and in order to prevent Yusheng from ''telling the truth'', Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also specially said what Yusheng might do. He made preparations early and blocked Yusheng''s road. "You!" for Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s behavior, Yusheng can only point at each other with a big head, but he can''t say anything. "Really? Feather begets a king." shingaki Ayase doesn''t know what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s temperament is. Today is also his first contact with each other, and he doesn''t think it''s necessary for the other party to joke with himself about this kind of thing. Moreover, xiazhiqiu Shiyu has a mature temperament, which makes shingaki Ayase feel very envious and therefore feel that the other party is trustworthy. So he believed each other''s words and looked at Yusheng with a suspicious face. "I really don''t have any idea." Yusheng angrily denies to shingaki Ayase and resolutely refuses to admit Xia''s statement of Qiu Shiyu. "Hey, if you have an idea, just say it. If you can''t, forget it. Why hide it." takasaka Tong looked at Yusheng''s push off. He didn''t like his eyes. Subconsciously, he asked Yusheng on the premise that xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s words were correct. "Don''t embarrass Mr. Yusheng. I''ll tell you. Just now Mr. Yusheng said that Ayase''s views on what tongnai likes are based on media reports and have never been in touch with it personally. Therefore, Mr. Yusheng said that he might as well let Ayase try it and let tongnai share what he likes with Ayase. After contact, see what Ayase will think Dharma. Maybe after contact, Ayase can understand tongnai''s idea. "Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said his suggestion with a smile, and even said that takasaka tongnai was a little excited with Xinyuan Ayase. However, in Yusheng''s eyes, the current xiazhiqiu Shiyu seems to have two horns on his head and become a devil, which makes Yusheng feel cold. Chapter 687 "I''m not, I don''t." anyway, Yusheng always feels that xiazhiqiu Shiyu must have a bad intention to put his idea on himself. However, after listening to what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, takasaka tongnai and shingaki Ayase put their mind on trying the works controlled by Lori. They were also absent-minded about Yusheng''s denial. Then they responded and didn''t put it in their heart at all. Yusheng looked at the two of them and felt very helpless. Depending on the situation, they decided that they were the ones who had an idea. Therefore, Yusheng can only be vigilant and psychologically prepared to deal with the troubles that may be caused by Shiyu in xiazhiqiu next. However, before Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu spoke, Xinyuan Ayase on one side finally made up his mind after thinking about it. It seemed very difficult and said, "I... i... I''ll try." After saying this, shingaki Ayase seemed to use up all her strength. The whole person was a little soft. If she wasn''t careful, she would sit down on the ground. Fortunately, even if takasaka Tong noticed the other party''s situation, she quickly stretched out her hand and grabbed her. As for Xia Zhiqiu, Shiyu smiled even more after hearing Xinyuan Ayase''s words. It seems that she has been waiting for Xinyuan Ayase to say these words. Yu Sheng was even more worried when he saw the smile on Shiyu''s face. "Well, now that you have made a decision, you might as well try it now." "Ah! Now?" for Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s proposal, Xinyuan lingse seemed a little flustered. She thought that even if she said her decision, she could at least slow down for a few days, so that she had enough time to make psychological preparations before contacting. Takasaka tongnai was also surprised. She didn''t care when to let shingaki Ayase contact those things, but now in this situation, she didn''t know what to let shingaki Ayase contact. And to be honest, although shingaki Ayase said she was willing to try, takasaka tongnai was still worried about what the other party would think after contact. After all, considering her previous attitudes, takasaka tongnai was still afraid that the other party would not accept it, so she had some guilty literary fights. "But where can I find those things now?" After that, gaobantong suddenly had a flash of inspiration. After thinking about it, she seemed to understand the meaning of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, and couldn''t help looking at it. The words of xiazhiqiu Shiyu also confirmed her conjecture. "Well, I think Mr. Yusheng should have those things. After all, he is a boy and a otaku, and he has just harvested a lot of good things at the diffuse exhibition." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu took over Gao bantongnai''s words and looked at Yusheng with a smile. At this time, Yusheng also realized the sinister intentions of some xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Obviously, he wanted to let himself take out those things he cherished, so as to deepen the two girls'' impression of himself. Of course, this impression is not a good impression. But if you deny that you have collected those things, the people in front of you will not believe it. Not to mention xiazhiqiu Shiyu once turned over the bottom of his bed. Even takasaka tongnai and shingaki Ayase knew what they had bought at the Manzhan, and took a brief look. However, Yusheng didn''t intend to let xiazhiqiu Shiyu control him. He also tried to resist, so he was very embarrassed and panicked. "That... That... Some time ago, I felt that it was inappropriate for me to indulge in those things. I was too careless. Moreover, after the quarrel between you two during the diffuse exhibition, I thought it was wrong to keep those things, so I destroyed them." After listening to Yusheng''s words, Xinyuan Ayase almost believed Yusheng. After all, in addition to the fact that the identity of otaku made Xinyuan Ayase feel a little annoying, Yusheng appeared in front of Xinyuan Ayase a few times, so she trusted him relatively. However, when Yusheng spoke, although he maintained a righteous and solemn attitude, his nervous and disorderly eyes betrayed her deeply, which made shingaki Ayase, who had believed in Yusheng, maintain some doubts. And takasaka Tong is like xiazhiqiu Shiyu, not to mention that Yu Sheng''s lie is like a fart. After Yusheng finished, he held his nose and waved his hand, which made Yusheng''s face green. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t care much about Yusheng''s lack of cooperation. Instead, he said to Yusheng with a smile, "is it really so? It''s a pity. But in this way, I can talk to Zhenbai about finding some magical things in your room in the future, and don''t worry that she will go to your room to find them." Threat! Definitely a threat! As soon as Yusheng listens to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, she knows that she is definitely threatening herself. If she doesn''t cooperate, she is likely to tell Zhenbai about the things hidden in her room. Even if she changes the place to hide things in the future, Zhenbai''s curiosity will not give up the search after being hooked up, but will enjoy it as a treasure hunt. Although Yusheng doesn''t understand why xiazhiqiu Shiyu suddenly wants to target himself like this, now Yusheng can only temporarily press this question in his heart and ask her when he has a chance in the future. So, after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu finished, Yusheng thought about it for a while, then reluctantly compromised with each other, and then said to shingaki Ayase and takasaka tongnai very embarrassed: "ah, that... I remember, I seem to have forgotten to lose a little of that stuff somewhere else. If you don''t mind, I can take it to you now?" "Oh? Is it a book or a game? Have I seen it? Have I played it?" after hearing Yusheng''s words, takasaka Tong asked Yusheng excitedly without waiting for Xinyuan Ayase to say anything. He was very curious whether Yusheng had never tried those things. "Cough..." and shingaki Ayase looked at takasaka Tong''s anxious appearance and coughed awkwardly, which made the other party realize that his best friend was still around and quickly restrained. Then, after hesitating for a while, shingaki Ayase finally nodded and said to Yusheng, "if you can, please bother Yusheng." "Well, but I remember those tastes I didn''t lose are a little heavy, don''t you mind?" Yusheng didn''t expect that shingaki Ayase agreed. He felt very painful immediately, but he tried to struggle to the death. "I... I..." after hearing Yusheng''s words, shingaki Ayase made up the heavy taste things in his mouth. Although he didn''t want to know what it was like, his face turned white. However, this did not change shingaki Ayase''s determination. She nodded very embarrassed. "Let me try. Anyway, I directly dislike what tongnai likes without touching it. It''s unfair to tongnai." "Ayase..." "Tongnai..." After hearing Xinyuan lingse''s words, takasaka tongnai was very moved to hold Xinyuan lingse''s hand, and Xinyuan lingse also made the same move, and immediately they put on a look of deep sisterhood. Yusheng looked at the two girls'' xiazhiqiu Shiyu with a smile, showing a helpless expression of "let you succeed". Finally, he nodded and asked everyone to wait here for a moment, then went upstairs to find their own collection. Chapter 688 "This... Gee, No. Ayase can''t accept tentacles or anything." "This... Pure love... But it looks too young. Forget it." "Well... This is a little normal. You can consider it." "Ah! Lily, this is good." Under the bed, in his collection, Yusheng rummaged around to find some books with a slightly lighter taste, but after rummaging, Yusheng found that the neon otaku was really disgusting and abnormal, and deserved to be despised by the outside world. Before I went to Manzhan, I bought all the books without looking carefully, and I didn''t have the time to read every book when I came back. As a result, after I began to look for them now, Yusheng found that the books with Lori control tendency accounted for almost one-third, and there were less than five books with light taste and pure love series (I made up this proportion). Four of the five books are seriously over the outline, which belongs to the degree that one glance at shingaki Ayase is about to get angry. So Yusheng turned back and forth, and finally only found a book that looked older and a lily book. Yusheng looks at the two selected books. After confirming that they are correct, he turns off the mobile phone light and drills out from under the bed. "Yu Shengjun, have you found it?" "Well, find it." after hearing the sudden voice, Yusheng subconsciously responded. Then, when he realized what the situation was, Yusheng turned his head in horror. As a result, he found that xiazhiqiu Shiyu had stood beside him and was looking at himself with a condescending smile. Takasaka tongnai and shinigaki Ayase also appeared in their room, but takasaka tongnai stared curiously at the book in his hand and couldn''t wait to see it, while shinigaki Ayase was much more polite, obviously embarrassed and embarrassed by his sudden intrusion. "Why did you come in? Didn''t you let you wait for me below?" after regaining consciousness, Yusheng felt a little angry and shouted to Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. It was obvious that the two people behind her were brought into the room by her. "Well, who asked you to get it upstairs, so you haven''t come down yet. I looked at it for almost half an hour. We couldn''t wait to come up to you, and then we came in to have a look when we saw that your door wasn''t closed. Unexpectedly, you just found something now. You haven''t lost a lot of things. It takes you so long to find it." to Yusheng''s question, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t care at all, but slowly explained to Yusheng. When explaining, she specially took out her mobile phone to let Yusheng look at the time and told him that she didn''t cheat him. In the end, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also specially mocked Yusheng. Yu Sheng found that he had spent too much time and had nothing to say. He could only stand in place awkwardly and take the sarcastic words behind Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu as if he hadn''t heard them. "And other people sometimes pass by the place just now. We''re sorry to stay there waiting for you and don''t do anything." seeing Yusheng stop talking, takasaka tongnai added a sentence for xiazhiqiu Shiyu, and then looked at the two books in Yusheng''s hand with some curiosity. "What are these two? I don''t seem to have seen them." After hearing what takasaka tongnai said, xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Xinyuan lingse were also aroused curiosity. They looked at the book in Yusheng''s hand. However, after looking at it, both girls were shocked by the beautiful picture on the cover of the book and blushed with embarrassment. After hearing the speech, Yusheng subconsciously looked at the two books in his hand. After seeing the lily book, he suddenly had an idea, so he said to takasaka tongnai, "well, tongnai, you go out with me first. I have something to tell you." "Hmm?" after hearing Yusheng''s words, the three girls looked at her suspiciously. But fortunately, the three people saw that Yusheng just wanted to talk to takasaka tongnai alone, so they didn''t ask anything and asked takasaka tongnai to follow Yusheng outside the room. After going out, Yusheng looked in the direction of his room. He was relieved when he saw that the other two didn''t come out and lie down at the door to eavesdrop. Gaobantong looked at Yusheng''s sneaky appearance and asked impatiently. "Hey, what are you going to say?" "Well, just now when I was looking for the book, I found a lily book, and then I suddenly had an idea." Yusheng saw that takasaka Tong was worried, so he raised the lily control book in his hand and said to her. "Hmm? What are you going to say?" takasaka Tong saw that Yusheng had focused on Lily Xiang''s Lori control book. He couldn''t help feeling a little bad. There was a premonition that Yusheng was going to do something that would give him a headache. "Do you think Ayase can accept those things you like?" Yusheng didn''t directly answer takasaka''s question, but asked a rhetorical question. "Well... To be honest, I don''t know... But it''s more likely to be unacceptable..." after hearing Yusheng''s words, takasaka Tong thought seriously, and then said with a bitter face. "So, what should you do if I show the book to others later and they can''t accept it and make trouble with you?" at this time, Yusheng induced takasaka tongnai like a wizard who was bewitching others. "I... I don''t know." after thinking about it, Gao Bantong still lowered his head helplessly and said, looking a little lost. "So I think we can focus on this book." Yusheng was very satisfied with takasaka tongnai''s reaction, then raised the lily control book in his hand and said as if everything was under control. "Ha? What''s the difference?" takasaka Tong looked at Yusheng and asked in some doubt. "Of course there''s a difference!" Yusheng raised another book and said. "This is just Lori''s control book, but this is Lily''s control book. Lily, do you understand? If it''s just Lori''s control, shingaki Ayase may hate it. But Lily, if she can''t accept Lori''s control at that time, we''ll lead in the direction of lily." "Er... You can''t..." after hearing Yusheng''s words, takasaka tongnai suddenly felt that he had grasped the key points, and some understood what Yusheng wanted to do. "That''s right! If the situation is wrong, I''ll lead the topic to lily, so that Ayase thinks that you like these things not because you are Lori Kong and you like your sister, but because you like her and girls, but because the society can''t tolerate your feelings, so you will place your feelings on these things. They are very important In fact, it includes your taboo feelings for her, and you treat her... "Yusheng is generally thinking about the possible development of things next and the response that Xinyuan Ayase will make. While he preaches his ideas to takasaka tongnai with awe inspiring righteousness, he doesn''t notice that the more he speaks, the worse takasaka tongnai''s face becomes. Finally, Yusheng said more and more hi, said more and more outrageous, and the scale became larger and larger. Finally, takasaka Tong couldn''t bear to kick him to the ground. Chapter 689 "Idiot! Idiot! Do you know what you''re talking about?" after kicking Yusheng to the ground, takasaka Tong blushed like blood, gnashing his teeth and looking at Yusheng, he shouted angrily, obviously dissatisfied with Yusheng''s bad idea. "Ah? I know." Yusheng fell to the ground and didn''t react for a while and a half. He responded in a daze. "Then why do you have the courage to say such words to me? You''re going to die!" takasaka tongnai shouted angrily, looking at Yusheng''s appearance of not knowing whether to live or die. "Ah... Well... You listen to me first and listen to me finish. Don''t be so anxious." Yusheng finally noticed that something was wrong with takasaka tongnai. At the same time, he also realized that his words were a little out of line. Therefore, Gao Bantong didn''t investigate the matter that he kicked himself to the ground. Instead, he looked at the other party with an apologetic smile and said. "Hum! If you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, you? Hum!" takasaka Tong put his hands around his chest and looked at Yusheng with great dissatisfaction. And Yusheng didn''t mean it. After patting his ass and standing up, he explained to takasaka tongnai. "In fact, I just want Ayase to turn her attention to other aspects. After all, do you think Ayase at Lily time is relatively easier to accept than Lori''s control, which is reported by the society and biased by the people?" "It''s not much better." after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, gaobantong looked at Yusheng angrily. "This is just a temporary measure to ease Ayase''s mood for the time being. As an excuse to buffer the transition, let''s have more time to think about it. Otherwise, you directly let her get entangled in the problem of Lori''s control, and finally broke up. What can you do? It''s hard for you to reconcile now." seeing that takasaka Tong is calmer, Yusheng continued to explain to her, hoping that she could accept his ideas. "But do you think Ayase can accept me... I like girls and her excuse?" after listening to Yusheng''s explanation, takasaka Tong thought it was reasonable to use lily as a buffer excuse, but she still felt very mixed about it. "Someone once said a word to me." after hearing takasaka tongnai''s worry, Yusheng couldn''t help raising his head and falling into memory. He said with a long voice and a deep face. "In fact, every girl has a bisexual orientation." After hearing Yusheng''s words, takasaka tongnai subconsciously thought along with his words. As a result, takasaka tongnai suddenly felt that it would be good if she could stay with a girl she liked and live all the time, and it would be better if the girl was Ayase. However, the idea lasted only a few seconds. Takasaka tongnai thought it was too absurd. He immediately fell down and wanted to throw the idea out of his mind. After returning to his mind, takasaka tongnai found that Yusheng was looking at himself with a funny look on his face. He immediately became angry and shouted to him, "what bad ideas did you have? I shouldn''t have come out with you!" "Do you accept it or not?" Yusheng didn''t care about takasaka tongnai''s roar, but asked takasaka tongnai in a quiet way. "I... I know." takasaka tongnai hesitated about Yusheng''s question, and finally just mumbled in a silent voice. "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear you?" Yusheng looked at Gao Bantong''s open mouth and didn''t know whether the other party agreed or scolded himself in a low voice, so he reluctantly asked again. "I know, I''ll do as you say." takasaka Tong was angry and glared at Yusheng fiercely, then turned around and prepared to go back to Yusheng''s room. Yusheng is also very happy when he looks at takasaka tongnai''s back. In fact, when Yusheng thought of the idea of lily, he thought that shingaki Ayase was likely to "reluctantly" accept this reason, or shingaki Ayase itself may have this tendency. Because of what the other party had shown to takasaka tongnai before, Yusheng felt that it could not be summarized by a simple close friend, so Yusheng himself doubted what kind of emotion shingaki Ayase held to takasaka tongnai. Now he found that takasaka Tong accepted his idea "reluctantly". Yusheng suddenly felt that the other party seemed to have different feelings for shingaki Ayase. After all, she finally agreed to her idea, and the look of anger and shame she just showed made Yusheng feel that he could dig out more things takasaka Tong could not feel. Besides these two aspects, Yusheng still has a feeling that his current idea seems to avoid the pit dug by Shiyu of xiazhiqiu, although Yusheng has not figured out where Shiyu of xiazhiqiu is waiting for him. However, these are the things to be done later. What we need to do now is to give the book to shingaki Ayase in the past. If the other party can support it best. If you can''t accept it, you have to quickly lead the core of the problem to the direction that takasaka Tong likes shinigaki Ayase. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Back?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu waited in the room for a long time. When he finally saw Yusheng and takasaka tongnai coming back, he asked calmly, and then began to look at Yusheng constantly. He was curious about what Yusheng said to takasaka tongnai outside. And Yusheng didn''t take care of Xia''s Qiu Shiyu. After turning his eyes, he put the two books in his hand down in front of Xinyuan lingse. After calming his mood, he said to her, "are you ready?" "Hoo... Ready." facing two books that she didn''t want to see before, shingaki Ayase''s mood was very complex, but for her best friend, she finally took a deep breath, took a long bite, made up her mind and said solemnly to Yusheng. "Well... Please see." Yusheng considered his previous idea and decided to pass the pure love book to Xinyuan Ayase. If Xinyuan Ayase can bite his teeth and bear it, everyone will be happy. If the other party can''t accept it, it''s not too late to hand over Lily''s book to her. However, although Yusheng knew that the other party might not accept the book, and was prepared psychologically, he didn''t expect that the whole person''s reaction would be so exaggerated after reading the book. After opening the book, shingaki Ayase only turned his face red and hot at the beginning. But as the book turned the page, I didn''t know whether it was because of shyness or anger. Her face soon turned red and was about to bleed. And the whole person began to shake, as if he was trying to suppress his inner emotions. And Yusheng can see that shingaki Ayase''s hand holding the book is getting harder and harder, and even the green tendons on his hand are exposed. Seeing this situation, Yusheng is more and more afraid. He feels that shingaki Ayase will tear up the book in his hand the next second. However, the book was not torn off, and shingaki Ayase collapsed first. The whole man threw the book on the ground with a ferocious face, clenched his teeth, closed his eyes, and waved a slap at Yusheng. "Asshole! Coyote! Pervert! You can show me this kind of thing. What do you want? I''ll kill you! Obscene" Chapter 690 "Poof... Ha ha..." "Calm down, calm down! Ayase, calm down." When shingaki Ayase was stimulated by the book to lose his mind and gave Yusheng a slap, Yusheng was still muddled to cover his face, takasaka tongnai hurried forward and held shingaki Ayase tightly, so as not to keep the irrational shingaki Ayase crazy and take the opportunity to kill Yusheng. When Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu saw that Yusheng was beaten, he laughed on the spot. He was as happy as a blooming flower. Because he laughed too happily, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu laughed so that the whole person was trembling and jumped with a pair of little rabbits. However, in order to prevent the irrational shingaki Ayase from breaking free from takasaka tongnai''s arms, Yusheng has to look at her with fear and has no way to look more. Yusheng also feels a great pity for this. However, after making a fuss for a while, shingaki Ayase finally regained his reason after seeing that he had always been unable to break away from takasaka tongnai''s arms. As soon as she recovered, she was very sad and cried with takasaka tongnai in her arms. "What should I do? Tongnai, I really can''t accept it. I''ve tried very hard to accept it, but I still can''t." "Er... This... It''s really not ok..." holding the sad shingaki Ayase, takasaka Tong was very embarrassed, comforting shingaki Ayase and making crazy eyes at Yusheng. And Yusheng''s eyes looked at that just now, shingaki Ayase would be stimulated by the book to the extent of losing his mind. He began to be a little confused about the plan to give lily to Lori and control the book to each other. He was afraid that the other party would explode again and slap himself again. After all, Yusheng felt quite painful just now. However, takasaka Tong has made eyes at himself, and xiazhiqiu Shiyu also looks at himself with interest. Yusheng hesitates and decides to give another book to shingaki lingse, but he also has a plan. As long as he hands it over, he will hide far away. So, after making a good decision, Yusheng coughed and said awkwardly after attracting shinigaki Ayase''s attention. "Cough... Well... Here''s another one. You don''t want to try it again? I think it''s easier for you to accept this one than the previous one." "No... forget it." obviously, the last book has left a very strong psychological shadow on shingaki Ayase. She directly rejected Yusheng''s proposal without thinking about it. "Ayase, why don''t you give it a try? I know over there... That''s what I like very much. I think you should go and have a look." takasaka Tong hesitated after looking at the appearance of shingaki Ayase, and finally decided to bite his teeth and say to shingaki Ayase according to Yusheng''s plan. "Tongnai..." when shingaki Ayase heard what takasaka tongnai said, she looked at her very affectionately, finally nodded, cheered up again and stood up from her arms. "Well, I''ll try again, but this is the last time." "OK, here you are." Yusheng saw this and didn''t intend to add more words. He directly handed the lily control book in his hand to Xinyuan lingse. Then as soon as the book was released, Yusheng immediately hid behind Shiyu in xiazhiqiu. "Tut... Coward." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng''s behavior and couldn''t help laughing and scolding Yusheng. "If you have the ability to go up and get a slap, it hurts." hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Yusheng was not happy immediately and retorted angrily. "I''m sorry, I just... I''m sorry..." Yusheng''s voice was not small. Xinyuan lingse on one side naturally heard Yusheng''s words. When she recalled what she had just done, she was ashamed and embarrassed, and apologized to Yusheng. "It''s all right, you see." Yusheng responded with a smile. After Xinyuan lingse, he didn''t stand out from behind Shiyu in xiazhiqiu. So, helpless, shingaki Ayase finally hardened his head and opened the book. Then, in the expectation of everyone, shingaki Ayase was like just now. At first, the whole person began to get red and hot because of embarrassment, and then slowly the skin on his body was about to bleed. At the same time, there was a faint heat rising from shingaki Ayase''s head, and the whole person was fighting and trying to restrain himself. But some difference is that compared with the last time, he lost his mind and slapped Yusheng. This time, although shinigaki Ayase still showed a great reaction, she didn''t give up halfway. Instead, she forced herself to finish reading the original book. After reading, Xinyuan still looked very ashamed and embarrassed to look up at everyone. But she would still secretly aim at takasaka tongnai around her, and everyone noticed that the expression on her face began to become a little subtle, and her eyes were a little blurred. "Ayase... Well... Are you okay?" takasaka tongnai could feel that his friend seemed to be out of shape. He hurriedly grabbed the other party''s shoulder and held it. As a result, he found that the other party was soft and seemed to have little strength, and leaned against takasaka tongnai. "Tong Nai... So... So do you like these?" after being held, shingaki Ayase was silent for a while. With a red glow on her face, she looked at takasaka Tong Nai with a shy face, lowered her head and asked timidly. "Er... It should be." takasaka tongnai felt that there was something wrong with shingaki Ayase in his arms, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong. Helpless, takasaka tongnai thought about it or nodded and admitted according to the idea given by Yusheng. "I know. I understand." after being recognized by takasaka tongnai, the expression on shingaki Ayase''s face became very wonderful. For a moment, she looked as if she was worried about something, and for a moment, she looked as if something good had happened. She was very happy. And her state didn''t last long. Shingaki Ayase stood up, looked at takasaka tongnai very firmly and said, "tongnai... I think I misunderstood... For those things..." Shingaki Ayase looked at the book in his hand and showed some hesitation for a moment. Yusheng didn''t know what the other party was. After thinking about it, he decided to stand out and prepare to lead the topic to the place according to his plan. But Yusheng just opened his mouth and shouted Xinyuan lingse, which was stopped by the other party. "Yu Shengjun, you don''t have to talk about me. I understand. After seeing this book, I understand, and now tongnai has confirmed it with me. I also understand tongnai''s mind. Although I''m glad that tongnai holds such an idea, I don''t know whether to be happy or worried. So can you give me some time to calm down?" "Er... OK." looking at the tangled look on Xinyuan Ayase''s face, Yusheng and takasaka tongnai hesitated and nodded. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was confused. He didn''t understand how to understand takasaka tongnai''s mind. But she''s not in a hurry. Anyway, what''s the specific situation? Just wait and ask Yusheng. When shingaki Ayase saw everyone nodding, he smiled, greeted everyone and left alone. Chapter 691 "Hey, Ayase, she doesn''t really have that feeling for me." takasaka Tong looked at the figure of shingaki Ayase leaving until the other party went down the stairs and immediately shouted with a creepy pull at Yusheng''s collar. "Er... Don''t you think it''s good?" things really developed as expected, and Yusheng was a little overwhelmed. In fact, when he had that idea before, he wanted to do something and fish in troubled waters, and it was the kind of killing and burying. But after discovering that shingaki Ayase really seems to have that tendency, Yusheng is also at a loss. "Hey, to be honest, I''m curious about what the hell you''re doing?" before takasaka tongnai responded, xiazhiqiu Shiyu was curious, picked up Xinyuan lingse''s book and put it aside, opened it to check, and asked them in doubt. "Er... That... Ha ha... You know." Yusheng heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words and looked at takasaka tongnai with a guilty heart. Seeing that the other party glared at him, he said with some embarrassment. When Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu heard the speech, he turned his eyes directly at Yusheng, and then ignored Yusheng. Yusheng continued to read the book. However, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also had the reaction that normal girls should have, and his face began to blush shyly because of the content of the book. But after all, she is a girl with a big heart. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu usually behaved very tough. She quickly adjusted her state. She looked at Yusheng and takasaka tongnai with a playful face, waved her book and said: "I didn''t expect you to make such an idea, but to be honest, it feels good to be with girls. After all, lovely girls are more likable than those smelly men." "Er..." Yusheng smelled the speech and looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu in surprise. Unexpectedly, she seemed to have that tendency. "Ah... Stop joking, OK? What should I do next?" Takasaka Tong is a little crazy. She doesn''t know how to respond to her when she thinks that shinigaki Ayase really likes herself and treats herself with that feeling. At first, takasaka Tong will agree with Yusheng''s idea and wants to embarrass shinigaki Ayase according to Yusheng''s idea, so as to achieve the purpose of delaying time. It''s not like now He jumped into the pit dug by himself and Yusheng, and there were no signs. Therefore, takasaka Tong could only angrily grasp Yusheng''s collar and shake Yusheng around to let him give him an idea. "Well... If you can, I think it''s good for you to accept each other." Yusheng was a little dizzy, so he answered directly and subconsciously without thinking. This sentence may not have no idea of making trouble, but Yusheng regretted after saying that. As a result, Yusheng didn''t expect. As soon as Yusheng''s voice fell, takasaka tongnai''s face turned black. After enduring it for a while, takasaka tongnai finally couldn''t resist. After scolding Yusheng for saying "asshole! Idiot! Die!" he slapped Yusheng''s face, and Yusheng''s face became balanced. "To be honest, I haven''t figured out what to do, but Mr. Yusheng, you performed very well." looking at takasaka tongnai angrily getting rid of Yusheng, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu gave Yusheng a thumbs up and said. "If you hadn''t told them that I had an idea, I would have done this kind of thing? You are the culprit, okay?" Yusheng said after glancing at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s praise. However, seeing the figure of takasaka tongnai disappear from the stairs outside, Yusheng couldn''t help thinking about it. If takasaka tongnai really gets along with shingaki Ayase with that kind of feeling, what kind of situation will the two people appear in front of their eyes in the future, and what kind of interaction will they have on weekdays, and will it develop into the kind of relationship described in the book. Thinking about it, Yusheng feels that the picture of two lovely girls together is really beautiful, which makes Yusheng not only a little excited, but also a little expected. "Hey, what are you thinking? You''re laughing so obscene? Your mouth is watering." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked when he looked at Yusheng with an obscene smile on his face. "Don''t talk nonsense, who''s drooling?" Yusheng hasn''t been completely distracted, so he immediately refuted what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said. However, looking at the beauty in front of him, Yusheng can''t help recalling her previous statement - "it seems good to be with a girl." This sentence made Yusheng''s mind open and began to find CP for xiazhiqiu Shiyu. However, after going through it in his mind, he found that only Yingli pear and xiazhiqiu Shiyu could form CP. however, considering the temperament of the two people, Yusheng thought it was unlikely. Therefore, Yusheng boldly asked xiazhiqiu Shiyu: "Well... Sister Shiyu... If you were with a girl, who do you think you would be with?" "Hmm? What are you up to?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu immediately looked at Yusheng suspiciously after hearing Yusheng''s question. Now she seriously doubts Yusheng''s intention. "No, no, just curious. After all, you just said you felt good when you were with a girl. So you were curious. If it was a girl, who would you choose?" Yusheng''s interest in death now occupies his brain, so he is bold and fearless now. He doesn''t care what xiazhiqiu Shiyu will do to himself, so he asks directly. "Ha ha... Who do you think I will choose?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked Yusheng instead of directly facing Yusheng. "HMM... I thought about it and thought Yingli was very good, but I thought you quarreled every day and rejected it." Yusheng, who was in a state of death at this time, gave full play to the fearless spirit of scientists and said very calmly. "Yingli... Although it''s a little stupid, if you quarrel every day, you won''t be bored at least." Xia''s Qiu Shiyu thought along Yusheng''s words and said with a smile. "But relatively speaking, I prefer Zhenbai. After all, she is an angel." after mentioning Zhenbai, xiazhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help showing a strange smile like an old mother on the road. "Hmm? Zhenbai? Indeed, among so many people, Shiyu has the best relationship with Zhenbai. But haven''t you considered others? For example, Kato Hui, I think she should be good." Wang Yusheng, a female interpersonal researcher, discussed with xiazhiqiu Shiyu in the spirit of rigorous science. "Well... To be honest, I think Kato Hui is really a very gentle person and should be able to get along with herself, but I always feel that she is not as simple as I see now?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s thinking was also biased by Yusheng and subconsciously expressed his voice. "Well..." "Well..." The two people engaged in scientific discussion were lost in thought and began to consider whether there was a more suitable person. But thinking about it, both of them suddenly reacted and thought about what the hell they were thinking. So they looked up awkwardly. Chapter 692 "Tut... It''s not bad that I''m a person who writes novels to play with other people''s feelings, and even my ideas have been distorted." Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu looked at Yu Sheng''s embarrassed appearance, as if to find a step for himself and said some inexplicable words. "Hehe, it sounds like you''re not a novelist." For the Xia Qiu Qiu Shi Yu, Yu Sheng silently in the heart of a sentence, but did not dare to speak out, so that the other party is angry and make complaints about what things. However, looking at the room, he and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu were alone. Yusheng also felt that the atmosphere was a little subtle, so he coughed and proposed to go downstairs to help everyone prepare dinner. However, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t respond to Yusheng''s words, but went to Yusheng''s bed and lay down in bed. Suddenly, the lazy body lying across the bed made Yusheng jump in his heart. He couldn''t help feeling a little thirsty. He began to think about xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s sudden lying down in front of him. What is he going to do in bed? Is he hinting at himself? However, with so many guests at home, Yusheng feels it seems inappropriate. After all, maybe they will come up and shout after dinner. With Yusheng''s confidence, he feels that he should not be able to solve the battle in such a fast time. For a moment, Yusheng fell into a tangle, but should he start from the meaning of Shiyu in xiazhiqiu? Or from the xiazhiqiu Shiyu? Or from? However, before Yusheng came up with any results, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s lazy voice came from the bed. "Yu Shengjun, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll borrow your bed and squint for a while. Call me when dinner is ready." After that, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu closed his eyes and didn''t care that there was a hungry wolf around him. "Hey, sister Shiyu, it''s not good. If you want to sleep for a while, go to the living room." Yusheng was stunned when he heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words. Unexpectedly, the other party just wanted to sleep for a while. So he said something embarrassed to her and came to the bedside to wake up Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and let her go to the guest room. After all, it is not very appropriate to let Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sleep in his own bed. However, when Yusheng went to the bed, he found that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu had closed his eyes and fell asleep. Yusheng also felt a little puzzled about this. He tried to push Shiyu of tuixia Qiu, but found that the other party was really asleep. Yu Sheng is also very helpless about this. In fact, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t sleep well for a few days before he followed everyone to watch takasaka tongnai and Xinyuan Ayase today. In other words, because of her own novel, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is in a state of exhausted ideas and no inspiration. When she doesn''t have to go to school in the summer vacation, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu doesn''t pay attention to work and rest and conceives the plot of the novel upside down day and night. In the days before today, I stayed up late every day and didn''t sleep well. Originally, xiazhiqiu Shiyu might have chosen to sleep for a day because she was too sleepy, but after receiving Yusheng''s call and knowing that there was an accident between takasaka tongnai and shingaki lingse, xiazhiqiu Shiyu thought it would be very interesting and might provide some inspiration for her novel, So I forced myself to drink some refreshing drinks and ran out of the house to join the fun. And because of sleepiness, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu had no appetite and didn''t eat much before going out. So after a whole day, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu began to feel a little tired and often yawned on the road. But at that time, everyone''s attention was focused on takasaka tongnai and shingaki lingse, so they didn''t notice the abnormality of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, and the only Zhenbai around xiazhiqiu Shiyu didn''t pay attention even if they noticed it. After coming to Yusheng''s house, xiazhiqiu Shiyu continues to watch wanyusheng read the book to Xinyuan lingse and induce her to deviate in the direction of lily. In this process, all kinds of wonderful launches also made Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu shout wonderful and excited. However, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who was too excited, overdrawn her physical strength. Now things are behind for a while, and she finally can''t support it and gets sleepy. Therefore, because of sleepiness, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, whose mind was chaotic, couldn''t care whether she was right or not. She was too lazy to go to the guest room, so she directly forced herself to lie on Yusheng''s bed and fell asleep. Yu Sheng looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s sleeping face and suddenly many evil thoughts disappeared. The whole person also calmed down and stared at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sleeping in bed. Looking at the tired look on her face, Yusheng doesn''t know what she has experienced, but he still feels some heartache inexplicably. But anyway, Yusheng has never had such an opportunity to quietly observe xiazhiqiu Shiyu and look at her beautiful face. Yusheng''s restless heart has calmed down a lot. In other words, xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s body can arouse Yusheng''s desires, but her angelic face can calm Yusheng''s heart. Looking at the girl full of contradictions, Yusheng couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and poke away her hair scattered on her face. After sighing gently, he got up and left. "Sister Shiyu, why do you like to tease me? What kind of person are you?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After dinner was ready, the girls were playing in the living room, sitting around the spliced table, shouting happily. And Yusheng also feels an appetite when he looks at the rich dinner made by the girls. However, after dinner, Kato Hui carefully looked at the girls in a circle. She didn''t find the figure of Shiyu in xiazhiqiu, so she asked Yusheng curiously, "Wang Jun, has Shiyu learned sister returned?" "Hmm?" after hearing Kato''s question, Yusheng explained to her after swallowing the fried chicken in his mouth. "Sister Xue fell asleep upstairs. I called her just before dinner, but I didn''t wake her up. Maybe she''s tired recently, so I didn''t keep calling." "Oh, do you want to leave a copy for sister Shiyu." "Well, that''s good." hearing Kato Hui''s suggestion, Yusheng nodded and agreed. "Everyone..." at this time, Yamada goblin suddenly raised his book, stood up and shouted to everyone, so everyone''s attention was attracted by her. "Everyone... Today is a happy day. Our takasaka Tong is reconciled with shingaki Ayase! So let''s drink a toast!" Yamada goblin shouted very happily. Yusheng doesn''t know if it''s his illusion. It''s clear that everyone is drinking fruit juice, but now Yamada goblin looks a little drunk and crazy. "Cheers!" but anyway, everyone was in a very good mood. They raised their glasses and touched them together according to the words of Shantian goblins. "Tons..." Yamada goblin drank the juice in the cup very forthright, and then put forward a suggestion. "Hello, everyone. It''s a rare opportunity for us to get together today, and I think the summer vacation is coming to an end." "Yes, unconsciously, the summer vacation is coming to an end." "But today''s bookshelf feels hotter than in previous years." Before Shantian goblin finished his words, the people at the bottom began to make a noise. Seeing Yamada goblin, he frowned, knocked on the table and attracted everyone''s attention back before he continued. "So I have a proposal!" "Hmm? What are you doing?" Yusheng asked curiously as he looked at the excited appearance of Yamada goblin. "Just... Go to the beach!" Chapter 693 "To the beach?" "Ah, it seems that we haven''t been to the beach this year." "Yes, yes, I bought a swimsuit, but I haven''t used it." "But where are you going?" "I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Shantian goblins proposed to go to the seaside, the girls who were eating put down their dishes and chopsticks and discussed happily. Obviously, I am full of longing for going to the seaside and agree with the meaning of Yamada goblin. However, with so many people present, it would be a bit troublesome to go to the beach together. The traffic problem alone is a headache, not to mention which beach to go to. So chatting, everyone couldn''t help but turn their eyes to the mountain demon again to see if she had any plans. After all, she put forward the proposal to go to the seaside. "If you''re on the beach, you can go to my goblin island. It''s the island that has become the stage of my novel, and my family has a villa there. It''s no problem for you to come together." Yamada goblin said his destination excitedly, and then looked at Yusheng. "Yusheng, I have provided the location. How can I go there? Can I trouble you to solve it?" "Eh? Me?" seeing that Yamada goblin handed over the travel problem to himself, Yusheng was stunned, but he thought it was not a big deal, so he agreed. "So, do you have any other opinions?" then, seeing that the only trouble was borne by Yusheng, Yamada shouted happily at everyone. "Well... I have no problem, but I don''t know them..." Yuban Meiqin was embarrassed to refuse the invitation of Yamada goblin, and she also wanted to go to the beach. So just out of the girl''s reserve, I looked at the three little partners around me and waited for their answers. "Of course! There''s no problem at all. Elder sister, go ahead." Heiko Baijing began to get excited when he heard the Yamada goblin''s proposal to go to the beach. When the Yamada goblin communicated with Yusheng, Heiko Baijing even conceived all kinds of swimsuit costumes of yusaka Meiqin in his mind. The graceful figures made Heiko Baijing fall into trouble, The blood spurts out and touches the hot breath from the nostrils. Now, seeing Yuban Meiqin''s opinion to save himself, Heiko Baijing naturally agreed, and he was too excited to extricate himself, which made Yuban Meiqin feel cold. "We''re going too." Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot have gone. In early spring, Shi Li and Zuo tianyizi will naturally follow. "Well... It''s good to go and have a look. You can just get some swimsuit materials. Hui, you should bring more swimsuits and all kinds of styles." yinglili hesitated after hearing the words of Yamada goblin. She suddenly realized that this was a good opportunity to get materials, so she agreed and put forward her own requirements to Kato Hui. "Ah, how many swimsuits do you need? It''s a little troublesome. I think there are only two swimsuits at home now." Kato Hui was embarrassed when she heard Yingli''s words. She looked embarrassed when she recalled her swimsuit inventory. "Well... That''s not a problem. I''ll buy it with you tomorrow." Yingli didn''t care about Kato Hui''s dilemma. She took all the responsibility to reassure her. After pacifying Kato Hui, Yingli turned her head and looked at Yusheng and shouted to him, "Yusheng, let''s buy a swimsuit. You pay the bill." "Why should I pay?" Yusheng is also very depressed about Yingli''s behavior of taking herself as the wronghead. "Well... Buying swimsuits is also to get materials and make the game have better quality, so shouldn''t you pay some money? It''s a big deal. The money will be deducted from the future income." Yingli naturally analyzed the rationality of his payment with Yusheng. Yu Sheng was also stunned by Yingli''s fallacies. Although he always felt strange, he thought it was very reasonable. He couldn''t find anything wrong for a while and a half. As he said this, Yusheng agreed and paid for Yingli and Kato''s swimsuit shopping. "Brother, goblins and sister Yuban want them too, and they also want to buy a lot of swimsuits!" and Yusheng just promised Yingli pear, the voice of shawu came out from the computer, and Yusheng can feel that shawu is very excited, and he has been very miss eromanga. "Er... Well... No, I have my own swimsuit." yusaka Meiqin panicked immediately after hearing shawu''s words, and quickly waved her hand to veto her proposal. "Elder sister... You should also buy some new swimsuits. Those swimsuits you hide in the cabinet are no different from the dead reservoir water of primary school students." Heiko Baijing also thought that shawu''s proposal was very good and very in line with his heart. When yusaka Meiqin refused, he reminded yusaka Meiqin with great dissatisfaction. "Who says my swimsuit is no different from the dead pool water of primary school students... Hmm? How do you know where my swimsuit is? Did you steal my wardrobe again!" after hearing what Baijing sunspot said, yusaka Meiqin immediately denied it in order not to let everyone misunderstand his taste. However, on second thought, he suddenly realized something wrong, so he stretched out his hand and grabbed the cheeks on both sides of Baijing sunspot, and shouted angrily as he punished her. "Elder sister... Elder sister... Although it''s wrong for me to steal your wardrobe... But your swimsuit really needs to be updated..." Heiko Baijing was scratched by yusaka Meiqin, and his words were a little vague. "Sister Yuban, you can buy some more swimsuits. I need more materials, so please wear various styles of swimsuits for my reference." shawu asked Yuban Meiqin sincerely in the computer when she saw that Yuban Meiqin was still struggling and unwilling to compromise. "Yes... Sister Yuban, we also want to see what it looks like to wear swimsuits." Satay teardrop added fuel to the fire by pulling Chu Chun''s ornament Li, very excited. "I..." yusaka Meiqin also wavered after hearing what everyone said. She seemed very hesitant. She couldn''t help wandering back and forth between the girls again, trying to find someone who recognized her. Unfortunately, everyone looked at yusaka Meiqin with encouraging eyes, cheered for her, and hoped that she could wear more styles of swimsuits. So Yuban Meiqin''s eyes gradually fell on Yusheng. "I..." Yusheng was stunned when he saw Yuban Meiqin looking at him. Then he hesitated. He looked a little embarrassed and said hesitantly: "that... That... I also want to see you wearing a swimsuit... Huh..." Before Yusheng finished speaking, Yusheng got a kick from Yingli and was kicked to the ground by her. "Fool! Shut up! How can you say such words to others? Shameless Coyote!" "I... just repeat what you said just now," said Yusheng, who looked very wronged after he got up. "But you''re a boy. What do you mean? You''re almost harassed by X!" Yingli shouted angrily at Yusheng. "I... I''ll shut up." Yusheng looked at everyone and his eyes became a little bad, so he closed his mouth very wisely. "OK, I''ll try." at this time, yusaka Meiqin saw that everyone meant the same thing, and had no choice but to agree. Chapter 694 Then, Yamada goblins asked other girls for advice to see if they wanted to go together. Basically, everyone agreed. Only takasaka Tong was left. So everyone looked at them one after another. "Er... Ayase, how about it? I think it''s good. Why don''t we go together." takasaka tongnai also wants to go to the beach with everyone. However, considering shingaki Ayase, she is a little worried. After all, the two people have just made some embarrassing things before. Takasaka tongnai is afraid that she hasn''t adjusted well and won''t come together. "Well, it''s all right. Let''s go together." shingaki Ayase looked at takasaka tongnai with an expression of expectation and worry. She couldn''t help laughing and said very considerate to takasaka tongnai. But after saying that, she felt that it was inappropriate for her to go with takasaka tongnai, so she asked Yamada goblin, "can we take another person?" "Do you mean Kanako?" after hearing the words of shingaki Ayase, takasaka Tong immediately reacted and asked who she wanted to take. "Well." shingaki Ayase nodded, confirming takasaka''s problem. "It doesn''t matter. You have good friends or something. You can all come together." Yamada goblin, who is already in the mood, waved his hand and shouted without paying attention. And then there were only black cat and Yudao sand weaving who didn''t answer. "Well... I have to take care of my sister. It''s inconvenient..." the black cat said a little embarrassed. It seemed that he was going to refuse. However, Yusheng felt that everyone had passed, and it was a pity that the black cat didn''t come. He smiled and said to the black cat, "in this case, otherwise you would come with your sister. So many people are not afraid that they can''t take care of the two little girls." "This..." after hearing Yusheng''s words, the black cat was moved, but finally said with some hesitation: "if this is OK, it will trouble you. However, I have to go home and ask first." Everyone also understood the embarrassment of the black cat and smiled at her with kindness. Finally, when there was only one person left, Yusheng couldn''t help thinking about her house girl dress. When she went to the beach, Yusheng didn''t know whether the other party would appear in front of everyone, whether it was still a humble house girl dress or a pure family girl dress. But on second thought, Yusheng felt that the figure he showed at the Yingli family party that day must not be insignificant after wearing a swimsuit. Then, while Yusheng was still thinking, Wudao Shazhi nodded and said that he was willing to go with everyone. So when she saw that everyone had promised to come down, shawu also took advantage of the victory and shouted to let everyone bring more swimsuits at that time, so that everyone should fully show their swimsuit charm. As for money, shawu didn''t mention it at all, so in order to make his sister happy, Yusheng had to say that everyone''s swimsuits would pay for themselves. However, Yusheng suddenly thought about it. After counting the number of people, he found that so many people wanted to buy them several swimsuits of different styles. His wallet seemed a little bad. But after thinking about it, Yusheng feels good. After all, they need to pay for their own swimsuits. Naturally, they need to go to the store with them. Moreover, when they get to the beach, they also have to change into their chosen swimsuits. So many lovely and beautiful girls have to wear cool and lovable, sexy and charming swimsuits, and even color swimsuits, Yusheng imagined that he was so happy that he almost reacted. Therefore, after thinking about it again according to this idea, Yusheng couldn''t help nodding and agreed. Everyone''s swimsuits were paid by themselves, which was painful and happy. The mountain fairy was very happy when she saw that everyone had agreed, but anyway, there were so many people, so she didn''t care about a few more people, so she asked Yusheng, "Oh, Yusheng, ask the sisters of the Muse if they want to come with us." "Eh... Are they?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard that the Yamada goblin was going to shout the Muse girls, but then he subconsciously began to fantasize about the Muse girls in swimsuit, especially the hot gorgeous Lai painting and Dongtiao Xi. When he thought of their beautiful figure, Yusheng began to feel his body agitated. However, maybe he was too absorbed. Yusheng couldn''t control the expression on his face when he was not careful, which seemed a little subtle. People who are familiar with Yusheng, such as Yamada goblins, can obviously guess what the hell Yusheng is thinking. So he looked at Yusheng with a very contemptuous look and shouted with disdain. "Hey, don''t laugh. You laugh so obscene. Wipe your saliva, coyote." "Cough..." after regaining consciousness, Yusheng noticed that several girls'' eyes were wrong, he coughed awkwardly to cover up his guilt, and then took out his mobile phone. "Since you want to invite them, I''ll call and ask." "Hurry up, hurry up." Yamada goblins are like catching flies. After waving to Yusheng, they don''t pay attention to her anymore. Instead, they talk to the girls around them about what fun things are there in their villa. And Yusheng is also embarrassed to pick up his cell phone and make a phone call. "Moses..." "Good evening, bird." "Good evening, Mr. Yusheng." After the phone was connected, Yusheng was very happy to say hello to her when he heard the crisp and pleasant voice of nanniao. "But what''s the matter with Mr. Yusheng calling so late?" "Well... Something really happened. The members of our game production team had a dinner together today, and then something happened." "Ah, the theater? That''s nice... But what happened?" "Well, goblin, she suggested that we go to the beach together. After everyone agreed, she wanted to invite your muse girls to come and play together." "Ah... What a coincidence." after hearing Yusheng''s words, the South bird shouted in surprise. "Huh? Qiao? Do you want to go to the beach too?" Yusheng heard nanniao''s words and noticed the key places inside. He asked each other in surprise. "Yes, we just agreed to go to the beach these days." nanniao also felt it was too coincidental after explaining. "Oh, where are you going?" After Yusheng asked, nanniao told Yusheng where the Muse was going. After thinking about it, Yusheng found that the place they were going was still a little away from the goblin island in the mouth of Shantian goblins. "The place is provided by Zhenji, because there is Zhenji''s villa over there. We can stay at her house temporarily." "Well, it''s a pity. I wanted to invite you to come together." Yusheng said with some pity. "Hmm? If we go together, are there too many people?" suddenly the South bird hesitated and asked Yusheng. "Well, it shouldn''t be a problem. We have more people than you, and the goblin asked me to invite you, so we should live. No problem. But why do you ask?" Yusheng explained to the South bird and suddenly realized that there was something in each other''s words. "HMM... I was wondering whether to change places. Let''s go to your place together. But I want to ask others about this." "Really? I''ll trouble you." Yusheng shouted happily as soon as he heard that the Muse''s girl might follow. Chapter 695 "How''s it going? What did the Muse''s sisters say?" When Yusheng returned to the living room, Yamada goblin asked Yusheng impatiently. "Well, it''s a coincidence. They just made an appointment to go to the beach these days. So they bumped into us in time." Yusheng put his mobile phone away and replied to Yamada goblin. "Eh? Then they can go with us." "How to say, they have found a good place together. If they want to join us, they have to discuss it again. But now, the bird should be contacting others. I think it will come to an end soon." "Well... OK." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yamada goblin also understood that the Muse was not sure whether to come, so it was the only way. But anyway, in previous summer, I was the only one who went back to my goblin island to play. At most, I had a brother to accompany me. Now with so many people together, Yamada goblin thinks this year''s goblin island will be more interesting than in previous years. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After dinner, we all agreed. It''s just that there are so many people going to the goblin Island together in a few days. Shantian goblins still need to communicate with them in advance, and Yusheng also needs to arrange everyone''s travel, so the specific time will be postponed. So everyone played again at Yusheng''s house for a while. Seeing that it was not early, they also began to leave and went home together. As the host, Yusheng also sent everyone to the door to say goodbye to them. If there were not too many people and everyone had company, Yusheng planned to send them home in person. In any case, after the party, the results were very satisfactory. At least takasaka tongnai and shingaki Ayase were reconciled, and everyone agreed to go to the beach together. In addition to muse and black cat, they had to wait for a reply. However, Yusheng suddenly realizes that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is still lying on the bed in his room. He didn''t wake up before calling her downstairs for dinner. So Yusheng wants to ask xiazhiqiu Shiyu after thinking about it to see if she wants to go to the beach with her. After sending all the girls out, he saw that there was nothing to do, and Yusheng''s phone rang. Yusheng looked at the call reminder and found that it was Jin weiang''s call. He also felt a little coincidental. It happened that Yusheng was going to call the other party and ask her to prepare a bus for herself. However, looking at the prompt on the mobile phone, Yusheng suddenly wondered where Jin wei''ang was now, so he looked at the surrounding environment and connected the phone. "Young master..." "Well, where are you?" "I''m in the house in front of the young master." "Eh? Where?" hearing what Jin Wei ang said, Hou Yusheng was stunned. Then he looked at his neighbor''s house in front of him. As a result, he saw that on the second floor of the opposite house, a window was opened, and his head was exposed from inside with a long orange hair, and the other party''s head was also equipped with an eye equipment full of a sense of science and technology, Yusheng looks and feels a bit like the infrared detection equipment in the movie. "Young master, do you see me?" "Er... See, do you just stare at me with that kind of thing every day?" Yusheng said, looking at the opposite Jin wei''ang with some egg pain. "Yes, we look at the young master like this every day." "Eh... OK. Whatever this, what''s the matter with you calling?" Yusheng dared not ask Jin wei''ang where the others were, for fear that they would be more close to wei''ang and poke their heads out of other windows with equipment. So he asked Jin weiang other questions. "Well, we have investigated the guy who attacked the young master today." "Oh? What''s the situation? How do I know me?" Yusheng was also curious about Gao shanxiao''s identity after hearing Jin weiang''s words. He felt that he was very good and didn''t provoke others, and the only guys who had conflicts with him had been warned by his own people. "Tell the young master, that guy''s name is Gao shanxiao. He''s the younger brother of Shan TIANLIAN who had a conflict with the young master before. Then, according to his account..." Jin Wei ang explained Gao shanxiao''s situation to Yusheng in great detail. Yusheng heard that the other party was a brainless guy. He just wanted to make his eldest brother Shan TIANLIAN face himself squarely, Teach yourself a lesson. Yu Sheng also felt that it was a disaster, but fortunately, too bad things happened. So Yusheng reluctantly said to Jin Wei ang, "then please warn the guy named Shantian company again. His younger brothers are not such brainless guys. By the way, how do you deal with the guy named Gao shanxiao later?" "Sank into Tokyo Bay..." "Oh, sink... What? Sink Tokyo Bay? You''re kidding." Yusheng shouted flustered when he heard that the other party was destroyed by humanity. "Well, I''m kidding. The master asked me to say so." "..." Yusheng looked at the expressionless Jin wei''ang at the window on the second floor opposite, and felt a deep headache for his grandfather''s evil taste. However, out of uneasiness in his heart, he forbeared to ask about Gao shanxiao''s fate again. "In fact, I don''t know. He handed it over to the follow-up personnel. But generally speaking, after entering the new century, we basically don''t kill people, so the other party should still be alive, but we should be severely punished." "Forget it, just live, and I don''t want to take care of anything else." Yusheng thought, considering that if Gao shanxiao''s stick fell down at that time, he would at least be the result of a concussion. So Yusheng was too lazy to take care of him and talked about travel with Jin Wei ang. "By the way, can you arrange a bus for me in a few days? I''m going to the beach with my friends." "I see. I''ll arrange it, but what bus does the young master need?" "To be honest, I don''t know much about this." hearing Jin weiang''s words, Yusheng couldn''t help touching his chin and began to consider the number of people. "If the young master doesn''t know the specifications of the bus, tell me how many young ladies are going with me, and I''ll arrange it." when Jin Wei ang saw that Yusheng didn''t understand, he gave Yusheng a very tactful hint. "I calculated about 30 people." Yusheng was stunned after saying the number. Because he found that he knew only two or three boys, but the girls who had a good relationship with him had double digits, and each was a lovely young and beautiful girl. "Thirty... More young ladies? I see." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Jin Wei ang seemed to hesitate and said. "Well, some people are not sure, but you can count by more than 30 people. More positions are better than less." after thinking about it, Yusheng determined the size of the team, but after saying that, Yusheng suddenly realized that something was wrong. "Wait a minute, what the hell is young lady? They''re just my friends, okay?" "But this is what the master asked us to call it. He said that the girls around the young master are the candidates for the young master''s spouse." As soon as he heard that his grandfather was fooling around there, Yusheng also felt very helpless. He could only be angry and shouted to Jin Wei ang: "don''t listen to the old man''s nonsense. According to him, as my bodyguard, you have been around me all the time. Haven''t you also become a candidate for my spouse?" "Well, if the young master wants to." at night, a faint blush appeared on Jin Wei Ang''s face. Chapter 696 When Jin Wei ang said that, Yusheng knew that he could not continue to talk with the other party about the title of young lady. Therefore, Yusheng reluctantly warned Jin Wei ang, so he stopped chatting with each other. "In short, you are not allowed to use the title of young lady in front of me in the future, okay?" "I see, young master." "Well, please arrange the bus." "Yes, young master." After the conversation, Yusheng put down his mobile phone and found that Jin wei''ang was still on the second floor of the opposite house and stretched his head out so that he could see it, so he reluctantly waved to her, signaled that she could go back, stopped caring about her and went back to the house. After returning to the house, Yusheng found that Yamada goblins were still excited with Zhenbai and Castle Peak and seven seas, describing the beautiful scenery of the goblin island. He didn''t mean to go home at all. Yusheng looked at the excited appearance of Yamada goblin and didn''t bother to drive her home. However, thinking of the question asked by nanniao on the phone, Yusheng couldn''t help asking Yamada goblin, "by the way, goblin. Ask you a question." "Hmm? What''s the matter?" "Is your villa big enough?" "Ha? What do you mean, look down on me? Don''t think you can look down on me if you are the young master of a big family." Yamada goblin immediately thought crooked after asking Yusheng''s question and shouted angrily at Yusheng. When Yusheng saw this, he rubbed his temples with some headache, and then reluctantly explained to the Yamada goblin: "you think too much. I asked if you can live so many people there. I just estimated that if you all go, there may be more than 30 people. Can your villa live so many people?" "Eh? Is there so much?" after hearing the number reported by Yusheng, Yamada goblin was stunned, and then asked in some panic. "Hey, you won''t shout for everyone to go together. As a result, you didn''t pay attention to whether the room was enough." Yusheng looked at the appearance of Yamada goblins and suddenly had some bad premonitions in his heart. "Ha ha... How could it be... Ha ha ha..." Yamada goblin smiled with a guilty smile and immediately calculated in his heart. After matching the number of people with the number of rooms, Yamada goblin found that if according to normal conditions, his villa could not accommodate so many people. However, Yamada goblin thought, if you squeeze, for example, two people''s room and three people''s room, you should be able to live. Thinking of this, Yamada goblin began to feel relieved again, patted his young chest and said to Yusheng, "well... There are a lot of more than 30 people, but they can''t live, but they have to squeeze. Maybe three people live in a room. The room is big enough. When the time comes, the bed will be OK. I just don''t know if they want to." "HMM... it should be no problem." after hearing the explanation of Yamada goblin, Yusheng thought about it. He thought that the characters of these girls were quite good, and they crowded a room with their friends. Yusheng thought they wouldn''t mind too much. But just in case, Yusheng plans to ask Jin Wei ang to see if there is a place to live near Yamada goblin''s villa later. "Any questions?" "HMM... No." Yusheng thought about it, and there was nothing to ask Shantian goblin, so he waved to Shantian goblin, and then went upstairs to see if Shiyu woke up. However, when passing through the shawu room, Yusheng suddenly realized a problem. When we discussed before, shawu was so positive. Does she want to go to the beach together? This is a major breakthrough for squatting in a room. At the thought of this, Yusheng knocked on the door of shawu room and shouted, "shawu, are you going to the beach? Do you want to go to the mall to buy swimsuits with you tomorrow?" However, in Yusheng''s expectant eyes, the yarn fog coming out of the room has an expression of embarrassment and sadness. "Brother..." "Er... Shawu, what''s the matter?" looking at shawu''s expression, Yusheng felt a little uncomfortable and asked her with worry. "Well, nothing." shawu didn''t want Yusheng to worry about himself, so she smiled and shook her head. "That... Seaside..." at this time, Yusheng didn''t understand what the situation was, so he hesitated to mention the seaside to shawu. "I won''t go, brother. You should have fun." shawu raised her head and said to Yusheng with a smile. However, this smile makes Yusheng feel a little distressed. Yusheng inexplicably feels that shawu still has a trace of longing for the beach, but he chooses to stay because he is afraid to go out of the room. "Gauze fog..." thinking of this, Yusheng shouted hoarsely. "It''s all right, brother. I can''t do it now, but I''ll work hard. One day, I''ll let a brother you take me to the beach." in order to comfort Yusheng, shawu tried to put on a bright smile and said to Yusheng very gently. "Well, OK. I''ll take you to the beach, whenever." after adjusting his mood, Yusheng vowed to shawu. "OK, brother. We agreed." looking at Yusheng''s appearance, shawu smiled and stretched out her little thumb. "Well, it''s a good deal." Yusheng smiled and stretched out his little thumb to hook up with shawu, making an agreement for the two to do good things. "By the way, brother. Because I''m not going there, please play for me." "Well, I will." "Also, you must remember to take the camera with you, and then help me take pictures of my sisters. You must take more pictures, and you must take pictures of their swimsuits. The more, the better, everyone. In this case, I will... Hey, hey..." at this time, shawu exposed her real purpose. As she said, she laughed very obscene. He washed away the emotion that Yusheng had just brewed. "Er... I know." seeing that the gauze fog has been programmed, Mr. elomanga, Yusheng can''t help sweating and agrees very embarrassed. "Well, please, brother." After explaining the good things, shawu smiled happily at Yusheng and said goodbye to Yusheng. After watching him go back to his room, she also went back to the room and closed the door. After Yusheng left the door of shawu room, he felt that he needed more efforts to make shawu more cheerful. Then he returned to his room. Yusheng turned on the light and found that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was still lying on his bed and still sleeping. Yusheng came to the bed. After seeing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s sleeping face, he couldn''t help pushing her, but he felt a little headache when he saw that the other party still didn''t wake up. After all, the other party occupied his bed, so he had to go to the guest room to sleep at night. "Yusheng, Yusheng. Remember to bring enough money tomorrow, otherwise... Eh? Why is this guy in your bed? What did you do?" just as Yusheng was still thinking about how to deal with xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yamada goblin came to Yusheng''s room and shouted to Yusheng. Half way through, Yamada goblin found xiazhiqiu Shiyu lying on Yusheng''s bed, Immediately exclaimed. However, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looks really tired. At least the cry of Yamada goblin still failed to wake Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu up. Chapter 697 "Well... Shiyu Xuejie may have fallen asleep because she was too tired before." Yusheng looked at the suspicious eyes of Yamada goblin and helplessly explained to her. The result may be the reason for the improper use of words. At once, Yamada goblins thought wrongly, blushed immediately, and shouted at Yusheng with some unclear words: "you... You... What have you done, you... Too tired... You guy..." "Hmm? Are you thinking of something strange?" Yusheng didn''t feel anything wrong, but he was suspicious when he looked at the embarrassed appearance of Yamada goblin, and asked some questions. "No! Absolutely not!" Yamada goblin looked at Yusheng and found that things didn''t seem as bad as he thought, so he quickly denied what he thought was wrong. But xiazhiqiu Shiyu fell asleep on Yusheng''s bed. It was really strange, so although Yamada goblin was afraid to hear the answer he didn''t want to hear, he still stubbornly asked Yusheng. "Can you explain why she sleeps in your bed?" "Er... Before, we talked about some things together, and then talked about it. The elder sister said she was too sleepy, so she just lay down." Yusheng hesitated and didn''t tell Yamada goblin about takasaka tongnai and shingaki lingse, but vaguely. "Hmm? Why not go to the guest room and lie in your bed." Yamada goblin was not very satisfied with Yusheng''s explanation and still frowned. "This..." Yusheng didn''t know how to answer this question. Finally, he had to spread his hand helplessly and said he didn''t know. "Oh, woman. Is it very powerful to play tricks?" Yamada''s spirit did not explain and could not explain. She couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable, but Yamada''s spirit didn''t feel that Yusheng was lying to herself, so she took advantage of the situation and thought that xiazhiqiu Shiyu was making a ghost idea. So he left Yusheng, came to Shiyu of xiazhiqiu, put it in her ear and said a tentative whisper. However, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu may be really asleep, and there is still no response after Shantian goblin finishes. "Hmm? What''s the matter? What did you say just now?" Yusheng looked at what the mountain fairy was doing, and couldn''t help patting the mountain Fairy on the shoulder. "Nothing. But it looks like he''s really asleep." Yamada goblin frowned and observed Shiyu of xiazhiqiu for a while. "Yes, I called her just before dinner, and she didn''t wake up." "Really? Hei hei......" Yamada goblins still don''t give up, so after listening to Yusheng''s words, they thought of an idea and couldn''t help laughing. "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t mess around." Yusheng looked at the strange little face of Shantian goblin and had an ominous feeling. He hurriedly asked. "Nothing, I just want to see if she''s really asleep." after Yamada goblin gave a bad smile, before Yusheng reacted, he got up and took out a marker from the pen holder on the bedside desk, and drew some cat whiskers on Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s face. "Hey, don''t mess around." when Yusheng saw Yamada''s move, he suddenly took the ghost and hurriedly grabbed Yamada''s hand and shouted. "Well... It doesn''t work. It seems that she''s really asleep." Yamada goblin looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s unresponsive appearance. After smiling at Yusheng, she took out a paper towel from the desk and began to wipe Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Tell me before you make trouble. If sister Shiyu wakes up like this, I don''t know if you will be okay, but I will be angry and killed." Yusheng is very angry and complains to Shantian goblin when he looks at Shantian goblin wiping Shiyu''s face on xiazhiqiu. "Hey, hey, I didn''t wake up. If I wiped her off, I don''t know what happened. What''s the matter." when Yamada goblin heard Yusheng''s words, he smiled at Yusheng and continued to help xiazhiqiu Shiyu wipe away the traces on his face. But wiping, Yamada goblin found something wrong and unconsciously shouted to Yusheng. "Er... Yusheng..." "What''s the matter?" Yusheng asked impatiently after rolling his eyes at the mountain demon. "It doesn''t seem to wipe off..." "What!" hearing the words of Yamada goblin, Yusheng immediately panicked. After looking at the marker that Yamada goblin had just used to draw his beard, he said to Yamada goblin, "it''s oily and can''t be erased." "Eh... Why don''t you try again." hearing that it was an oily marker, Yamada goblin was a little flustered, but he still encouraged Yusheng. After hearing the speech and thinking about it, Yusheng quickly found a bag of wet paper towels from the desk drawer, and then wiped it off the face of Qiu Shiyu of Zhaoxia. But after gently wiping it, Yusheng found that the beard on xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s face couldn''t be wiped off, and he didn''t dare to wipe it hard for fear of waking xiazhiqiu Shiyu up. "What to do..." Yamada goblin asked Yusheng with some guilty conscience after he found himself in trouble. "I also want to ask you..." Yusheng looked at the mountain goblin angrily and looked at the lovely cat beard on Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s face. "It seems that I can only confess and apologize to sister Shiyu when she wakes up." "Well... It seems that it can only be like this." after thinking about it, Yamada goblin found that there was only this way, so he reluctantly bit his teeth and said. "At that time, I don''t care if you apologize to her yourself." Yusheng was afraid of causing trouble, so he directly showdown with Yamada goblin and said he wouldn''t carry the pot for her. "Oh... I know." Yamada goblin and Yusheng looked at each other severely for a few seconds, but then they were defeated and agreed with some grievances. "Tut, don''t make me feel like I did something wrong." Yu Sheng looked at the appearance of the mountain goblin, make complaints about tucba. "I see... But where are you sleeping tonight?" after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yamada goblin calculated in his heart and found that there was no solution, so he reluctantly agreed and changed the topic. "Well... It seems that the elder sister can''t wake up. I should go to the guest room." Yusheng said helplessly after looking at the sleeping xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "Oh..." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yamada goblin pulled out a long tail and suddenly thought of an idea, so he smiled and said goodbye to Yusheng: "then I''ll go home and sleep first." "Well, go back and have a rest early. Good night." Yusheng didn''t think much when he heard the speech. He nodded and said goodbye to the Shantian goblin. "By the way, if she wakes up tomorrow and I haven''t come over yet, please explain it for me, and then I''ll thank her in person." before leaving, Yamada goblin seemed to suddenly think of something and asked Yusheng with a pitiful look. Yusheng looked at the face of Yamada goblin. He was a little soft hearted for a moment, so he agreed. "Yusheng, you''re a good man. I''ll go back." seeing Yusheng''s promise, Yamada goblin was relieved and left happily. However, as soon as Yamada goblin left, Yusheng suddenly realized a problem. If xiazhiqiu Shiyu woke up tomorrow and found something on his face, he would be angry. If he explained for Yamada goblin in the past, it would be equivalent to helping her withstand the first wave of anger of xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Thinking that he has been trapped by the mountain demon again, Yusheng is helpless and smiles bitterly. However, after all, he has promised each other. Yusheng is helpless. He can only hope that Shiyu in xiazhiqiu will be in a better mood tomorrow morning. Thinking of this, Yusheng Zhaoxia Qiu Shiyu looked at the past. At this time, he found that he had always forgotten to turn on the air conditioner for Xiazhi Qiu Shiyu. Now Yusheng felt a little hot after standing for a while. So Yusheng turns on the air conditioner, helps Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu cover the quilt, and leaves the room for the guest room. "Good night, sister Shiyu." Chapter 698 "Yusheng..." "Yu Shengjun..." "Wang Jun..." "Yusheng..." "Cousin..." On the beach, the girls wear all kinds of swimsuits, and their graceful figures stir up happy flowers in the water. The hilarious laughter turns this sea area into a sea of joy. Delicate skin, flat belly, beautiful gooseneck, slender lotus root arm, slender legs, plump curves, tall and straight peaks, undulating hills, all kinds of wonderful things make Yusheng dizzying and enjoyable. When they found Yusheng coming, the girls with peach blossoms also stopped their actions and looked at Yusheng with shame, which made Yusheng itch. I don''t know who opened the head. The girl''s unique soft waxy voice called Yusheng. It shouted like orchids in an empty valley, kites crowing and Fengming, crisp, loud but gentle, like the gurgling water, the wind blowing willows, soft and charming. Finally, Yusheng is immersed in laughter, and his mind is rippling. Gradually, Yusheng lost himself. With a look of intoxication, he walked towards the sea and towards the playful beauty. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Dong..." "Oh... Pain..." Yusheng, who fell out of bed, painfully covered his head and felt very upset when he woke up from his dream. Although Yusheng will soon see the scene of girls wearing swimsuits, all of us treat ourselves so gently and show a shy appearance, which also makes Yusheng yearn. Unfortunately, the dream is a dream after all. If you wake up, you can''t go back. So Yusheng can only get up from the ground in frustration and appease his little brother who refuses to give in. Then he cleaned up and changed his clothes. Yusheng went out of the room and was ready to wash. But as soon as he went out, Yusheng met xiazhiqiu and Shiyu just came out of his room. Then seeing the beard on the other party''s face that hasn''t been wiped off, Yusheng''s expression can''t help becoming strange. "Good morning, Yusheng Jun. a sneeze..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said hello to Yusheng and suddenly sneezed. "Er... Good morning, sister." Yusheng moved his eyes awkwardly and responded to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. He was afraid that he would laugh when he continued to look at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s beard. "Well, sorry, I fell asleep yesterday, but I didn''t expect to wake up until now. A sneeze..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu still felt a little tired after sleeping all night, and after apologizing to Yusheng for seizing Yusheng''s bed yesterday, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sneezed again. "What''s the matter? Does the elder sister catch a cold?" Yusheng feels something wrong about Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s frequent sneezing behavior, so he asks Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu with worry. "Well... It seems a little, I feel a little dizzy..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu stopped all his actions after hearing Yusheng''s words, and said helplessly after feeling his physical condition. It turned out that Yusheng found that he didn''t turn on the air conditioner last night, which made Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sweat hot. He didn''t think of this problem until he went to bed. But after turning on the air conditioner, Yu was afraid that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu would catch cold by the air conditioner, so he covered her with a quilt. Careless Yusheng forgot that it would take some time for the air conditioner to cool down. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who was already sleeping a little hot, was even more uncomfortable after being covered with a quilt. Before the air conditioner lowered the temperature, he unconsciously opened the quilt on his body. So after blowing the air conditioner all night, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu naturally caught a cold. Yusheng looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu who was not right. He didn''t know that he had caused each other to catch a cold. He said to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu with concern: "wash it later. Let me measure the temperature for you." "HMM." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who didn''t care at first, felt fine, but after noticing that her body was in a wrong state, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu began to become a little weak, and even talking to Yusheng began to become powerless. Moreover, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is not only hungry because she didn''t eat dinner last night, but also listless and soft because she didn''t sleep well because she was frozen by the air conditioner at night. Yusheng looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and found it difficult to walk. He hurriedly came forward and held Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. He asked anxiously, "is the elder sister OK? I''ll take you there." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is not a hypocritical person. There is something wrong with his current physical state. Naturally, he will not refuse Yusheng''s kindness and reluctantly smiles at Yusheng to express his gratitude. However, the indelible beard on Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s face matched with her smiling face, which made her look particularly dark and cold on weekdays. She added a bit of lovely feeling, which made Yusheng want to laugh but dare not laugh for a moment. "What''s the matter? Is there something on my face?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu noticed that Yusheng''s expression was wrong, and noticed that he had been staring at his face, so he felt his face suspiciously and asked. "Er... This..." Yusheng feels very embarrassed about Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s question, but considering that the other party will wash the beard later, he will find the beard on his face as soon as he looks in the mirror. After hesitating, Yusheng still chooses to be frank and lenient and apologize to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Sorry, sister Xue. I didn''t stop you on the Internet yesterday. I asked the goblin to draw something on your face." "Hmm?" after hearing that something was painted on his face, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was also stunned. Then he was angry and wanted to ask what happened to Yusheng. But just after the anger was lifted up by Xia''s Qiu Shiyu, her weak body leaked out because of illness. After going back and forth several times, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was also helpless. He had to ask Yusheng in a flat tone: "what did she draw?" "Nothing... Nothing, just a few beards, just like a cat." after hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s question, although he didn''t do it himself, Yusheng answered Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu with a very guilty heart. "Hmm? Take me to the mirror." after hearing Yusheng''s answer, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu frowned and asked Yusheng. Then Yusheng took him to the bathroom. Looking at the lovely cat whiskers on her face in the mirror, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help laughing: "well... Fortunately, it''s not a turtle. It looks very cute. However, it doesn''t mean I''ll spare that guy." After that, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu silently glanced at Yusheng and began to wet the towel with water to wipe off the traces on his face. However, when Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu found that the beard on his face could not be wiped off, his expression became gloomy again. "Of course, I can''t spare that guy. I should teach her a lesson and have a long memory. But the elder martial sister is so beautiful that she is cute after painting her beard." seeing that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s mood has become a little bad, Yusheng quickly flattered her, hoping to calm the other Party''s anger. However, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu just silently whitened Yusheng''s eyes and still didn''t give up wiping his face with a towel until he turned red. He threw the towel into the sink in some anger. However, because of such anger, xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s body seems to have generated some strength. He directly drove Yusheng out of the bathroom and began to wash himself. Chapter 699 "Sister Xue, I''ll take you back." At the door of the house, Yusheng looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu with a mask and said with some worry. Before, because she couldn''t erase the traces on her face, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was curiously staring at her for the whole breakfast time. Even after eating, she gathered around Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and looked at her face. Xiazhiqiu Shiyu, who had not paid much attention to her, was embarrassed by Zhenbai''s stare, but xiazhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t drive her away and lost his temper with Zhenbai, a pure and lovely person. So the helpless Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu naturally vented his temper on Yusheng. Before leaving, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also considered that it was a little uncomfortable to be stared at like real white on the road, so he asked Yusheng to find a mask to cover the cat''s beard on his face. Now, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who is ready to leave after saying goodbye, has completely become a patient in Yusheng''s eyes, so he doesn''t agree to let her go home. But Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu has his own consideration and is unwilling to stay, so Yusheng will propose to send her home. So Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu felt his physical condition, reluctantly nodded and agreed to let Yusheng send him back. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Along the way, because Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s physical condition is not very good, she has not spoken to Yusheng, which makes Yusheng a little embarrassed. However, as he walked, Yusheng suddenly remembered that he had agreed to go to the seaside together last night. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t know, and didn''t know if she would like to go with everyone. It happened that the atmosphere between the two people was a little awkward, so Yusheng took this as a topic and asked xiazhiqiu Shiyu, "by the way, sister Shiyu, when you were away last night, we discussed going to the beach together. Do you want to come with us? If you get well these days, you can catch up." "Hmm?" when Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu heard Yusheng''s words, he couldn''t help but raise his interest and asked Yusheng, "what have you discussed?" So without much thought, Yusheng told xiazhiqiu Shiyu what we discussed last night, including buying more swimsuits to show their charm. After listening to Yusheng''s instructions, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu narrowed her eyes and couldn''t see any expression on her face with a mask. She said to Yusheng calmly, "is that really true? How do I think you just want to see a girl''s swimsuit." "Eh?" after hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Yusheng was stunned. Then he blushed angrily and shouted to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, "I''m not, I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense. How can you pollute people''s innocence out of thin air." "Oh? Really, isn''t it?" "Of course not. If you don''t believe me, ask other girls. If I use this lie, the flaw is too big." at this time, Yusheng can clearly feel that xiazhiqiu Shiyu has nothing to do and is teasing himself. So I didn''t respond to her angrily. "Oh, then take it as true. But do you want me to go?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said quietly looking at Yusheng. "Of course, we all went together. Without the words of Xuejie, I don''t feel as a whole. It''s just that Xuejie has a fever now, so I''m a little worried." Yusheng heard that xiazhiqiu Shiyu seems to have something in his words, but after hesitation, he replied in a vague way. "Tut..." hearing Yusheng''s answer, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu seems not satisfied. So after thinking for a while, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng again, and his eyes seemed to have a trace of charm. His voice was full of temptation. He asked Yusheng in a frivolous tone: "in other words, do you want to see my swimsuit? If so, I''ll promise." "Er..." hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s charming voice, Yusheng immediately imagined what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu would look like in a bathing suit. Then, the more Yusheng thought about it, the less the cloth on Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s bathing suit became in his mind. Gradually, Yusheng began to feel a heat flow rushing towards his nose. He was so frightened that Yusheng quickly lowered his head and covered his nose. Then Yusheng was embarrassed and secretly glanced up at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. As a result, he found that the other party''s eyes looked at him with a smile, as if he was in a good mood. "Hmm? Why don''t you talk? Don''t lie. Women''s intuition is very sharp." "Er..." when there was no way, Yusheng finally hardened his scalp, held back his shame and replied in a very low voice, "yes." "What? Louder, I didn''t hear it." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng''s embarrassed appearance and smiled very happily. Then he deliberately leaned forward, put his hand in his ear and said to Yusheng as if he were listening. "Yes." in the face of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s teasing, Yusheng tried to resist shame and said the answer again, and his voice was a little louder than last time. "Speak louder. I''m sick and my hearing is a little poor." "I think!" "Can''t you think I''m a patient? I can''t hear." "I said I wanted to!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah, I said I wanted to see my sister in a swimsuit!" finally, under the teasing of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu again and again, Yusheng finally broke out, like venting, and shouted out what he expected in his heart with his greatest strength. As a result, passers-by and neighbors nearby heard Yusheng''s shameless speech and looked at Yusheng curiously from various places. "Hmm..." after understanding that he was fooled by xiazhiqiu Shiyu, he looked at the abnormal eyes of the surrounding people. Yusheng wanted to cover his face and look like an ostrich to find a hole in the ground. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is not afraid of being seen by others because she is wearing a mask, and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu gets a great sense of pleasure in teasing Yusheng, so she smiles very happily. Finally, Yusheng can''t stand the bad sight of others and the wanton laughter of Shiyu in xiazhiqiu. Angry, he raised his head without saying a word. Before Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu reacted, he grabbed Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s hand and fled the scene. Until he was far away from the area where he was ashamed just now, Yusheng relaxed, released Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, and apologized to the other party. But at this time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was already dissatisfied. He touched his wrist just held by Yusheng and said to Yusheng, "Yusheng Jun, you were too rude just now. Girls won''t like it." "Sorry to hurt sister Xue. But why did she do that?" perhaps because of the stimulation of extreme shame, Yusheng''s courage has grown a lot. He stared at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu very seriously and asked her in vain. "What do you want to ask?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng in surprise. This was the first time she found that Yusheng would face herself with such a serious attitude, and her heart began to beat faster. "Yes, why do you treat me like this? Does the elder sister have any opinion on me?" Chapter 700 After hearing Yusheng''s words, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was stunned. He didn''t know how Yusheng came to the conclusion that he had an opinion on him. However, looking at Yusheng''s intention to continue, xiazhiqiu Shiyu didn''t rush to interrupt Yusheng and let Yusheng play by himself. After Yusheng said his problem, he looked at Yanxia''s Qiu Shiyu and didn''t want to explain anything. Don''t continue to analyze his heart and say his thoughts. "To be honest, I''m actually afraid of Shiyu. Because every time I meet you, I feel bad. You always tease me, so it doesn''t hurt me, but it''s always like this. I don''t know why Xueyu wants to do this. I''m not very comfortable with me..." "Hoo..." after venting all his grievances since he met Shiyu of xiazhiqiu, Yusheng seemed to feel like he had lost a layer of shackles and was much more relaxed. When xiazhiqiu Shiyu saw that Yusheng would not continue to talk, he finally understood what Yusheng thought of him. It was more or less different from his expected situation. However, before continuing to have in-depth communication with Yusheng, xiazhiqiu Shiyu asked Yusheng a question. "Since you are afraid of me, why take the initiative to send me home?" "This is different. Anyway, the elder sister is a girl. Now she is ill again. I don''t trust you to go home alone." "Are you worried about me?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked clearly. "HMM... sort of." Yusheng scratched his head and said with some embarrassment. "I know." after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu answered, he fell into silence. It seems that he is organizing language and thinking about how to answer the questions before Yusheng. So the two people walking together were silent and walked quietly on the road. Along the way, Yusheng looked at the Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu thinking there. He was nervous, looking forward to, afraid and worried. For a moment, he was waiting for the other party''s answer. Finally, just when Yusheng felt that he could not bear the suffocating atmosphere, xiazhiqiu Shiyu finally spoke. "Actually..." as soon as she started, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu turned around and looked at Yusheng before continuing. "I never thought why I would do this to you." "Hmm?" hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Yusheng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, but he didn''t think the other party was lying, so he chose to continue listening. "At the beginning, it was because of Yingli, and I knew that I didn''t deal with her, so when I found that she was so close to you, I became interested in you and wanted to know what kind of affair there was between you and Yingli." "Sister Xue, can you use some more appropriate words..." Yusheng disagreed with Shiyu''s "adultery" in xiazhiqiu and said. "Sorry, I''m used to it." after being reminded by Yusheng, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help laughing, and then went on. "I''m so interested in you anyway. After leaving Yingli, I found you quite interesting. You know I have few contacts, and then I see that I''ve been provoking girls everywhere out of estrus..." "Cough..." after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu used the wrong words again, Yusheng turned his eyes helplessly and coughed to remind each other. "Ah, I''m sorry, just get used to it." this time xiazhiqiu Shiyu didn''t bother to correct himself. He perfunctorily went on after Yusheng. "In a word, I think a lot of things should happen to you. You know, fiction writers should be good at taking materials from life, and then I stared at you. Then, at first, they teased you and wanted to teach you a lesson because they felt unworthy of those girls. Later, I found that you didn''t do anything bad, but I was used to it at this time, And after teasing you, I will feel very interesting and cool, so I''m addicted to teasing you and can''t stop. " "..." Yusheng has nothing to say about xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s addiction. He can only express his dissatisfaction with his eyes. Unfortunately, Yu Sheng''s eyes didn''t have any deterrent because he was too counselled at ordinary times. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu took a glance and didn''t take it to heart. But continue to say it for yourself. "But speaking of it, why do I like teasing you so much? I''ve never done teasing others, but why are you different? Eh? Yu Shengjun." "Er... How do I know." watching Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu raise his head and sink into meditation, Yusheng thinks about what the other party just said, and suddenly thinks of the contents of the love Bible in the TV program when watching TV with Zhenbai. He can''t help moving Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s behavior in that direction, and gradually comes to a conclusion that Yusheng can''t believe. Although he felt that the idea suddenly came out of his mind was very unreliable, Yusheng could not help but associate it with that aspect. At the same time, looking at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu who looked up and fell into meditation, he saw her confused and beautiful eyes, and Yusheng''s heart couldn''t help patting. "Hmm? Why do you blush like a monkey''s ass." suddenly Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu seems to have figured out a joint, and his voice suddenly becomes a lot colder. However, seeing Yusheng''s strange behavior of holding his face red, he still can''t help asking Yusheng curiously. "Nothing... Nothing..." seeing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looking at it, Yusheng quickly stopped, and some unhealthy fantasies had begun in his mind. Embarrassed, he waved his hand to say it was all right. "Forget it. It''s coming soon." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng suspiciously and didn''t say much. He just looked at the surrounding environment and found that he had been near his place. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu casually mentioned a sentence and went home. In the final part of the journey, Yusheng and xiazhiqiu Shiyu didn''t speak to each other. They all had all kinds of thoughts in their hearts, and they didn''t know whether they were the same. "Here we are." downstairs of the apartment, Yusheng said with some embarrassment, because the imagination in his mind just now is too dirty, which makes Yusheng afraid to look up at Shiyu of Chaoxia Qiu. "Well, here we are. Goodbye." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu nodded, waved to Yusheng, then left Yusheng at the door and walked alone to the apartment. But halfway through, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu suddenly thought of something and turned to Yusheng and shouted, "are you going to the mall to buy swimsuits these two days?" "Ah? Ah! Yes. Sister, are you coming?" hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Yusheng thought Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu would also come together, so he couldn''t help imagining that the other party was wearing various swimsuits in front of him for reference. "I can''t think about it. Nose blood is coming out." "Of course not. I''m sick. I don''t have the strength to go." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu took off his mask and took a white look at Yusheng. Then looking at the disappointed expression on the other party''s face, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled and said to Yusheng, "help me buy it." "Ha? What?" after hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Yusheng was stunned and doubted whether he had heard wrong. Chapter 701 "89, 61, 88..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t respond to Guan Yusheng. He reported three numbers to Yusheng and went upstairs. Yu Sheng was stunned when he heard the figures reported by Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. Then he subconsciously looked around and found that there was no one. Then Yusheng stared at the apartment building. The whole person was stunned and muttered about the figures just reported by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "89, 61, 88. Er... Maybe, maybe, maybe, it should be the third circumference of the elder sister. Hiss..." after trying to understand the meaning of the three numbers, Yusheng couldn''t help taking a breath, and then silently shouted "praise" in his heart. At the thought of giving a swimsuit to such a awesome host, the life of Yu''s life is not inspired by a stock of power. Then Yusheng felt that he was too excited, so he clenched his hands and left the apartment to go home. After returning to the house, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help laughing when he saw the reaction of Yusheng outside from the window. "Sure enough, I''m still a little coyote. Cough..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After returning home, Yusheng''s excitement still hasn''t been eliminated, and he still feels very happy. However, when he saw that the living room was looking at his Yamada goblin with a smile on his face, he immediately pulled down his whole face. "Hee hee... Yusheng, you''re back. Is that guy all right..." seeing Yusheng become a little unhappy, Yamada goblin immediately approached Yusheng and seemed to have to turn around him. Unfortunately, Yusheng didn''t appreciate Yamada''s flattery. He looked at her very angrily and said, "well, you came to apologize to her yourself? I said why did you have to go home and go to bed yesterday, so you were waiting for me here. People came back after breakfast." "No, don''t talk nonsense. I just overslept accidentally." faced with Yusheng''s trouble, Yamada goblin shouted with some guilt, and shouted very loudly in order to hide his uneasiness. "Puff......" the green mountain seven seas on one side couldn''t help laughing after hearing the words of Yamada goblin. She understood what had happened. She clearly remembered that Yamada goblin appeared at Yusheng''s house after Yusheng left with xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Moreover, Yamada goblins didn''t come in through the gate. Instead, they touched the living room from the yard and asked whether Qingshan qihaiyusheng and xiazhiqiu Shiyu were there. Only then did they breathe a sigh of relief and enter the living room. When Yamada saw that Castle Peak and seven seas laughed, he quickly looked at her and motioned the other party not to betray himself. So Castle Peak and seven seas saw it, and didn''t want to make trouble for Yusheng and Yamada goblins, so they left the scene of the quarrel at random. Yusheng watched Castle Peak and the seven seas leave, only to understand that there was something fishy inside, but he didn''t really want to blame the mountain fairy, so he let the other party leave, and then threatened the mountain fairy: "I tell you, when Shiyu got up in the morning, she was very angry when she found that things on her face couldn''t be wiped off. It took me a lot of effort to calm her anger, but you should be careful." "Well... I''ll just apologize to her. She can''t beat me." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Shantian goblin also felt a little worried. Although he wasn''t afraid of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, after all, he was wrong. Now some such a person is thinking about settling accounts with him. It''s impossible to say he didn''t worry. "What do you say?" Yusheng couldn''t deny what Shantian goblin said. As a result, Shantian goblin became more and more sad. He began to think about how xiazhiqiu Shiyu would repay himself and whether he should take preventive measures in advance. Therefore, when everyone gathered and went to the mall together, they all looked worried. Everyone was a little worried about Yamada goblins and asked her what had happened. Yamada goblin didn''t intend to tell everyone about his personal grievances with xiazhiqiu Shiyu, but shook his head and didn''t say anything. As an insider, Yusheng also wanted to laugh at the appearance of Yamada goblins all the way, but he was afraid to annoy Yamada goblins and kept holding back and didn''t dare to laugh. Doing so also made the other party afraid for a few days and had a long memory. However, as a result, other girls began to be dissatisfied with Yusheng. After all, the appearance of "I know what''s going on, but I can''t tell you. But it''s so funny" is really annoying. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After arriving at the place, the girls were excited and poured into the swimsuit shop, chattering about whether various styles of swimsuits were suitable for them. Yusheng looked at everyone''s happy appearance, and nodded with great satisfaction, silently watching where everyone chose their favorite swimsuits. "Ha......" in a corner of the swimsuit shop, Yuban Meiqin made a yearning sound with a pink broken flower swimsuit. "This is very cute." at this time, Zuo Tianzi, who wandered to Yuban Meiqin, saw the slightly childish swimsuit in Yuban Meiqin''s hand. After thinking about it, he pulled the early spring decoration benefit around him and said to Yuban Meiqin with a smile. "Really, the feeling of that kind of ticket is very good." knowing what Satay teardrop was thinking, he had a tacit understanding and offered assists to each other. "Annoying, no, I''m not like wearing this." yusaka Meiqin, when she found two people around her, denied in a panic, afraid that everyone would have an opinion on her aesthetics. "I really want to see the posture of Yuban Xuejie in this bathing suit." in order to dispel Yuban Meiqin''s concerns, satay teardrop said in his most sincere tone. "Me too, please be sure to wear it once!" Chu Chunshi Li followed satyr''s footsteps and made another assists. "No, no, it''s a little..." "Don''t say that, even try it on!" "It will be lovely!" "Yes... Yes?" Seeing that under the flattery of satyr''s tears and Chuchun''s ornaments, Yuban Meiqin''s heart has wavered. When he plans to accept their opinions, Yusheng also wandered to their side. Seeing the swimsuit in Yuban Meiqin''s hand, he couldn''t help saying. "Well, although it''s a little childish, it''s very cute and suitable for you. Why don''t you wear it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡±X3 Looking at the sudden Yusheng, satay teardrop and Chuchun Shuli felt their head with a headache and didn''t know what to say. Yuban Meiqin was silent with her head down, just like a silent volcano before the eruption. "Er... Did I say something wrong?" Yusheng looked at the three girls with some strange reactions and asked very guilty. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the door of the swimsuit shop, Yusheng looked at the passers-by. Seeing that they all looked at themselves strangely, Yusheng smiled awkwardly. Until there was a gap in the crowd at the door, Yusheng put away his smiling face and complained with great dissatisfaction: "really, I paid for it. Why did you drive me out?" Originally, Yusheng expected the girls to wear all kinds of swimsuits, and then came to him to let him see and give some advice. Unfortunately, this kind of good thing is obviously Yusheng''s thinking too much. Before, Yusheng himself came to Yuban Meiqin to express his opinions, and was driven out of the swimsuit shop by all the girls. At the thought of so many beautiful scenery, he couldn''t see it. Yusheng sighed sadly. "Alas..." Chapter 702 "Well... It seems that something is wrong." at the door of the swimsuit shop, after sweeping passers-by back and forth several times, Yusheng suddenly realized that he had to help xiazhiqiu Shiyu buy swimsuits. But thinking of this, Yusheng finds it difficult to solve it. On the one hand, Yusheng''s original idea was to go in with everyone and buy xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s swimsuit under the cover of the girls. But now, perhaps out of shyness or other psychology, the girls in the swimsuit shop have reached a consensus. As soon as Yusheng enters, he will be driven out by the girl who finds him. So on the one hand, there was no other girl''s cover, and he didn''t know much about the size, so Yusheng was really embarrassed to pick up a swimsuit alone and asked the staff something. On the other hand, Yusheng can''t even enter the swimsuit store, let alone buy a swimsuit. In short, Yusheng is very depressed now. He doesn''t see the expected beauty and can''t complete the task. However, Yusheng feels that he is not a person who gives up easily. He has a deep feeling that persistence is a virtue. Therefore, after thinking hard for a long time, Yusheng had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and call for help. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well... How about..." in the swimsuit shop, yusaka Meiqin changed her swimsuit and came out of the dressing room shyly. "Wow, it''s great." "Yes, sister Yuban looks very cute." In early spring, when Zori and satyr saw Yuban Meiqin''s posture in a bathing suit, they immediately threw all kinds of good words on her head and praised each other. Yusaka Meiqin was embarrassed by the praise of the two girls and scratched her head shyly. "Well, not bad. But don''t you try something else? You look a little conservative. I don''t think at least... Shawu won''t be satisfied." Yamada goblin looked at yusaka Meiqin''s bathing suit and frowned. "Er... I think it''s good..." yusaka Meiqin, who usually wears skirts and safety pants, was a little embarrassed about Yamada''s proposal, so she said with a smile. "Well, I also think we can consider other styles. How about this one? I found you''ve seen it for a long time." at this time, Yingli also came to everyone. From the eyes of an artist, Yingli put forward very constructive opinions after examining the swimsuit on Yuban Meiqin, At the same time, he took the swimsuit which had been evaluated as childish by Yusheng. Yuban Meiqin looked at Yingli''s lovely swimsuit, and the whole person became embarrassed. ¡­¡­ "It''s dark and reasonable. You seem to be one year older than me." takasaka Tong, who came out of the dressing room, looked at the same black cat and asked with a smile. "What do you want to say?" the black cat heard takasaka tongnai''s words, silently looked at each other''s chest, and then asked with some annoyance. "Hey, hey, it''s nothing." Gao Bantong, who felt that he had won somewhere, didn''t continue to fight against the black cat, so as not to make the other party angry, so he changed the topic and asked her, "why didn''t Shazhi come?" "I don''t know. It seems to say something temporary." the black cat shook his head and said he didn''t know what was going on. "I''m afraid I''m sorry to see you." Not far away, pear make complaints about the conversation between two people. Knowing that there is another side to the sand weaving on the island, she can more or less understand the embarrassed mood of the sand weaving on the island. "Tongnai, can you help me with other sizes?" suddenly, shingaki Ayase blushed from the dressing room and shouted to takasaka tongnai. "Hmm? Why, it''s too big?" takasaka Tong asked strangely. "No, it''s a little tight..." after hearing takasaka tongnai''s words, shingaki Ayase''s small face turned red and said very embarrassed. "Er... You have developed again?" takasaka Tong asked faintly after hearing the speech and being stunned for a while. At this meeting, shingaki Ayase did not answer, but blushed. It was the same as default. She was embarrassed to shrink her head and put her hand with a swimsuit outside. Takasaka Tong couldn''t help laughing. Then he took the swimsuit in Xinyuan''s hand and went to get another swimsuit. ¡­¡­ "How''s it going? It''s really white." at the door of the dressing room, Castle Peak and seven seas saw that really white hadn''t come out for a long time, so they shouted inside with some worry. "Well, Qihai. Can you come in?" after a while, Zhenbai''s voice came out of the dressing room. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" after hearing Zhenbai''s words, Qingshan Qihai raised the curtain and entered the dressing room. It was found that Zhenbai was only wearing a bathing suit, and the whole person was staring at the bathing suit in his hand. After looking at the swimsuit in Zhenbai''s hand, Qingshan Qihai found that in addition to its warm and unrestrained style, it has some special structure, and the way of wearing it looks different from the ordinary swimsuit. So the green mountains and seven seas hesitated and asked, "can''t you wear this?" "HMM." Zhenbai nodded. "..." after the knocked down Castle Peak and seven seas sighed helplessly, they helped Zhenbai put on his swimsuit. ¡­¡­ "Really, when can it get bigger." x3 After changing into a new swimsuit, Yamada goblin came out of the dressing room and sighed helplessly. As a result, he heard two people nearby express the same emotion with himself. So Yamada''s spirit followed his reputation and found that the two people who spoke were early spring Shi Li and laiqi ganaizi, who met for the first time today. However, among the three people, the most embarrassed person is obviously chuchunshi Li, because Yamada Genie comes to live with her. Kanako is still a junior high school student. She still has a big chance in the future, but chuchunshi Li has little chance. Even her whole person looks like Yamada Genie at their age. At the thought of this, early spring ornament Li could hardly help crying because of her grievance, and Yamada''s evil spirit followed, and Kanako was also sad. After all, two other girls of their own age developed very well, and one developed again today. After comparison, the two girls seem to be able to foresee that their future will be the same as that of Li in early spring. For a moment, the three girls were filled with a sad atmosphere. ¡­¡­ After healing each other, the three girls sat on the chairs and looked at the girls who had changed into swimsuits. They couldn''t help but start scoring for their bodies. After observing for a while, the three girls pointed out who had the best figure. In this process, the three girls'' eyes stayed on Yingli and black cat for a while, and then they looked away with some Schadenfreude, making the other party a little angry, but they couldn''t find a place to vent, and felt very oppressed. "Well, it seems that the best figure here is tongnai, sister Zhenbai, sister Yizi... And sister Kato." Yamada goblin observed as she spoke. When she saw Kato Hui, she was even stunned. She almost didn''t react. The other party came with her. Chapter 703 "Shua..." when several girls began to discuss who had the best figure and how to keep it, the curtain of a dressing room was suddenly opened. Inside, it was Baijing sunspot who lingered in the dressing room for a long time. "HMM... although the design adds adult interest, it''s still not tempting enough and almost tastes. Forget it. That''s it when you try it on." Baijing sunspot from the dressing room dragged his almost empty chest and said with some dissatisfaction. It seems that he is not very satisfied with his swimsuit. "How to say..." "Worthy of being Baijing..." Other girls were shocked to open their mouths when they saw the extremely exposed three-point bikini on Shirai sunspot. For the white well sunspot, who almost didn''t wear the same dress, everyone basically had nothing to say. However, if Yusheng is present, he has to say that sunspot''s choice is very wise, because compared with others, sunspot''s figure can be described as barren, but it has a different flavor after changing into this almost undisguised swimsuit. Only Yuban Meiqin, who was familiar with Baijing sunspot, hardened his head and expressed his opinions. "Sunspot, what are you doing?" yusaka Meiqin, who felt particularly humiliated, covered his forehead with a headache and asked Baijing sunspot helplessly. "Ah, elder sister, it''s all for you. How about it? Is it sexy, tempting, or exciting? Maybe this level can''t satisfy you. Please bear with it." after Baijing sunspot found the position of yusaka Meiqin, he immediately came up to her and twisted his body like a water snake, Try to release their charm to the greatest extent to lure yusaka Meiqin. Even later, he seemed impatient and held Yuban Meiqin directly. "Oh, come on, elder sister, don''t care about girls'' reserve. Let''s release our inner desire and feel sunspot''s love for you. Don''t pity my delicate body. Please love sunspot as much as you can." "You''re really enough!" in front of everyone, although it was Shirai sunspot who was doing something humiliating, yusaka Meiqin felt as if she had made an embarrassment and felt very embarrassed. So in the face of Baijing sunspot''s unrestrained, yusaka Meiqin tried to stop it, and then shouted at Baijing sunspot angrily, trying to make her restrain. "Well... I said... Has she always been like this?" Yingli looked at Baijing sunspot who seemed to have no sense of shame, and couldn''t help touching satyr''s tears around her. Although we had some contact before and knew about each other''s urination, it was somewhat unexpected to see that Shirai sunspot could achieve this degree. "Eh... Ha ha..." satyr teardrop also felt embarrassed about Yingli''s question, so he just smiled awkwardly and didn''t mean to answer Yingli positively. "Didi didi..." at this time, a mobile phone ring suddenly rang. Kato Hui listened for a while and found that it was his phone, so he quickly took out his mobile phone from his bag. After discovering that the caller was Yusheng, he was a little strange and connected the phone. "Wang Jun, what''s the matter?" "Ah, there''s something... Hmm? Why are you so noisy? What happened?" Yusheng was just about to discuss the swimsuit with Kato Hui, when he heard a noisy voice on the phone, so he asked curiously. "Well... Something happened..." Kato Hui turned to look and was asking Yuban Meiqin for a kiss. Then he was stopped by Heiko Baijing. After two embarrassing vague explanations, he continued to ask Yusheng. "But it''s nothing important. What happened to Wang Jun?" "Er... There''s something I want you to help. Can you come out first?" seeing Kato Hui''s unwillingness to tell himself what happened in the dressing room, Yusheng was a little disappointed, so he meditated for two seconds before he said his request to Kato Hui. "Now?" Kato Hui looked at his newly changed swimsuit and asked with some hesitation. "Er... If you can now." Yusheng hesitated and asked Kato for help. After all, Yusheng hasn''t studied girls'' swimsuits at all, and doesn''t know which swimsuits should be selected for xiazhiqiu Shiyu. If you don''t bother Kato to help yourself now, Yusheng can only buy it after everyone comes out of the swimsuit shop. Rather than buying swimsuits for Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu under everyone''s attention, or coming alone to buy swimsuits under the "kind eyes" of his little sister, Yusheng feels that it is the best choice to ask Kato for help now and ask her to help buy swimsuits under the "kind eyes" of an acquaintance. As for why he chose to let Kato Hui help, Yusheng didn''t know why. He just subconsciously thought Kato Hui was a better choice, or she would be more calm if Kato Hui helped xiazhiqiu Shiyu buy a swimsuit. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Wang Jun, what''s the matter?" after a while, Kato Hui, who changed his casual clothes, came out of the swimsuit store, came to Yusheng at the door and asked Yusheng in a puzzled tone. "HMM... wait a minute." when he saw Kato Hui coming, Yusheng didn''t hurry to tell her. Instead, he looked around and made sure that no one else followed him. Then he secretly lowered his head and motioned to Kato Hui. After the other party had to cooperate with him to get his head close, he said to Kato Hui faintly: "in fact, I need to buy some swimsuits." "Then go buy it." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Kato Hui felt a little puzzled and said to Yusheng with a question mark on her face. "But it''s not for me, but for sister Shiyu." seeing that Kato Hui misunderstood, Yusheng quickly said everything and told each other what he really had a headache. "Er... Shiyu Xuejie?" after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, Kato Hui hesitated to ask Yusheng if he had heard wrong. "Well, yes, I want to buy a swimsuit for Shiyu." Yusheng nodded and confirmed to Kato Hui. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Yusheng found that Kato Hui''s eyes became extremely strange, which made Yusheng flustered. "What''s the matter? I always feel like you''re thinking of something strange." After hearing Yusheng''s words, Kato Hui also realized that there was something wrong with his state. So after a deep breath, Kato Hui asked Yusheng: "why did Wang Jun buy a swimsuit for Shiyu? Did she ask you or did you buy it for others?" Hearing this, Yusheng also understood that Kato Hui had misunderstood and quickly explained the reason to her. "So sister Shiyu will also go to the beach with us, but now she can''t come because she is ill, so she asks you to help buy a swimsuit." after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, Kato Hui looked at Yusheng coldly and said. "HMM." looking at Jia barnacle''s suddenly expressionless face, Yusheng felt great pressure, but he still hardened his scalp and nodded yes. "I see." Kato Hui nodded. Then he stopped talking to Yusheng and was ready to turn back to the swimsuit store to help Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu buy his swimsuit. But just turned around, Kato Hui suddenly realized a problem, so he took out his mobile phone. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Yusheng asked curiously when he saw Kato Hui suddenly stop. "Well, it''s nothing to buy a swimsuit. But the problem is that I don''t know the size of Shiyu, so I''m going to call to ask." Kato Hui said after glancing at Yusheng. "Oh, don''t bother Shiyu, I know. 89, 61, 88, this is Shiyu''s size." after knowing Kato Hui''s question, Yusheng smiled, and then reported the three figures of Shiyu in xiazhiqiu. "Why do you know so well?" After hearing such accurate figures, Kato Hui turned her head to Yusheng again and asked him silently in her heart. Chapter 704 Finally, Kato Hui didn''t ask Yusheng anything. He just took a silent look at Yusheng, put away his mobile phone and went back to the swimsuit store. And Yusheng looks at Kato Hui''s leaving figure. Although he doesn''t know what the other party is thinking, Yusheng always has the feeling that he has done something wrong. However, things have happened irreparably. When there is no way, Yusheng can only wait for everyone to come out silently at the door. Finally, Kato Hui came out with other girls, but for some reasons, she didn''t find Yusheng directly. It seems that she is ready to find a chance to give Yusheng the swimsuits bought for xiazhiqiu Shiyu. The other girls looked very happy when they saw Yusheng''s. After all, someone paid for themselves in shopping. This kind of thing itself is very cool. And Yusheng also felt some pain when he looked at the digital amount displayed after the settlement, and he didn''t see the rhythm of everyone''s swimsuit after spending the money today, which made Yusheng feel inexplicably unhappy. But fortunately, everyone will go to the beach together in a few days. Sooner or later, he can see everyone wearing swimsuits, so Yusheng finally felt painful and happy and swiped his card to pay. However, on the way home, Yusheng took a peek at the shopping list while everyone was not paying attention. Yusheng looked at the names of all kinds of swimsuits above and silently guessed who these swimsuits belong to. This can be regarded as having fun after bleeding. Unfortunately, this hard work didn''t last long before it was broken by Kato Hui, who came to send swimsuits. After receiving xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s swimsuit, Yusheng looked at Kato Hui''s expressionless face and felt very embarrassed, so that Yusheng was a little embarrassed to see Kato Hui in the next days. As for the bag Yusheng held in his hand, everyone thought it was the swimsuit Yusheng bought for shawu, so they didn''t take it to heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The night after buying a swimsuit and going home, Yamada goblin decided to go to the beach to play, and then informed the girls who had agreed to go together. And just after the notice from Yamada goblin, Muse also called to tell Yusheng that after discussion, they agreed to go to Yamada goblin''s villa with Yusheng and his party, and now call to ask about the specific travel time. So after Yusheng told nanniao the time and place of the gathering, he told the mountain fairy of the news that the Muse was coming, which attracted a burst of cheers from the mountain fairy. Even when the mountain fairy told shawu that the Muse''s people would come together, shawu almost shook and wanted to go to the beach with him. But anyway, after determining the number, time and place, everyone began to wait for the day. But before the day comes, Yusheng has one more thing to do. Is to send the bathing suit to xiazhiqiu Shiyu, see if she is satisfied, and tell her the time to go to the beach. So the next day, Yusheng came to the downstairs of Shiyu apartment in xiazhiqiu with a bag of swimsuit. Looking at the tall building, Yusheng tried to recall the floors of xiazhiqiu Shiyu before entering the hall. "Ding Dong..." After ringing the doorbell, Yusheng waited silently at the door of xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s house. At the same time, he also began to preset various possible dialogues between himself and xiazhiqiu Shiyu. However, Yusheng waited for a long time until he was impatient. After raising his hand and looking at the time, xiazhiqiu Shiyu didn''t come to open the door. Some confused Yusheng couldn''t help looking into the room along the cat''s eye, but he couldn''t see anything. So, after thinking about it, Yusheng rang the doorbell again, knocked on the door and shouted the name of xiazhiqiu Shiyu inside. Unfortunately, after a long time, there was still no response in the room. Seeing that the other party doesn''t seem to be at home, Yusheng frowns and takes out his mobile phone. He is ready to call Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu to ask where the other party is and how to deal with the swimsuit in his hand. However, after the phone was dialed, no one answered, but issued bursts of busy tones waiting to be connected. "Bang!" Just as Yusheng was puzzled and curious about the trace of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, a loud noise came from the door of xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s house, which startled Yusheng. It felt like someone slapped on the door. Just when Yusheng was curious about what was going on inside, the door of the house opened. Then Yusheng looked at xiazhiqiu and Shiyu''s body leaned out of the door. But at this time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu held the door handle and leaned against the door. He looked very weak, and Yusheng saw that the cat''s beard painted by Yamada goblin was still on each other''s face, and the trace was the same as when he left his home before, without any trace fading. After seeing the man at the door, Shiyu raised his head and said something to Yusheng with a flushed xiazhiqiu face. "It''s Mr. Yusheng." After that, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu seemed to have been drained of all his strength. He was soft and fell to the ground at once. Fortunately, Yusheng''s eyes and hands were quick. He quickly dropped his bag and came forward to help Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. However, because it was difficult to control, Yusheng''s hand pressed the wrong place, and subconsciously grabbed the softness, which immediately made xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s already red cheeks more and more ruddy. But now Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu has no strength to scold and teach Yusheng because of his weak body. He can only yell at Yusheng angrily and lean on Yusheng softly. Realizing that he was in trouble, Yusheng quickly took his hand back and held Shiyu''s arm in xiazhiqiu. However, at this time, Yusheng also began to feel that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who was leaning against his arms, was very hot, so Yusheng quickly touched Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s forehead with his hand and found that the other party had a severe fever, which was more serious than when he left his home. "Sister Shiyu, why are you burning so badly?" Yu Sheng, startled, immediately asked Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. Before the other party answered, he immediately squatted down, put one hand behind the other party, put one hand around her legs and picked her up. Just about to answer Yusheng''s xiazhiqiu Shiyu, he was startled by Yusheng''s action. But then he found that the other party just wanted to hold himself back to bed. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu relaxed his tight body, leaned his head against Yusheng''s chest and listened to Yusheng''s heart beating fast because of tension. "Really, why is the condition getting more and more serious? Won''t you call me earlier? You don''t have the strength to open the door and send me a text message. Why do you have to hold it out." Yusheng took Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu back to her bedroom and put it on the bed. He hurried to the bathroom to wet a towel and put it behind Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s forehead. Yusheng squatted by the bed and recited Shiyu of Xiaqiu, constantly reading in pieces. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t speak to Yusheng''s blame, but silently listened to Yusheng''s scolding with a gentle smile. Until Yusheng vented his resentment and stopped to complain, xiazhiqiu Shiyu shrank in the quilt and said something to Yusheng like a little girl who knew she had made a mistake. "I know I''m wrong. Thank you." Chapter 705 "Er... I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have done this to you, I just..." seeing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu admit his mistake and put on a pitiful look. In addition to his haggard face due to illness, Yusheng''s heart inexplicably generated a great sense of guilt. He felt that he had just blamed her and put down his heinous crime. So Yusheng soon softened his attitude and apologized to xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "Well, I know." maybe it''s because she''s sick. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu doesn''t have the strong aura of the past. At the moment, lying in bed covered with a quilt is like a little woman. Her attitude towards Yusheng has become a lot gentle. Even her voice has become gentle and soft, with a trace of weakness. For Yusheng''s apology, xiazhiqiu Shiyu did not blame Yusheng, but thanked Yusheng for caring about himself. "Well, anyway, Yu Shengjun is worried about me. I''m not in a bad mood because of being scolded by you." "Ha ha... That''s good..." hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Yusheng felt inexplicably that there seemed to be a bit of ambiguity between the two people. However, considering Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s usual behavior, Yusheng quickly denied that it was just his own illusion, so he responded to each other with some guilt. "Yu Shengjun, did you come to see me?" after a while, seeing that Yu Sheng didn''t speak, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was afraid of falling asleep, so he quickly found a topic to talk to Yu Sheng. "Ah, yes, it''s mainly to send... Er... Swimsuits to the elder sister." Yusheng quickly responded to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, then looked to the side and remembered that he had just left his swimsuit at the door, so he got up and went to the door to get something. "Oh, Mr. Yusheng can''t wait to see me wearing a swimsuit?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng''s flustered appearance and couldn''t help feeling a little interesting. He once again had the idea of teasing Yusheng and said to Yusheng with a smile. "Sister Xue, you are sick, so don''t make such jokes." Yusheng heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu flirting with himself. Considering that she was a patient, he gave her a look of anger. "Don''t you want me to wear it for you now?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t give up because of Yusheng''s words, but seduced Yusheng. Yusheng thought along with Shiyu''s words of xiazhiqiu, and involuntarily recreated the pictures he had imagined in the past in his mind. His heart also began to speed up, and even two hot blood were rushing towards Yusheng''s upper and lower ends. However, Yu Guang in the corner of Yusheng''s eyes saw Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s hands grasping the quilt and some weak faces under her smiling expression. She immediately understood that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t care as much as she said. In fact, she was also very nervous about what Yusheng would do. So Yusheng suddenly lost a lot of all kinds of messy thoughts. After all, he really can''t control himself today. If he has a big beast, he must go to the police uncle. It''s unclear whether he can come out or how long it will take. Moreover, the girls who have a good relationship with him will certainly leave him, After all, Grandpa instills all kinds of messy ideas every day. It is impossible for Yusheng to build a beautiful back garden without fantasizing. "Sister Xue, just have a good rest. Don''t do so many things. If you want to try on a swimsuit, you can talk about it when you''re well." so, Yusheng took down the problem applied to Shiyu''s forehead in xiazhiqiu, changed the water again, and then pasted it on. "Well, I just want to tease you, but I didn''t expect Mr. Yusheng to have no courage." seeing Yusheng''s unmoved appearance, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu seems to be relieved. At least Yusheng can feel that the tight muscles on each other''s body have relaxed. When Yu Sheng saw that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was too weak to fight back, he deliberately smiled and said to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, "but sister, are you really not afraid?" "Well, what are you afraid of?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked nervously when he saw Yusheng suddenly change his face. "Aren''t you afraid of what I''m going to do? Now there are only two lonely men and women in the room. What if I think what you said just now is that you''re tempting me. You know you don''t have the strength to resist now, aren''t you afraid of my beast?" Yusheng, in order to scare Xia''s Qiu Shiyu, While talking, he deliberately put on an expression of color and soul, and glanced back and forth at the beautiful figure of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu that could not be covered by a thin blanket. However, Yusheng didn''t say these words at the first time just now. Xiazhiqiu Shiyu naturally wouldn''t take these words to heart. Instead, Jiao smiled and said to Yusheng, "no, Yusheng Jun, you won''t." "Hey, I''m a man, a high school boy with normal development and full of desire!" Yusheng looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiling, inexplicably felt that he was despised, and shouted angrily. "No matter how you shout, I don''t think you will do anything with your courage. Otherwise, Zhenbai''s simple girl would have been eaten by you." looking at Yusheng''s angry look, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled more happily. When Yusheng heard that xiazhiqiu Shiyu mentioned true white, he immediately let off all the coyote momentum. He reluctantly scratched his head and said to xiazhiqiu Shiyu, "well, I was kidding you just now. Don''t tell others." "I''m not so boring, OK?" looking at Yusheng''s appearance, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu may be tired of laughing. After a long breath, he turned his head, looked at the ceiling and said slowly, "but if you really did something to me, I wouldn''t lose." "Eh? Sister Shiyu, what do you mean?" after hearing the words behind xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yusheng was stunned. He wondered whether the other party was suggesting something to himself, so he quickly confirmed what she meant to xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "As I just said, I wouldn''t lose anything if Mr. Yusheng''s animal nature did something to me." speaking of this, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu turned and winked at Yusheng, looking very cute. Unfortunately, Yusheng was so shocked by each other''s words that he couldn''t close his mouth. Therefore, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu saw that Yusheng couldn''t react for a while and a half, so he smiled and explained the reason to him. "After all, Mr. Yusheng, you are the heir of the legendary big family. If you have a relationship with you, I will become the young grandmother of Yusheng family with your grandfather''s temperament. To be honest, I don''t want to experience the life of you big dogs." Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu smiled and said something shocking to Yusheng again. "Er... Do you know my grandfather?" Yusheng asked Shiyu of xiazhiqiu with a tangled face. "Well, I know. Zhenbai told me, and then I asked Zhenbai about you. You''re so secretive that you can''t see what a noble young master you look like." After hearing what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, Yusheng always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment and a half. Chapter 706 Maybe it''s because he believes that Yusheng has a thief''s heart and no thief''s courage. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu then starts talking nonsense, saying what kind of young grandma''s life he yearns for and molesting Yusheng. Yu Sheng is thinking hard about what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu wants to do when he suddenly throws out such a topic, so he lets Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu talk nonsense and flirt with himself. But listen, Yusheng suddenly realized that something was wrong just now, that is, why did xiazhiqiu Shiyu ask Zhenbai about her situation and why she was so curious about herself. Thinking of this, Yusheng couldn''t help shaking his body. He looked at Qiu Shiyu with a tangled face and said excitedly, while Qiu Shiyu blushed. "What''s the matter? I''m so excited?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu noticed the change of Yusheng''s face and said to Yusheng with a smile. "Well... I think sister Shiyu is just joking, so she won''t take it seriously. After all, she is not a person who likes each other. How can she be together so simply? Even if they are together, they won''t last long." Yusheng looks at xiazhiqiu Shiyu with a smile. His heart starts to beat faster and faster, which makes Yusheng feel particularly nervous. Finally, Yusheng was also very curious about Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s inner thoughts, so he tentatively said a few words to her. "Does Mr. Yusheng like me?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was stunned after hearing Yusheng''s words, and then asked Yusheng a question. After asking, Yusheng can obviously feel that the state of xiazhiqiu Shiyu has become somewhat different, but he just doesn''t know whether it''s tension or other reasons. However, after hesitating for a while, Yusheng finally scratched his head and replied to xiazhiqiu Shiyu with some embarrassment: "to be honest, sister Shiyu is so beautiful. If you don''t like me, you''re lying to yourself, but you used to catch me and be a little afraid of you." "So......" after hearing Yusheng''s answer, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu responded and silently turned his head to prevent Yusheng from seeing the expression on his face. And after Yu Sheng said almost the same words, the whole person also lowered his head in shame and felt very embarrassed. But he wondered what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu thought after hearing his words. Therefore, after a period of silence, the restless Yusheng finally waited for the response of xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "If it''s Mr. Yusheng, I don''t hate it." After Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said something gently, he turned his head back, then stared at Yusheng with a red face and continued. "Although you are lecherous, shameless and shameless, I know you are actually a good man. So if it''s yours, I don''t think it''s annoying at least, and the next life should be very interesting. Whether you like you or not depends on you." After that, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu seemed to feel that her words were too ashamed. As a girl, she pulled the blanket up and covered her head. After listening to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Yusheng feels that his little heart is like an arrow shot by Cupid, plopping and plopping. At the same time, an unprecedented joy drowns all Yusheng''s emotions and makes Yusheng excited and speechless. Looking at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu hiding in the quilt, Yusheng now wants to lift her quilt and look at her shy cheek. After all, from a certain point of view, in addition to shawu, a girl of special significance to Yusheng, Xiazhi Qiu Shiyu is the first girl to show her heart to Yusheng. In contrast, shawu, as his sister, although Yusheng knows that she likes herself and likes shawu, his sister''s identity always makes Yusheng full of concerns about shawu and can''t accept it calmly. He regards her as his girlfriend, which requires a process of psychological transformation. As for other girls, Yusheng also knows that some of them may be more or less fond of themselves, but they are always in love with each other and have no further development. Therefore, the timid and inexperienced feather students always pay attention to keeping a distance from them. For fear that they don''t pay attention, they cross that line and find that everything is just their own fantasy, which makes the relationship between them awkward. Now, after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said these words, Yusheng can be determined that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu will not refuse his pursuit, but whether he will accept it depends on his performance. Therefore, from a certain point of view, the relationship between himself and xiazhiqiu Shiyu is one step closer. At the thought that he seems to be able to please his single years, Yu Sheng is surrounded by a huge sense of happiness. However, because Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu may be shy and hide under the blanket, Yusheng is also embarrassed to disturb each other. So they immersed themselves in various emotions and made the room a little quiet. But after a long time, Yusheng gradually calmed down, because he suddenly realized several problems. One is why Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu expressed such feelings to himself. Yusheng recalled his previous relationship with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and didn''t think he had anything that could make the other party like his special performance. On the other hand, an Yilun also. After Ying Li Li''s affair, Yusheng is not blind or stupid. After carefully recalling his experience with Ying Li Li, Yusheng also noticed Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who frequently appeared in her memory, and noticed some of her actions towards an Yilun. These problems calmed down Yusheng''s excited heart. So after thinking for a long time, Yusheng took a deep breath. After taking a long breath, he said to Shiyu of xiazhiqiu in a calm tone as much as possible. "Sister Shiyu, I have a few questions for you." "Hmm? What''s the problem?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, hiding under the blanket, was surprised when he heard Yusheng''s calm tone, because she expected Yusheng to be excited and nervous now. Therefore, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help looking at Yusheng because of curiosity. As a result, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s face suddenly changed after seeing each other''s calm face. "HMM... just..." when he was about to say something, Yusheng couldn''t keep calm again, showed some embarrassment, scratched his head and said to xiazhiqiu Shiyu, "to be honest, I think it''s a little strange." "What''s strange?" seeing Yusheng become embarrassed and embarrassed again, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu breathed a sigh of relief and asked strangely. "That''s... to be honest, I don''t think I have shown that I can make sister Shiyu behave like this to me in terms of our little contact, so I''m curious about why sister Shiyu... Is... Will..." later, Yusheng has no good intention to say it. After all, people don''t say they like themselves, but they just say they don''t hate it, It seems shameless to speak too clearly. "So it''s this." after hearing Yusheng''s question, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled and smiled very relaxed. Then Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s charming eyes began to wander back and forth on Yusheng, and he saw that Yusheng was under great pressure. Chapter 707 "Actually..." after knowing Yusheng''s question, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t hide anything, and was ready to answer Yusheng directly. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu specially asked a long ending to tease Yusheng. After watching Yusheng become more and more anxious, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu continued with a smile. "In fact, if you have any special performance, you really don''t. But who let me contact fewer boys? Besides Lun, you''re the only one. When I can''t help it, you''re barely pleasing to the eye." after that, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu saw that Yusheng''s face began to be subtle, so he laughed very happily, and the laughter was full of banter. When Yusheng heard that xiazhiqiu Shiyu had few people he didn''t contact, he immediately felt an egg pain, but he couldn''t put forward any opinions on xiazhiqiu Shiyu, so he had to be very bent and don''t speak. Wait to see if xiazhiqiu Shiyu has any other statements. When xiazhiqiu Shiyu saw that Yusheng was still holding hope for him, he stopped laughing, sighed and said faintly: "In fact, what I said just now is the truth. Although it is not all the reason, it also accounts for a lot of proportion. After all, with my temperament, I won''t contact ordinary men for a long time, and those human eyes disgust me, of course you." "Er..." after hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu mention himself, Yusheng also feels very embarrassed. After all, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is really a super beauty. Yusheng can''t help but peek at her when he sees Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, even if he meets a beauty every day. "But there''s no way. I don''t know my own situation. This kind of vision can''t be avoided." looking at Yusheng''s embarrassed appearance, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu seems to remember his past experience and sighed faintly. "So I try to avoid contact with others, but after all, I stayed with you for a long time for some reasons. After a long time, although I still think you are a sex wolf, I think you are not bad." Speaking of this, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng''s bag with swimsuit aside. "So I reluctantly forgive you for the man''s nature of lust. After all, this is also the proof of my charm." "Ha ha..." at this time, Yusheng was very wise and didn''t answer. He just scratched his head and giggled, trying to put on a simple and honest look. "Tut, but anyway, time is running out, and you can still find a lot of advantages. As a second generation of the top rich and the heir of the family, you live the same life as ordinary people, and get together with us at the bottom of society. Moreover, I have read a lot of what you write. I can feel from your words that you are actually a good person Gentle people. In addition to other advantages such as generosity, kindness and sense of responsibility, I feel good about you on the whole. "After saying that, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu seems to feel that what he said in front is inappropriate, and specially adds a sentence behind it. "Oh, of course, I''m mainly interested in the property you own, and you look OK." "..." after listening to the explanation of Shiyu of xiazhiqiu, Yusheng felt half joy and half heart blockage. Joy is because Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu revealed that she really doesn''t mind herself and may even like herself. Xinsai is the advantages that the other party said. Yusheng feels that it''s bullshit. As a rich second generation, he comes together with civilians. It''s not that he is a transgressor. After more than 20 years of living habits in his last life, of course, he is more comfortable with ordinary people. Moreover, his grandfather doesn''t require him to learn any noble etiquette. Yusheng naturally doesn''t like it Is too lazy to learn. As for the works he wrote, he copied them from the system. At most, he modified them in consideration of the actual situation, but he couldn''t change the essence. Therefore, he saw from his works that he was a gentle person, and Yusheng felt very painful. However, Yusheng thinks he has some of the advantages mentioned later, but it is not the main reason in Shiyu''s mouth of xiazhiqiu. Therefore, Yusheng feels quite satisfied on the whole. However, in any case, although there are quite a lot of subtle places in it, xiazhiqiu Shiyu is really himself. Since the other party has said so, Yusheng is not stupid enough to tell others that I am not what you think. He doesn''t think this is completely unacceptable. It''s a big deal that he is trying to make xiazhiqiu Shiyu like other aspects of himself. As for the sentence that xiazhiqiu Shiyu added later, he was interested in his own property. Yusheng didn''t care at all. After all, even if he just came across to know his identity, Yusheng was excited for some time, let alone others. So even if xiazhiqiu Shiyu came for his own money, Yusheng wouldn''t care. Every day in his previous life People who cry for the support of rich women are not qualified to say that others. However, after one question is asked, Yusheng has another question, that is, an Yilun. If he doesn''t ask about an Yilun, Yusheng''s heart is also a pimple, both for himself and an Yilun. After all, the other party is one of his few male friends, and has helped himself a lot after he came to the world. Yusheng doesn''t want to lose this friend. So after pondering for a while, Yusheng finally opened his mouth and asked, "what about Lun?" When Yu Sheng mentioned an Yilun, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s face became cold, and his original good mood immediately disappeared. And Yusheng hesitated for a moment in the face of xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s cold eyes, and still hardened his scalp to look at her. Finally, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sighed helplessly and began to stare at the ceiling. It seemed that he was thinking about something, which made Yusheng fidgety. But before long, Yusheng heard xiazhiqiu Shiyu sigh faintly, and then said to Yusheng. "You know?" "Well, I can see it a little bit. And I can read something from your novel." Yusheng replied vaguely and didn''t tell Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu why he saw it in Yingli. "Tut, I thought you fool didn''t know." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled at Yusheng, then pondered for a while, organized a language, and began to talk to Yusheng about the past he and an Yilun knew. And Yusheng is also listening to xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s narration silently, waiting for her next words. "So, for me at that time, Lun''s helping hand was my life-saving straw. Then, in order to repay him, I tried to make myself the way he thought, and also tried to write a novel that satisfied him. After a long time, I began to be full of him. From that time on, I thought I liked Lun." Hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu say that he likes an Yilun, Yusheng inexplicably starts to feel a little nervous and involuntarily clenches his hands. "But later, I found that in fact, some things were not what I thought, or I took them for granted when I was young." Chapter 708 "In fact, I should be more grateful to him." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu suddenly turned his head and looked at Yusheng with bright eyes. "Grateful?" hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s explanation, Yusheng didn''t fully understand for a while and a half, and seemed to hesitate. "Well, thank you." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu nodded and continued: "Childhood ignorance doesn''t count. Lun Ye''s words can be regarded as the first formal contact with a boy since my awakening of self-consciousness, and in that case. So naturally, I have a good impression of him because of gratitude, and I show what you see. However, I don''t know whether to say that he is stupid or smart. I did that to him, but he still refused me everywhere. Maybe he has seen that there is a fallacy that I can''t be human in my feelings for him. " "Lun also..." Yusheng pondered for a few seconds and recalled an Yilun. Combined with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Yusheng couldn''t help but have a new understanding of his friend. Before, Yusheng always thought an Yilun was just a strange otaku, but now think about it, Yusheng also began to catch up. An Yilun is actually a smart man. At least he knows what he wants. "So he knew that I would treat him like that only if I couldn''t distinguish between gratitude and love. He also knew that if he accepted it like this, it would be mean. Although I wouldn''t blame him even if I thought it out, in the end, he refused me. And then I gradually figured out something." Speaking of this, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu suddenly propped up, and the blanket covered on her gradually slipped. Xiao Luxiang was wearing loose clothes on her shoulder, and the looming beauty of the collar made Yusheng suddenly unable to open his eyes. Looking at Yusheng''s unnatural eyes, xiazhiqiu Shiyu smiled twice, and then said to Yusheng, "am I beautiful?" "HMM." Yusheng sniffed the speech, swallowed his saliva and nodded subconsciously. "Oh, so I''m actually a trouble for Lun, you know." suddenly Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sighed helplessly. "What''s this saying?" for Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s speech one by one, Yusheng is also a little confused and can''t cry or laugh. "Even you, a young master who is used to seeing beautiful girls, think I look good, not to mention others. In a way, Lun and I are ordinary people without any identity background, but we have frequent contact with people in the society because of what we like. You know, many people will have some dirty thoughts when they see me Thinking is just that because I am still a little famous novelist, they will take some care of me, including you. " "Ha ha......" seeing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu belittled himself again, Yusheng could only laugh awkwardly. "So if I''m with Lun, it''s actually a trouble for him. If someone wants to get me and play some tricks, do you think Lun can protect me? Or can we cope?" after that, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yu Sheng faintly. This time, Yusheng also understood the meaning of xiazhiqiu Shiyu. He couldn''t help looking up into her eyes, but in her eyes, Yusheng did see an inexplicable sadness. "Alas, I used to think the world was OK. Just live your own life. But later I found that some things were beyond my imagination. At this time, your appearance made me see a possibility, so can you protect me? Yusheng Jun." "I..." listening to the calm words from the mouth of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yusheng''s excited heart was instantly extinguished by the burning flame. It seemed a little bitter and said to xiazhiqiu Shiyu: "so in the end, is it because of my identity?" "Well... You can say so, but not all." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled at Yusheng. "I can only say that your identity is only one aspect. After all, a woman like me can''t keep it without a certain identity, which has nothing to do with my personal will. There are many people in the world who do anything to get what they want. Therefore, if I follow Lun ye, in your Chinese words, every man is innocent and vindicate his crime. But if I follow you, your identity can cut off the delusions of other messy people about me, you know. At least I can''t cope with the kind of people you met at the diffuse exhibition. If the other party calls a few gangsters or something, you should be able to imagine my ending. " Speaking of this, xiazhiqiu Shiyu also showed a helpless and sad expression on his way. "Oh... I see." Yusheng thought, sighed helplessly and nodded. Indeed, as the other party said, a charming woman like her attracts men''s eyes everywhere, and some people can''t be driven away by her poisonous tongue and fame. "Of course, this is just one of them. On the other hand, I also have a good feeling for Lun, but the guy''s repeated rejection of me at least makes me think about what''s going on. In fact, I''m just grateful to him rather than like him. Now my mind has become normal." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu seems to comfort Yusheng and specially declare his views on an Yilun, but Yusheng hears a bit of anger from her words, especially when he mentions that Lun has rejected her again and again. So Yusheng doesn''t know what''s going on, so his brain pulls out to xiazhiqiu Shiyu and asks, "are you sure you want to figure it out, not because you''re angry and want to revenge him?" "Go to hell!" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was stunned by Yusheng''s choking. Then she was so angry that she grabbed the pillow and hit Yusheng. "Am I such a brainless person?" "No, No. I said something wrong. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." the hero didn''t eat the loss at present. Seeing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu get angry, Yusheng immediately recognized advice and didn''t mean to resist at all (BI Jingxia''s Qiu Shiyu was ill and didn''t have much strength to hit people with a pillow, but he was very comfortable). After venting, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also began to feel a little weak, so he lay down on the bed and looked at Yusheng unhappily and said, "so, in fact, my situation is similar to Yingli pear, and Lun''s judgment is affected by some other emotional factors. Now he and Lun have figured out after falling out because of contradictions." "Er... You know Yingli pear..." Yusheng was surprised that xiazhiqiu Shiyu knew about Yingli pear. "What''s strange? It''s easy to know about that guy. In short, we all noticed you and became interested in you after we figured it out now." "Er... What are you talking about?" after hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Yusheng suddenly realized the key meaning inside, opened his mouth and asked in surprise. "Hmm?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu felt a little strange about Yusheng''s appearance, but then he thought about it and understood what Yusheng was surprised. He looked at Yusheng with a pondering face and said, "you shouldn''t have been unaware of Yingli''s feeling for you." Chapter 709 "How is it possible that she usually tells me..." when Yusheng heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, he subconsciously wanted to refute it, but when he said half of it, he was suddenly stunned, just like a lightning hit Yusheng, so that Yusheng began to constantly recall the process of his acquaintance with Yingli pear. Thinking about it, Yusheng also began to feel that what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said seemed to have some truth. "Tut, she is a proud and charming character. Even if she likes something in her heart, she will certainly show a different attitude towards her cousin. Don''t you feel it? She always loses her temper and blushes easily when she is with you. Then she always..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sees Yusheng hesitating, He talked about the strange performance of Yingli when she got along with Yusheng. Even when many things happened, xiazhiqiu Shiyu was not present at all. Yusheng didn''t know how the other party knew. Listening to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s various speculations, Yusheng''s face began to become more and more strange, because the other party said it very well, which convinced Yusheng. Therefore, Yusheng couldn''t follow Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s direction to wonder if Yingli liked him. "But you''ve said that to me, and now you''ve been saying that Yingli pear is actually interested in me. What are you thinking?" Thinking of this, Yusheng looked at Qiu Shiyu, who was confused and confused. He didn''t understand what was thinking in the woman''s mind. However, women''s intuition is very sensitive. When Yusheng looks at the strange expression of Chaoxia Qiu Shiyu, Xiazhi Qiu Shiyu unexpectedly knows what Yusheng is thinking and seems to have some helpless explanation: "Well... Don''t think too much. It''s just that I can''t stop talking about it. Moreover, I''ve been arguing with Yingli for so long, and I''ve formed a habit. I can''t do it for a while and a half." "Er..." hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Yusheng suddenly thought, is there any reason for Ying Li''s appearance today. "In short, I think your identity is strong enough now, and then people''s words are not bad, which barely makes me interested. But I still have to continue to observe." at last, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu specially smiled at Yusheng, with a cunning and playful smile, which makes Yusheng''s heart beat faster. But anyway, after in-depth communication with xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yusheng''s heart settled a lot, and there was a little more tenderness in his eyes when he looked at xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Then the two continued chatting for some time, and Yusheng finally knew why xiazhiqiu Shiyu was like this. It turned out that after returning home that day, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu wanted to continue working for a while after changing her clothes and recording what she saw that day. Later, when she thought about it, she could provide some inspiration for wearing novels. After that, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was ready to take some antipyretic medicine and have a rest, but she found that the medicine at home had expired. So some weak Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t plan to buy medicine downstairs for fear of trouble, but wanted to have more rest and carry it by himself. As a result, due to excessive fatigue some time ago, his condition not only didn''t improve, but worsened. If Yusheng hadn''t come to visit him today, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu might have been more and more serious and died. Therefore, from a certain point of view, Yusheng also saved Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s life. So after explaining what happened, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu felt a little tired because she talked too much. Yusheng asked her to lie down in bed and have a good rest, and then went to buy medicine for her. After coming back to take care of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yusheng didn''t dare to leave, so he stayed at xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s house to take care of her and cooked lunch and dinner. When it was evening, xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s spirit finally improved, and chatted with Yusheng to pass the time. However, on the way to chat, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu suddenly remembered the swimsuit that the other party bought for him, and curiously asked Yusheng to take out the swimsuit in the bag and show it to her. As a result, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu found that these swimsuits were very regular and there were no particularly exposed styles. So Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked Yusheng why he chose these styles. And Yusheng was very honest and told the other party that xiazhiqiu Shiyu actually asked Kato Hui to buy it for himself. So after knowing the reason, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s expression suddenly became cold. Then he said it was getting late and asked Yusheng to go home. On the way home, Yusheng thought carefully before he found that he seemed to have said something wrong. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Then, a few days before going to the seaside, Yusheng went to xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s house to take care of her every day in order to recover early and not miss the time. Of course, this is not without Xia Zhiqiu. After Shiyu expressed that attitude with Yusheng, Yusheng deliberately tried to please her. As a result, every time Yamada goblins go to Yusheng''s house to talk to Yusheng about going to the goblin Island, they find that Yusheng goes out early in the morning. Therefore, the angry Yamada goblin got up early this morning and came to Yusheng''s house to block Yusheng before Yusheng went out. "Yusheng! Where have you been these days? Why do I find you out early in the morning every time I come here?" "Well... There''s something." looking at the way Yamada goblin frowned and asked himself, Yusheng replied with some guilt. To be honest, Yu Sheng hasn''t figured out how to deal with the ambiguous relationship between himself and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, especially the girl in front of him. "What''s the matter? Can''t you say it?" Yamada''s vague language felt that there was a big fishiness in it. "Well... Inconvenient." facing the gaze of Yamada goblin, Yusheng replied with a hard scalp. "Well... If you don''t want to say it, forget it." Yamada goblin stared at Yusheng for a few seconds after hearing Yusheng''s words, then looked at Yusheng with meaningful eyes, said a faint word, then turned and left to find Zhenbai and Qingshan Qihai to discuss what to play at the seaside at that time. Yusheng watched Yamada goblins leave, and inexplicably felt that he had a feeling of avoiding a disaster. He couldn''t help but take a long breath. But then when everyone had breakfast together, Yusheng didn''t feel guilty. He looked up at the mountain demon. After breakfast, Yusheng said hello to everyone and sneaked out. "HMM... there''s a problem! There''s a big problem!" after watching Yusheng disappear from the door of the house, Yamada goblin poked his head out of the living room with Zhenbai and Qingshan Qihai, touched his chin and said. "Well... I think Mr. Yusheng should have something important." Qingshan Qihai, who had a hunch that Yamada goblin was going to make trouble, said for Yusheng. "But why hide it from us?" Yamada goblin said something meaningful to Qingshan and Qihai, and then looked at the door. Then Yamada goblin waved his hand and said to the other two girls, "I''ve decided. I''ll go and see what the guy Yusheng is doing." "That''s not good." "I''m going too." Castle Peak and seven seas are opposing, and Zhenbai is agreeing. Chapter 710 "It''s not very good." at the corner of the street, looking at Yusheng walking in the middle of the road, Qingshan Qihai said to Shantian goblins in some embarrassment. "It doesn''t matter. We''re just worried about that guy. We''re just looking at it and won''t do anything." Yamada goblins said hurriedly, trying to stabilize each other for fear that Castle Peak and seven seas would expose themselves. "You can see that he walks so briskly. There must be something happy about him, but why don''t you tell us?" "This... I don''t know..." "Yes, I don''t know. So aren''t you curious?" "Well..." "It''s right to be curious. We just follow the past and won''t do anything. But if he encounters any trouble, we can help him in time." Yamada goblin''s words are handy, which makes Castle Peak seven seas stunned, and can only nod blindly in line with her. "That''s right. Look, he''s turning. Keep up." "..." looking at the mountain goblins and Zhenbai who hurried forward, Qingshan Qihai was also a little nervous, but he had no choice but to follow up. Finally, the party followed Yusheng to xiazhiqiu, near Shiyu''s apartment. "HMM... this seems to be a residential area." Yamada goblin looked at the surrounding environment suspiciously. She didn''t know that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu lived here. "It seems so." "What is he doing here? I thought he was going to some company to talk about cooperation." Yamada goblin was more and more surprised after watching Yusheng begin to say hello to the nearby uncle and aunt. "What are you doing here?" three girls hiding at the intersection suddenly heard a familiar voice behind them. So the three turned their heads and found that Kato Huizheng looked at himself and others in some doubt. Then Kato Huizheng may have noticed what the three were looking at, looked around, and then found Yusheng''s back. "Yu... Um..." Then, seeing Kato HuiGao raise his hand and seem to say hello to Yusheng, Yamada goblin ran to Kato HuiGao, jumped up and pulled her hand down, then covered her mouth with her little hand and made a silent gesture for her. "Sister Kato, don''t let Yusheng find out?" facing Kato Hui''s confused eyes, Yamada goblin reluctantly asked her. "Hmm..." Kato Hui looked at Yamada goblin, then looked at the expressionless Zhenbai behind her, and nodded with an embarrassed green mountain seven seas. So after the two sides reached a consensus, Yamada goblin breathed a sigh of relief and took away the hand that blocked Kato Hui''s mouth. Then he took a look at Yusheng''s direction and found that after the other party turned into an apartment building, he didn''t care to explain to Kato Hui, so he quickly followed up. So a group of people sneaked behind Yusheng and entered the apartment building where Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was. They watched him come to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s house and knock at the door. "Where is this?" Kato Hui asked Yamada goblin after observing the surrounding environment curiously. "I don''t know either." Yamada goblin answered helplessly and stared at Yusheng not far away. As a result, it was not long before someone opened the door. Although he couldn''t hear what Yusheng was saying there because of the distance, everyone could feel that Yusheng seemed to be talking to a girl, and he was obviously very happy to see him like that. And everyone also saw the hand that pushed the door open. Obviously, it was the girl''s hand, so the mountain fairy immediately thought that Yusheng should have come here to have a tryst with the girl. At the thought of this, Yamada goblins clenched their teeth and clenched their hands. In this way, they watched Yusheng enter the house with a smiling face. "Wang Jun, and what are you doing?" seeing now, Kato Hui has been confused. Just now she had no time to ask questions because she was pulled by everyone to keep up with Yusheng, and now she can''t bear her inner curiosity. "Oh, sister Kato, what do you think Yusheng is doing here?" Yamada goblin didn''t answer immediately, but asked Kato Hui. "Eh? Do you ask me?" Kato Hui pointed to himself unexpectedly. "Yes." Yamada goblin nodded. "I think..." Kato Hui obviously seemed a little confused about the current situation, but he still expressed his views along the meaning of Yamada goblin. "I think Wang Jun seems to be meeting someone here, and he looks like a girl." "Tut, this fancy radish!" after hearing Kato Hui''s words, Yamada goblin muttered in his mouth and scolded Yusheng. "So, what are you doing?" the helpless Kato hye saw that Yamada goblins were still immersed in their emotions, so he had to look at the other two, but Zhenbai shook his head blankly. Only the embarrassed Aoyama Qihai told Kato hye the reason. "Goblin, are you following Wang Jun because he leaves early and returns late these days and ignores you?" "Well... Let''s say so." hearing Kato Hui''s summary, Yamada goblin turned his head and said with some guilt. "But if you want to know, ask Wang Jun. even if he doesn''t tell you, he should have his own reason. Tracking him... It''s not very good." For Kato Hui''s sermon, Yamada goblin was very embarrassed. However, after looking at the door of the room where Yusheng went in, Yamada goblin still blushed and said, "anyway, it''s all coming. Let''s go and have a look. See what kind of woman it is that Yusheng will hide from us like this." "It''s not good... Eh... Goblins..." Kato Hui failed to stop Yamada goblins, but had to follow each other to the door of Yusheng''s room. Then he watched Yamada put his ear on the door and eavesdropped on the movement in the house. ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, I don''t know if the sound insulation effect of the room is too good. Yamada goblin can''t hear anything in the house. On the contrary, her hand accidentally touched the door and made a sound, which frightened Yamada. ¡­¡­ "Ah... Um..." In the room, Yusheng carries the prepared breakfast and feeds it to xiazhiqiu Shiyu spoonful by spoonful. Now Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is almost in good health. She is sitting in bed, but I don''t know why. She insists that Yusheng feed her breakfast. In desperation, Yusheng is naturally happy to do this, so he sits at the head of the bed and secretly rejoices. However, a little movement made by the mountain demon outside the door was keenly detected by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "What''s the matter?" Yusheng put the spoon back in the evening and looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu strangely. "There seems to be something moving outside the door. Go and see if it''s express delivery." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t hear any follow-up voice after listening to it for a while, but her intuition told her something was wrong, so she frowned and said to Yusheng. "Hmm? If you express, you should shout." "Then help me to see if it''s a thief stepping on something. As a girl, I''m a little worried." "OK, OK. I''ll just go." seeing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s request, Yu Sheng had to put the bowl aside and got up to the door. Chapter 711 "HMM... you heard wrong." after being arranged by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, Yusheng muttered in his mouth and walked to the door. When he came to the door, he was ready to open the door to see if there was anyone outside. But when his hand just touched the doorknob, the light from the corner of his eye found that there was something wrong with the light in the crack of the door below. Normally, although the crack of the door below is very thin, under the condition of sufficient light, it can barely project a very thin line at the position of the porch. But at the moment, the lines at the porch are not complete, there are some interruptions in the middle, and the position of these interruptions still changes with the passage of time, just like someone walking outside the door, and then the light is blocked by his feet. At this moment, Yusheng can roughly confirm that there is someone outside, but what makes him wonder is why there is no movement outside the door. If you''re looking for Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, why don''t you knock the door and ring the doorbell. If not, why did Yusheng observe for so long, and the people outside the door still didn''t seem to leave. So Yusheng involuntarily recalls what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said to himself a few days ago. A woman like her is always easy to attract the covet of others, and will the people outside the door have some ulterior purpose to spy on Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu? Thinking of this, Yusheng can''t help feeling that his breathing has become urgent. After all, the other party has told him before. Yusheng is absolutely not allowed to let xiazhiqiu Shiyu suffer any harm now. Therefore, Yusheng tries to resist the impulse and is ready to see what people are outside the door. There are many people. Can he cope with it. So Yusheng gradually approached the door and looked out of the door through the cat''s eyes. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± When he saw clearly that the people outside the door were Qingshan Qihai, Kato Hui and Zhenbai, Yusheng not only overturned his bad guess, but also stunned the whole person. He really didn''t know how these people came here. Even if they knew it was xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s house, it was a coincidence that Kato Hui appeared here with Qingshan Qihai and Zhenbai. So Yusheng couldn''t help looking out from the cat''s eye. In addition to the three people just now, Yusheng also had a wisp of golden hair under the direction. Yusheng came out immediately. This is the hair of Yamada goblin. At the thought of these four people outside, Yusheng involuntarily began to feel flustered. Although Yusheng thinks it''s nothing to appear in xiazhiqiu Shiyu, after all, it''s normal for him to take care of the other party when he is ill. However, after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu confessed his thoughts to himself, Yusheng inexplicably felt that he had the feeling of going out to have a tryst with his lover and being caught by his lover''s group. After all, when he went out in the morning, the Yamada goblin asked him where he had gone, but he didn''t tell the opposite party. Now he is caught by the other party at xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s house, which is easy to associate. For a moment, Yusheng''s brain was in a mess. He didn''t know what to do next. "No one?" after a while, perhaps because Yusheng stayed at the door for too long, Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu might not be able to wait, so he got up and came out of the room. "Er... Outside words..." Yusheng looked at xiazhiqiu Shiyu with an expression that he didn''t know how to describe. He looked very hesitant in the other party''s confused eyes. "What''s the matter?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu saw that Yusheng looked a little strange, so she couldn''t help but put him aside, lay down in the cat''s eye and looked out. Suddenly she found four girls outside, and then looked at Yusheng with a smile. "Ha ha ha..." facing Shiyu''s joking eyes of xiazhiqiu, Yusheng felt inexplicably guilty and felt a burst of scalp numbness. "Allah... There are four of them outside. But why don''t you open the door, Mr. Yusheng?" "This... That..." Yusheng, who was caught seven inches, opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, because he felt that no matter what he said, xiazhiqiu Shiyu might use the topic to make something happen. While Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng''s embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help leaning towards Yusheng, then put a finger on Yusheng''s chest and said faintly: "speaking of it, I didn''t tell them where my home is? So they are now at my door. Did you tell them or did they come with you?" "You didn''t tell them!!" now, when he found that only they came with him, Yusheng immediately had an ominous feeling in his heart. He felt that things seemed to be getting a little bad. ¡­¡­ "Wait a minute, I seem to have heard something?" just in the house, when Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu talked to Yusheng, the Yamada goblin who had been eavesdropping also heard some news. He quickly made everyone quiet so that he could listen more carefully. The others closed their mouths and stuck their ears to the door like Yamada goblins. But we didn''t hear what was said in the door. We just knew who Yusheng seemed to be communicating with. However, after a while, when everyone stood a little tired, they suddenly heard the voice inside become clear, and they also heard that another person was Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Sister Shiyu, why are you suddenly so loud?" "I''m worried. Yusheng, let''s hurry back to the bedroom and finish what we haven''t done just now." "Ah? What''s the matter?" "Of course that''s it. I can''t wait for you to put things in." "Sister Xue, please don''t use such words to describe it." "What''s the matter? Anyway, it''s just the two of us. You should be careful not to make my face full of white sticky things. Otherwise, I''m very embarrassed." "Don''t talk about porridge like this, sister. I beg you." "Hahaha, what''s the matter? It''s interesting to say so. Do you think so, Goblin?" "Hiss..." hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Yamada goblins immediately understood that they and others were found by the people inside. After standing up and looking at everyone, Yamada goblin also felt very embarrassed and embarrassed. On the one hand, I think wrong when I hear Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, on the other hand, I eavesdrop on the discovered behavior. But now that they have been found, I''m sorry to continue eavesdropping. So the embarrassed Shantian goblin coughed, pretended that nothing had happened, rang the doorbell and waited for the people inside to open the door. In the room, Yusheng saw that the doorbell was rang, so he prepared to be asked by the girl and was ready to open the door. But before he moved his steps, he was stopped by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Xuejie?" Yusheng looked at Shiyu of xiazhiqiu who stopped him with some doubts. "Wait a minute." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said to Yusheng with a sly smile on his face. Strange Yusheng scratched his head and had to wait for Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu to see what the other party was up to. The genie outside the room waited for a long time after ringing the doorbell. Still, she didn''t see anyone inside to open the door. She couldn''t help feeling more and more irritable. Chapter 712 Because Yusheng was stopped by Shiyu of xiazhiqiu, when she knew there was someone in the house, Shantian goblin found that she rang the doorbell but no one came to open the door. Therefore, after she pressed the doorbell again and again, the whole person became more and more agitated. So in the worried eyes of Qingshan Qihai and others, Yamada goblins finally broke out and thought that Yusheng and Xiazhi Qiu Shiyu were jointly teasing themselves. Angry, she then went forward and knocked on the door with her hand. "Open the door. I know you''re in there." "Sister Xue, let me open the door. It''s not good for them to stay outside all the time." Yusheng heard the anger in the tone of Yamada goblin and said to xiazhiqiu Shiyu with some worry. "What''s the hurry? I won''t stop. I just want to see what the mountain demon will do. And I''m the owner of the house. You have to listen to me." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu listened to the knock of the mountain demon with great interest and said to Yusheng. So Yusheng can only helplessly continue to stay with xiazhiqiu Shiyu in the porch. "Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, don''t hide inside and keep quiet. I know you''re at home. You have the ability to talk disorderly. Why don''t you have the ability to open the door. Open the door, open the door." Yamada goblin, who was dominated by irritability, knocked on the door again and again. When she got more and more irritable behind, her strength in her hand became stronger and stronger, and shouted directly at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu behind. "Goblin, don''t do this." and Kato Hui and Castle Peak Qihai, who were on the side, looked at the appearance of Yamada goblin. They were afraid that she would disturb their neighbors, so they hurried forward to stop each other. And Kato Hui saw that the people inside hadn''t opened the door for so long, and felt a little unhappy that they had been teased. So while holding the hand of Yamada goblin, he shouted to the inside: "Mr. Yusheng, are you there? If you''re not there, or it''s inconvenient to open the door, we''ll go back now and don''t disturb you." As soon as Kato Hui''s voice fell, Yusheng behind the door couldn''t wait. After all, if they really left, it would be very troublesome to explain behind them. After all, hiding at the door with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and not opening the door is too reminiscent. So before long, the door was opened, and then Yusheng appeared embarrassed in front of everyone and said, "hahaha... Why are you here?" "I''ve been ringing the doorbell for so long, and you don''t come out to open the door. What are you doing in there with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu? If you can''t give me a perfect explanation, i... i..." the angry mountain demon was angry when he saw Yusheng''s face, and fiercely asked Yusheng to explain to himself, but when it came to the back, Yamada goblins suddenly became a little poor, and it took a long time to say a word. "I''ll tell Mr. elomana, tell your sister." "It''s not that I don''t want to open it, but that sister Shiyu won''t let me open it." in the face of the threat of Shantian goblins, Yusheng reluctantly explained. After Yusheng finished, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also happened to show up behind the door and greeted everyone. However, after seeing Yamada goblins, thinking of what each other left on his face, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s eyes became a little dangerous. While Yamada goblin faced Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s eyes and the faint trace on her face. After recalling what she had done, she couldn''t help feeling guilty and choked Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu with a strong support: "hum, are you bored? Hang us out." "Well, it''s all right. There''s just a little villain I think I need to take care of, so I''m just waiting for a while." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t care about Shantian goblin at all. On the contrary, after dealing with it casually, he looked at her with a playful face and said, "speaking of it, I didn''t tell you that my home is here. Since you appear here, can I think you''re tracking Yusheng? Speaking of it, do you care so much about Yusheng? Your behavior is very similar to those stalkers on TV. It''s just that your gender has changed." "No? I just came out to meet sister Kato and happened to meet Yusheng, so I just came to see if it was sister Kato..." Yamada goblin dared not follow Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words. After all, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu guessed the truth. If the other party had any trap waiting for him, he would suffer a lot. Therefore, Yamada goblin immediately threw a panic and specially asked Kato Hui to cover it up for himself. "Eh? That... Ah... Yes... Hahaha..." Kato Hui, who was dragged into the water by the Yamada goblin, was stunned for a moment. Seeing that the Yamada goblin separated from him, he was embarrassed to admit it according to the other party''s words. "Hum, it''s you, what are you doing?" after making the groundwork, the mountain fairy also became more righteous, but she didn''t dare to PK xiazhiqiu Shiyu directly for the time being, so she turned the target of attack into Yusheng. Then he glared at Yusheng like looking at a heartless man and asked, "you wouldn''t say where you went in the morning. Unexpectedly, you ran to meet this woman. What are you thinking? You, do you think you deserve who you do this?" "No, sister Shiyu, she..." Yusheng felt a little flustered when he saw the sudden anger of Shantian goblin, and hurriedly wanted to explain the matter to her. But as soon as he opened his mouth, Yusheng''s mouth was blocked by xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s small hand. Then Yusheng''s puzzled Qiu Shiyu looked at it. Instead, xiazhiqiu Shiyu smiled and hugged Yusheng''s arm, leaned his head on her shoulder, looked at the mountain fairy provocatively and said, "yes, we''re in a tryst. Mr. Yusheng came to make breakfast for me all morning. Just before you came, he was still feeding me porridge in the bedroom." "You!" looking at xiazhiqiu Shiyu elated, like winning a war, Yamada goblin felt that there was an unknown fire burning in his heart, and was so angry that Yamada goblin looked at xiazhiqiu Shiyu with gnashing teeth. "Hum, hey, is it great for you to drink porridge? I''ve had it too." "Oh, I thought of it. Mr. Yusheng even fed you porridge." after hearing the words of Yamada goblin, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu put on a very exaggerated surprised expression and said. But when he said that, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu quietly twisted Yusheng''s arm, which made Yusheng''s face distorted. "But why are you so angry? You''re not her girlfriend. Why are you in such a hurry when he comes to me. Are you..." said Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, looking at Shantian goblins with a joking face. "Asshole! Who said I liked him. I didn''t! Don''t talk nonsense. I just... I just... I just passed by. Then watch for shawu and don''t let the fox take her brother." after being stimulated by xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s words, the whole mountain demon was not well, especially after seeing that Yusheng''s eyes became a little subtle, The angry Yamada goblin had a bad sense of shame in his heart. In a hurry, Yamada goblin reluctantly took out the gauze fog again as his shield. "Ah Lala, I haven''t finished what I said just now. You think I''m saying you like him. Are you not asking yourself?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled very happy when he looked at the appearance of the mountain goblin. Chapter 713 "Calm down! Calm down!" Stimulated by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Yamada goblin collapsed. After losing her reason, she immediately asked Chaoxia Zhiqiu Shiyu to go and die with her. However, fortunately, Kato Hui and Castle Peak Qihai have been observing Yamada goblins with fear. Seeing that she is crazy, they come forward and hold each other. They keep shouting to calm Yamada goblins. At the same time, they also look at Yusheng and xiazhiqiu Shiyu with blaming eyes. Yu Sheng is standing between Shiyu and Shantian goblins in xiazhiqiu. When he saw that Yamada goblins were going to be angry, Yusheng rushed to the middle of the two people to separate them. Now, after Yamada goblins were stopped, they began to turn their vitality to Yusheng after they met Shiyu of xiazhiqiu, which made Yusheng embarrassed. Be reasonable. In fact, what xiazhiqiu Shiyu said before in order to stimulate Yamada goblins actually made him feel very happy in his heart. If he was alone with xiazhiqiu Shiyu. But now, in front of everyone, Yusheng thinks that xiazhiqiu Shiyu is just trying to tease the mountain goblins. Yusheng doesn''t know how much truth is in it. And looking at the angry Yamada goblin, Yusheng also felt that he was sitting on wax and felt a headache. But in the final analysis, now that the two sides are making such a big noise, the source is still here, so Yusheng still has an inexplicable sense of achievement. But now is not the time to feel good about himself. Yusheng can only hover around between the two sides. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Finally, after Yamada goblins nagged for a lot of time, she calmed down slowly. So at Yusheng''s request, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu loosened the opening and asked Yusheng to take everyone into the room. After coming to the bedroom, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was tired because she had been forced to stay at the door just now, so she lay in bed as soon as she came back. After the other three girls entered xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s bedroom, they looked at the bedroom environment for the first time. After looking around, there was nothing suspicious except the half bowl of porridge at the head of the bed. However, it was this half bowl of porridge that made Yamada goblins think of the quarrel with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu at the entrance, and their anger rubbed up involuntarily. However, she is still more rational now. She presses down her anger and waits for Yusheng to give you an explanation. But just after everyone came to the bedroom and sat down, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu took the lead and said to Yusheng, "Yusheng Jun, come on. I haven''t finished breakfast yet." As soon as xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s voice fell, the other four girls... Three girls stared at Yusheng with hot eyes (Zhenbai was just curious). Suddenly, Yusheng was under great pressure and his scalp was numb. He could only refuse to xiazhiqiu Shiyu in some embarrassment and said, "well... I think you''re almost as good as me. I should be able to drink porridge by myself." "No, just now you just didn''t come back, so you just forced to go out to have a look. Ah... I feel very uncomfortable now." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled and refused Yusheng, and then put on a delicate posture of a patient. The xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s posture made the mountain fairy''s eyelids jump. Can''t help but stand up and say to her, "do you want someone to feed you? OK, I''ll feed you." "No, you''re clumsy. I''m afraid." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, and began to give full play to her acting talent. She turned into a delicate woman who was afraid of being persecuted. Everyone on the side felt a little headache. In desperation, Yusheng had to ask others for help. After glancing at Kato Hui and Qingshan Qihai, he said to Xia''s Qiu Shiyu, "sister, if you can''t do it yourself, you''d better let others come. But I''m actually very clumsy. I still let Qihai or Huilai come. What do you think?" "Hmm?" after hearing Yusheng''s words, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was stunned. But then, as soon as her eyes turned, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also felt bad and made Yusheng too embarrassed, so she nodded and went down the steps given by Yusheng. Then everyone turned their eyes to Kato Hui and Castle Peak seven seas. After hesitating for a while, Kato Hui took the initiative to reach out and let himself come. "What''s the matter with Shiyu? She feels as if she is ill." Kato Hui comes to xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s bed and sits down. He picks up the bowl and feels warm inside. He asks her while making a spoon. "Yes, I''m sick. It''s all yushengjun''s fault. I don''t cover the quilt for others when I sleep at night." looking at Kato Hui''s calm face, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu involuntarily answered each other in a way that is easy to be misunderstood. Sure enough, as soon as xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s voice fell, the mountain demon first glared at Yusheng and shouted angrily to him: "you flower heart radish, what ghost animal have you done!" "Hey, don''t think about it. Listen to my explanation. And sister, can you speak normally?" Yusheng quickly stopped the doubts of other girls and shouted helplessly to xiazhiqiu Shiyu before explaining. "Ha ha... I think I''m right. I''m telling the truth." looking at the pain of Yu''s raw eggs, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t stop laughing at the spoon handed by Kato Hui. In desperation, Yusheng can only throw xiazhiqiu Shiyu aside and tell you the whole story, but it doesn''t include his dialogue with xiazhiqiu Shiyu. After hearing Yusheng''s explanation, everyone was much calmer because they were excited about life. However, Yamada goblins still feel a little depressed. They are full of opinions on xiazhiqiu Shiyu. They feel that the other party is targeting themselves. They just deliberately said something to tease themselves. But after that, the atmosphere in the room became a little dull for a while, because everyone didn''t know what to say. After all, we still have some ideas about Yusheng going to xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s house to take care of her alone. It doesn''t mean that we think it''s wrong for Yusheng to take care of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, but we wonder why Yusheng should keep such a secret, because it''s not a shady thing. However, considering the words that jumped out of xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s mouth at the door at the beginning, everyone had some ideas. ¡­¡­ "HMM... well, Mr. Yusheng''s craft is pretty good." After drinking the remaining porridge, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu finally broke the silence in the room. Yusheng fled the scene and left the bedroom. He said he went to prepare a thermometer and medicine for Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. After Yusheng left, several girls in the bedroom looked at each other and had their own thoughts. Only pure Zhenbai sat curiously beside Shiyu in xiazhiqiu, grabbed her hand, touched her forehead and asked her, "Shiyu, is it very uncomfortable?" "Fortunately, it''s much better now. It''s not uncomfortable." when facing Zhenbai, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu no longer behaves so "annoying", but is a lot more gentle. "But will you have time? Can you catch up with the physical condition to the beach?" at this time, Kato Hui suddenly broke in and asked Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. Chapter 714 "What? No, I didn''t invite her to the beach!" As soon as Kato Hui asked Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu about going to the beach, Yamada goblins immediately exploded like a cat stepped on its tail. They directly opposed to letting Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu go to the beach together. "Ah, didn''t you tell me about Mr. Yusheng''s invitation to go with me?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked the mountain fairy with a very pompous hand after seeing that the mountain fairy would have such a big reaction. When Yamada goblin heard that Yusheng invited xiazhiqiu Shiyu without authorization, his face turned black and felt as uncomfortable as eating X. So she was particularly upset and shouted, "no! The villa is mine, I don''t agree." "Well, then I can only ask Mr. Yusheng to help solve it." after the Shantian goblin, the owner of the villa, refused, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help frowning, but then he pushed the matter to Yusheng who was still in the kitchen. But at this time, Kato Hui and Aoyama Qihai also came back to their senses, and some embarrassed shouted Yamada''s evil spirit. After all, there is no hatred between us, but now there are some small contradictions. At best, they just play some unpleasant jokes and quarrel, which is not particularly serious. However, if Yamada goblins really insist on blocking Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and preventing her from going to the beach with everyone, the contradiction will become serious. It''s not like we can reconcile with a little softer attitude. Therefore, under the gaze of Kato Hui and Castle Peak seven seas, the helpless Yamada goblin hesitated for a while, but he still relaxed his attitude. "Well, come if you want. But if you annoy me, don''t blame me for driving you out." "Ah, thank you, Miss Yamada." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also knows to accept the reply of Yamada goblin, and doesn''t want to embarrass everyone. However, as a long-standing habit, the words of thanks that xiazhiqiu Shiyu said to Yamada goblins still made Yamada goblins feel inexplicably angry, especially the eldest lady who lengthened the ending. However, Yamada goblins also know that if they continue to make trouble with xiazhiqiu Shiyu, it seems unreasonable and inappropriate. So I endured it after all. At this time, Yusheng also just returned to the bedroom with medicine and warm water. However, Yusheng also felt a little depressed looking at the expressions of the girls in the bedroom. Why can''t everyone live in harmony? After all, you are all my wings... You can''t say all, or you will be killed. But fortunately, after Yusheng came back, the atmosphere in the room also eased a lot. In view of xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s condition, Yamada goblins talked about painting on xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s face and going to the beach. They were also happy in Yusheng''s jokes. Even Yamada goblins no longer target each other because of their painting on Shiyu''s face in xiazhiqiu. In the next time, chatting, I don''t know what Kato Hui thought. He suddenly pulled the topic of chat to the swimsuit, which made Yusheng feel embarrassed. However, when we were talking about the anecdotes when we went to the swimsuit store to buy swimsuits, Kato Hui looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s appearance, and asked her carelessly, "by the way, Shiyu Xuejie. Have you tried those swimsuits?" "Hmm?" seeing Kato Hui suddenly lead the topic to Shiyu of xiazhiqiu, the other girls couldn''t help but stop talking, and then looked at them curiously. Facing everyone''s puzzled eyes, Kato Hui smiled and then explained to everyone: "sister Xuejie asked Yu Shengjun to buy a swimsuit, and then Yu Sheng was embarrassed and asked me to buy it. So I want to ask sister xiazhiqiu Shiyu to see if the swimsuits I selected for her are suitable. After all, I don''t know what style sister Xuejie likes." After listening to Kato Hui''s words, other people''s eyes immediately focused on Yusheng and xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing between these two guys. Yusheng faced everyone''s eyes, opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. After all, he didn''t think there was anything wrong in it for a while, so he giggled there. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu took a deep look at Kato Hui, and inexplicably felt that this girl who is always easy to be ignored is not simple. However, after thinking about it, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled and said to Kato Hui: "Well, it''s OK. I looked at it and felt good. Hui''s eyes are more in line with my aesthetics. It''s just that I haven''t tried it on because I''m sick and have no strength. Although Yu Shengjun has always wanted to see how I look in my swimsuit. Really, I don''t know whether the size is appropriate or not?" After that, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu deliberately held his hands on his chest, and then looked at Yu Sheng and Yamada goblins with a smile. Suddenly, the mountain demon subconsciously looked at his chest and glared at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. Yu Sheng was made to vomit blood by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, so he could only shout at the other party angrily. "Sister Xue, don''t mislead everyone. I''ve never said that to you." "Oh, but when I look at your naked and terrible eyes, I feel that''s what you think. Sorry, now it seems that I misunderstood." I don''t know if it''s because I told Yusheng. Now xiazhiqiu Shiyu flirts with Yusheng without any psychological burden. If there are all kinds of ambiguous and easily misunderstood words, open your mouth, Yusheng is also very tired. Therefore, everyone''s thinking was naturally distorted by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, and combined with Yusheng''s previous performance, we also subconsciously believe that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is not Yusheng, so that everyone''s eyes on Yusheng have become a little subtle. However, fortunately, we just subconsciously believe in xiazhiqiu Shiyu. After returning to our senses, we can think about it and understand that xiazhiqiu Shiyu is just teasing Yusheng. However, several people present were inexplicably envious of xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s natural and unrestrained attitude that did not care about other people''s eyes. But anyway, after some fun, the atmosphere in the room finally became a lot more harmonious. Everyone began to look forward to going to the seaside. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ As the days passed, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s body kept getting better under everyone''s care. Time has finally come for everyone to go to the beach. Early that morning, with good communication, a bus stopped at the door of Yusheng''s house, and the driver of the bus was Jin Wei ang. According to Yusheng''s plan, the bus first waits at Yusheng''s house until all the people living nearby arrive, and then sets out to pick up the girls who live a little farther away. After they gathered, the bus went to the port, and then we went to the island of goblins by boat, and the boat was also the private yacht of Yusheng family. Today, before dawn and the alarm clock rang, Yusheng was awakened from his sleep by the excited Yamada goblin. "Yusheng! Get up! We''re going to the beach!" Chapter 715 "Have you started yet?" "By the way, how many people did the boy bring?" "More than thirty? Is there so much?" "Tut... Can the boy''s body stand so many girls?" "Although I have been encouraging the boy before, should I persuade him to take it easy this time?" "Forget it, let the young man do his own things." In the deep courtyard and mansion, Yusheng''s grandfather also smacked his tongue after receiving the news. But after all, he didn''t care much. He turned around and threw Yusheng''s affairs aside and went to have fun by himself. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hello, everyone." "Wow, Yusheng, many people!" "But then again, why are you the only boy in the car? Even the driver is a woman." The last battle before the bus went to the port was to pick up the Muse''s girls. Then when they got on the bus and saw that the bus was full of people, they couldn''t help but say in surprise. After taking them into the car, Yusheng arranged for them to find a seat first, and then nodded to let Jin Wei ang go. On the way to the port, Yusheng first introduced muse to some people they didn''t know, such as shingaki Ayase. The next time was not arranged by Yusheng. A group of girls chattered on their own. Seeing that everyone was talking so happily and he couldn''t talk, Yusheng sat in front of the bus and stared at the road ahead like Jin Wei ang. But before long, Yusheng felt that his shoulder was touched. When he turned around, he found that it was nanniao looking at him with a smile on his face. And Yusheng also noticed that at this time, the bus was quiet. Everyone was not talking and seemed to be looking at themselves. "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?" in the face of this scene, even with the smiling face of nanniao, Yusheng still felt a little empty in his heart. "Well... It seems that it will be a long time before we get to the port. Everyone feels a little bored. So we decided to play a game and want to ask Mr. Yusheng whether you want to participate?" nanniao looked at Yusheng and felt a little flustered. He couldn''t help feeling very interesting and smiled and explained the situation to Yusheng. "So it is. You all stared at me just now. I thought something had happened. It scared me. But playing games or something..." Yusheng said and looked at Jin Wei ang, worried about whether it would be dangerous to let the other party drive alone. "Young master, it''s OK to play. This journey doesn''t matter." Yu Guang from the corner of Jin Wei''s eye noticed Yusheng''s line of sight. After turning his head and saying something to Yusheng, he continued to focus on the road ahead. After hearing the speech, Yusheng thought for a while. He felt that he didn''t have a driver''s license. Even if he helped Jin Wei ang stare at him, it''s no use. So he turned his head and said to the South bird, "OK, I''ll join in, but what are you going to play?" "The game is counting numbers..." seeing that Yusheng also wanted to participate, nanniao smiled happily, and then explained the rules of the game. After hearing this, Yusheng found that it was the little game of the party. One person asked a question, and then the other person had to give two numbers. One must be the wrong answer, draw with his fingers, and the other must be the right answer, which should be said from his mouth.. Yusheng felt that there was nothing difficult, so he waved his hand and said with great confidence that he would never make mistakes. However, obviously, the girls won''t just pass the time when they play this game. After seeing Yusheng understand, takasaka tongnai sitting behind shouted to Yusheng, "don''t be too confident. We can be punished for our mistakes." "Hmm? What punishment?" Yusheng asked curiously after hearing what takasaka tongnai said. "Punishment is the truth. We will set the question in advance, and then the person who makes a mistake in the game will answer the question, and then the punished person will ask the next question." takasaka tongnai explained the rules to Yusheng in high spirits. "No problem, but what''s the first question?" "We haven''t thought about it yet. Why don''t you come up with one." takasaka Sui naiguo took the initiative to hand over the power to write the title to Yusheng, while the other girls didn''t object to Wen Yan. So, Yusheng agreed. But after thinking about it, Yusheng felt that the first problem was not too much, so he said to the girls, "the first problem is, where are you dissatisfied with yourself." "Whoa..." "What''s the problem?" the girls booed Yusheng''s painless question. "The first question is, let''s try it again first. Don''t be too exciting." Yusheng said unchanged to the girls'' boos. Then, no matter what others said, Yusheng asked nanniao to give himself a problem, which was the beginning of the game. "Ah... That... That... Three plus one." "Four. Six plus seven..." after Yusheng reported the answer, he drew a number of five on his hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the game started, the girls didn''t care about other things, so they quickly took over the order and reported the answers. However, with the progress of time, we all found that the people present had strong numeracy skills, but they were more tolerant out of taking care of each other, at least in terms of response time. But we found that if we gave too much time, no one would make mistakes, so the pace of answering questions gradually began to become more and more compact, and everyone began to answer more and more difficult. Finally, after it was dongtiaoshi''s turn, she finally answered wrong and let the punishment fall on her head. However, the question given by Yusheng was not too much. After looking at himself, Dongtiao Xi was a little embarrassed and said, "if you are not satisfied, you should have gained a little weight recently." "Yes, fat Po Xi, you are the fattest here." yazeni took the opportunity to pinch dongtiaoshi''s stomach after dongtiaoshi said that. "Hate, Nicole sauce." Dongtiao Xi smiled and clapped yanzeniko''s hand, then looked at her with a smile and said, "but are you envious? Let me help you gain weight." After that, Tojo''s hands attacked yanniko''s chest and kneaded constantly in the other party''s "scream". And with the interaction between the two people, the big soft meat in Tojo''s chest also vibrated. For a moment, in the bus, several strange eyes fell on the two people who were fighting. "How powerful." Chu Chun Shi Li stared at Dongtiao Xi, with a trace of envy in his voice. "Eh? Chu Chun?" after understanding Chu Chun''s words, Zuo Tian''s tears looked at each other in shock. "Is it really OK to do this?" yusaka Meiqin looked at yazeniko, who was constantly begging for mercy under dongtiaoshi, subconsciously learned dongtiaoshi''s actions and massaged his chest. "Don''t you know if you try? Elder sister, do you want me to help you?" the pervasive Baijing sunspot whispered in Yuban Meiqin''s ear. Before Yuban Meiqin reacted, he stretched his evil hands to Yuban Meiqin''s chest. "Oh, ho ho... This feel... This size... Although separated by clothes, I think it''s very good, elder sister." the successful Baijing sunspot made a satisfied and obscene voice. "Sunspot!" yusaka Meiqin''s angry voice has indicated that dangerous things are about to happen. Then, the unrepentant Shirai sunspot is still seizing the time and playing happily, completely ignoring life and death. "Ah... Elder sister, please whip me." For a moment, the bus became very busy. Chapter 716 "It''s my turn, so the question this time is... How old is the first love?" After a while of frolicking, the two troublemakers finally stopped. The game will continue, so Dongtiao Xi, who was punished in the last game, put his fingers against his chin and thought for a while, then smiled and put forward the topic of this round of truth. Then the game began again. "Nine minus seven..." "Two, three and five..." "Eight, four minus one..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the questions were answered one by one, when it was Yingli''s turn, she finally couldn''t get the answer. The answers she said and compared with her hands were all wrong. Therefore, everyone''s eyes focused on Yingli, looked at her with interest, was very curious about each other''s answers, and began to coax. "Oh... It seems that there is a situation..." "Excuse me?" "Yes or no." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yingli was obviously embarrassed by the question raised by Dongtiao Xi, and the whole person''s skin color became red. Yusheng looks at Yingli''s embarrassment. He can''t help worrying about her. Other people may not understand it, but Yusheng is very clear about the entanglement between Yingli and an Yilun. He doesn''t know how Yingli views this question of asking about her first love. He doesn''t know if Yingli doesn''t mind if she will poke her pain. Thinking of this, Yusheng couldn''t help but look at Qiu Shiyu and Kato Hui. As a result, Kato Hui, who is a good friend of Yingli pear, seems a little worried like Yusheng, while xiazhiqiu Shiyu is much worse. He looks at Yingli pear jokingly, as if he is very interested in Yingli''s answer. So Yusheng began to hesitate whether to do something to help Yingli out so that she wouldn''t be too embarrassed. But at this time, Yingli, who was still struggling in her mind, raised her head and looked at them embarrassed. When her eyes fell on Yusheng, she found that Fang Zheng looked at herself worried. Suddenly Yingli was shocked and didn''t know what she thought. Then she began to calm down. After a breath, she opened her mouth and said the answer: "ten years old." "Wow!!!" "It''s so early!" After hearing Yingli''s answer, the girls who didn''t notice anything wrong with Yingli gave out excited cries one after another. It seemed that the person who had his first love at the age of ten was himself and looked very excited. However, Yusheng and others were relieved after yinglili finished. After all, after yinglili finished, in addition to a layer of blush on her cheeks, the whole person seemed relaxed, and xiazhiqiu Shiyu saw something special. "It seems that they have let go." Then, the game continued. This time, Yingli, who was turned, seemed to retaliate and deliberately put forward a very hot question. "Well, my question is... Who do you like now?" "Eh... Is this problem too serious..." after hearing Yingli''s question, several usually shy girls couldn''t help but put forward their objections. "How could it be? It''s very fair. I think it''s a very good question." takasaka Tong, who watched the excitement and was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, immediately answered and shouted excitedly to express his approval. "Tongnai..." looking at the already ''crazy'' takasaka tongnai, shingaki Ayase couldn''t help shouting with worry. Shingaki Ayase is not only worried about takasaka tongnai''s current appearance, but also worried about what to do if the problem falls on takasaka tongnai''s head and what to do if takasaka tongnai answers that the person she likes is herself. However, takasaka Tong had no feeling that the problem might fall on her head at all. Instead, he asked Yingli excitedly. "What if there is no one you like now? What should be used instead?" "Well... Let''s go to the last person you like. If there is no last person you like, then..." when Yingli added questions to takasaka tongnai, she got stuck for a while, and then subconsciously looked at Yusheng, and a crazy idea suddenly appeared in her mind. Then Yingli couldn''t control herself and said the idea she had just thought of: "if there is no one she likes, then change it to an object. If it is Yusheng, will she consider being with him?" "Ah!" everyone was surprised to hear the words added behind Yingli. I didn''t expect Yingli to play so crazy and bold. All the girls were frightened by Yingli''s words and subconsciously looked at Yusheng. After seeing Yusheng''s handsome face, we can''t help associating with Yingli''s words. If the object is Yusheng, will we accept Yusheng. As a result, the little faces of many girls and children present began to become red. For a while, they became a little shy. Their faces were like peach blossoms, which seemed particularly lovely and beautiful. But at the thought of speaking out their ideas, everyone began to become a little embarrassed again. Yusheng stared at Yingli with a confused face. He was very puzzled about her behavior of pulling the problem onto herself. Yusheng didn''t know if Yingli had ever thought of a word called self infliction. After all, if she made a mistake once, it means that she is likely to make a mistake again. However, Yusheng then hardened his scalp, turned his stiff neck, looked at the girls who were still in contact, looked at the embarrassed expression on their faces from time to time, inexplicably felt some disappointment and loss, and then involuntarily sighed. So in order to take care of everyone''s face and not to be too embarrassed because of this problem, Yusheng feels that after the game starts, he will deliberately lose the game when it''s his turn. After all, Yingli forgot to count herself in, and now she doesn''t mean to add. After she deliberately loses later, whatever she says will have no impact on others. So thinking of this, Yusheng deliberately urged Yingli to get out of the game before everyone reacted. In fact, Yingli was frightened by the question she had just raised. She didn''t understand how she put forward that question, and didn''t even dare to look at Yusheng. So Yingli, who was still a little dizzy in her mind, had not had time to adjust the title. After being shouted by Yusheng, Yingli subconsciously reported one plus one questions along Yusheng''s words, so that the game began again. "Two, five and five..." "Ten, three minus one..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Maybe it''s because the problem of truth is too hot. During the process of the game, everyone seems very nervous and pays close attention to the ongoing sequence and topics. After all, we are girls. Out of girls'' reserve, no matter whether we have people we like or not or whether we have ideas about Yusheng, we don''t want to say our answers in front of everyone and face such an embarrassing realm. Therefore, the Q & A of the game fell into a anxious state for a moment. All the people were full of spirit and nervously waiting for the change of the answer order. Even many people''s palms had begun to sweat. However, fortunately, in the process of the current game, the energetic girls have passed the test smoothly and left the problem to the next person. The order is getting closer and closer to Yusheng, so Yusheng is a little worried. Chapter 717 "Two, nine minus six..." "Two... Oh, I''m wrong." In Yusheng''s nervous waiting, the game finally stopped. However, what made Yusheng feel a little confused is that the person who made the mistake is not himself at all, but xiazhiqiu Shiyu in front of him. Moreover, after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu made a wrong answer, she did not become embarrassed like other girls because of her wrong answer. On the contrary, she put on a smiling face. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to the truth at all. Therefore, facing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu with a hint of pondering expression in peace, Yusheng can''t help feeling that things seem to be beyond his control and began to slide into an abyss that he can''t predict. "Hum, are you going to answer? Don''t lie. I still know something about you. If you lie, I can recognize it immediately." after finding out that the person who was recruited was Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, Yingli pear was as happy as drinking a can of iced fat house happy water in dog days. Although the last question was raised by Dongtiao Xi, Yingli obviously put the goal of revenge on xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Seeing that she was about to get revenge, Yingli felt that she felt a sense of comfort from the inside out. However, as a long-term opponent of Yingli, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu just took a look at Yingli''s complacent appearance to understand what she was thinking. So Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who had long thought about how to deal with it, didn''t take Yingli''s sarcastic words to heart. "Well... Your questions are actually quite childish, and I don''t need to lie." after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu finished, she deliberately spread out her hand and sighed, showing a feeling that Yingli is very childish. Therefore, Yingli pear, who was made irritable by xiazhiqiu Shiyu, was soon filled with Qi and blood by xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s behavior and stared at xiazhiqiu Shiyu with gnashing teeth. However, in front of everyone, Yingli tried to keep her lady''s side after all, and said to Xia''s Qiu Shiyu with hatred: "hum, you''ll be hard spoken. Otherwise, you''ll answer directly. Is it wordy to delay time?" "Just say it." after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu heard the speech, she smiled. However, before she answered the question of truth, she deliberately looked at Yusheng''s position. She could see that Yusheng''s heart beat faster. She always felt that the next thing would become more and more strange. Other girls were also confused by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s behavior. They noticed the movement of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s line of sight. However, due to the limitation of perspective in the bus, not everyone could perceive that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was watching Yusheng, so they just looked forward to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and wondered about her feelings. However, the girls who noticed Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s sight were full of deep meaning. They looked back and forth between Yusheng and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu several times and didn''t know what they were thinking. "Well, I said. I think... Yusheng Jun''s is pretty good. I think I can accept it." Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu smiled and asked the girls who had been curious to get up from their seats. Without answering the first two requirements of truth, she directly answered whether she would consider being with Yusheng. "Well..." "Really..." "What a bold speech..." As soon as Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s voice fell, the bus immediately became a noisy vegetable market. The girls took their little partners around them and talked about Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s speech just now, and their eyes wandering between Yusheng and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu became more frequent. In the face of such a situation, Yusheng also opens his mouth but has nothing to say. After all, xiazhiqiu Shiyu said something that almost announced that he liked Yusheng in front of everyone. Yusheng felt that whatever he said was not very appropriate. So finally, Yusheng closed his mouth with some embarrassment. He was very counselled to cover his lower half face, block his secretly happy and shy cheap appearance, and let the girls linger on the back of their hands like a scanner. However, the slightly bent corners of his eyes eventually betrayed Yusheng''s happy mood, which made some people inexplicably unhappy. "Hello, Hello, hello. Are you true or false?" Yingli was obviously caught off guard by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s answer. She was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses. After slowing down, Yingli immediately questioned Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and expressed her doubts. "Of course it''s true. Do you have any opinion? Or do you want to object?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said to Yingli with a smile. "I thought you would give me a name I didn''t know, but who knew you would say so." Yingli looked at Yusheng in front of the bus intentionally or unintentionally, but after seeing the happiness revealed from the corner of Yusheng''s eyes, Yingli was also burning an unknown fire in her heart. So yinglisui asked xiazhiqiu Shiyu, "why? I''m curious. Since you think the sex wolf can accept it, is this still xiazhiqiu Shiyu I know?" "Why? It''s very simple. Although Mr. Yusheng is a little lecherous, I think he''s a good man and looks very handsome. Oh, yes. He''s also the heir of a big family. If you think about it carefully, Mr. Yusheng is a tall, rich and handsome man. I don''t think Mr. Yusheng would treat me badly if he was with Mr. Yusheng. Isn''t he, Mr. Yusheng?" "Ha ha ha..." for Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s sudden response, Yusheng can only pretend to be silly. "Speaking of it, I''m not like you. I have a father who is a diplomat. As a civilian, I want to experience the life of a dog family. Can''t I?" after that, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu spread out his hands, put on a look like what you can take of me and smiled at Ying Li. "Hum, it sounds like money is the main reason." "Well... If you say so, you can barely." "Hum, I thought you weren''t such a materialistic woman. Now it seems that I still think highly of you. It''s really a boring reason." Yingli deliberately put on a look of disdain to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. In fact, Yingli can feel that xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s words just now have the element of lying, but Yingli can also feel that the other party seems to be teasing her emotions all the time and deliberately make the appearance of civilians provoking the eldest lady. Therefore, Yingli didn''t take the move and didn''t continue to ask, but directly said that xiazhiqiu Shiyu was a material woman. "Tut Tut, as a daughter, of course you don''t understand the hearts of civilians like us. But I''m curious. What reasons do you think you need to accept Yu Shengjun?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t pay attention to Ying Lili''s ridicule, but calmly continued to talk to each other, And intentionally or unintentionally guide Yingli to speak in the direction she wants. "Hum, why should I tell you." after hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s question, Yingli immediately fell into the other party''s routine and subconsciously answered. "Oh..." after hearing Ying Li''s words, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu deliberately dragged a very long ending, then looked at Ying Li with a joking face and said faintly: "although you don''t want to say a reason, you seem to be able to accept Yu Shengjun." "I... you..." after hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Ying Lili was stunned. Then she went through it in her mind. After that, Ying Lili thought clearly about Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s'' sinister ''intentions. She immediately blushed and looked at each other in great anger. She was so angry that she couldn''t even speak. But at this time, Yingli, who became angry from shame, just glared at Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. She dared not look at the direction where Yusheng was. Chapter 718 After the confrontation between Shiyu and Yingli in xiazhiqiu, the atmosphere in the bus became a little strange. Even the rough starry sky Lin realized that something was wrong, which made the originally busy bus quiet a lot. However, fortunately, Kato Hui made a sound in time and let Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu speak the next truth, which can be regarded as alleviating the atmosphere. Xiazhiqiu Shiyu also accepts the good at first sight, and the pleasant things are not enough. If the object that makes him happy is broken, xiazhiqiu Shiyu feels that the gain is not worth the loss. So in Yingli''s angry eyes, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu pondered for two seconds. After noticing that Yusheng seemed to be absent-minded, he immediately blurted out the question: "if there are only two people left in the world, who will you choose to spend the next years together? Three plus one..." "Four, five and one..." "Huh? Ah?" because Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s operation was too sudden, Yusheng was still immersed in her previous conversation with Yingli for a while and a half. As a result, after skipping Zhenbai, the answer sequence fell to Yusheng''s head, and then the distracted Yusheng naturally failed to answer the question in time, Even what question Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu just asked, Yusheng doesn''t know. "Well... Can you say it again? I didn''t hear it just now." in desperation, Yusheng can only harden his head and ask Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. "No, if you can''t answer, you''ll lose. Mr. Yusheng, did you hear the question of truth?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at him with a smile, mercilessly rejected Yusheng and judged him as a failure. "Er... Give me another chance. I was distracted just now, and you didn''t give any special tips at first." looking at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s playful smile, Yusheng knew that the other party must have no good ideas, so he had to struggle again. "No, if you lose, you''ll lose. Come on, everyone is waiting for your truth." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu refused again and looked at Yusheng with a smile but no words, which made Yusheng feel cautious and flustered. When there was no way, Yusheng had to look at the other girls. As a result, everyone seemed to be a little shy and didn''t dare to look at himself. He looked a little guilty. This strange situation made Yusheng inexplicably have an unknown premonition, so Yusheng had to reluctantly ask xiazhiqiu Shiyu again: "well... Sister Shiyu, can you repeat the problem? I didn''t pay attention just now." "OK, listen clearly. My question just now is... If there are only two people left in the world, who will you choose to spend the next years together? How, surprise or surprise." after successfully transferring the goal of pleasure, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, like a successful cat, squints and smiles at Yusheng. "Er..." Yusheng''s head is big after he knows the problem of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, because this problem is no different from who he likes. Even in addition to looking at his true white excitedly, Yusheng also saw a look of expectation between the eyebrows and eyes of several other girls, including Shiyu, who is smiling at his xiazhiqiu. Yusheng, who was forced onto the cliff, felt that he began to have some stomach pain. He didn''t want to answer this question very much. He felt that he would lose blood as long as he said it. However, in his panic, Yusheng inadvertently glanced out of the car window. As a result, he saw a sign indicating that he was about to arrive at the port. So Yusheng began to deliberately delay time there. "Young master, here we are..." Finally, in Yusheng''s delay, the sound of Jin Wei ang sounded like the sound of nature. Suddenly, Yusheng responded excitedly to Jin Wei ang as if he had ushered in the dawn in the dark. "Really? Let me see." after responding, Yusheng also put on a set of very pompous actions and looked out. After pretending to find that he really arrived at the port, Yusheng immediately stood up and pretended that nothing had happened. He said to the girls in the bus, "everyone, we have arrived. Let''s pack up and get off." After that, Yusheng got off the bus without waiting for others to react. But after getting off, I didn''t go far. Instead, I stood at the door waiting for everyone to get off. Seeing Yusheng pretending to be a fool, the girls reluctantly looked at each other and had to give up their intention to ask Yusheng. After all, we are more or less winking people. If we were still playing games just now, it''s not impossible for us to chase Yusheng and ask questions while taking advantage of the atmosphere. But now the atmosphere is not very appropriate. So in desperation, everyone had to acquiesce to Yusheng''s cheating, stood up and cleaned up one after another, and got off at the door one by one. "Be careful..." The bus is a little high, so when the girls come down, Yusheng will help them to prevent them from falling down. In this process, Yusheng held the tender hands of one girl after another. Yusheng felt very good. And the fragrant smell on the girl also makes Yusheng relaxed and happy. But after the girls came down one by one, it was finally Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s turn to get off. Immediately, the people inside and outside the car seemed to have found the enemy''s radar and immediately paid attention to the door of the car. "Sister, be careful..." Yusheng reaches out his hand and holds Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu down from the car, smiling awkwardly. "Yu Shengjun, it''s not good to cheat." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yu Sheng and smiled. Then he stretched out his finger to point on Yu Sheng''s chest and left his seat. After Yusheng was clicked by xiazhiqiu Shiyu, he felt like a monkey scratching in his heart. It has to be said that since the in-depth communication between xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Yusheng, xiazhiqiu Shiyu has become more and more bold and unrestrained. I don''t care about other people''s eyes at all. I always tease Yusheng intentionally or unintentionally, just like a charming goblin. Even if I just look at Yusheng and smile, I will feel how charming, charming and tempting this woman is. "Hum..." just when Yusheng was distracted by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s behavior, Yingli pear in the car saw Yusheng in a daze for a long time. He didn''t know to reach out and hold himself. He jumped out of the car angrily. Then after the jump woke Yusheng up, Yingli just gave a stuffy hum in front of Yusheng, and turned away without saying anything. Looking at Yingli''s unhappy attitude, Yusheng scratched his head. Combined with Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu''s speculation and Yingli''s expression these days, Yusheng is not a fool. He can understand that Yingli''s attitude towards himself has become somewhat different. At least now she seems to be angry that she didn''t reach out to help her. If it was Yingli, she wouldn''t be angry at this kind of thing at all. But what Yusheng thinks is one thing, and what other girls think is another. At least after they looked at xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Yingli, there was more indescribable meaning in their eyes. At this time, the next person in the car was already standing at the door. If it was not good to favor one over the other, Yusheng didn''t care what he thought, so he quickly stretched out his hand to help people. "Thank you, Wang Jun." after getting off the station, Kato Hui showed a gentle and genial smile to Yusheng. "If only Kato Hui had, things would not have been so troublesome." After being warmed by Kato Hui''s small face, Yusheng''s heart inexplicably came up with an idea. Chapter 719 "That''s great." "Oh... It''s the sea..." "Sunshine, beach, waves. I''m coming!" In Yusheng''s greeting, a large group of girls boarded the yacht very smoothly. After they got on the yacht, the girls dispersed, either blowing the sea breeze beside the boat and looking at the sea, or walking around the yacht. This and that touch, yes, it''s you - yazeniko. The distance from the port to the goblin island is not far. The big guy didn''t stay on the yacht long before he reached the place, but it''s only such a little distance. Some people are still seasick. At that time, Yusheng just came to the sand weaving of the island of ˜•, who was chatting with Yingli, and wanted to talk to her about how she would show her other side to everyone after she lived on the island. After all, when he went to the beach and changed into a swimsuit, Yusheng didn''t think that Taidao sand weaving could cover up the temperament of a young lady. However, before he opened his mouth, Yusheng saw that Yusheng''s face was pale and very ugly. Then Wudao Shazhi found Yusheng and turned around. One didn''t control himself and spit directly on Yusheng''s clothes. "..." after taking a look at the flow that can''t be looked at directly on his clothes, Yusheng immediately endured his nausea and hurriedly held down his clothes. "I''m sorry, Mr. Yusheng, i... um..." the apologetic Qiaodao Shazhi just wanted to apologize to Yusheng. As a result, she felt a little out of control. She hurried to the side of the boat before the outbreak, grabbed the railing and let herself spit out. "It''s okay. It''s coming soon. Just bear with it." Yingli stood behind the sand weaving on the island, patting her on the back and comforting her. And when she saw Yusheng standing there, Yingli felt angry and shouted to him angrily, "Why are you standing there? Hurry to clean up yourself." "Oh, oh." Yusheng also stayed out of worry about the sand weaving of Taidao. Now that Yingli is taking care of each other, he naturally goes to clean up the dirt on his body. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a small episode, the yacht arrived at the target site in a short time. As a local snake, Yamada goblin naturally jumped out of the yacht first, and then waited for everyone to come out on the shore to lead the way. Yusheng is standing at the shore of the yacht to dredge the flow of people and help everyone comfort down from the yacht. So, with the help of Yusheng, the girls went ashore one by one, and the last batch was black cat and her two sisters. "Thank you, Yusheng Jun." after stabilizing his sister, the black cat grabbed the little hands of the two little girls and sincerely thanked Yusheng. "Thank you, big brother." on the fifth watch day, after thanking the black cat, Zhuxi bowed his head very skillfully. "Hahaha, you can come together, but I''m very welcome." Yusheng smiled and waved his hand, indicating that it was nothing at all. To be honest, Yusheng is actually curious about how the black cat''s parents agreed to let their daughters come. If they were bad people, the daughter of the five watch family would be caught. When Yusheng was still daydreaming, Zhuxi raised his head after thanking him on the fifth watch, and then began to stare at Yusheng''s face curiously. The two little girls themselves are very curious about the big brother their sister knows. Before, it was inconvenient to talk to Yusheng on the bus and yacht, but now they should seize the opportunity to talk to Yusheng before they arrive at the destination and wait for the people to pick them up. "Hmm? What''s the matter? Is there something on my face?" after a while, Yusheng, who felt something, stopped his thoughts and found the two little girls staring at him, so he asked them strangely. "Oh... No." Zhuxi shook his head when he heard the speech on the fifth watch. Looking at the lovely actions of the two little girls and listening to their milk voice, Yusheng was in a good mood. He squatted down randomly so that he could be at the same height as them, and then smiled and asked them, "then why do you keep staring at me?" "Well... I''m curious about what kind of person sister Liuli has been talking about." looking at Yusheng''s friendly attitude, he said to Yusheng with a smile on the fifth day of the night. However, hearing that his sister inadvertently betrayed him, the black cat''s face turned red. Even when Yusheng looked at himself after smelling the speech, the black cat felt a little flustered and turned his head in embarrassment. "Hmm? Did your sister mention me at home?" after hearing the words of the fifth watch day, Yusheng was also a little curious. Then he noticed the strange behavior of the black cat and asked the fifth watch day. "Well, I often hear it, and I always mention the name of my eldest brother when I hide in the room alone." hearing Yusheng''s question, Wu Seng RI held it out without thinking much, but after that, a cunning smile appeared on Wu Seng RI''s face. After hearing the words of the fifth watch, Yusheng''s eyes suddenly became a little subtle. Then he looked at the black cat. After making eye contact with the other party, both sides immediately got an electric shock and flustered away their eyes. However, the formal behavior of the black cat makes Yusheng more and more curious about what he did alone in the room when the black cat was at home and why he mentioned his name. "You..." and found that he was betrayed by his sister again and made brief eye contact with Yusheng, the black cat could not hide his shyness. But then she became angry, looked at her sister with a smile, motioned her to her side and left with herself for a while. On the fifth watch day, he hurriedly pulled Zhuxi to hide behind Yusheng and escaped from the clutches of the black cat. So Yusheng, caught between the two sides, felt embarrassed. On the fifth day of the night when people are little ghosts, naturally they will not wait to die. When they see that their sister has become very shy after being stopped by Yusheng, they smile and say, "but it''s great. My sister has been addicted to the second dimension, and I''m always worried that my sister can''t find friends. I didn''t expect to be able to become friends with such a person now, especially the big brother." After hearing his sister''s worry about him, the black cat couldn''t help but feel very ashamed and covered his little face with his hand. "Why am I special?" after glancing at the black cat, Yusheng didn''t know what to say to her. But looking at the lovely five watch day and five watch Zhuxi, Yusheng couldn''t help but have a childlike innocence. He looked at the two little girls happily and asked. "Because the big brother is a boy, he is more rare than his sister''s friends who are all women. Moreover, the big brother is very handsome." on the fifth day, he looked at Yusheng''s face and said with a smile. "Well, the big brother is very handsome." after his second sister''s voice fell, Zhuxi followed up and nodded in agreement. "Hahaha, thank you." he was praised as handsome, especially two little girls. Yusheng was in a great mood and smiled very happy. On the fifth watch, he looked at Yusheng and smiled so happily. He couldn''t help but have the idea of pursuing while winning, so he asked Yusheng. "Nah, what is the relationship between big brother and sister? Are they just friends? Will they become boyfriend and girlfriend?" Chapter 720 "Ah, this... Ha ha ha..." Looking at the bright and innocent eyes blinking on the fifth watch, and listening to the questions asked by the other party, Yusheng doesn''t know how to answer. He can only laugh there. Moreover, Yusheng seems to be able to detect that the girls who were still chatting nearby have been quiet for a moment. It feels as if they are staring at themselves and eavesdropping on their conversations. The black cat was so ashamed that the whole person was dizzy and hot after his sister made amazing remarks. He wanted to jump into the sea. He even wondered whether it was the right choice to bring his sister with him. "Ah, brother!" fortunately, Yamada''s brother Chris arrived in time, which diverted everyone''s attention and relieved Yusheng. "Wow, it feels like an elf." "Yes, and the ears are as sharp as goblins." "It can''t really be a goblin." Looking at Chris Yamada with long blond hair like the elf prince in the movie, the girls present couldn''t help talking about it one after another. When Yusheng saw this, he had to return the "desperate" five watch day and five watch Zhuxi to the black cat. He went to negotiate with Yamada Chris. Speaking of it, Yusheng later learned about Yamada Chris from the mouth of Yamada goblin, so he didn''t feel too surprised to find that he came to pick everyone up. "Hello, Mr. Chris." before and after Yusheng, he extended his hand and said hello to each other. "You''re welcome, Mr. Yusheng." Yamada Chris smiled and shook his hand with Yusheng, but then his eyes began to sweep back and forth on Yusheng. "Er... What''s wrong with that?" Yusheng asked hesitantly, his scalp numb with Yamada Chris''s look. After all, the two had taken photos of each other before. Yusheng didn''t know what the other party was doing staring at him. If her sister hadn''t stood aside, Yusheng might have tightened the chrysanthemums now. "Ah, nothing. I just feel OK. I don''t have any opinion." hearing Yusheng''s question, Yamada Chris stopped to look at Yusheng''s behavior and said with a smile. "Ha? Sorry, I don''t understand." Yusheng was also confused about Yamada Chris''s inexplicable reply and asked in a confused way. "Sorry to make you confused. In fact, it''s nothing. Just after learning about the recent situation of the goblin, he subconsciously wants to investigate you and see if you are suitable..." Yamada Chris also knew that his previous behavior seemed impolite, so he smiled and wanted to explain to Yusheng. However, just halfway through the speech, Yamada goblin realized what his brother was going to say and quickly made a voice to stop it. "Wait a minute, brother, don''t talk nonsense." after Yamada goblin shouted, he stared at his brother. The threat in his eyes can be seen at a glance. Yamada Chris looked at his angry sister. How can he not understand that his sister was shy, and if he continued to say what he had just said, he would be angry. So Yamada Chris smiled and didn''t mention anything else. He directly said to let Yusheng and his party follow him to the parking place and take a car to the villa. So they greeted each other and left the wharf. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This is my villa! Let''s take it as our own home and relax." standing in front of the villa with its own swimming pool yard, Yamada goblin shouted to everyone with great excitement. "Wow... Great..." "What a beautiful villa." "How awesome." "It''s worthy of being targeted by rich people ~" "It feels good." Looking at the very wide buildings in front of her, the girl couldn''t help but put down her luggage, looked at the surrounding environment with some joy, and was even more happy when she found that it was the beach. "Well, it''s OK. It''s similar to mine." yanzeni was a little stiff with laughter. "All right, all right. Don''t stand in a daze at the door, let''s go first." seeing that everyone seems to be unable to stop talking, Yusheng helplessly shouted to everyone, and then greeted everyone to the villa. After entering, under the arrangement of the goblins, everyone went to their respective rooms in groups and put their luggage away before returning to the living room. "What about me?" however, after arranging the girls and everyone gathered in the living room, Yusheng suddenly found a more serious thing, that is, Yamada goblin didn''t tell Yusheng where his room was. "Well, because there were a lot of people, which exceeded my expectation. Although we squeezed a little, we barely had enough room, but there was still not enough room." looking at Yusheng''s confused appearance, Yamada goblin said very guilty. "So, according to what you mean, there''s no room for me?" Yusheng shouted in his head after the words of Yamada goblin. "Well, there was no problem in the previous assignment, but I forgot you were a boy. So..." Yamada goblin embarrassed to poke two index fingers at each other, but then he seemed to think of something. He looked at Yusheng with hot eyes and said, "of course, the bed in my room is relatively large. If you don''t mind, I''ll have a room with you." "No!" all the other girls objected without waiting for Yusheng to say anything this time. And after shouting, everyone was surprised that they could have such a tacit understanding with each other. Yusheng also feels a headache. To be honest, Yusheng is not very resistant to the proposal of Yamada goblin, and even has some expectations. But imagination is always beautiful, but reality is cruel. Just think about some things in your mind. In reality, if you really want to do that, it will come to no good end. So in desperation, Yusheng had to face bitterly and say that he would sleep in the living room at night. The other girls saw that Yusheng was going to sleep in the living room. Although they sympathized with Yusheng, they were relieved. However, Yamada goblins did feel a little unwilling, but she didn''t have the courage to mess around in front of everyone. So the matter of dividing rooms ended in a row. The next thing we have to do is eat, drink and have fun. They gathered early in the morning and took the transportation to the goblin island. Now it''s almost time for lunch after packing up. So the people who can cook gathered together to make a rich lunch for everyone. Those who can''t cook were beaten away by Yusheng and asked them to go around first, rather than stay and make trouble. So the girls began to prepare to find their own things to do. However, the girls of the Muse gathered in everyone''s eyes, and then Yuantian Haiwei took out a board from somewhere and drew several divided circles on it. "This is the training schedule for this period of time..." "..." looking at the chart with full time planning above, the girls passing by the Muse looked at the Muse girls with deep sympathy in their eyes. Chapter 721 "No. I finally came to the beach. Don''t do this." Finally, the training arrangement of Yuantian Haiwei was not accepted by everyone. After XingKong Lin and takasaka suinaiguo took the lead and ran to the beach regardless, the rest of the Muse naturally took the opportunity to spread out and go to play. All this made Yuantian Haiwei, who was full of a sense of responsibility, stamp his feet. After being comforted by Dongtiao Xi and xuanlai Huali, Yuantian Haiwei reluctantly promised to put aside the training and let everyone have a good play first. However, this does not mean that she gave up like this. Yuantian Haiwei looked at the girls who ran to the beach to trample on the water. He was also angry. He was cruel in his heart. He almost paid close attention to training, especially the guys who took the lead in running. He must increase the amount of training. So in the laughter, everyone began to wander around, trying to get familiar with the situation nearby. However, because we haven''t had lunch yet, we haven''t changed our clothes into swimsuits for the time being. Instead, we plan to wait for our partners in the kitchen to make lunch and play together after eating together. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hmm? Where has it gone? Why not?" After a sumptuous lunch, everyone had a rest. After digesting for a while, they went back to their rooms, and then prepared to clean up, put on the swimsuit they had selected before and enjoy the beautiful beach vacation. In the room, yusaka Meiqin found a very eye problem after opening her luggage, that is, she couldn''t find her swimsuits no matter how she looked for them. "Sister Yuban, what''s the matter?" satyr asked strangely as he looked at Yuban Meiqin rummaging through the boxes and cabinets and threw all his clothes on the bed. "Didn''t you bring anything?" at this time, Li, who had selected the early spring decoration of his swimsuit, also heard the movement here, turned and asked yusaka Meiqin. "Ah..." Yuban Meiqin pulled her hair crazily, shouted irritably, and then turned her head helplessly. The two girls said. "I found those swimsuits missing in my luggage. I remember I put them in before." Looking at Yuban Meiqin''s annoyed look, satyr teardrop and Chuchun Shili also felt very troublesome. They hurried forward to comfort Yuban Meiqin, while Baijing sunspot showed an expression that everything was under control when everyone didn''t pay attention. But soon, Baijing sunspot adjusted his facial muscles, put on a worried look and said to yusaka Meiqin, "elder sister, can you take it out again and forget to put it back? After all, I''ve encountered this kind of thing." "Well... I don''t know." after being asked by Baijing sunspot, yusaka Meiqin was not sure whether she had put the swimsuit in or not, and said to Baijing sunspot with a bitter smile. "What should I do? I was looking forward to the appearance of Yuban Xuejie in those swimsuits." satyr said with some disappointment. In the face of this situation, yusaka Meiqin also showed a sad expression. "What''s the matter? If elder sister doesn''t have a swimsuit, I''ll lend it to you. Don''t worry about the size. I specially prepared several swimsuits in my mind for elder sister." at this time, Heiko Baijing finally tried to see the end, took out the swimsuit he had already prepared hidden behind him, and began to pay attention to yusaka Meiqin with great excitement. Unfortunately, the girls present were not fools. After the operation of Baijing sunspot, they naturally became suspicious of Baijing sunspot. Then yusaka Meiqin took the swimsuit handed by Baijing sunspot and looked at the style of the swimsuit. Yusaka Meiqin''s face immediately turned green. Because the style of these swimsuits can be said to be very exposed and provocative, which is not inferior to that of Baijing sunspot in the swimsuit store before. Even from a certain point of view, these swimsuits are simply put a little cloth that is barely covered in the key parts. At least yusaka Meiqin felt that if she was seen wearing these swimsuits, she would be absolutely ashamed to want to commit suicide. And yusaka Meiqin then picked up the swimsuit and made a gesture on himself. After looking at the label, he found that, as Baijing sunspot said, he basically bought it according to his own size. "How about it? Isn''t it beautiful? Sa... Elder sister, go and try it on quickly. It can''t match with you as a great beauty." Heiko Baijing looked at yusaka Meiqin and began to observe the swimsuit on his hand. He was impatient and urged yusaka Meiqin to change the swimsuit quickly to satisfy himself, And take some photos secretly if you have a chance. However, after hearing Baijing sunspot''s words, Yuban Meiqin couldn''t help putting down his swimsuit. Then he raised his head with a gloomy face and looked at Baijing sunspot. Zuo Tian''s tears and Chu Chun''s ornament Li were so frightened that they hurried to the side and wanted to stay away from the two people so as not to be affected by the fish in the pond. "Ah... Elder sister..." at this time, Baijing sunspot also noticed something wrong on Yuban Meiqin''s face, and asked in a panic. "Sunspot, I have some questions?" yusaka Meiqin looked at Baijing sunspot and asked her suddenly with a warm smiling face. "What... What''s the problem?" Shirai also realized that he seemed too naive, and felt a little afraid to respond to yusaka Meiqin. "I remember you were packing up in your room before you left." "Yes." "Do you know where my swimsuit is? If I take it out, it should also be placed in a prominent position. Didn''t you remind me? Or didn''t you see it. Besides, it''s so coincidental that there are redundant swimsuits, which fully meet my size. Isn''t it too coincidental?" "Er... This..." for Yuban Meiqin''s pressing questions step by step, Baijing sunspot began to feel guilty. His eyes were free, his eyes were drifting, and with some stuttering, he began to defend himself. "I really didn''t see my sister''s swimsuit. As for these, it''s just a beautiful fantasy in my heart. Then I happened to encounter this kind of thing. It''s a complete coincidence, so I took it out and let my sister deal with it first." "Really?" "Really! Yes, that''s what it looks like. It''s all coincidence." Blackie Baijing nodded and repeated it deliberately in order to increase his persuasion. However, this expression is more suspicious. At this time, Zuo Tianlei Zi and Chu Chunshi Li, who looked at him, had no doubt about him. They basically concluded that it was all Baijing sunspot playing tricks, and they could almost meet Baijing sunspot''s next fate. "Sunspot! Do I look like a fool? Do you think I will believe it?" after the Furious yusaka Meiqin roared, he fiercely pulled up the soft meat on Baijing sunspot''s cheek and tried to convert his strength into pain to punish Baijing sunspot. "Elder sister... I didn''t... ah... Um... I''m sorry..." Mr. Shirai also tried to struggle to the death. As a result, his sophistry brought more pain. After that, Mr. Shirai immediately gave in and began to beg Yuban Meiqin for forgiveness. Chapter 722 You know, after driving Yusheng away, Yuban Meiqin also made a great determination to buy his favorite swimsuit under the flattery of Satay teardrop and Chu Chunshi Li. He was anxious to put it on today. As a result, now things have been screwed up by Baijing sunspot. Yuban Meiqin is naturally very angry. "Say! Where have you put all my swimsuits?" "I... Put it in the cabinet of the... Dormitory." Baijing sunspot, whose face was pinched by Yuban Meiqin, had no choice but to tell Yuban Meiqin the whereabouts of the swimsuit in vague words. Yuban Meiqin was stunned when she learned the bad news. Her hands fell off Baijing sunspot''s face and fell on her legs. She didn''t care that Baijing sunspot escaped his punishment. She is just a little confused now. She can''t wear a swimsuit to play in the sea with everyone in the next few days. As for those extreme shame and adult fun swimsuits contributed by Baijing sunspot, yusaka Meiqin feels that even if she kills herself, she won''t wear them. "Elder sister, otherwise you will wear my swimsuit... Forget it, I''d better forget it." Heiko Baijing finally got away from the edge of death. Looking at the melancholy temperament revealed by yusaka Meiqin, he couldn''t help but move his fingers and put forward his own opinions to her again. However, when he found that yusaka Meiqin looked at himself deeply. The strong desire for survival still let Baijing sunspot take back his words. "Dream, I won''t wear your cloth if I kill me." looking at the white well sunspot on one side, yusaka Meiqin yelled at her angrily. It''s not just a matter of scale. The size of Baijing sunspot''s desperate great plain must be wrong. "Well... Sister Yuban, if you don''t mind, you can wear my swimsuit." looking at Yuban Meiqin''s depressed look, Chu Chun Shuli looked at Zuo Tian''s tears, hesitated for a while and proposed to Yuban Meiqin. After hearing Chu Chun''s words, Yuban Meiqin''s ears trembled and looked a little moved. Compared with other girls, the beauty of swimsuit decoration in early spring is closer to Yuban Meiqin, which is naturally easy to be accepted by Yuban Meiqin. And the figure of Li in early spring is similar to that of Yuban Meiqin. Relatively speaking, the size is more appropriate. So after thinking about it for a while, Yuban Meiqin nodded hesitantly and asked Chu chun to choose one from his swimsuit for himself. And fortunately, these swimsuits were just bought by Yusheng for everyone, and everyone didn''t wear them. The swimsuit store only tried on the swimsuit that the store specially tried on for guests, so there is no saying of wearing other people''s clothes. In this way, Yuban Meiqin won''t bear too much in mind. So, Yuban Meiqin was embarrassed to take over the swimsuit decorated with Li in early spring, turned around and tried it first to see if the size was right. ¡­¡­ "Well..." "How''s it going? It''s OK." after watching Yuban Meiqin put on his swimsuit, Shi Li asked Yuban Meiqin with some expectation in early spring. "A little... A little tight..." although on the surface, Yuban Meiqin is almost the same as that of Li in early spring, there will still be some small gaps in comparison. At least now yusaka Meiqin is wearing a swimsuit decorated with Li in early spring and feels that his chest will be a little tight and the rope will be a little strangled, but it''s not particularly tight. It''s ok if you don''t pay attention at ordinary times, but once you pay attention, you''ll be a little uncomfortable. So finally, Yuban Meiqin hesitated for a while and told everyone that he was really an expert. After hearing Yuban Meiqin''s words in early spring, Shi Li subconsciously looked at her chest. Then she had the illusion that Yuban Meiqin''s chest seemed to become larger, and then looked at her chest from time to time. Finally, she lost some and took over the swimsuit that Yuban Meiqin replaced. However, after the swimsuit decorated with Li in early spring is not suitable, let alone Baijing sunspot''s swimsuit, her figure is even smaller than that decorated with Li in early spring. So everyone''s eyes involuntarily looked at Zuo Tian''s tears. "Tut......" after looking at the full shape of her chest, the three girls involuntarily made an envious voice. "Well... How about Yuban Xuejie try on my swimsuit?" Satay teardrop felt great pressure in the face of the eyes of three friends. However, she could not avoid this situation, so she hardened her head and said to yusaka Meiqin. "This... Ok..." Yuban Meiqin hesitated and nodded. After all, he can''t come to the beach and don''t go out to play, and Yuban Meiqin will never do anything to go to the beach in his underwear. (although wearing underwear or swimsuit makes no difference to Yusheng.) So after another toss, yusaka Meiqin also changed into the swimsuit handed over by Satay''s tears. If Satay teardrop has enough dry food for her future children, yusaka Meiqin won''t feel tight or even loose after she changes into her bathing suit, but yusaka Meiqin thinks it shouldn''t be a problem to fasten her bathing suit. So after that, yusaka Meiqin had to borrow this bathing suit from Satay teardrop, and satay teardrop naturally agreed. So Yuban Meiqin glared at Baijing sunspot and kicked her angrily. Then the other three girls began to put on their swimsuits and were ready to go to the beach for fun. However, in the process of going to the beach, some subtle things happened to Yuban Meiqin after all. When Baijing sunspot inadvertently turned his head and looked at Yuban Meiqin, he found that Yuban Meiqin''s face was like peach blossoms, his face was flushed, even his eyes were a little blurred, and his body looked soft, as if he didn''t have the strength to walk. Seeing all kinds of symptoms in Baijing sunspot''s eyes, as an old driver, she immediately felt that Yuban Meiqin was an emotional performance. She couldn''t help feeling happy and rushed to hold Yuban Meiqin excitedly. "Elder sister, you can''t help it. If you want sunspots, just say it directly. Why endure it. Sunspots now understand what elder sister means, but sunspots are still a little nervous in front of everyone. Let''s go back to the room and do what you want to do." "You... What are you talking about..." after being touched by Baijing sunspot, Yuban Meiqin felt goose bumps all over, but listening to the other party''s nonsense, Yuban Meiqin stretched out her weak hands and pushed Baijing sunspot away. "Well, elder sister, don''t be shy at this time?" after being pushed away, Shirai came to Yuban Meiqin with a smile and looked around. He found that there were other girls besides his line of four, so he mysteriously pasted them to Yuban Meiqin''s ear and whispered to her. As a result, the more Baijing sunspot said, Yuban Meiqin''s face became more and more red. In the end, Yuban Meiqin was even more angry. He threw Baijing sunspot to the ground and shouted angrily, "fool, are you out of your mind? Talk nonsense. I''m so angry." After that, Yuban Meiqin put her hands around her chest and went out. Leaving only a hazy Satay teardrop and Chuchun Shuli, after picking up the Baijing sunspot on the ground, they looked at Yuban Meiqin in confusion. Chapter 723 "Ha... What a beautiful place." After changing into swimming trunks, when Yusheng came to the beach, he found that there was only one person here for the time being, but it was normal to think about it. After all, girls changing clothes was more troublesome than boys. Looking at the constantly bullying coastline, Yusheng is more and more looking forward to the arrival of girls, because swimsuits are so desirable. "Well, the scenery is good." suddenly, the voice of Yamada goblin sounded from behind Yusheng. Yusheng looked back and found that the opposite party was standing behind him in a pink striped bikini. The little man looked very thin. He felt that the petite Yingying grip surprised Yusheng. At the same time, he realized that the girl in front of him would eventually grow up. "Do you like it?" he found that Yusheng looked a little nervous when he saw himself. Yamada goblin was a little happy in his heart. After being calm, he asked Yusheng calmly. "Well... Your dress..." I have to say that the seductive dress of Yamada goblin makes Yusheng''s heart beat faster. The delicate and white skin exposed also makes Yusheng ready to move. He has an impulse to reach out and touch. Looking at Yusheng''s embarrassed and even shy appearance, Shantian goblin was very happy. However, when he remembered that other girls were still changing clothes and were coming soon, Shantian goblin thought he should do something at this time, so he smiled and said to Yusheng: "Well, everyone else is still changing clothes. So now it''s time for us to be alone. Let''s do something before we come." "Well... Then do something." looking at the coquettish look on Yamada''s face, Yusheng''s heart felt that it was about to jump out of his throat. He was nervous. He looked forward to and feared what Yamada''s goblin wanted next. "Well, let''s do something that we can do on the beach." Yamada goblin said in front of Yusheng with a strong and calm manner, then turned to lie down in front of a blanket, and then in Yusheng''s shocked eyes, put one hand in front of his chest, and then take off his swimsuit slowly with the other hand. "You... You... What are you going to do?" watching Yamada goblin press his baby pigeon with two small hands, such as blooming flowers, Yusheng only felt two hot blood rushing towards his lower head and nose. "Well... Of course it''s sunscreen. I can''t let my delicate skin be hurt by the sun." then Yamada goblin turned to the side and motioned. Yusheng looked along her consciousness and found that there was just a tube of sunscreen beside the blanket. "Paint sunscreen on me as much as you like." "Gu......" after hearing the words of Yamada goblin, Yusheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was ready to move. He wanted to touch the soft skin of Yamada goblin for a long time. He naturally didn''t want to let go of this aboveboard opportunity. "Then I''ll come..." so Yusheng knelt down beside Yamada goblin. After saying a word, both of them fell into a state of tension and rigidity. When the cold sunscreen was squeezed into his hand from the pipe, Yusheng shivered involuntarily. Then Yusheng rubbed the sunscreen in his hand and slowly stretched out his hand to the mountain goblin. "Ha..." When Yusheng''s hot palm touched the soft abdomen of Yamada goblin, the sensitive body of Yamada goblin seemed to be greatly stimulated, and subconsciously sent out a tender panting sound that made people blush. Even the two little hands of Yamada goblin trembled involuntarily because of Yusheng''s palm, and the pink little red dots loomed, which made Yusheng hold back Red face, very embarrassed turned his head. "Well... Otherwise, you''d better turn around." knowing that other girls might come at any time, Yusheng, relying on his strong perseverance, stubbornly squeezed two words from his mouth that made him sad. "HMM... I see." Yamada goblin was also shy because of his annoying wheezing. He didn''t say much after hearing Yusheng''s words. He asked Yusheng to turn his head and turn his smooth back towards Yusheng. "Then I''ll go on." Yusheng looked at the beautiful back of Yamada goblin, resisted his inner impulse, and stroked his hand down from the neck of Yamada goblin, along the lines on her back. "Ha......" Yamada goblins once again made their hearts beat faster and their blood surged. For a moment, only two young men and girls'' beaches were full of ambiguous atmosphere. "What are you doing, asshole!" suddenly, when Yusheng was intoxicated with Yamada goblins in this ambiguous atmosphere, an angry voice sounded from afar. Then, when Yusheng raises his head along the sound, he sees a small foot stained with a lot of sand flying towards him, and constantly magnifying in Yusheng''s line of sight. "Poof..." Yusheng, who didn''t have time to respond, was kicked off by Yuban Meiqin, who flew over in a blink of an eye, and fell into the waves not far away, arousing a huge spray. "Wait a minute, Yusheng is just putting sunscreen on me." after the fiery palm left his body, Yamada goblin felt disappointed for a moment, but soon reacted, blushed and explained to Yuban Meiqin in a very embarrassed way, so that she wouldn''t go to the sea to beat Yusheng while she was winning. "Er... Is that so?" yusaka Meiqin froze when she heard what Yamada goblin said. Before, she saw Yusheng keep moving on Yamada goblin, causing Yamada goblin to look shy. She thought Yusheng wanted to announce that in the daytime. But now he kicked Yusheng away, which made things a little difficult to end. He was embarrassed and pointed to the blood on the blanket. He said to Yamada goblin awkwardly, "I just saw that he had a nosebleed. I thought he was going to do something bad." "What?" as soon as Yusheng had nosebleed, Yamada goblin subconsciously got up. However, after realizing that he was still naked, he embarrassed to block his chest, and then looked in the direction pointed by Yuban Meiqin, and found some traces of low blood. Seeing this situation, it is impossible for Yamada goblins to say that they are unhappy. It can even be said that they are happy, and are proud of their charm of letting Yusheng leave nosebleed. However, in front of Yuban Meiqin''s face, Yamada goblin couldn''t show his inner excitement, so he began to denounce Yusheng with her according to Yuban Meiqin''s words. "Sure enough, I shouldn''t have asked that guy to put on sunscreen for me. If the sun wasn''t too big for people, I wouldn''t have let him touch me. Moreover, he left nosebleed. This sex wolf is disgusting." After saying that, Yamada goblin looked at Yuban Meiqin with some guilt. He didn''t know whether the other party would contact the loophole in his words. "Well, that''s right. Everyone is a girl. We must be careful of Yusheng''s coyote." yusaka Meiqin realized something when she looked at the expression of Yamada goblin, but things have become like this. Naturally, she won''t expose her. "Elder sister..." "Sister Yuban..." Chapter 724 Baijing sunspot, satay teardrop and Chuchun Shili soon came to Yuban Meiqin. After the three arrived, they set their eyes on different places. In particular, after seeing the sunscreen that Yusheng fell here, Baijing sunspot immediately brightened his eyes. After picking up the sunscreen, he looked at Yuban Meiqin with his eyes shining and said to her, "elder sister, the sun is so big that everyone hasn''t applied sunscreen yet. Let''s wipe each other." "Er..." looking at the fiery eyes of Baijing sunspot, Yuban Meiqin''s heart also resisted in every way, so he turned his head and asked satyr for help: "well... Please help me wipe the sunscreen." "Hmm?" after hearing yusaka Meiqin''s words, Baijing sunspot suddenly groaned like an angry old cow, and then stared at Zuo Tian''s tears with hate eyes, as if she would kill her as long as she promised. "Er... That... Sister Yuban... You''d better let the sunspot do it..." Satay teardrop was made cold and upright by Baijing sunspot''s eyes, and very stiff pushed Yuban Meiqin to Baijing sunspot. "Yes, elder sister, let''s naturally apply sunscreen to each other." after Satay teardrop''s statement, Shirai sunspot expressed great satisfaction. Then his eyes turned into stars, his hands seemed to keep grasping something, and his eyes were hot looking at yusaka Meiqin. "No more..." Yuban Meiqin was made a little hairy by Baijing sunspot. Seeing that the other party was about to rush towards him, Yuban Meiqin immediately left the people present and quickly stood up and ran away. "Wait for me, elder sister..." "Don''t come!" "Let me paint..." Looking at the two girls chasing each other on the beach, Yamada goblin looked a little surprised and asked satyr''s tears and Chuchun''s decoration Li, "is that good? Do they usually do this?" "Well... Hahaha..." "It seems like this at ordinary times." Chu Chun Shuli smiled awkwardly with Zuo Tian''s tears, and then explained. "Er..." looking at the two girls as if they were used to it, Yamada goblin looked at them on the beach again, and couldn''t help but think of a sentence I didn''t know I''d heard before - in a way, girls have a tendency to be bisexual. "Elder sister, don''t run..." "Then don''t chase!" "Elder sister, if you don''t want to, you can paint it for me. On my charming and delicate body, paint the obscene mucus with Cuiying effect as much as you like." "Can you stop being so obscene!" "No matter what kind of things are done by my elder sister, my heart will not use any dissatisfaction!" At this time, Shiyu, who had come to xiazhiqiu on the beach, took out his notebook and pen and kept recording on it, just like the mountain goblin lying there. "Well, what a good word!" x2 said Looking at the two people who are recording, Chu Chunshi Li and Zuo Tianlei Zi looked at each other awkwardly. They also felt deeply powerless. It seems that none of the people here is normal. "That''s..." suddenly, the sharp eyed early spring ornament Li noticed something floating in the waves not far away. "Hmm?" Satay''s tears looked in the direction of early spring decoration. After careful observation, he was scared and stood up quickly. "It seems to be human." Next, a group of girls on the beach hurriedly ran to the beach and quickly rescued Yusheng who was unconscious and floating on the sea. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hahaha..." "Ah, I hate it!" "Don''t come here." "Ah..." On the beach, amid the laughter of the girls, Yusheng was finally awakened by the sound lingering in his ears. "Well..." Feeling a little uncomfortable, Yusheng rubbed his head with his hands before opening his eyes. As a result, I opened my eyes and found myself lying under a big sun umbrella. "Wang Jun, you''re awake." Kato Hui''s gentle voice sounded quietly in Yusheng''s ear. When Yusheng heard the speech, he turned his head and found that Kato Huizheng, who had changed into a swimsuit, was wearing a white shawl, making his charming body looming under the long shawl, full of special charm. "Ah, it''s Hui. What happened to me just now?" looking at the gentle Kato Hui around him, Yusheng''s heart immediately calmed down a lot. After lying down again, he asked each other. "Well... I''m not sure. When I came over, Mr. Yusheng was lying here, as if he had fainted in the sea." Kato Hui said to Yusheng with his small hand on his chin. "So..." Yusheng bowed his head and began to meditate. "I remember before I lost consciousness, I seemed to have been hurt by a foot... Well... Nothing." Recalling the fact that he was kicked off by Yuban Meiqin and then fainted, Yusheng quickly stopped talking and continued to talk. "Hui, don''t you go to play together? Well, Yusheng Jun wakes up." this matter, xiazhiqiu Shiyu also came to the place where Yusheng stayed with Kato Hui and prepared Kato Hui to play together. As a result, he found Yusheng who had woken up. "Ah, how''s Shiyu?" after discovering xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yusheng''s eyes were immediately attracted by xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s plump and slender figure in a bathing suit. In fact, Kato Hui around Yusheng is not much worse than xiazhiqiu Shiyu in terms of body shape, but some things are just a little worse, which will make people feel completely different. The figure proportion of xiazhiqiu Shiyu is only a little better than Kato Hui, but it makes the big place of xiazhiqiu Shiyu bigger and the place that should be warped more. A pair of charming legs look slender and round, full of flesh and full of straightness at the same time. Looking at Yusheng''s obsessed eyes, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who secretly rejoiced, straightened his waist and made his round white rabbit jump. "Well, since Wang Jun has woken up, I won''t stay here." suddenly Kato Hui''s gentle voice sounded, then he stood up and stood beside Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. Yusheng looked at xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Kato Hui around her. Suddenly, he felt that Kato Hui''s figure was also very good and looked very symmetrical. All kinds of lines and sizes made Yusheng feel just right. Moreover, with Kato Hui''s gentle and peaceful temperament, Yusheng felt very comfortable. "Hui, come here quickly. Don''t be with that bad woman. You''ll be spoiled." at this time, Yingli''s voice rang from not far away. According to her reputation, her long blond hair was tied into two ponytails. Her slender figure was particularly petite. Her red bikini made her look more lovely and charming. "Smelly coyote, what are you looking at!" when she found Yusheng''s eyes, Yingli seemed to be a little angry. She pulled down her eyes and made a face at Yusheng, and then came to the three people. After a stuffy hum with xiazhiqiu Shiyu, she took Kei Kato with an apologetic face to the beach. "Then I''ll play too." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled at the two girls who left, said hello to Yusheng, and then went to play with Zhenbai not far away. Looking at the three girls who left from their side, Yusheng involuntarily made a sigh. "An angel, a devil, a goblin." Chapter 725 When Kato Hui, xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Yingli left, Yusheng didn''t get up for the first time and went to the beach to play. Instead, he chose to continue to lie in place and work hard slowly. After aimlessly looking at the sky for a while, a shadow came and fell on Yusheng. Yusheng turned around and found that Yuban Meiqin appeared very embarrassed and came to his side, so Yusheng quickly sat up from the blanket. "You''re awake." Yuban Meiqin sat down beside Yusheng and asked slowly after pinching for a while. "Ah, you''ve seen it. Your power is a little fierce. I don''t know how long I''ve fainted." Yusheng looked at Yuban Meiqin''s nervous expression and talked to her with a smile, hoping that his casual attitude won''t put too much pressure on Yuban Meiqin. "Hoo... I''m sorry." Yuban Meiqin looked at Yusheng as if he didn''t care. Instead, he joked with himself. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then solemnly expressed his apology to Yusheng. "Well, why do you want to kick me away." Yusheng was also amused when he looked at Yuban Meiqin''s sincere appearance, but he was kicked and fainted for no reason. Yusheng felt that he had to find out what was going on and had better make some compensation, so he asked Yuban Meiqin curiously. "I saw your hand touching the mountain fairy before. I thought... I thought..." speaking of the reason, Yuban Meiqin''s face was particularly ruddy because of shyness, and the whole person also seemed to wriggle. "I was painting sunscreen for others. What do you think I''m doing? What''s in your mind?" looking at yusaka Meiqin''s embarrassed appearance, Yusheng mocked her unkindly, making yusaka Meiqin embarrassed. Influenced by the bad words, yusaka Meiqin involuntarily showed some pictures that were not suitable for children in her mind, so she became more shy and embarrassed. In her heart, she also began to complain about Baijing sunspot, complaining that she always found trouble for herself and instilled some bad knowledge into herself, so she would associate some inexplicable things. However, the strong Yuban Meiqin didn''t intend to end the topic like this. Instead, he looked at Yusheng intentionally or unintentionally and asked, "but other people''s goblins are girls. Why do you want you to apply sunscreen to her? It''s not that there are no other girls. We''ll come right away." After asking, yusaka Meiqin seemed to notice something. She looked at Yusheng suspiciously. She always felt something was wrong. "Well... Who knows." when Yuban Meiqin asked, Yusheng began to feel a little embarrassed. After all, his interaction with Yamada goblins was too ambiguous. However, Yuban Meiqin still stared at himself, as if he wanted to give an answer. In desperation, Yusheng had to make up all kinds of justifiable reasons for himself and Yuban Meiqin. "Well, maybe that guy can''t wait. After all, the sun is quite dry. Or people are so familiar that they don''t care about my identity as a boy." Yusheng smiled and said the reasons he can think of. However, after seeing the Yamada goblin coming not far behind yusaka Meiqin, Yusheng suddenly had an idea and couldn''t stop it, He spoke in front of Yuban Meiqin. "Or maybe people like me and want to seduce me." "Whew... Whew..." As soon as Yusheng''s voice fell, the Yamada goblin who heard Yusheng''s last words was immediately cooked. The petite body in a swimsuit began to show pink color, and the whole person became ashamed and annoyed. In the end, Yamada goblin didn''t know if he was right. He became angry and generally picked up the beach ball in his hand and threw it hard at the hateful smiling face in his eyes. After Yuban Meiqin only felt the wind blowing from his ear, the beach ball hit Yusheng in the middle of the door and fell down. "Fool! Idiot! Fool!" after Yusheng fell, the angry Yamada goblin scolded him angrily, and then ran away without looking back, making yusaka Meiqin feel that Yamada goblin seems to be running away. However, before long, Yuban Meiqin reacted that there was still a man lying here. He hurriedly looked at Yusheng and saw a smashed ball print on the opposite face. He asked Yusheng with some concern: "it''s all right." "Fortunately, nothing happened, but it hurt a little." Yusheng struggled to sit up again, rubbed the place hit on his face, and said very embarrassed. "I''m sorry. Just now you should think it hasn''t happened. I''m out of my mind and talking nonsense." "Really?" yusaka Meiqin gave an undeniable response, and then began to think about how much credibility there was in Yusheng''s words before, and what is the degree between Yamada goblin and Yusheng now that one girl can let another boy apply sunscreen for herself. It should be said that there is no fishiness between the two people, Yusaka Meiqin didn''t believe it. Yusheng sees Yuban Meiqin in a daze and doesn''t bother her. Instead, he subconsciously looks at each other. He was stunned by the other''s foot just when he saw Yuban Meiqin. Now, with this opportunity, Yusheng naturally won''t let go of enjoying the beautiful scenery. Wearing a swimsuit, Yuban Meiqin''s face is still that playful and lovely face, but when Yusheng''s eyes move down, Yusheng finds that Yuban Meiqin''s figure is unexpectedly good. Perhaps because of long-term exercise, the muscles on yusaka Meiqin are very strong, which makes her figure give a tight feeling, and the whole person looks particularly slender. But looking at it, Yusheng found a strange place, that is the swimsuit on Yuban Meiqin. Because yusaka Meiqin was wearing a swimsuit borrowed from satyr, it was actually inappropriate in size, so there was a very bad performance. That is, yusaka Meiqin''s mind can''t hold up at all, which makes the swimsuit full. Therefore, when Yusheng''s eyes shift to a specific position, Yusheng finds that yusaka Meiqin''s upper body swimsuit is concave. This discovery makes Yusheng feel very embarrassed. He doesn''t know what yusaka Meiqin is doing. Did he forget to put something in it, Or the mat fell out accidentally. For a moment, Yusheng, who was embarrassed, didn''t know whether to remind Yuban Meiqin. After all, this kind of thing is quite embarrassing in a way. However, perhaps Yusheng''s sight is too hot. Yuban Meiqin, who is still thinking, unconsciously feels his chest itching, as if something fell on it. When she returns to her mind, she finds Yusheng staring at his chest in a daze. Immediately, Yuban Meiqin''s whole body''s study seemed to be rushing towards her head. Her face became very red. She immediately slapped Yusheng and knocked him to the ground. "Pervert! Coyote! Idiot! Are you out of your mind?" "Cough... I didn''t mean it." Yusheng, who struggled to get up, covered his face and apologized quickly. He was afraid that yusaka Meiqin, who became angry with shame, would kill himself. Chapter 726 "Wait a minute, please listen to my explanation." seeing that Yuban Meiqin has lost his mind and is about to kill people, Yusheng, who refused to sit and wait for death, quickly grabbed Yuban Meiqin''s wrist and explained to her in a panic. "Asshole, there''s nothing to explain this kind of thing." the angry Yuban Meiqin still scolded Yusheng, but the action on his hand stopped and waited for Yusheng to explain to himself. "Cough, cough, cough..." Yusheng didn''t hurry to say the embarrassing things. Instead, he coughed twice, brewed up feelings, organized the language, and then said to yusaka Meiqin with a sense of sympathy: "it''s concave." "Hmm? What? What are you going to say?" after hearing Yusheng''s words, Yuban Meiqin didn''t understand for the first time, but was stunned by his words. "I mean... It''s concave." Yusheng repeated what he had just said, and then his eyes deliberately aimed at Yuban Meiqin''s chest, indicating where she looked. "Hmm?" yusaka Meiqin made a confused voice and looked at her chest with Yusheng''s meaning. Now she finally understood what Yusheng was talking about. After looking at the concave piece of her swimsuit, yusaka Meiqin didn''t know that she should hate the pile of damn fat on Satay''s chest or her plump figure. Yusaka Meiqin was extremely embarrassed that the swimsuit was concave. Her brain seemed to burn out because of shame and became blank. She didn''t know what response she should make. "Well... Are you okay?" Yusheng looked at Yuban Meiqin. After discovering the truth, he was as stupid as a fool. He was stunned in situ. He couldn''t help feeling a little worried, so he reached out and shook in front of Yuban Meiqin, trying to attract each other''s attention. Yu Sheng''s actions also seem to have a certain effect. Under the guidance of Yu Sheng, Yuban Meiqin looked at Yu Sheng with both eyes. After a long time, Yuban Meiqin gradually regained consciousness. Then, at the moment of regaining consciousness, Yuban Meiqin''s face became as red as an apple. Then, with extreme shame, Yuban Meiqin covered his face and planted it on the ground, looking like an ostrich. "Ah... That..." Yusheng felt embarrassed when he looked at Yuban Meiqin, and he didn''t know what to say in this case. He felt that whatever he said would be like mocking Yuban Meiqin. Therefore, Yusheng can only say incomplete words and seems helpless. "Damn apes, what have you done!" Murderous! A frightening murderous spirit! Yusheng is still in a hurry. When thinking about how to appease Yuban Meiqin, the murderous voice of Shirai sunspot came through from a distance, which scared Yusheng to shiver on the spot. Turning his head, Yusheng finds that Baijing sunspot is walking slowly towards him, and the walking speed is not fast, but Yusheng inexplicably feels that Baijing sunspot has great power to step on the beach every step. And the black smell that is difficult to detect by the naked eye is constantly emitted from the white well sunspot, which makes Yusheng feel an inexplicable chill. "Well... This is a misunderstanding. Don''t be impulsive." Yusheng began to feel that his life was in some danger. He quickly put his hand in front of him and shouted to Baijing sunspot, trying to make the two communicate in a peaceful way. "Needless to say, since you dare to make your sister look like this, you should be aware. Remember, the person who killed you is not someone else, it''s my Baijing sunspot!" Baijing sunspot doesn''t appreciate Yusheng''s kindness. Now she feels sad to see yusaka Meiqin fall to the ground and don''t dare to look up, It seems that only feather''s blood can calm his anger now. "Calm down first. When you calm down, we''ll talk." Yusheng saw that the situation was bad and he couldn''t stay any longer. So, before Baijing sunspot came to his side, he quickly stood up, ignored Yuban Meiqin, and hurried to sa Yazi to run away. "Asshole! Don''t run away, just stand there and let me fight." seeing that Yusheng ran away, Baijing sunspot was angry. After shouting at Yusheng a few times, he stamped his foot and was ready to catch up and teach Yusheng a lesson. Then Baijing sunspot is ready to chase Yusheng. When he passes Yuban Meiqin, he suddenly grabs Yuban Meiqin''s hand, causing Baijing sunspot to almost fall to the ground. "Elder sister, did that bastard bully you?" after stopping, Shirai quickly asked yusaka Meiqin, but he didn''t notice the dangerous smell on yusaka Meiqin and his upcoming crisis. "Sunspot..." Yuban Meiqin, with his head down, made a frightening sound from his mouth. "Yes, elder sister, what can I do for you?" feeling some bad, Baijing sunspot quickly knelt down in front of Yuban Meiqin, looking serious and dangerous. "It''s all your fault! If it hadn''t been for you, I wouldn''t have suffered for so long, and now I wouldn''t want to die so much. I should have been happy to play at the seaside now, instead of losing face and being embarrassed to see people now! It''s all you..." yusaka Meiqin, who has become angry with shame, pulled the cheeks on both sides of Heiko Shirai hard, While punishing Baijing sunspot, he chattered and complained. Blame the embarrassment she encountered today on Shirai sunspot for hiding her swimsuit. It turned out that in addition to the sunken swimsuit on his body just now, yusaka Meiqin has a worse thing today. And it''s also caused by the inappropriate size of the swimsuit. After all, yusaka Meiqin''s swimsuit is Satay''s tears, so the swimsuit is not just concave. Yusaka Meiqin''s swimsuit doesn''t fit perfectly with her skin, which means there is a certain gap between them. Then it is this gap that makes the two little peas on yusaka Meiqin inevitably rub with the cloth of the swimsuit when it moves. This kind of stimulation has no effect when yusaka Meiqin pays attention to other things, but once yusaka Meiqin is idle, this stimulation will bring a strange pleasure to yusaka Meiqin, which makes her body feel more and more wrong. That''s why I almost fell in front of everyone before I came out. However, yusaka Meiqin, who has never been in contact with this feeling, is really embarrassed to tell others. In order not to worry everyone, she tries to bear it as if nothing has happened. However, people''s patience has a limit. After Baijing sunspot chased Yuban Meiqin to apply sunscreen to her, Yuban Meiqin already felt that she was about to endure to the limit, so she suppressed Baijing sunspot and wanted to go back to rest. As a result, when she came back, she just saw Yusheng waking up and planned to come and apologize to Yusheng. So I found out what happened next. So, if it hadn''t been for the death of Akiko Shirai there, yusaka Meiqin might not be so embarrassed today. Therefore, yusaka Meiqin is so angry that she plans to vent her anger on Shirai sunspot. The violence made Yusheng tremble not far away. Chapter 727 "It''s terrible." After staying away from Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot, the umbrella looked at the two people over there and felt a little afraid of hurting each other. So Yusheng sighed that the two girls had a good relationship, so he shook his head and looked around. When he found that Zuo tianyizi and Chuchun decorated Li, he hurried to find them and asked them to help stop Yuban Meiqin. After all, Yuban Meiqin had to use moves such as screw pile driver. If he didn''t stop it, he would die. Therefore, seeing that Satay teardrop and Chuchun Shili separated the noisy two people, Yusheng was relieved, and then walked towards the sea. When he came to the beach, he had to touch some sea water on his body. As he walked, Yusheng saw several girls of Muse playing very happily in the sea. Nanniao was holding a big water bird to water others. After knocking down yanzenico, he showed a happy smile of satisfaction. Naturally, other girls are unwilling to show weakness and splash the sea water on each other with their hard-working hands. "Don''t do this, sister Xi Xue..." "Huh?" "Xi!" the conservative Yuantian Haiwei was still a little shy about wearing a swimsuit. As a result, he was pointed at by Dongtiao Xi with a camera. After enduring for a while, he became angry and called his name. After seeing the camera in dongtiaoshi''s hand, Yusheng suddenly remembered shawu and explained his task, that is, to record everyone''s appearance in swimsuits and take them back for shawu''s appreciation and as a reference for painting. At the thought of this, Yusheng stopped and didn''t even want to go to the beach for the time being. Now he didn''t wait to take his camera and take pictures of everyone''s graceful posture. He remembered to record and watch beautiful things again and again. So Yusheng then turned back and planned to go back and take his things. "Yu Shengjun..." When Yusheng was about to leave the beach and return to the yard of the villa, the black cat stopped Yusheng with her two sisters and shouted to Yusheng in a hurry. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" "Have you seen Shazhi?" the black cat looked at the beach and asked Yusheng suspiciously after he didn''t find Qidao Shazhi. It turned out that after the black cat came to the beach, in order to take care of his two sisters, he didn''t play with others, but around his sister. As a result, after playing for half a day, the black cat found that the sand weaving of ˜• island had not appeared on the beach. The colorless takasaka Tong has been playing happily with shingaki Ayase and laiqi Kanako. He didn''t notice anything wrong. After the black cat asked, he just stood up and said he didn''t know. In desperation, the black cat recalled that before he went to change his swimsuit, he said he was a little uncomfortable and asked him to take his sister out first. The black cat was a little worried about each other, so he asked his two sisters to takasaka tongnai, and then went to the room alone to see what happened to the sand weaving on the island. As a result, after returning to the room, the black cat didn''t find any trace of Taidao sand weaving, but saw a pile of clothes poured out of her luggage. Helpless, the black cat had to go back to the beach to take care of his sister. Now, seeing that Yusheng was going back to the villa, he hurried forward and told Yusheng what he was worried about. "Ah, I see. I''ll go and have a look." after hearing the words of the black cat, Yusheng nodded and borrowed the matter of looking for Wudao sand weaving. According to the description of the black cat, Yusheng thinks that there should be no problem with the sand weaving on the island. After all, the other party has not shown his lady side to everyone, so Yusheng thinks that the other party may be a little shy, so he hides and hasn''t considered how to face everyone. Maybe now the sand weaving in Taidao may have changed their swimsuit and hid in a place for psychological construction. So Yusheng comforted the black cat and turned back to the villa. After returning to the villa, Yusheng first took out the camera in his bag in the living room. After taking a look, he checked whether the camera was normal, and walked to the room of Yudao sand weaving and black cat. I''d like to see if the sand weaving of ˜• island is in the room now. After Yusheng came to the door of the room, Yusheng heard the sound of what song the sand weaving on the island seemed to be humming outside the door. I feel that the sand weaving on the island should be in the room. Yusheng knocks on the door, pushes the door open and walks in with the camera. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yu... Yu Sheng Jun!" seeing Yu Sheng coming in from the door, Wudao Shazhi shouted in panic. And Yusheng also looked at the girl in the room with an ignorant face. The whole person was stupid and couldn''t move. It turned out that before Yusheng entered the room, Yudao Shazhi was just dissatisfied with his swimsuit. He was changing his swimsuit and planned to put on other styles of swimsuit. As a result, Yusheng knocked on the door and opened the door directly without much thought. When Yusheng came in, Wudao Shazhi just put on his swimming trunks and was holding up his bra with both hands. So after Yusheng enters the room, what appears in Yusheng''s eyes is a tall girl with her back to herself, bare upper body and holding a bra in her hand. Even if her back is to Yusheng, Yusheng can still see two full soft stars, showing some smooth contours from the side of the sand weaving on the Island. In this case, the two people in the room had a brain short circuit. They couldn''t react for a while and a half. They just looked at each other foolishly. The good thing is that Yusheng just holds the camera in his hand, and one finger just presses on the shutter position. As a result, when Yusheng regains his consciousness and the body reacts subconsciously, the shutter of the camera is pressed by Yusheng''s fingers. "Click..." With the flash of the camera, her mind immediately turned into a paste. She didn''t want to understand that Yusheng suddenly broke in. Fortunately, she turned her back to him and didn''t show him the front. But Yusheng still presses the shutter and takes all the photos. What are you going to do? "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I''ll go out first and you can wear it again." the embarrassed Yusheng also knew that he couldn''t continue to look shamelessly, so he quickly apologized to the sand weaving on the island, and then turned to the outside of the room and closed the door. After they were separated in two separate spaces by the door, Yusheng and Taidao Shazhi finally breathed a sigh of relief, but then Yusheng was full of the feeling of making a lot of money. Taidao Shazhi was so shy that the whole person couldn''t burn. Her mind was full of hope that it was an illusion just now, and the idea of going out to the beach was swept away by her. "Cough... Shazhi, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen inside..." after a while, when I couldn''t hear anything in the room, Yusheng fantasized about the scene inside, and knocked on the door again to apologize to the people inside. "Just now, the black cat said that he didn''t see you. I was worried. So I thought of your situation and thought you might be in trouble, so I came back to you. As a result, when I just got to the door of the room, I heard something inside. I''m sorry. I''ll knock on the door next time I come in and wait a while." Yusheng is worried about the sand weaving on the island of ˜• in the room, so he talks about his reasons for coming. Just as Yusheng finished, the door of the room was opened again. Chapter 728 When the door opened again, Yudao Shazhi stood at the door and looked at Yusheng with a shy face. Instead of changing clothes because of what happened just now, he continued to wear a blue swimsuit. Just to let her continue to face Yusheng in a bathing suit, she was embarrassed to do it, so she also wore a long shawl and an apron to cover her body, adding a little charm to the looming feeling. "Well... Sorry." after seeing someone, Yusheng bowed his head and apologized for the first time. "No... nothing. But... That..." after the shy Qiaodao sand weaving answered, he was very embarrassed and pointed to the camera in Yusheng''s hand, motioning him to delete the photos just taken in the camera. "Hmm?" looking at the sand weaving on the island, Yu Sheng didn''t understand immediately and made a voice of doubt. "Photo... You just accidentally pressed it." looking at Yusheng''s silly appearance, Taidao Shazhi couldn''t help but remind each other. Now she doesn''t want to tangle with Yusheng. Did he press the shutter on purpose or really accidentally. As long as you think that there is such an invisible photo in the camera, Youdao Shazhi is too ashamed to extricate himself and can''t face Yusheng normally. "Ah, I''m sorry. I''ll delete it right away." after the reaction, Yusheng smiled twice, quickly picked up the camera, found the photo and pressed the delete key. However, after deleting the photo, Yusheng''s heart is still slightly lost, because after seeing the photo just now, Yusheng suddenly feels full of artistic prunes. It''s a pity to delete it. However, these thoughts can only be hidden in his heart and can not be expressed. However, the sand weaving of Taidao was relieved to see that Yusheng deleted the photo in front of him. "Well... Next, let''s go out together. The black cat hasn''t seen you and is a little worried about you." Yusheng looked at the appearance of Wudao sand weaving and forced himself not to think more, so as not to embarrass everyone else, so he changed the topic and talked about his purpose. "Well, let''s go out together. But I need Yusheng''s help later." after putting down the psychological burden, the sand weaving on the island became much more casual. Without the shyness at the beginning, he said to Yusheng gracefully. "Hmm? What else do you want me to help?" "Of course, please introduce it to me." with a warm smile on her face, she said to Yusheng, "after all, I''ve taken off my eyes now. No one has seen it except Yusheng king and Yingli pear. So I''ll rely on you to prove that I''m Yushima sand weaving later." "Well... Because I can''t recognize it. But since you''re not at ease, I''ll help you. Hahaha..." Yusheng saw that Wudao sand weaving was in the mood to joke with himself, which proved that the other party had let go of what just happened. Whether it was true or not, Yusheng felt that he had done well according to the meaning of Wudao sand weaving. So, next, the two men walked towards the beach while talking nonsense to each other. When they came out of the villa, the girls on the beach paid attention to the two people one after another. Especially the stranger who appeared next to Yusheng, everyone was very curious about each other''s identity. "This man feels familiar." after seeing the sand weaving on the island, takasaka tongnai also stopped fighting with shingaki Ayase and said with some doubt. "Goblin, who are the people around Mr. Yusheng? Your relatives?" considering that in the villa, in addition to the people who came with Yusheng, they are the people of Yamada goblin family. So Kato hye subconsciously regarded the sand weaving of kuoshima as a relative of Yamada goblin. If their hair colors were not different, Kato hye would even consider whether they were Yamada goblin''s sister. "No, there is no such person in my family." after hearing Kato Hui''s question, Yamada goblin quickly shook his head to deny it. "Ha ha, don''t guess, I know who it is." Ying Li, who recognized who it was, looked at the two confused girls and laughed loudly. However, they didn''t tell the other two girls at the first time, but sold the pass. When they urged themselves, they told them the identity of Wudao sand weaving. "No... it''s too different." Yamada goblin was obviously surprised by the completely different appearance before and after Taidao sand weaving, and some couldn''t believe it. "Listen to what you say, it really looks like yarn weaving. At least I think it''s rare for this height." Kato Hui''s reaction was not like Yamada goblin. After observing the appearance of ˜• Island sand weaving, he agreed. On the other hand, Yusheng came out of the villa with Yudao sand weaving and walked towards the black cat, at least reassuring the worried guy. "Well, did you see Shazhi?" the black cat, who had not recognized anyone, said his doubts when he saw Yusheng coming and looked strangely at the Wudao sand weaving around him. "Here..." looking at the black cat''s blankness and ignorance, Yusheng felt inexplicable joy. However, in order not to make the black cat worried, Yusheng nuzui motioned to the tall girl around him. "Hello, who are you?" looking at the ''strange'' girl in front of him, the black cat was a little angry. Why didn''t Yusheng answer himself immediately, but he still kept polite and asked Qidao Shazhi for her identity. "Black cat, it''s me." looking at the polite appearance of black cat, Qidao Shazhi inexplicably felt that she had succeeded in a prank. She smiled and shouted to her in the tone of communicating with black cat at ordinary times. "Oh! You are Shazhi!" hearing the familiar voice in his ear, the shocked black cat widened his eyes and looked at the sand weaving on the island with an incredible face. "Hmm? Are you sister Shazhi?" I don''t want the black cat to be so ignorant. Sometimes children''s feelings are more acute. I felt a little strange on the fifth day of the day when the sand weaving was made on the island. Now after hearing the dialogue between my sister and the other party, I quickly asked the sand weaving on the island for confirmation. "Yes, it''s me. Xiaori..." the sand weaving of Taidao squatted down, smiled and touched the cheeks of the two little girls of the five watch family and said to them. "It''s really sister Shazhi. How did you do it? Teach me." after her identity was confirmed, she felt very excited on the fifth day. She wanted to learn the magical means of Wudao sand weaving very much. "If you want to learn, I''ll teach you later." after five o''clock, Taidao sand weaving smiled and dealt with it. He looked up in shame and apologized to the black cat who had seen the ghost. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to hide you, but I haven''t figured out what to tell you before." "Hiss... Well, you should have your reason for doing this. I can understand it, and I won''t blame you. It''s just that there is a big difference between you and me, and I haven''t responded for a while and a half." some black cats with headaches reluctantly scratched their hair, and then said to Qidao sandweaving in a depressed way. "I''m sorry..." Wudao Shazhi smiled awkwardly. "It''s dark, this is..." at this time, takasaka tongnai, who has been playing not far away, also noticed the situation here. Looking at Yusheng and the black cat together, there was a girl she didn''t know, so she came to inquire about her identity with some curiosity. "This is yarn..." "It''s me, Xiao Tong..." "..." Gao Bantong was shocked by the reality and couldn''t close his mouth. Chapter 729 Anyway, when reality comes, people can only accept it most of the time. Therefore, when it was confirmed that the person in front of her was kuoshima Shazhi, takasaka tongnai was confused with black cat at first. However, it was true that she was hiding from shingaki Ayase that she liked her "sister", so she and kuoshima Shazhi were only half weight, 50 steps and 100 steps, and soon accepted the reality. Then, with curiosity, they began to ask about the sand weaving on the island. Even shingaki Ayase was curious about the young lady full of tenderness, and subconsciously wanted to get close to each other. And Yusheng felt inexplicably warm when he watched a large group of people chirping around here, so he took out his camera and took the most natural photos without everyone''s attention. Then, in the case of camera and starting work, Yusheng will naturally continue to work. So Yusheng stopped playing with his camera and wandered around on the beach. He watched the girls play there and record their beautiful posture. However, when Yusheng looks around with his camera and shifts his perspective to the sea, Yusheng suddenly finds a small head in the sea, and that person is the seven seas of green mountains. Only one head was exposed when the other party stayed in the sea, but Yusheng took down the camera and looked at the distance. He found that although the location of the seven seas of green mountains was a little far away from everyone, the sea didn''t seem to be deep, and it wasn''t enough to expose only one head. After all, a little closer, Yusheng saw that Zhenbai was lying with the girls of the Muse, splashing water on each other, and the sea only flooded their knees. So Yusheng is very curious about the situation of green mountains and seven seas. Therefore, Yusheng picked up the camera again, caught the focus function of the camera and checked the details of the seven seas of green mountains. When the viewing angle was closer, Yusheng found that the green mountains and seven seas looked anxious, and his mouth opened and closed, shouting in the direction of Zhenbai. Unfortunately, because of the distance and the waves, the cry of green mountains and seven seas has not been noticed by everyone. It can only be done in a hurry. Seeing this, Yusheng quickly put down his camera, stood up and walked in the direction of green mountains and seven seas. After all, each other has become like that. He must be in trouble. Even if Yusheng didn''t see Qingshan Qihai stay where he was, he would doubt whether Qingshan Qihai saw something like sharks. After all, similar plots are not uncommon in the film. As Yusheng approached, the green mountains and seven seas in the sea also noticed Yusheng''s arrival. However, Yusheng found that the green mountains and seven seas didn''t seem to be happy because of his arrival. On the contrary, the anxious look on his face became more and more obvious, and his face became blushing. It seemed that he was shy and some resisted Yusheng. "Qihai, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Do you want me to help?" But anyway, Yusheng has said hello and came to help. Green mountain and seven seas are also embarrassed to drive Yusheng away, so they stop shouting at Zhenbai and wait for Yusheng''s arrival. When Yusheng came to the green mountains and seven seas, he looked under his body and found that the sea water was only in his belly and not deep enough to drown his neck. Therefore, seeing the green mountain squatting in the sea with only one head exposed, Yusheng became more and more curious. "What''s going on? I saw you worried on the shore just now, so I came to see what''s going on. Why can''t you squat all the time?" "I..." for Yusheng''s question, Castle Peak and seven seas seemed particularly shy. They didn''t answer Yusheng for the first time, which seemed very tangled. However, after hesitating for a while, Qingshan Qihai bit his teeth and complained about the girls of Zhenbai and muse in the distance. Then he raised his head reluctantly, looked at Yusheng pitifully and said, "my clothes have been washed away." "Ha?" after hearing the words of green mountain and seven seas, Yusheng was stunned. Then he quickly reacted. Then he subconsciously looked into the sea and found that Qingshan and Qihai were putting their hands around their chest, blocking Yusheng''s line of sight, and the blue string on their shoulders disappeared. At this time, where can Yusheng not know when it happened? The reason why Qingshan Qihai squatted in place was entirely because her swimsuit was washed away by the waves. Even when Yusheng looks at the deep ocean in the distance, he can find a blue bra rising and falling with the waves, constantly going away. The Castle Peak and the seven seas are now empty, so no wonder she has been squatting and refused to stand up, no wonder she has been shouting anxiously at Zhenbai, and no wonder she showed resistance when Yusheng came. After everything became clear, the seven seas of Castle Peak became very embarrassed. With a shy look on his face, Yusheng was also embarrassed, especially after Yusheng looked into the sea and was found by the seven seas of Castle Peak. He looked at Yusheng angrily. Anyway, things have developed to this situation, and Yusheng has to help solve the problem. After looking at the distance, Yusheng finds that it''s too far to help Qingshan Qihai bring back the washed swimsuit. In desperation, Yusheng had to consult Qingshan Qihai to see whether to take back her washed swimsuit or go back and get a bath towel to cover her. "It''s too far away. I feel a little dangerous. So I''d better ask Mr. Yusheng to bring me a bath towel." green mountain seven seas looked down Yusheng''s line of sight and said to Yusheng very embarrassed. "OK, wait a minute." Yusheng casually agreed and asked Qingshan and Qihai to stay here. Then he went ashore to get a bath towel in the villa. Looking at the figure of Yusheng who has gone away, when he meets this kind of thing, he still asks Yusheng to help him solve it. Castle Peak and seven seas were happy, but more embarrassed. Think of here, she is full of resentment of the morning and the true white, and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. Originally, I was swimming here with them. As a result, the swimmer''s swimsuit was washed away by the waves. After returning to the seven seas of shenqingshan, I wanted Qiu Shiyu of Zhenbai and Xia to help me find out where the swimsuit was washed away. As a result, as soon as I turned around, I found that Zhenbai had swam to the Muses and had a great time. Xiazhiqiu Shiyu had no contradiction with the Muses, so naturally he joined them. As a result, I couldn''t hear how to shout from far away. So in this case, the sight of Castle Peak and seven seas was blocked, and I couldn''t see where my swimsuit was washed. And although everyone is a girl, considering that Yusheng may be somewhere, Castle Peak and seven seas can only continue to squat helplessly to avoid being seen by others. As a result, waiting for Zhenbai to notice their green mountains and seven seas, they reluctantly welcomed the situation they most didn''t want to encounter. Their embarrassment was found by Yusheng, and they could only bother Yusheng to help. At the thought of this place, the green mountains and seven seas are full of resentments against Zhenbai and xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Chapter 730 "Oh, put it on quickly." Qingshan Qihai didn''t wait long. Yusheng came back to her with a jump bath towel, and then handed the bath towel to Qingshan Qihai. He turned around and stopped looking at Qingshan Qihai. "Thank you, Yu Shengjun." after covering his upper body with a bath towel, the green mountains and seven seas loosened. However, because the squatting time was too long, the green mountains and seven seas that suddenly stood up turned into a vast expanse of white, and their legs were soft and unstable. Fortunately, before falling down, Castle Peak and seven seas still remember the direction of Yusheng, let themselves fall forward, and finally leaned against Yusheng''s back. "Hmm?" Yusheng, who was waiting for Qingshan Qihai to cover the bath towel, suddenly felt something strange behind him, so he quickly turned around and found that Qingshan Qihai was about to fall and grabbed each other. "It''s all right." "Well, squatting for too long, she suddenly stood up and felt a little dizzy." green mountain and seven seas responded to Yusheng with a red face after slowing down a little, but then she felt something wrong, and then looked down. And Yusheng also looked down along the line of sight of the green mountains and seven seas. As a result, he found that one of his hands stretched into the bath towel, and the place he touched was still a little soft. So Yusheng wanted to learn about the subconscious pinch of the hero in the TV animation. However, when both of them were staring, Yusheng was not so shameless. He quickly pulled his hand back and apologized to the other party before the green mountains and seven seas became angry. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." "Well, I know." Qingshan Qihai recalled that when Yusheng''s hand was held on his chest just now, the wonderful touch lingered in Qingshan Qihai''s heart, which made her a little lost for a moment. She couldn''t say more to Yusheng, so she had to answer softly with a red face and low head. Then both of them felt a little embarrassed when they stood there. Yusheng felt embarrassed to continue to stay. After all, he had attracted a lot of attention when he came with a bath towel just now. I''m afraid many girls and children are staring here now. So Yusheng hesitated and took the initiative to take Qingshan and Qihai to the direction of the villa. The green mountains and seven seas are like a docile sheep. Yusheng is allowed to take his hand and leave. Even she inexplicably feels how good it would be if she could go on like this all the time. However, when thinking, it is always easy to ignore the surrounding environment, especially when immersed in a certain emotion. When Qingshan seven seas gradually left the sea with Yusheng, the long bath towel began to become heavier and heavier after being exposed to the water. At first, with the help of the buoyancy of the sea, Qingshan seven seas could hold it with one hand. But when she got closer and closer to the beach, the bath towel began to fall down, which made it a little difficult for Qingshan seven seas to grasp. And it happened that when she followed Yusheng all the way back, she saw a stone at her feet. She didn''t care too much. She jumped directly from the stone. However, if Qingshan seven seas could jump easily, the long and medium bath towel on her body would not work. As soon as the seven seas of Qingshan took a few steps, her bath towel was hooked on the stone. Then there was Yusheng pulling her in front of the seven seas of Qingshan, and a stone pulling her bath towel behind her. So under the conflict between the two, one of the green mountains and seven seas failed to grasp firmly, and the bath towel escaped from her hand and fell to the ground. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Yusheng suddenly felt that the green mountains and seven seas behind him seemed to pull himself, so he was a little strange and prepared to ask each other back. "Don''t! Don''t turn around." the flustered green mountains and seven seas shouted urgently, and didn''t want to let themselves see what they were like now. However, it was too late. Yusheng had seen the green mountains and the seven seas naked, holding one hand in front of his chest and squeezing the two groups into deformation. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Yusheng, who found that Qingshan Qihai had a big accident, quickly turned his head back, but his mind was really filled with the scene just now. Feeling extremely ashamed, Qingshan Qihai looked at Yusheng''s back, shook his teeth and quickly picked up the bath towel covered with sand on the ground and covered him. Then he overtook Yusheng and ran towards the villa without telling Yusheng anything. Looking at the back of green mountains and seven seas fleeing, Yusheng reluctantly scratched his head. How can some headaches become like this. "Well... Yu Shengjun is blessed..." at this time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also came to Yu Sheng, gloated and said meaningfully to Yu Sheng. "It''s not that you left others there alone..." looking at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s playful smile, Yusheng said to her unhappily, and deliberately made his voice louder, so that the onlookers could hear it and explain it to everyone. "You went swimming together. As a result, people''s swimsuits were washed away by the waves. You ran away again, and you couldn''t hear the cry. I just saw it, so I just helped seven seas. Just now it was because I didn''t notice the broken stone... So did you hear it clearly?" "Why, is Mr. Yusheng angry?" looking at Yusheng''s angry appearance, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu shouted angrily. "It''s not that I pulled off other people''s bath towel, and it''s true that Yusheng took advantage of others, whether intentionally or unintentionally. And you know, why don''t you let us help? Do you have to do it alone to leave an impression on seven sea sauce?" "You..." looking at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu who is trying to induce himself and set himself up to follow her words, Yusheng is also very angry, but seeing everyone looking at his side, Yusheng can''t get angry with each other. "What''s the matter? Are you angry?" "No." "Hey, hey, do you want me to give you a chance? I was accidentally washed away by the waves. What?" Yusheng looked at Yusheng''s depressed appearance and teased him with a smile. "Boring..." after hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Yusheng subconsciously glanced at the other party''s chest. As a result, the other party deliberately stood up after discovering it, making his chest full and tremble. Yusheng was so scared that he didn''t dare to continue to look more for fear of his own reaction. So after thinking about it, Yusheng decided that it would be better to stay away from the tortured little demon essence. Then he left the place quickly after perfunctory words. "Hey, hey..." seeing Yusheng running away in a panic, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled happily and went back to find Zhenbai. They continued to play. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the following time, there was no mess, and the girls gathered on the beach had a great time. For example, when playing beach volleyball, the game became more heated and noisy after accidentally throwing the ball on the face of yazeni, who was longer than simuno''s legs. For another example, when playing smashing watermelon together, Yuantian Haiwei smashed the watermelon with a stick, which made Yusheng tremble, while other girls felt sorry for the smashed watermelon. After all, it was inconvenient to eat after it was smashed too badly, and many of them were stained with sand. After all, watermelon is still very expensive in neon. So Yusheng said that in the future, he would have the opportunity to take everyone to China to eat watermelon, where you can dig it with a spoon, unlike the eating method of sprinkling salt to highlight the sweetness in neon. So after hearing the Chinese watermelon eating method, the girls also yearned. Chapter 731 The happy time is always short. With the advent of night, even if the girls have more reluctance to give up, they have to go back to the villa to have a rest, and after playing all afternoon, they don''t have much physical strength to continue to play. But after returning to the villa, the first thing girls have to do is to take a bath. After soaking in the sea for an afternoon, if you don''t wash it, it will become very uncomfortable later. However, after Yamada goblin told the villa that there was a hot spring for bathing, everyone''s eyes lit up. Then he noisily took his laundry and rushed to the bath. "Ha... So comfortable." after immersing his whole body in hot water, Yuban Meiqin couldn''t help moaning. This afternoon, Baijing sunspot has been trying to get close to herself. Yusaka Meiqin is also a little exhausted by her. Now the warm spring water wraps Yuban Meiqin''s delicate body, and you don''t have to wear that grinding swimsuit. Yuban Meiqin feels a lot relaxed. If there is no Baijing sunspot around him, it would be good to rub it on him. "Elder sister, let me rub your back," said Shirai, looking at yusaka Meiqin flatteringly. He wanted to touch every inch of yusaka Meiqin''s skin with his own hands. "Don''t think about it!" yusaka Meiqin glared at Baijing sunspot angrily, and then went to find Satay teardrop to chat with Chu Chunli, while Baijing sunspot followed up with perseverance. ¡­¡­ "Nah, I really didn''t expect you to be like this. You look lovely and have such a good figure and temperament." takasaka Tong looked at the girls around him and still said in disbelief. "I said whether you are finished or not, from the beginning to now." after holding his sister into the water, the black cat looked at the chattering takasaka Tong, but gave her a bad look. "It''s because it''s amazing that she has to say it all the time." takasaka Tong didn''t pay attention to the complaint of the black cat. Now she focuses more on her curiosity on the sand weaving on the island. "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''ve been hiding it from you all the time. Now you don''t mind, and I''m very happy." after taking off the camouflage, Taidao sand weaving looks particularly gentle and kind, which makes people feel close. And shingaki Ayase is also attracted by the eldest lady''s temperament of Yudao sand weaving, and subconsciously wants to be close to each other. However, when they were not familiar with each other, shingaki Ayase thought for a long time, and still took tongnai as a breakthrough to talk with the sand weaving of Taidao. "In other words, Shazhi, how can you become friends with tongnai?" After shingaki Ayase asked a question, the next Wudao Shazhi responded to each other very kindly. Takasaka tongnai felt a little delicious watching his best friend chat with his friends. Later, in order not to alienate the black cat, shingaki Ayase specially talked with the black cat through the fifth watch day and the fifth watch Zhuxi. However, maybe they were born incompatible, and their tone became a little stiff without a few words. After all, one person despises otaku and the other is a senior otaku. They have no common topic and can''t talk together at all. For this result, although takasaka tongnai knew that his state of mind was wrong, he still inexplicably felt a little happy. His friends were still his friends and would not leave himself together. Therefore, takasaka tongnai, who was in a better mood, began to play with them by holding Zhuxi''s small hands on the fifth watch day and the fifth watch. ¡­¡­ "Hui, put your hand on your chest and stop it. Well, that''s it." "Yingli pear, do you really need to sit to this extent?" Kato hye shamefully obeyed Yingli pear''s arrangement and stopped her hand on her chest. However, Kato hye was embarrassed by the strange eyes of other girls next to her. She subconsciously held her hand tighter and squeezed out a very obvious gully from the softness of her chest, Yingli''s hand holding the brush shook. "Well, it''s rare for everyone to take a bath together. I think this scene in the game is very common, so it''s necessary to take it for a good reference. You don''t have to be so nervous and relax." Yingli looked at Kato Hui''s posture and explained with some dissatisfaction. "But it''s really embarrassing, and does it really matter in this environment?" Kato Hui''s face doesn''t know whether it''s because of being hot or because of shyness. Her cheeks are very charming. "Oh, I see. I''ll do the same." after looking back and forth between Yingli and Kato Hui, Zhenbai stood up from the bath if she realized something, and water droplets fell down along her. For Yingli''s behavior, Zhenbai thought he could learn, so he stood up and prepared to find some tools and draw with Yingli. "Zhenbai, don''t learn from her. She''s a fool." looking at Zhenbai naked, she wanted to go out to find tools. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who just came in, quickly grabbed each other, and then looked at Yingli''s stupid behavior with a joking face, and immediately laughed at her. "Yingli, is it necessary for you to do this? Won''t the drawing paper break? Or you can take photos and go back for reference." After hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Yingli''s body stiffened. Because Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said it was very reasonable. He had no brain at all, so he would make such a stupid thing on a whim. Moreover, looking at the drawing paper, it is indeed as Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said. Because the fog in the bath is damp, he can tell her that he can take a picture and go back for reference. There is no need to draw now. However, for Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s opinion, Yingli refused to admit that the other party was right. She put the drawing board in front of and behind her body and shouted to the other party, "I''d like you to take care of it!" "Just be happy, I''m just saying it casually." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled but didn''t say anything at Yingli''s arrogant appearance, and found that the other party was still blocking his body with a drawing board. He deliberately stood up and mocked her with his own practical actions. After watching Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu go into the water by the bath, Ying Lili feels very ashamed. However, since the other party doesn''t continue to say anything, Ying Lili won''t continue to insist. Then she took the tools in her hand and left without saying a word. After putting on her bathrobe, she was ready to get the camera. Passing by the living room, Yingli saw the camera Yusheng put on the table and remembered that she didn''t bring the camera at all, and her mobile phone pixel was not high, so she decided to borrow Yusheng''s camera for the time being. So when he passed the men''s bath, he shouted inside and took the camera back to the women''s bath. Then, under the very embarrassed situation of Kato Hui, he forced the other party to pose to his satisfaction and photographed it. "After painting, you must remember to delete it." Kato Hui saw that the camera in Yingli''s hand was Yusheng, and asked her with some worry. "Don''t worry, I''ll go back for reference later and delete it after painting." Yingli casually promised Kato Hui, and then began to take the camera there to see how the photos were taken just now. Do you need to take another one. Chapter 732 "Oh... Really, I can''t get in touch today." looking at a group of comfortable girls in the bath, Yuantian Haiwei sighed helplessly. "Hee hee, it''s rare to come out for a visit. Xiaohai should not be so strict." looking at Yuantian Haiwei''s face, takasaka Sui naiguo came to her with a smile and tried to please her. "Yes, we should also combine work and rest. We are in touch at ordinary times. Now that we are at the seaside, it''s better to have a rest." gorgeous Setai looked at Yuantian Haiwei and smiled and advised her. "But this is not a rest at all. You see, Xiaoguo, they are so crazy in the afternoon that we have to drag them to take a bath. Tomorrow, we don''t know we don''t have strength." looking at the smiling faces of several girls around, Yuantian Haiwei was angry. "Well, Xiaohai, don''t be like this. You don''t have to do nothing to rest. It''s good to relax. And practice as soon as you come. What will other friends who come with us do? Will they feel embarrassed? So be happy." nanniao smiled and held Yuantian Haiwei''s shoulder and said with relief. "Well... We promise that we will practice well tomorrow!" looking at the way Yuantian Haiwei broke his heart for the team, takasaka Sui naiguo was also a little embarrassed, so he patted his chest to make a promise to the other party, hoping that the other party would be in a better mood. "Me too, meow ~" "Really." looking at everyone making a promise to himself one by one, Yuantian Haiwei couldn''t help laughing. "Ah, but this place is really nice. There are hot springs. I don''t want to leave." yazeni sighed with her hands on the stone behind her. "Yu Shengjun, it''s next door." "I don''t know, or shout to see if he will respond?" takasaka Sui naiguo said excitedly after hearing yazeniko''s words and looking at the partition next door according to each other''s meaning. "Maybe Mr. Yusheng is eavesdropping on everyone now." dongtiaoshi said with a playful look at everyone''s different expressions. "No, it''s too shy." Koizumi Huayang quickly stopped takasaka Sui naiguo''s impulse. At the same time, he also looked in other directions. As a result, she found that Yamada was lying on the partition board, as if eavesdropping on the news next door. Then everyone looked along Koizumi''s line of sight. "Hmm?" suddenly, the mountain demon turned around subconsciously. As a result, she found that everyone was looking at herself. She couldn''t help feeling very embarrassed. She was so embarrassed that she sank into the water. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Get married? I really didn''t think of such a thing." in the men''s bath, after Yamada Chris left, Yusheng thought about what the other party had said to himself before, and couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, he is full of admiration for the man who wants to be his brother-in-law. I have to say that what the other party said is very reasonable, and Yamada goblin is really a very charming girl. After so long contact, Yusheng is also full of good feelings for Yamada goblin. From a certain point of view, among the girls in the bath next door, their relationship with Yamada goblins is the best and closest. So for Yamada Chris''s proposal, Yusheng felt very excited for a few moments. However, after considering a problem, Yusheng quickly threw out his mind. That''s the age of Yamada goblins. After all, Yamada goblins are about the same size as gauze fog. They are only the age of junior middle school students. But Yamada goblin''s usual style makes Yusheng subconsciously ignore her age, but if you seriously think about it, the other party is still too small. It''s still early to get married. Now this situation makes Yusheng feel that he is under the control of Lori. If he starts to attack Yamada goblins so soon, on the one hand, Yusheng can''t get through himself, on the other hand, Yusheng feels that he may need to go to the police station and can''t get out. So it''s just an idea after all. You can''t think too much. So, in order not to think too much, Yusheng thought about other things while soaking in the hot spring. But before long, Yusheng vaguely heard a noisy voice from the women''s bath next door, which made Yusheng wonder what the girls opposite were doing. Moreover, there are so many girls next door taking a bath there. Even if Yusheng doesn''t see the scene, he still can''t help thinking. After making Yusheng''s heart itch, he has an impulse to peep. With the passage of time, the voice next door not only did not become smaller, but became more and more noisy. Gradually, Yusheng began to distinguish their voices from the noise. After discovering this situation, Yusheng subconsciously felt that the opposite side might be the same as on the beach this afternoon. Shirai sunspot is pestering yusaka Meiqin to do something. "It''s really energetic. I had such a crazy time in the afternoon, and now I''m still so energetic." Yusheng reluctantly shook his head and planned to continue taking a bath regardless of the opposite side. But then, in addition to the noise of Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot, not long after, the girl''s voice came from the next door. It sounds like the girls of muse. "Don''t come here." "Hee hee, Nicole sauce, don''t you want to grow up? I''m here to help you, too." "No need! Don''t come here!" "Huayang sauce, is that really useful? Meow ~" "I don''t know." "But I wish I could grow up a little longer. I don''t have to be as big as Huayang sauce. It''s better to be a little bigger than now. Meow ~" "Oh? Do you want to try Lin sauce? Let me help you." "Eh ~ forget it. Meow ~" "How can that be? Try it if you want." "Ah! Meow ~" "Well... Shiyu, your is so big." "Well... It''s OK. But it''s really white. Can you stop grasping with your hands?" "Well... It seems that my cousin likes bigger ones. Can I get bigger like this?" "If you catch it yourself, it doesn''t seem to have any effect. Let me help you." "Please, Shiyu." "Oh, oh, oh..." "Yingli, what''s the matter with you?" "No... nothing." Listening to the girls next door who had conversations with unknown meanings, Yusheng began to feel itchy. He was very curious about what strange and bad things the other side was doing now. In the spirit of scientific inquiry, in order to care about everyone, Yusheng decided to get closer so that he could hear what everyone was talking about. It was all those girls talking about Imaginative content. So Yusheng, led by curiosity, began to approach the next door, and finally fell on the partition board and stuck his ears on it. If the next door wasn''t too high and slippery to climb up, Yusheng might not have the impulse to witness things with his own eyes. "Sunspot! You really have enough!" "Hoo..." "Elder sister..." Yusheng has just put his ear on. Suddenly, he hears an angry sound from Yuban Meiqin next door, and then another sound of something waving in the air. Then Yusheng begins to hear the cry of Baijing sunspot getting closer and closer. "Bang Ka..." The partition was knocked open. Chapter 733 "Sunspot, are you okay?" Seeing that Baijing sunspot was kicked off by himself, he hit the partition and made a big hole in it. Yuban Meiqin was also startled. At first, I regretted that my strength had made me too big, so I hurried to see the situation of Baijing sunspot. "Still... Fortunately, I have nothing to do." Baijing sunspot struggled to sit up from the ground, rubbed his head and said to yusaka Meiqin with a smile. In her opinion, whether her sister adults treat themselves, Baijing sunspot is sweet. However, when Baijing sunspot looked at yusaka Meiqin, he found that yusaka Meiqin was particularly flustered. He looked at himself with a red face, as if he saw something scary. After seeing the hole in the partition between satyr''s tears and Chuchun''s ornament Li, who ran with Yuban Meiqin, looked at Baijing sunspot, he immediately turned his head and looked very embarrassed. The situation of the three people on the opposite side made Baijing sunspot confused, but after looking at the damaged partition, Baijing sunspot immediately realized that he was flying into the men''s bath next door. When he thought of the key points, Baijing sunspot changed his face and looked back in panic, but he found that the men''s bath was empty, She breathed a sigh of relief when there was no one. "Well, there''s no one here, elder sister, you don''t have to be so shy." the relaxed Heiko Baijing greeted yusaka Meiqin with a smile, and then prepared to stand up from the ground and return to the women''s bath. However, when she put her hand down and was ready to press it on the ground to support herself to stand up, Baijing sunspot found that her hand pressed on a soft thing, which was obviously wrong. The touch made Baijing sunspot''s face turn green immediately. Then the stiff Baijing sunspot looked under his body and found that Yusheng was lying under himself and had fainted. He just sat in the position of Yusheng''s stomach. With a slight adjustment of the angle of view, Baijing sunspot could see that Yusheng''s soft naughty was placed on the cold ground. Now Baijing sunspot finally understood what was going on. According to past experience, he had to faint when he was kicked off by Yuban Meiqin. The wood boards broken into pieces not far away fully explained how strong he was before. The white well sunspot''s spirit is full now, because there is Yusheng as a cushion for himself, and the impact force is borne by Yusheng. However, although Yusheng has suffered for himself, as soon as Baijing sunspot lowers his head, he can see the soft stuff and the clearly visible folds on it. Baijing sunspot quickly rushes up with a cold. It''s like seeing the evil god in kesulu myth. San is crazy. Finally, it didn''t take long for Yuban Meiqin, satay teardrop and Chuchun Shili to be ashamed to pass through the partition. As a yellow flower girl who likes girls, Baijing sunspot lost all her San value shortly after looking directly at the invisible. "Ah! Die! Asshole! Dare you let me see such a thing! Die! Die! Die!" So when no one stopped him, Baijing sunspot, who lost his reason, went crazy and constantly beat Yusheng who was unconscious, so that Yusheng, who lost consciousness, showed a painful expression on his face. "Sunspot! No! Stop it!" "Baijingsang, calm down!" "Yes, Mr. Yusheng has fainted. Stop it." You know, it''s in the bath now. Everyone is taking a bath, so you don''t wear anything. However, seeing Baijing sunspot go crazy and let her continue to mess around, Yu''s life may be lost here. Yuban Meiqin, Zuo tianyizi and Chu Chunshi Li are also shocked. They don''t even care about their shyness. They quickly drill through the big hole in the partition to the men''s bath and pull Baijing sunspot to prevent her from continuing to commit violence against Yu Sheng. "What''s the matter?" after finding the noise here, the other girls in the women''s bath couldn''t care to continue taking a bath. They quickly stood up from the bath and curiously followed yusaka Meiqin to the men''s bath. As a result, when they went into the men''s bath, they found Yusheng fainting on the ground. Looking at Yusheng naked and showing a naughty appearance, every girl who came over couldn''t help making a big red face and turned her head shyly. However, many of these girls will be curious. While everyone is not paying attention, they continue to quietly look at Yusheng and observe the boy''s body. However, when this happened, it took a lot of effort to appease Baijing sunspot. However, seeing her crying in Yuban Meiqin''s arms, I don''t know what she thinks in the end. After making Baijing sunspot calm down, the girls couldn''t help worrying about what to do next. After all, Yusheng''s naked appearance made it difficult for the girls to start. "Well... It hurts." "Ah!" Just when everyone was distressed, Yusheng woke up from his coma. After he involuntarily gave a groan, Yusheng slowly opened his eyes, and then the beautiful scenery of white flowers came into his eyes. One by one, either slim, plump, or slender posture came into Yusheng''s eyes, which stunned Yusheng''s whole person. However, Yusheng just took a quick look at the beautiful scenery in the bath and couldn''t continue to see it, because Yusheng''s awakening was discovered by the girls who were still discussing at the first time, and then he was caught off guard and found the girls who were still naked. He was so ashamed that he subconsciously learned Yuban Meiqin and kicked Yusheng with one foot. So Yusheng fainted again. If he is still conscious now, he will hate himself very much. Why should he make a noise and make a lot of money. Unfortunately, the beauty is gone now. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh... It hurts. Hiss..." I don''t know how long later, the dizzy Yusheng woke up again, but this time the feeling of pain became stronger and stronger, not only the head, Yusheng felt that there was no place without pain all over his body, but also a feeling of swelling. So after waking up, Yusheng slowly opened his eyes. However, Yusheng found that he couldn''t open his eyes a little bigger. He could only squint at the situation outside. Then, following the feeling of his body, Yusheng looked down at his body. As a result, he found that his body was blue and purple, and some places were swollen. Yusheng tried to gently spray the injured area on his body with some bloated fingers, and then immediately took a breath in pain. "What''s the matter? It''s like I''m in the bath..." the distressed Yusheng remembers how he became what he is now. Thinking of him, he recalls some fragments. For example, before his coma, he seemed to faint after hearing the voice of Shirai sunspot in the bath. Then he seemed to see some beautiful things in his coma, but he didn''t see the clouds in the bath very clearly and didn''t have the opportunity to see more. Yusheng was also a little depressed about whether the wonderful things he saw were dreams or real scenes. However, looking at the injured place on his body, Yusheng couldn''t help feeling his chin and thinking. "Hiss... It hurts!" Chapter 734 Feeling the pain from his body, Yusheng felt that the beautiful scenery he had seen before should not be an illusion. After all, if I was just knocked unconscious by Baijing sunspots flying out of the partition, I wouldn''t be hurt to this extent. So I must have sobered up behind me, and then inadvertently saw everyone naked, so I was beaten like this by those girls. However, although physically painful, Yusheng didn''t feel bad, but mentally happy. After all, the X-ray, the long legs, those beautiful lines and white skin. Tut Tut, Yusheng thought that the water would flow out of his mouth, so Yusheng secretly regretted that he didn''t stick to it for a while, or he didn''t make a sound and made a lot of money. He looked at it more. Unlike now, I just glanced at it in a hurry and didn''t look carefully at it at all. "Cousin, are you awake?" just when Yusheng was still flirting, Zhenbai suddenly appeared at the door of the room. At this time, Yusheng found that he was lying in a room. After looking at the decoration around, Yusheng also found that it seemed to be the room previously arranged for nanniao. So Yusheng asked Zhenbai curiously, "Zhenbai, how can I be here?" "Cousin fainted in the bath, and then we asked the goblin''s brother to send you." "Well, what about them? Don''t they mind if I lie here?" "Well... They said they would sleep in the living room together, so they gave you this room." Zhenbai immediately explained to Yusheng after hearing Yusheng''s problem, then went to Yusheng''s side, looked at the swollen place on Yusheng''s arm, and couldn''t help reaching out and touching it. "Hiss..." Yusheng, who was stimulated by the pain, took a breath and said to Zhenbai with some difficulty: "Zhenbai, don''t touch where. It hurts a little." "Oh." Zhenbai looks at Yusheng''s exaggerated reaction and can''t help showing some worried expression. It seems that he is sad about Yusheng''s injury. "So, you''re here. Where are the others? What are we doing now?" Yusheng grinned for a long time, then gradually relaxed, and then asked Zhenbai curiously. "I''m sorry to come here, but then let me come here. Now, everyone is preparing dinner." Zhenbai said, and her stomach rang and told Yusheng that she was hungry now. However, Yusheng''s mind did not focus on Zhenbai''s hunger, but more concerned about what other girls were thinking. Since Zhenbai said that everyone was embarrassed to come to see themselves, it must be because of the things in the bath before, then I have to think about how to face you. After all, we have to continue to stay on the goblin island for a period of time. I can''t help meeting people. Therefore, thinking of this problem, Yusheng had to think about it and tentatively put forward some questions to Zhenbai to understand the thoughts of other girls. "Well, after all, I seem to have fainted in the bath before. But what''s the matter with my injury? Do you know?" "Because..." after hearing Yusheng''s question, Zhenbai subconsciously opened his mouth and wanted to tell Yusheng what had happened before. However, before she told the story, she thought of the things that Yingli and Li had told themselves before she came to the room, so she closed her mouth and said to Yusheng after a long time: "I can''t say. Don''t my cousin know?" "I......" looking at Zhenbai, he felt a little depressed because he couldn''t tell himself the truth. Yusheng opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything. However, Yusheng suddenly thought about it and found that he could say that he didn''t know anything after being knocked unconscious by Baijing sunspot, and I believe everyone should try to cover up what he knew. If he gave a step, everyone should go down his step as if nothing had happened. Or the girls want Yusheng to remember nothing. Thinking of this, Yusheng smiled and shook his head at Zhenbai and said, "sorry, I don''t remember. I just remember that I was knocked unconscious by sunspots and woke up here. I don''t remember what happened in the middle." "Cousin, are you all right?" looking at Yusheng''s seemingly amnesic appearance, Zhenbai asked with some worry, holding Yusheng''s hand. And Yusheng said that he had to do a full set of drama. For Zhenbai''s worry, Yusheng smiled and comforted him, saying that there was nothing else except that he didn''t remember what happened in the middle. Even if I get hurt now, it will be all right in a few days. So after some comfort, Zhenbai reluctantly put away his worries and left his room to see if dinner was ready. After watching Zhenbai leave, Yusheng can only pray secretly that Zhenbai can convey his meaning to others. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Does he really say that?" after listening to Zhenbai''s retelling, Yingli looked at Zhenbai suspiciously and asked. You know, when things happened before, Yingli was the first girl who ran over curiously, so Yingli didn''t know whether others were seen by Yusheng who woke up halfway. But Yingli felt that she was definitely seen by the bastard Yusheng when she stood with Yuban Meiqin. So she had to doubt anything Yusheng said with the greatest malice. "Well, my cousin said he didn''t know." Zhenbai simply nodded and relayed Yusheng''s words. "That''s great." when Chu Chunli heard Zhenbai''s words, she simply didn''t doubt anything, but patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. "Chu Chun, don''t be so simple. Maybe the ape said it on purpose. After all, the injury on his body will certainly make him doubt." looking at Chu Chun''s appearance of easily believing Li, the unlucky white well sunspot said with Yin pity. For the fact that he and Yuban Meiqin were taken advantage of by Yusheng, Baijing sunspot thinks it is a great humiliation in her life. Whether Yusheng really doesn''t remember it or not, Baijing sunspot doesn''t intend to let Yusheng go. "Sunspot!" "Baijing!" After Baijing sunspot finished, Yuban Meiqin and satay teardrop shouted to her angrily. And the other girls around have more or less the same emotions as them. After all, from a certain point of view, Yusheng said he didn''t remember, which is also a step for everyone. Out of girls'' reserve, everyone is willing to go down this step. After all, not everyone has the courage to talk about that kind of thing in the open. So whether Yusheng remembers it or not, since Yusheng said so, many people also hope to follow Yusheng''s words as if nothing had happened. However, Baijing sunspot is now pulling things straight, and we can''t continue to pretend to be stupid, so we are a little embarrassed. "Well, I don''t think Yusheng Jun lied. Besides, the dinner was going to be scorched." finally, when everyone was still struggling with what to do, Kato Hui gave a voice to cover for everyone. And everyone smelled the speech as if they didn''t know anything. They hurried back to the kitchen to pack up. As for what to do, we are going to break the jar and talk about it later. Chapter 735 "How to become a pig head." After Zhenbai left, Yusheng could not lie down in the room. After feeling some pain on his face, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch it. As a result, he grinned with pain. But this time, Yusheng also felt that there was something wrong with the shape of his face, which seemed to swell up, so he got up and took a look in the mirror. As a result, he looked at his swollen face like a pig''s head in the mirror. Yusheng also wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t know whether he had made a profit or lost. Speaking of it, Yusheng felt that he was lucky today and didn''t know whether it was good or bad. When he took the car and met xiazhiqiu Shiyu, he burst into amazing remarks. He went to the beach and was stunned by Yuban Meiqin. Then he made an embarrassment with Qingshan Qihai. Finally, he took a bath in the bath and was hurt. But before these bad things happened, I more or less gained some benefits, such as the statement of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, the beautiful back of Shantian goblins, the coyness of green mountains and seven seas, and the bathing picture of beauty. "Alas... Is this pain and happiness?" Fortunately, Yusheng didn''t think about it for a long time. The only girl who didn''t feel much about his body being seen by Yusheng - Zhenbai came and called Yusheng to have dinner. So Yusheng looked at his pig''s head in the mirror and hesitated for a while. He still couldn''t bear the feeling of hunger and went to the restaurant with Zhenbai. However, when Yusheng appeared in the restaurant with Zhenbai, the girls who were still noisy immediately quieted down, so that the restaurant was quiet enough to hear the sound of thin needles falling on the ground. But fortunately, the embarrassing atmosphere didn''t last long. Looking at the pig''s head, Yamada goblin couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha... What are you? Have you really become a pig? Hahaha..." Driven by Yamada''s hearty laughter, other girls either unrestrained or reserved also laughed with Yamada''s goblins. Yu Sheng was embarrassed and embarrassed at first in the laughter of the girls. He wanted to run away immediately. However, after standing in place for a while, Yusheng felt that it was better to make everyone smile like this. After all, it was better for him to make everyone happy and smile than to make everyone embarrassed and don''t talk. So Yusheng didn''t feel embarrassed. He deliberately pretended to be poor and won everyone''s sympathy before he found his place with a smile and sat down. However, when Yusheng sat down, Xinyuan lingse and Yingli on both sides quietly moved their positions, making Yusheng''s two sides more open. For this situation, Yusheng can only sigh helplessly and then treat it as if nothing had happened. After all, it is impossible for everyone to accept the previous things at once, even if he pretends to be poor and shows that he has been beaten miserably. So Yusheng had to bow his head and eat dinner there in silence. During dinner, the silent girls resumed their previous noise and chattered with their little partners. However, Yusheng was alone with chopsticks, and no one paid attention to him. Even if Zhenbai wanted to talk to Yusheng, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu pulled him. In desperation, Yusheng had to eat quietly alone, and then looked up from time to time to see how other girls were talking. However, even if Yusheng just looked, the girls who chatted subconsciously stopped the rhythm of the conversation after they found Yusheng looking at it. They looked down in some embarrassment. They didn''t continue to talk until Yusheng turned around and looked at other places, or hurried to eat well and leave. Therefore, Yusheng ate a very rich dinner and was a little lonely. Feeling the noise around him, Yusheng swallowed the food in his mouth. Yusheng doesn''t think it''s a way to go on like this. The big guys will stay here for several days. They can''t talk to themselves without anyone. According to the current situation, if this continues, Yusheng will feel depressed in the next few days. So I think I have to do something to improve everyone''s sense of myself. So after dinner, Yusheng took the initiative to run around and want to help clean up the table or wash the dishes. Unfortunately, after Yusheng passed, he was always declined by the girls, saying that he was injured and inconvenient to work. Having nothing to do, Yusheng had to look at everyone working there sadly, but he couldn''t do anything. Even looking for Zhenbai himself was stopped by xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Making Yusheng a little angry, Shiyu of Chaoxia Qiu shouted. "Hey, what are you doing? Can''t I talk to my cousin?" "What do you think? You won''t forget what you did in the bath." For Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s question, Yusheng felt that the other party should be testing himself, so he pretended to be confused and said to her, "what did you say? I fainted and didn''t know what happened." "Really?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu narrowed his eyes when he heard Yusheng''s words, and then approached Yusheng with his face almost pasted up. Until Yusheng was staring at him and sweating cold, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu retreated, and then said to Yusheng faintly, "anyway, think about what to do." "What can I do? I''m desperate." Looking at the figure of xiazhiqiu Shiyu leaving with Zhenbai, Yusheng is very helpless to think of it. After all, girls don''t even give themselves a chance to speak. What can they do. So, helpless, Yusheng had to watch everyone finish their work with a lot of worries, and then spread out to have a rest. Seeing everyone go away, Yusheng sighed and had to go back to his room to get ready for sleep, have a good rest, soothe his injured heart and relieve his pain. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Brother, why don''t you show your face?" After returning to the room, Yusheng remembered that he had not contacted shawu today, so he took out his laptop and planned to have a video with shawu. However, before the video was connected, Yusheng suddenly remembered that he was a pig head. However, before Yusheng turned off the video, shawu connected the video. So the helpless Yusheng had to hide in the place where the camera couldn''t shine and communicate with shawu. However, I couldn''t see Yusheng''s yarn fog. When Yusheng didn''t think about how to perfunctory, he strongly asked Yusheng to appear on the camera. In desperation, Yusheng had to say to shawu in some embarrassment: "well... You have to be psychologically prepared." "What''s the matter? Why do you have to be prepared?" "Because... Because I accidentally broke my face." "What''s the matter, brother? What''s the matter with you? Is it serious?" as soon as she heard Yusheng''s disfigurement, shawu shouted with some worry, becoming more and more curious about Yusheng''s problem now. "Eh... It''s OK. It''s all skin and flesh wounds. It''ll be all right soon. But don''t laugh when you see it later." "I see. Brother, come out quickly." some anxious shawu didn''t care about anything. He even promised Yusheng''s request, hoping to see what Yusheng was doing soon. "Well... Anyway, now I''m like this." Yusheng pinched for a while before he closed his eyes very embarrassed and appeared in the video picture, waiting hard for the laughter of shawu. But after waiting for a long time, the video was quiet without a sound. Some curious Yusheng opened his eyes and found that the gauze fog far away in Beijing was full of crystal tears. Chapter 736 "Brother, how could it be like this." after seeing Yusheng''s pig head, shawu didn''t heartlessly laugh at Yusheng like Yamada goblin. Instead, she felt sorry for Yusheng and was sad to become like this. Even in shawu''s heart, she reproached Shantian goblins. She lent her brother to them. How can she make her brother like this. Looking at shawu''s sad appearance, Yusheng still can''t help feeling that his heart is warm. As expected, he is still his sister. Of course, this is when shawu doesn''t know why she was beaten like this. If shawu knows that she became like this because she saw the bodies of other girls in the bath, it''s estimated that it''s not this reaction, but will angrily denounce herself. But anyway, seeing that shawu is sad for himself, Yusheng feels very happy. He feels that he has no white pain in shawu these years. But now, seeing shawu, he is about to cry sadly. Yusheng has no time to think about other things. He quickly turns his head and starts to make up all kinds of reasons to appease shawu. After all, the real reason is that Yusheng doesn''t have the cheek to tell shawu directly, so Yusheng spent a lot of effort to calm shawu down. "Well, I''m fine. It''s just a flesh wound. It''ll be fine in a few days. After the swelling is reduced, your brother will still be the handsome brother." in order to make shawu happy, Yusheng specially put on all kinds of funny expressions towards the camera. "I know... Poof..." after calming down, shawu''s mood has become normal. Now, seeing Yusheng''s funny performance, he can''t help laughing. Yu Sheng smiled at shawu and worked harder until his hand accidentally patted the wound on his face, which hurt him so much that he took a breath, and then stopped the performance at shawu''s Distressed request. Then, the brother and sister began to talk about what they had seen and heard on the way to the goblin Island today, and Yusheng also deliberately picked interesting things to say, so that his sister could be happier. "If only you could come here with shawu, we''d play by the sea..." "No!" shawu refused the idea put forward by Yusheng with a serious face without thinking about it. "Why?" "Because my brother is definitely thinking about sex now." "Absolutely not!" Yusheng, who was just imagining what shawu would look like in a swimsuit, denied it solemnly, although he was a little guilty. "Hmm..." shawu stared at Yusheng suspiciously. After a while, she didn''t tangle with Yusheng, and then changed the topic. "That... Brother... Did you record everyone?" "Oh, of course. For your sake, I specially brought the most advanced camera. I took pictures of everyone''s appearance." as soon as I mentioned taking photos for everyone, Yusheng remembered everyone''s lovely appearance in swimsuits, and smiled a little happily. With his current pig head image, how do you think it''s obscene. "Hmm..." shawu looked at Yusheng''s expression and hesitated for a while. Considering that Yusheng was already miserable, she still endured her anger and asked Yusheng to pass the photos to herself first. "Ah, wait a minute." Yusheng casually responded to the gauze fog and was ready to bring the camera. However, after looking for it, Yusheng remembered that Yingli took his camera away when he was in the bath. There was no way, Yusheng had to go back and explain to shawu. Although shawu was a little unhappy, she didn''t blame Yusheng. She just asked Yusheng to take more photos these days and remember to give it to herself. So, next, Yusheng starts chatting with shawu. Seeing that it''s getting late, Yusheng is ready to end the conversation with shawu. "Go to bed early. But when you go back, do you want to bring you some local specialties?" "Everyone''s underwear." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Pa......" After closing the laptop, Yusheng looked at the time and found that it was getting late, so he didn''t bother to toss, so he lay down and put it on for bed. However, perhaps because he fainted twice today, he slept a lot of time during the day, so now Yusheng can''t close his eyes and fall asleep even if he lies on it for a while and a half, so he has to think about it again in his mind, hoping to go to sleep after consuming his energy. "Knock..." However, Yusheng didn''t think about it long before he heard a knock at the door. After hearing the sound, Yusheng turned on the light and wondered who came to him so late. "Goblin?" after opening the door, Yusheng found that the man standing at the door was the mountain goblin. Moreover, instead of wearing household clothes such as pajamas or bathrobes, Yamada goblins are wearing a short sleeved long skirt with a collar around their neck, and their hair is tied into a horsetail with hair accessories. This situation makes Yusheng curious. "Come with me." after the door opened, Yamada goblin didn''t look as charming as before, but became a little nervous. When Yusheng shouted her name, a blush appeared on her two cheeks. "Where are you going?" for the requirements of Yamada goblin, Yusheng listened to the other party''s words, turned around and found a bathrobe for himself, and then followed Yamada goblin to leave the room. As he walked, Yusheng followed Yamada goblin out of the villa and walked towards a small forest outside. Yusheng became more and more curious about what Yamada goblin had to do. But looking at the girl in front of him without saying a word, Yusheng didn''t know how to talk to each other for a moment. "Did Yingli and Li sleep?" after thinking about it, Yusheng decides to ask from Yamada goblin''s roommate. After all, Yusheng''s camera is still there and he planned to get it back before. "I fell asleep. I fell asleep not long after dinner. Maybe I''m too tired today." the Yamada goblin walking in front heard Yusheng''s question and calmly answered Yusheng''s question. Then he continued to lead the way by himself. "Oh." Yusheng responded to Shantian goblins and got stuck again, so he had to observe the surrounding environment awkwardly. There are dense woods on both sides of the rocky path, which is particularly quiet under the light of street lights and stars. After observing for a while, Yusheng feels that the environment here is very good, especially in this quiet night, these soft lights are particularly suitable for trysts. Thinking of this, Yusheng couldn''t help looking at the back of the Yamada goblin in front of him. He found that the current Yamada goblin looked very petite, and the long horse tail hung behind him was a little cute. Yusheng thought for a while and felt that the two people had left the villa for a distance, so he couldn''t help shouting to the Yamada goblin: "Hey, it''s almost time to tell me where we''re going?" "Go to the goblin forest. You should have read my debut work. The prototype of the goblin forest in the work is here." "Really?" hearing the words of Yamada goblin, Yusheng couldn''t help looking around again, and then issued a sigh. Then Yusheng suddenly found that Yamada goblin stopped in front. Then he saw the other party turn around, look at Yusheng seriously and say, "I have something to show you." Chapter 737 "What''s going on?" After leaving the woods, Yusheng, who went back to the villa, turned into a piece of paste in his mind and kept talking to each other about what the mountain goblin said to himself by the small lake. His heart was both happy and messy. Yusheng doesn''t know why Shantian goblins suddenly want to take themselves to that place and make an almost confession speech to themselves. Maybe it''s because Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words on the bus stimulated her, or she has plans in this regard, and she won''t specially invite herself to this island. But anyway, the coquettish appearance of Yamada goblin and his bold and confident speech deeply broke into Yusheng''s heart. When Yusheng walked back all the way, she flashed a smile in her mind since she knew Yamada goblin. Thinking, Yusheng unconsciously reaches out and touches his lips. When his fingers touched his lips, Yusheng came back and looked at his raised hand. "By the way, that kiss." the memory of the body reminds Yusheng of his first kiss with Yamada goblins. Thinking, Yusheng involuntarily turned up the corners of his mouth and smiled softly. "This guy is really..." "Cute..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After returning to the villa, Yusheng looked into the room and looked at the dark corridor light that had been turned on before leaving. It seems that the Yamada goblin who came back one step in advance has arrived home. Yusheng hesitated after closing the door, and still gave up his plan to find the Yamada goblin. At first, Yusheng was frightened by the speech of Yamada goblin, but now when he returned home, Yusheng had many words in his mind to ask Yamada goblin and tell her. However, considering the girl''s mind, Yusheng felt that the Shantian goblin must be very embarrassed and ashamed to see others. Otherwise, he wouldn''t run away after finishing those words with Yusheng. And Yusheng himself is in a mess now. He doesn''t know how to tell each other what he thinks completely. If two people meet now, they will be too embarrassed to speak to each other. So Yusheng finally decided to let the two calm down first. After returning to the room, looking at the empty room, Yusheng lamp was too lazy to turn on. He threw himself directly into the bed, opened his eyes and stared at the dark ceiling. Suddenly, Yusheng heard the sound of the door of the balcony of the next room being pushed open. When he remembered that the next room was the room of Yamada goblin, Yusheng was stunned. He inexplicably felt that Yamada goblin wanted to see himself again. Then he quickly got up from bed and followed him to the balcony. "Demon..." After pushing open the glass door, Yusheng shouted to the balcony next door. Then when he saw who the girl standing next door was, Yusheng took the words back to his stomach. "Wang Jun..." Kato Hui, who leaned on the balcony railing, was startled when he saw Yusheng, and then called him strangely. "Ah... It''s Hui. I thought it was a goblin just now." looking at Kato Hui in his pajamas, Yusheng felt a little embarrassed and responded. "Eh? Goblins?" after hearing Yusheng''s words, Kato Hui looked back into the room, crossed Yingli, who was already sleeping, and saw a figure covered under the quilt, which seemed to be the appearance of Yamada goblins. "By the way, the goblin is back." watching Kato Hui look back, Yusheng hurriedly asked. "Well, I''ve been back for a while. Now I''m as asleep as Yingli." Kato Hui said uncertainly, unable to see the face of Yamada goblin. "Oh, just come back." after being confirmed, Yusheng was also relieved. At the same time, he secretly blamed himself for his carelessness. Just now, he casually felt that Yamada goblins had come back, which was too irresponsible. "In other words, Wang Jun, where have you been with the goblins?" with Kato Hui''s questioning, the body hiding under the quilt in the room shook inexplicably. In the eyes of Kato Hui, Yusheng also became a little stiff. At the same time, he felt inexplicably guilty, just like going out with other girls and being questioned by his girlfriend when he came home. Although Yu Sheng felt that there was something wrong with his mentality afterwards, it did not prevent him from being a little flustered now. "That... That... What''s the matter? Why do you ask?" for a moment, Yusheng''s answer seemed incoherent. "Ah, nothing. I''m just curious to see Wang Jun go out with the goblins in the evening. Don''t say anything inconvenient." seeing Yusheng suddenly become a little nervous, Kato Hui couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and felt that this matter seemed a little fishy, but then she showed an air of indifference and said to Yusheng. "Well... This..." after Kato Hui finished, the guilty Yusheng flashed more than a dozen replies to Kato Hui in his mind. However, looking at Kato Hui''s plain face, Yusheng suddenly felt that there was a breathless sense of oppression coming towards him, After hesitating for a while, Yusheng, who sounded the alarm bell in his heart, finally said to Kato Hui with half truth: "then don''t tell others. It''s... That... The goblin had a little trouble, and then talked to me. That''s it." "Yes, I see." Kato Hui looked at Yusheng expressionless for a while. Until Yusheng was almost in a cold sweat, he silently took back his eyes and responded without further questioning. After all, it is said that Yamada goblins find Yusheng alone to talk about their troubles, so it must be something they don''t want others to know. And watching Kato Hui didn''t continue to ask, he also felt relieved. Then he looked at Kato Hui''s beautiful side face. Yusheng thought about it and talked with her about other topics. "By the way, why did Hui come out so late?" "Well... I thought about something, and then I couldn''t sleep." at this point, Kato hye looked at Yusheng with deep eyes, then raised his head and looked at the starry sky. "So I came out to breathe and look at the stars." "Really?" because at night, Yusheng didn''t notice Kato Hui''s eyes. After hearing her words, he also looked up at the sky with her. Above their heads, the stars dotted the black cloth covering the earth with charming starlight. The stars were bright and dark. Listening to the sound of the waves rushing onto the beach, Yusheng''s heart calmed down slowly. Involuntarily sighed. "It feels so beautiful." "Yes, the night is really beautiful tonight." Kato Hui responded to Yusheng''s words, subconsciously turned his head and looked at the boy on the balcony next door. "Wang Jun..." "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Yusheng, who was called, turned his head in a daze and looked strangely at Kato Hui. He looked at her tightly grasping the balcony railing. Her light pajamas were blown up by the night wind, and her heart suddenly felt like a missed beat. Seeing Yusheng looking over, Kato Hui didn''t speak. She stood on the balcony and looked at Yusheng all the time. It seemed that Pan Shenghui''s beautiful eyes were telling something. Chapter 738 Under the starry night, the tide rises and falls along the coast, sends the treasures of the ocean and takes away the sediment of the mainland. Under such beautiful scenery, boys and girls stand on the balcony and look at each other through the railing. There seems to be a story in their eyes waiting for each other to interpret. Beautiful scenery, beautiful people. Beautiful girl, sweet and lovely, handsome boy... Er... The boy was very handsome, but now his face is swollen into a pig''s head, no matter how handsome he is, he can only be temporarily stored in his memory, leaving only his funny appearance. I don''t know when he can reply. "Puff..." Kato hye, who was originally in a mixed mood, was ridiculously attacked by Yusheng''s pig head. Before long, things in her heart were forgotten, and Yusheng''s pig head was deeply printed into her heart from Kato hye''s eyes, so that she couldn''t keep her calm expression on her face, and finally couldn''t help laughing. "I''m sorry, Wang Jun... Poof..." Kato Hui, who couldn''t control his emotions, turned around hard after trying to apologize to Yusheng, trying to make Yusheng''s appearance disappear from his eyes, so as to control his collapsed smile. "Hmm?" looking at Kato Hui''s strange behavior, Yusheng didn''t want to understand what was wrong with each other for a moment and a half. He scratched his head vaguely. As a result, after his arm accidentally touched his face and bumped into the swollen place on his face, Yusheng remembered his previous model in the mirror and remembered that he was no longer the handsome Wang Yusheng. For the result of making others laugh and making himself sad, Yusheng also felt a little sad. However, looking at Kato Hui who turned around, his shoulder shrugged and seemed to be smiling. Yusheng suddenly felt that it could at least make Kato Hui laugh, and his face was not too swollen. Thinking of this, the thoughtful Yusheng couldn''t help looking at Kato Hui''s back, and the corners of his mouth rose. Unfortunately, the rising corners of his mouth affected the injury on his face, and Yu Sheng became a bitter gourd face again. "I''m sorry, Wang Jun. I don''t want to do this, just..." after a while, Kato Hui, who finally calmed down his mood, turned around and apologized to Yu Sheng, but after seeing Yu Sheng''s pig head face again, the situation seemed to get worse again. "It''s all right. Laugh if you want. I''ll be fine after a while anyway." the helpless Yusheng has broken the jar and seems to be a little indifferent. "Sorry..." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Kato Hui tried to restrain the expression on his face. After taking a deep breath, he looked directly at Yusheng, nailed his eyes firmly to Yusheng''s eyes, and then prepared to tell Yusheng what he had been brewing for a long time. "Ah... Die..." however, when Yusheng noticed that the atmosphere had become a little subtle and Kato Hui was ready to speak, suddenly there was a noise in the direction of the villa living room, which suddenly stopped the upcoming dialogue between the two people. "What''s the matter?" looking at Kato Hui, he stopped talking and looked curious. Yusheng also looked at the place where the voice came from, trying to figure out what happened. Then Yusheng and Kato hye saw a light pouring on the ground outside the living room from the outside of the villa, and there was the sound of girls fighting from time to time. Seeing this, Yusheng couldn''t help looking back at Kato Hui. Seeing that the other party was also wondering what had happened, Yusheng nodded tacitly, and then prepared to go to the living room to see what was going on. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Just... No, I didn''t ask you to do such a thing." after the very embarrassed Shinji nishimuno shouted, she picked up the pillow in her hand and smashed it at the annoying dongtiaoshi. Unfortunately, Jiao didi girl had little strength in her hands. After throwing the soft pillow, she was easily grabbed by Dongtiao Xi. "Well... I think it''s very good." dongtiaoshi smiled at Shinji nishimuno, and then prepared to throw the pillow back. But at this time, Yusheng''s voice rang in everyone''s ears. "What are you doing?" "Ah! Yusheng Jun!" after discovering Yusheng''s presence in the living room, the Muse girls subconsciously squatted down, and then some flustered pulled up the quilt to cover their bodies. I can see Yusheng''s eyebrows jumping. "Hello, Hello, hello. What do you mean by this?" Yusheng shouted to the girl a little depressed. In fact, he said, ''you''re not naked. Do you need to guard against me like this?'' I wanted to tell the girls, but I hesitated for a moment. Considering that Kato Huihou Yusheng around me still didn''t say it. "Sorry, did we quarrel with you?" among the sober people at this time, Yuri was the first to react and apologized to Yusheng and Kato Hui. "Well, it''s OK. We didn''t sleep and chatted on the balcony, so we heard you playing in the living room. The others fell asleep, and the sound insulation effect of the room was good, so we shouldn''t hear it." looking at the uneasy girls, Yusheng looked back into the corridor, determined that only he and Kato came over and comforted the girls of muse. "Chat on the balcony?" Looking at the two people who came together, nanniao couldn''t help pondering Yusheng''s words carefully in his heart. "Sorry, it''s all because Zhenji started throwing pillows." dongtiaoshi skillfully threw the black pot to ximono Zhenji again, which made the other party look at dongtiaoshi angrily. Yusheng looked at the joking expression on dongtiaoshi''s face. He didn''t understand that there was something fishy in it. However, wearing pajamas, or lying or sitting girls, Yusheng doesn''t care what to think. Instead, he continues to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Even the beautiful side faces of several sleeping girls and the delicate skin secretly exposed from his pajamas make Yusheng feel that the girl he loves is really great. And because his face is swollen, Yusheng''s eyes are blocked, so that everyone can''t see where Yusheng is looking, so Yusheng naturally has a lot of fun. Kato hye looked at the pillows scattered everywhere on the ground and slightly envied the feelings between the Muse girls. She couldn''t help but make a voice and propose to everyone. "It''s rare to go out on vacation together. It''s normal for everyone to play together. Why don''t we all come together tomorrow." The Muse girls looked at each other in surprise at the speech, then smiled and nodded to agree with Kato Hui''s proposal. Dongtiaoshi picked up a pillow from the ground with a smile and said to Kato Hui, "I don''t think I have to wait until tomorrow. I can do it now." With that, Toshio threw a quick "pitch" at Kato Hui. Looking at the flying pillow, Kato Hui was startled. Fortunately, the body responded in time before being hit. He squatted on the ground and let the pillow fly over his head. "Hiss..." however, Kato Hui dodged the pillow. Yusheng standing next to her didn''t hide. After being hit by the pillow, Yusheng couldn''t help taking a breath. "All right, Mr. Yusheng." after seeing Yusheng''s uncomfortable appearance, the girls asked with some worry. "Well... It''s rude not to come!" Yusheng was silent for a while. Suddenly, under everyone''s surprised eyes, he picked up a pillow and threw it at Kato Hui. So the pillow fight opened again. Chapter 739 After a while of frolicking, the people in the living room were exhausted and dispersed. The first day on the goblin Island ended in everyone''s sleep. In the next few days, everyone''s play has become a lot normal. At least Yusheng doesn''t think it''s good to have so many moths on the first day. However, one thing that makes Yusheng depressed is that Yusheng feels that in the next few days of the goblin Island, the girls who come with him always hide from themselves intentionally or unintentionally, or laugh happily after chatting with themselves. Yusheng naturally knows that the reason why everyone looks like this is also related to his image these days. After all, no matter who chats with his handsome friend who has become a pig head, he will certainly laugh. And these days, after sorting out his memory, Yusheng fully understands what happened in the bath that night. His injuries now are entirely due to those girls. The reason for their injury will also make those girls feel a little embarrassed or embarrassed when facing themselves. Therefore, we simply can''t see and worry, and try our best to avoid Yusheng. Among these people hiding from Yusheng, the most obvious one is the Yamada goblin. Thinking of Yamada goblins, Yusheng couldn''t help looking at Yuban Meiqin and recalled what happened that morning. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the morning, when Yusheng woke up vaguely according to the biological clock, he opened his eyes and looked out. The sky was still the same, so he closed his eyes again. Yesterday, because of playing with the Muses, Yusheng slept a little late, so he still feels sleepy and wants to squint for a while. But Yusheng didn''t continue to sleep after closing his eyes. After all, how can he waste his time on vacation. So Yusheng took advantage of some confusion in his mind and began to recall all kinds of things that happened yesterday. After carefully summarizing them, Yusheng found that he seemed to have gained a lot yesterday, such as the declaration of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, the gratitude of green mountains and seven seas, the beauty in the bath, and the talk of mountain goblins Thinking, Yusheng also began to wake up gradually. Just as he was about to wake up, Yusheng suddenly felt a warm breath sprayed on his face. The frightened Yusheng quickly opened his eyes and looked. As a result, he found that under a beautiful clavicle was a charming little cute that the bathrobe could not cover. His long blond hair was scattered on both sides and fell on Yusheng''s face, scratching Yusheng a little itchy. "Oh! What are you doing?" after the reaction, Yusheng was scared to drive away the last sleepiness immediately. He sat up from the bed and looked at his own Yamada goblin with a smiling face. "Material Oh, just like yesterday, the indispensable material in love novels." for Yusheng''s question, Yamada goblin methodically approached Yusheng and almost pasted his face on Yusheng before he said to Yusheng. After hearing the words of Yamada goblins, Yusheng was smart and reacted that what he went out with Yamada goblins last night was definitely not his dream, but what really happened. But listening to the words taken from the mouth of Yamada goblin, Yusheng doubted whether Yamada goblin was acting with himself or showing his true feelings yesterday. He couldn''t help looking at her suspiciously. "Hmm? What''s the matter? Why don''t you get up quickly?" looking at Yusheng''s strange performance and seeing the other party staring at him, Yamada goblin wondered. At the same time, he couldn''t help showing a shy blush on his face. Yusheng stared at Yamada goblin for a while, but he couldn''t see anything at all. So, after hesitating for a while, Yusheng tried to shout out her real name to the Yamada goblin. "Emily..." "Yes!" after hearing Yusheng calling his real name, Yamada goblin trembled all over, and then immediately straightened up like a soldier who had received an order, waiting for Yusheng''s next words. However, waiting and waiting, looking at Yusheng''s confused face and unable to speak, Yamada goblin couldn''t hold on, and his body softened. Then he put on a nervous and expectant expression. Looking at Yusheng, a pair of beautiful eyes were like a Wang Chunshui, full of charming feeling. For a moment, the two people in the room looked at each other like a freeze frame, trying to figure out each other''s thoughts with their own eyes. "That... Yusheng..." finally, it was the mountain demon who couldn''t stand it first. He shouted to Yusheng in a hurry. "Er... That... I just called to see..." after witnessing the strong response of Yamada goblins, Yusheng felt that he was a little difficult to ride a tiger. At the same time, he was also numbed by the other party. However, the helpless Yusheng finally hardened his head and explained to the Yamada goblin. "Don''t scare me! Do you want to be killed?" Yamada goblin was stunned after hearing Yusheng''s answer, but when she recovered, she was immediately angry and shouted angrily at Yusheng. This feeling is as irritating as winning a prize and finding that the prize is a coupon. "Sorry, but you don''t have to be so angry." looking at the spirit of Yamada demon, Yusheng said with some guilt. "Of course I''m angry!" Yusheng''s words are like adding fuel to the fire, which makes the anger of Yamada goblin more vigorous, and makes her directly lose the girl''s reserve and shout at Yusheng. "I said that when you call me by that name, it must be when you propose to me! Why do you call me that casually!" "Sorry, because you look so calm today. I''m not sure if what happened yesterday is true or I''m dreaming." "It''s not a dream. I''ve worked so hard! I don''t allow you to think it hasn''t happened!" for Yusheng''s answer, Yamada goblin inexplicably felt a little sad. He couldn''t help but feel sad, and crystal tears began to appear in the corners of his eyes. "Elder sister, why haven''t those two people been well for such a long time." just as Yusheng was going to apologize to Yamada goblins, the voice of Baijing sunspot suddenly came from outside the door, which startled the two people in the room. They looked at the door in a panic. As a result, they found that Yuban Meiqin was standing at the door and his body was stiff, Seems to be going out the door. "Well... Sorry to bother you, the goblin didn''t come back so much, so everyone asked me to call you to have breakfast." seeing that she was found, yusaka Meiqin had to explain to the two people in the room. "When did you come here!" after returning to consciousness, Yusheng and Yamada goblins seemed to have a very tacit understanding. They shouted at Yuban Meiqin in one voice. They were very flustered that their conversation had been heard by others. "Eh... Well... Let''s start with Emily..." yusaka Meiqin looked at the way the two people in the room were eyeing themselves, and felt particularly guilty. Although he could say that he had just come, yusaka Meiqin wouldn''t lie at all, and what Heiko Baijing said just now fully exposed himself, So after hesitating for a while, he chose to confess. Chapter 740 "Hmm? Emily? What Emily? Who is it?" after yusaka Meiqin chose to confess with Yusheng and Yamada goblins, Heiko Baijing also just came to the door of the room. After hearing yusaka Meiqin''s words, he asked in some doubt. Although before in front of Yusheng, Yamada goblin was very calm. Even when he first appeared in Yusheng''s room, he deliberately teased Yusheng, making it seem that nothing had happened yesterday. Even after Yusheng shouted his real name, Yamada goblin only reached the state of being angry and didn''t care too much. But after he found that his dialogue with Yusheng was heard, especially when Baijing sunspot appeared at the door and asked who was Emily. Yamada goblin felt completely different from before, and was extremely ashamed. For example, it doesn''t matter how middle school 2 patients are in their own room. However, if all this is suddenly seen by the family who opens the door, they will be ashamed to see others. Therefore, when Baijing sunspot just asked and came to the door, Yamada goblin rushed out of the room with a cry, pushed away Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot blocked at the door, and disappeared in the sight of everyone. "Goblin..." watching Yamada goblin collapse and run away, Yusheng shouted to Yamada goblin''s back with some worry, but he couldn''t stop her from leaving. In desperation, Yusheng had to look awkwardly at Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot at the door. After Yamada goblin left, Yuban Meiqin kept thinking about what Yusheng said to Yamada goblin. In fact, she was curious about what happened between the two people and what they said yesterday. However, after seeing Yusheng looking over, Yuban Meiqin looked at the Baijing sunspot next to him and didn''t say much. He just asked Yusheng to pack up quickly and go to breakfast, buried his doubts in his heart, looked deeply at Yusheng and left. "Elder sister, wait for me, what happened?" for the reaction of several people in the room, Baijing sunspot who just came was also confused. Regardless of watching yusaka Meiqin leave, she had to catch up quickly. "Well... I feel things have become a little troublesome." when he was alone in the room, Yusheng scratched his head in some distress. He couldn''t think of any way. He had to let it go and get up for breakfast first. Then in the next few days, Yamada goblins had no confidence at all. They seemed to deliberately hide from Yusheng and Yuban Meiqin. Even if they met occasionally, they left without saying a word. Even Yusheng sometimes just looks at the Yamada goblin from a distance. If she finds it, the Yamada goblin will disappear from Yusheng''s sight with a red face, so that Yusheng has the idea of having a good chat with the Yamada goblin, which can''t be realized. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After taking back the disordered thoughts, Yusheng sighed helplessly, and then his eyes wandered back and forth on the beach. On the other side, yusaka Meiqin, who had just been stared at by Yusheng, relaxed his rigid body after feeling the sight behind him disappeared. There was no need to continue to resist not turning back. Then Yuban Meiqin secretly observed Yusheng while others were not paying attention, and then looked at the Yamada goblin who came together with Kato Hui. She felt inexplicably uncomfortable. These days, her mind has been repeating some words, especially one word - propose. "What are they doing and why do they say they propose?" yusaka Meiqin, who became a little depressed, suddenly became distracted and cared very much about the relationship between Yusheng and Yamada goblins. And at the thought of what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said in the bus before coming over, Yuban Meiqin felt inexplicably upset. "Be careful, sister Yuban!" suddenly, satyr''s flustered voice sounded in Yuban Meiqin''s ear. "Hmm?" yusaka Meiqin was stunned. When he recovered, he found that the shadow of a beach volleyball had completely covered his face. Yusaka Meiqin, who had no time to dodge, was directly hit by the beach volleyball. "Hahaha, elder sister, what are you thinking? It''s not good to be distracted during the game. Sunspot also wants you to learn a lesson." originally, sunspot Baijing just wanted to hit her after discovering that yusaka Meiqin was distracted. As a result, he accidentally slipped his hand and hit yusaka Meiqin''s face, and then he panicked. However, looking at Yuban Meiqin squatting on the ground, his body was shaking. When he panicked to a few points, Baijing sunspot calmed down, said some big truth and began to teach Yuban Meiqin a lesson. While playing volleyball together, other girls from the first team of Yuban Meiqin gathered around Yuban Meiqin and looked at her with some worry. "No... nothing." after a while, Yuban Meiqin bit her teeth and stood up strong. But looking at her wide eyes, other girls felt inexplicably flustered, especially the opponents of the other team. "Er... Elder sister, are you all right." looking at Yuban Meiqin''s face, he became inexplicably excited. Baijing sunspot, who was not afraid, began to panic even more. His legs were a little soft and could hardly stand. "Nothing, I feel very good now, very good." yusaka Meiqin looked at Baijing sunspot with hot eyes and said to her in a gloomy tone. After being hit in the face just now, yusaka Meiqin also felt very painful. However, after being stimulated by the pain, Yuban Meiqin suddenly felt inexplicably comfortable in his heart. After thinking about it, she also felt that she should vent her inner irritability, and now Baijing sunspot provided herself with a good excuse. She believed that the other party would not have any complaints about her next actions, and considering Baijing sunspot''s past nonsense, yusaka Meiqin felt it was appropriate not to teach her a lesson. So although she felt sorry for Baijing sunspot, yusaka Meiqin decided to make herself happy. As for Shirai sunspot, it''s better to compensate her in the future. So, after completing the ideological construction in his heart, Yuban Meiqin grabbed it tightly and said to Baijing sunspot, "sunspot, are you ready?" "I... i... I didn''t..." now, Baijing sunspot is not as calm as she pretended just now. After yusaka Meiqin, her legs are soft. She just wants to run away and lose in the game. Unfortunately, Yuban Meiqin obviously didn''t want to let Baijing sunspot go. After shouting at her, she threw the volleyball at her and threw a kill shot. "The game continues. Catch the ball!" Looking at the fast flying volleyball, considering the force shown by yusaka Meiqin in the past, Baijing sunspot''s teammates wisely gave up resistance and ran away from her, leaving only Baijing sunspot to bear the storm of yusaka Meiqin. "Ah!" "A bag!" "Elder sister!" "I was wrong!" "Hmm?" listening to the screams of Baijing sunspots one after another not far away, Yusheng turned around and looked at her suspiciously. Looking at Baijing sunspots who tried to dodge under the volleyball, Yusheng inexplicably sympathized with her. Chapter 741 The hot sun hung high in the sky and scattered the sun all over the island. Along the coast, the fishy sea breeze blew on the beach, taking away the hot and dry breath from people. Yusheng lies under the parasol and touches his cheek. After today''s rest, Yusheng feels that he has almost reduced his swelling and recovered his original handsome appearance. Unfortunately, the girl who was watching the Muses training and dancing on the beach still didn''t talk to Yusheng. Yusheng was distressed by the way she "ignored" Yusheng. After a good vacation, everyone hid himself. Yusheng couldn''t accept it anyway. Even taking photos of shawu was taken by Yingli because the camera was taken away by Yingli, so that Yusheng could no longer watch the girls in swimsuits. Therefore, after thinking hard for a while, Yusheng had no choice but to ask xiazhiqiu Shiyu for help. After all, compared with other girls, only she didn''t deliberately hide Yusheng. Instead, Yusheng was afraid that she would do something and didn''t dare to see her. "So that''s what happened. Everyone is avoiding me. Sister, do you think there''s any way?" After hearing Yusheng''s question, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yusheng and said, "why do you avoid you? Don''t you count in your heart?" "Er... I don''t know." facing the eyes of Shiyu in xiazhiqiu, Yusheng naturally knows what the other party is talking about. However, I have pretended not to remember anything before, so I must continue to pretend now. So Yusheng had to shake his head with a guilty heart. "Tut......" looking at Yusheng''s confused face, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu can''t see whether Yusheng is acting or not. So after smashing his mouth, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu thought silently for a while, then smiled and said to Yusheng, "I know, give it to me." "Er... What should the elder sister do?" Yusheng looked at Xia Zhiqiu and Shiyu''s confident appearance. He was inexplicably infected and felt relaxed. However, without knowing what means Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu wants to play, Yusheng will still be worried. "Don''t worry, you''ll know in the evening." for Yusheng''s question, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu mysteriously smiled at Yusheng and refused to reveal anything. The helpless Yusheng had to wait for the night with half expectation and half worry. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "King game?" After dinner, after hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s proposal, everyone seemed a little surprised. However, after considering it, many people seemed eager to try. Yu Sheng, confused, came to Shiyu of xiazhiqiu and asked her softly, "Hey, sister, is this what you said? I didn''t understand." "Didn''t Yu Shengjun say that everyone avoids you? If we play games together, we can''t continue to avoid you, and maybe we can have some interaction with you with good luck. Don''t you like it?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled at Yu Sheng and said, with an imperceptible sense of pleasure in her eyes, as if she had any attempt to connect with the next game. "Well... In this case..." Yusheng thought about what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said. Although the other party''s words deviated from his own purpose, he can''t say that the other party did wrong. Moreover, Yusheng is looking forward to some interaction with others in Shiyu''s mouth of xiazhiqiu. After all, all the people present are girls except themselves. No matter how they interact with others, they should not suffer a loss. Even if the king''s request is too exciting, Yusheng may have to take advantage of other girls. Yusheng is a little excited at the thought of this. Therefore, after pondering for a while, Yusheng immediately nodded his head to agree with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s proposal. The other girls also thought for a while and made the same decision as Yusheng. However, Ying Li saw that Yusheng and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu were whispering before. She couldn''t help looking at Yusheng and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu suspiciously. She felt that there must be something fishy between the two people, and was full of doubts about the king game proposed by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. But looking at everyone in high spirits, Yingli didn''t object. Instead, she planned to take a step by step and watch out for some. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After cleaning up the restaurant, a group of people sat full around the living room. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu took out a pack of playing cards and took out a few cards according to the number of people, and then started the game. "Oh, I''m the king." However, after starting to draw cards, the king in the first round was drawn by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. For a moment, the girls holding other cards became a little nervous. "Well... At the beginning, have something light." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu took the trump card in his hand and said faintly after scanning the people in the living room with a smile. "Then, the person I selected, first turn around 50 times. As for the selected person, it is the seven hearts!" "Hoo..." after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu shouted out the number, the girls who were not hearts seven were relieved and gave a sigh of relief. "Er..." Yusheng felt very depressed when he looked at the seven hearts in his hand. He never thought that he was caught at the beginning, and the king was still xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Yusheng even doubts whether xiazhiqiu Shiyu is cheating, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary. So in desperation, Yusheng had to stand up, grasp his nose, pose as an elephant''s nose and start to circle according to the instructions of xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "One... Two... Three..." After Yusheng began to turn around, the girl seemed to put aside the embarrassment with Yusheng and began to help Yusheng count there with some excitement. After hearing everyone''s shouts, Yusheng also felt that xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s proposal was also very good. Happily, he began to turn harder. However, turning around, Yusheng felt his head getting dizzy and even disgusting. "Forty eight... Forty-nine... Fifty! Wow..." after Yusheng staggered through fifty turns, the girls counting for Yusheng cheered one after another. After hearing everyone''s voice, Yusheng also stood up with a smile and waved to everyone, and then prepared to go back and sit in his own position. Unfortunately, when Yusheng took the first step, he immediately lost his balance and began to shake. The girls couldn''t help shouting and laughing, but Yusheng used both hands and feet, waving his hands indiscriminately to try to stabilize his body. Unfortunately, Yusheng, who has completely fainted, can only do useless work. Seeing that he can only move towards his seat, but he can only hang around in place and stagger and fall at any time, Even some girls are gloating and waiting for Yusheng to fall. Finally, he was unable to control his feather, but he lost his balance and fell to the ground. However, Yusheng fell in the wrong direction. In the eyes of everyone, Yusheng fell and rushed at a girl. "Well..." "Sorry..." Chapter 742 "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." after throwing people at him, Yusheng quickly got up and looked at Kato Hui, who was messy by himself, apologized. "It''s all right, Wang Jun." Kato hye was embarrassed, grabbed her clothes on her chest and said. However, as soon as the voice fell, she found that Yusheng, who was still dizzy, was soft in his hands again and couldn''t support himself. She fell down to herself again, which made Kato hye cry. "Sorry, I don''t want to. I can''t control myself." Yusheng, who was frightened by his actions, tried to climb away from Kato Hui. Unfortunately, several attempts failed. And at this time, Yusheng finally found that there was something wrong with his falling position. If he fell and leaned against Kato Hui, his head would be buried in her twin peaks. Therefore, although Yusheng is a little dark and cool in his heart, his reason still lets him know that he has to climb away now. However, after several attempts, Yusheng fell into Kato Hui''s arms again and again, making Yusheng''s heart alarm ring, feeling that there was a danger coming towards him. Then, Yingli and Baijing sunspot verified Yusheng''s hunch. When Yusheng tried to support himself with his hands again, the two people who couldn''t see it directly came and kicked Yusheng from above Kato Hui. "Hey! Asshole, you are deliberately taking advantage of others." Yingli looked at Yusheng angrily and shouted, obviously very dissatisfied with his behavior just now. "Yes, this ape must be intentional. You see how obscene the expression on his face is." compared with Yingli pear, Heiko Shirai is completely taking the opportunity to vent. After all, Heiko Shirai was chased by Yuban Meiqin and threw volleyball for most of the day during the day. Heiko Shirai also had some grievances in his heart, but he can''t vent his grievances on Yuban Meiqin. So now that he has found the opportunity, Akiko Asai immediately starts and greets Yusheng. "Hey, hey, hey. Where am I obscene? My expression is a bitter smile. If you have the ability, you won''t faint fifty times!" after leaving Kato Hui, Yusheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. At least he won''t let each other continue to be embarrassed. However, for Baijing sunspot, Yusheng will certainly feel uncomfortable, but Yusheng who can''t get up for a while and a half can only lie on the ground like a salted fish to refute Baijing sunspot. "Well... It doesn''t matter. I believe Wang Jun didn''t mean it." at this time, Kato Hui obviously didn''t want everyone to continue arguing, so he made a voice and expressed his willingness to believe Yusheng. Since Kato Hui doesn''t care what Yusheng just offended, others can''t continue to treat Yusheng. So Yingli sat down with Kato Hui and separated her from Yusheng. Then she gave Kato Hui a serious expression about how human face and beast heart the sex wolf is, and asked Kato Hui to be careful. However, when Yingli said it, she always looked at Yusheng from time to time, which made Yusheng feel a little uncomfortable, but the other party didn''t say clearly that Yusheng could only hold back when she couldn''t hear it. As for Baijing sunspot, after Kato said that, he went back to Yuban Meiqin without saying anything. After being scolded by the other party, he didn''t think so. He still surrounded Yuban Meiqin and wanted to get close to her. It''s not just that his eyes look at Yusheng from time to time, as if he is looking for the next opportunity. "Cough... If there''s no problem, let''s continue." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s expression was happy. After reading the little conflict just now, he felt very satisfied. Then he coughed to remind everyone and continued to host the game. So next, the people drew cards again, the king''s candidates changed, and the content of the order was also strange. Maybe it''s all because of girls, and in the presence of a feather student, the king''s order is only about corporal punishment, with no special requirements. However, these requirements do not include the orders put forward by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, and the scale of the orders put forward by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is relatively large. Moreover, more than half of the people selected by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu after drawing the king were selected as Yusheng. This phenomenon has attracted Yingli''s attention. You know, Yingli cared about these two people when Yusheng and xiazhiqiu Shiyu whispered there at the beginning. After discovering this abnormal situation, Yingli carefully observed the poker that had never drawn cards, and finally found some clues on it. Therefore, the king''s game continued. Now Yusheng has been ordered several times by Shiyu of xiazhiqiu, and he has taken off completely, leaving only a bath towel wrapped around his body. A group of girls were embarrassed to look at Yusheng. Yusheng looked at the clothes he was hiding aside. Qiu Shiyu, who was a little depressed, took a look. Like Yingli pear, after being targeted by Qiu Shiyu for so many times, Yusheng also noticed some fishiness. After several careful observations, Yusheng finally found that there were some imperceptible marks on some playing cards. After discovering this situation, Yusheng hasn''t figured out why xiazhiqiu Shiyu should target himself, but he still decides to teach xiazhiqiu Shiyu a lesson and let her taste the taste of eating her own fruit. So, after the new round began, Yusheng tried to look in the pile of cards, and finally found the poker marked ghost card, and then quickly grabbed the card in his hand. After seeing the ghost card captured by Yusheng, xiazhiqiu Shiyu knew that his trick had been seen through by Yusheng and began to get nervous. "Wait a minute!" but at this time, Yingli suddenly made a noise and stopped everyone''s movement. "Hey! What are you doing?" Then in everyone''s attention, Yingli grabbed the card in Yusheng''s hand. Then regardless of Yusheng''s protest, she stared at xiazhiqiu Shiyu and asked, "xiazhiqiu Shiyu, you know what this card is." "Well... What do you say?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was relieved to see Yingli take away the trumps. Then she looked at Yingli calmly and said. "Hum, you must know that this card is a ghost card." Yingli showed everyone her poker as she said. "I''ve been paying attention to you from the beginning. I think you seem to know what cards others have in hand. Sure enough, you marked these cards." Yingli said, passed the playing cards in her hand to everyone, and then pointed out the marks on the cards to everyone. Then he stood up, condescending pointed to Shiyu of xiazhiqiu and shouted with righteousness and strictness. "Hum, what are you doing for!" Seeing that his cheating technique was seen through, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t panic. Instead, she looked at Yingli with a pity and sighed. "Alas, I thought I could play more for a while. I didn''t expect to be seen through so soon." "Sure enough! Say it, what are you going to do, you vicious woman." Yingli looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and shouted at her angrily. "What do you say?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t care about Ying Li''s attitude, but looked at Ying Li with a smile and asked. "I''m also for Yingli." "Ha? Don''t talk nonsense. What''s for me?" Ying Lili was a little unbelievable about her "shameless" response to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. Chapter 743 "Well, how to say, it''s not entirely for you, it should be for everyone." after Yingli disdained to ridicule xiazhiqiu Shiyu, xiazhiqiu Shiyu was not angry, but explained to everyone in a soft voice. "Speaking of, you should also notice who ordered me when I was king." "HMM... it seems that Yu Sheng Jun is right." after hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, takasaka Sui naiguo said after thinking about it, and then everyone followed her words and looked at Yu Sheng one after another. "Yes, why is it me most of the time, sister? You are aiming at me?" facing everyone''s eyes, Yusheng also asked Shiyu of xiazhiqiu a little depressed. "Well, in the final analysis, I only tossed Yu like this in order to vent my anger for you." looking at everyone''s confusion, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu told you his thoughts. Unfortunately, what she said was a little vague, and no one asked everyone to react immediately. However, after hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, some smart girls immediately react by seeing Yusheng wrap himself in a bath towel. For example, Yingli Li now looks at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu suspiciously. She doesn''t believe that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu will toss Yusheng for things in the bath. She always thinks Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu has other purposes, Just stopped by yourself. The other girls who responded quickly told their little partners around them, so as not to ask them casually and poke out the bath, whether Yusheng remembers it or not. Therefore, after everyone understood, some girls who were not familiar with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu were not induced by the goodwill expressed by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. Although they did not agree with each other''s methods, they still had some good feelings for Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. On the whole, everyone became a little embarrassed. After all, people will still feel a little shy when the bath is mentioned again. However, after watching the reaction of other girls, Yusheng also reflected what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu meant. But Yu Sheng, who knew it in his heart, just pretended to be confused and put on a depressed expression. He pulled his bath towel and shouted to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu: "sister Shiyu, what do you mean? Why do you toss like this? I''m just taking it out on others. What did I do wrong? You''re doing this. I''m different from what we agreed before." "Hmm? What did you say before?" Yingli, who was already concerned about what Yusheng said to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, immediately raised his attention after hearing Yusheng''s slip of tongue, and then stared at Yusheng and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Er..." facing Yingli''s pressing question, Yusheng got stuck for a moment. He didn''t know what he said to Xiazhi Qiu Shiyu. It''s inconvenient to tell Yingli. Although Yusheng doesn''t think it''s wrong that he doesn''t want everyone to alienate his intention, he can''t guarantee that several girls who seem to be biased against him will preconceived that they have any bad intentions after they know. However, Yu Sheng didn''t hesitate for long. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu solved the problem for him and told everyone about their previous dialogue. "In a word, Mr. Yusheng feels that everyone has alienated him and is unhappy these days. That''s why he asked me to suggest that we play games together, and then get closer to everyone. However, Mr. Yusheng insisted on asking me to punish him, so that he has only a bath towel left on him. I''m also very upset." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, Suddenly, he fell down Yusheng''s pot again, causing Yusheng a huge headache. Some girls looked at Yusheng with disdain after hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words. Yingli was even more angry and kicked Yusheng. "Pervert! You don''t have to be shameful. It''s disgusting for you to get rid of your clothes." "Hey, I don''t want to do this. Didn''t you notice the contradiction between sister Shiyu''s words? According to her words, although I don''t know the reason, I was punished to make me look like this in order to vent my anger for everyone. But later it was said that I asked her to do this. Think about it. I''m crazy. I''m naked in front of you." Yusheng tried to explain, pulling the bath towel back. "Oh, you found it." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who was poked through the lie, didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he looked at Yusheng with a happy face, as if he was saying that''s what I want to say. What can you look like. "Well..." Yingli looked at Yusheng and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu in some embarrassment. After turning around in her mind, she found that she really didn''t understand what was thinking in Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s mind. So finally, Yingli, who couldn''t figure it out, kicked Yusheng angrily and then returned to her seat. She didn''t bother to take care of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, a crazy woman. After watching Yingli go back, xiazhiqiu Shiyu began to think silently in his heart. "Well... How do you get rid of Yu Shengjun''s bath towel next? I really want to see how everyone will react." It turned out that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t corporal punish Yusheng, but didn''t lose Yusheng''s clothes, just to get materials for his novel. After all, many love novels have such scenes of sincere meeting between male and female protagonists, but for xiazhiqiu Shiyu, she doesn''t think she will have too much emotional fluctuation even if she encounters such a situation, so she is not satisfied with her content after trying several times before. So then the king''s game opportunity, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is ready to make good arrangements, and then observe how so many girls will react, and then select one as a reference, trying to make his novel have the most real feeling. However, after the fact that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu cheated was known, everyone hesitated about whether the king game would continue. Fortunately, takasaka tongnai has been playing well. Seeing that everyone has not continued, he made a voice and suggested: "let''s continue, but considering that someone cheated just now, should we invite people outside the court?" "Hmm?" after hearing what takasaka tongnai said, everyone felt a little confused and didn''t understand what she meant. After takasaka tongnai explained, everyone realized that it was to let Yusheng''s sister, shawu, participate in the game, and then she was fixed as the king. In this way, it was impossible to see what cards were in everyone''s hands through the shawu in the video, so as to eliminate cheating. So after considering for a while, although we regretted that we could not be king, we agreed to takasaka tongnai''s proposal. After all, it''s still early to go to bed. Just keep playing for a while. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hey, hey, I''m the king. Then let me think of what orders to give." After a busy time, gauze fog finally joined the king game through video. After seeing that everyone had selected the cards, the gauze fog with a mask sent out bursts of obscene laughter and asked Yusheng to help himself hold the computer and look around at the girls present. Chapter 744 "First, the first order. Square five, show me your underwear!" Just as Yusheng listened to shawu''s obscene voice and hesitated whether to communicate with shawu first and ask him not to put forward too many requirements, shawu quickly shouted out his orders. "Er..." after hearing the content of the yarn fog order, everyone in the living room became stiff. However, the rules are the rules, and we didn''t mean to cheat. In particular, many people feel that they can''t cheat in front of younger generations than themselves, so they didn''t object to the order of yarn fog. Instead, they nervously re checked their playing cards and were relieved after confirming that it wasn''t diamond five. Yu Sheng also looked at the plum blossom six in his hand, and then felt a headache for shawu''s command. He felt it necessary to carry out ideological education for shawu after he went home. "Who is it?" "Who is square five?" Not to mention what Yusheng thought, after confirming that she was not herself, many girls and children in the living room entered a state of mind that watching the excitement was not too big. They glanced back and forth at others with gloating eyes, trying to find the hidden square five. Finally, when everyone was a little depressed about who was so irregular, finally some people raised their trembling hands. "It''s me..." he showed the playing cards in his hand to everyone. After hard admitting that he was square five, Yuantian Haiwei didn''t feel bad about himself. Originally, Yuantian Haiwei, a conservative character, had an ominous hunch after hearing the order of shawu. Yuantian Haiwei doesn''t want to do this behavior of showing his underwear to others. Now I find that my hunch is effective. After I am selected, even when I know that the other party is a girl, Yuantian Haiwei still has some resistance. But looking at everyone''s hot eyes of schadenfreude, the principled Yuantian Haiwei felt that if he didn''t do it, he was undermining the rules of the game. So for a moment, she fell into a tangle. Finally, when everyone couldn''t wait and was ready to find someone, Yuantian haiweicai made difficult preparations and showed his identity of square five. "Oh, ho ho... She''s a great beauty of Hefeng... Nah, what underwear are you wearing now. Oh... Forget it, I''ll see it later anyway. Hei hei... Hurry up." when she found out that the person selected by herself was Yuantian Haiwei, the gauze fog on the other end of the computer lit up, and then she shouted with great excitement. No matter the tone or the content, the appearance is completely sinicized. So the girls present couldn''t help looking at Yusheng deeply and thinking what kind of environment would make a junior high school girl like this. However, after seeing the performance of shawu in the video, Wudao sand weaving and black cat somehow have a very strong visual sense. They can''t help looking at takasaka tongnai around them and find that shawu''s reaction is almost the same as takasaka tongnai''s performance in discovering those excellent sister series works. Gao Bantong also felt the same, nodded and appreciated the performance of shawu. At the same time, I also feel that I and shawu should be good friends. "Hurry up, hurry up. I can''t wait." after seeing Yuantian Haiwei show his identity, he didn''t see what to do next. Some can''t wait for the yarn fog to urge again. "Xiaohai..." nanniao and takasaka Sui naiguo, who knew Yuantian Haiwei''s character, looked at her and shouted with some worry. "It doesn''t matter. This is the rule and I will abide by it." after hearing the care and greetings from my friends around me, Yuantian Haiwei smiled at them, but reluctantly. Then Yuantian haiweibian stood up without hesitation, and walked towards Yusheng holding the computer like a warrior ready to die bravely. "Go away..." when Yusheng was looking at Yuantian Haiwei coming towards him, suddenly Yingli''s angry voice sounded in Yusheng''s ear. Then, before Yusheng reacted, the computer in his hand was robbed by Yingli, and then his own people were kicked away by Yingli. "What are you doing? Can you see the next thing?" Originally, Yusheng, who was a little angry because he was kicked, immediately extinguished his anger after being scolded by Yingli, then covered his face in shame and left the living room temporarily. "Sa... Sa... I''m too high now!" seeing that Yuantian Haiwei in the video is getting closer and closer, shawu''s mood is getting happier and more excited. "Hmm..." after standing in front of Yingli, she looked at the image of gauze and mask on the computer. Yuantian Haiwei bit his teeth and began to pull his skirt up slowly. His mouth also made an unbearable wheezing sound because of extreme shame. "Wow... It''s pure white underwear. Tut Tut, it''s a little unexpected. But it looks very good. It feels very suitable to match with the muscle lines on the thighs. Turn it, turn it, let me see my ass!" "Ah..." listening to the request of gauze fog, Yuantian Haiwei turned around and whispered bursts of grief. "Oh, oh, oh. Si Guoyi, Saigao!" the gauze fog after coming up with interest was never tired of looking at underwear. There were bursts of startling voices in his mouth and a very obscene smile, which made Tianyuan Haiwei''s body start to tremble. Even Yingli pear holding a computer inevitably received the influence of yarn fog, and involuntarily followed the comments of yarn fog and began to observe Yuantian Haiwei''s underwear. "It''s great to look at the round curve, but it would be better if it could be more warped. Nah, sister Haiwei, do you want to consider changing other styles? Although the pure white underwear is OK, it always feels a little boring. I think you can change it for cute underwear or striped underwear. The classic style of blue stripe is better Don''t think about the same. Hmm? Why don''t you talk? Aren''t you satisfied? What do you think of those with lace patterns? I think the contrast is a little strong when wearing those underwear. It seems to look at it. Hei hei... " "Sobbing..." Yuantian Haiwei pulled the skirt in her hand with trembling hands. Her face was blushing, and her breathing had become very short. Under the bombardment of gauze and foul language, Yuantian Haiwei''s shame made her feel that she was about to collapse, but considering that the other party was only a junior high school student, Yuantian Haiwei insisted. Unfortunately, shawu didn''t care about Yuantian Haiwei''s reaction at all, and the more he said, the more excited and exciting he said. As a result, other people who saw Yuantian Haiwei were also involuntarily attracted by the words of yarn fog, and some were curious about the scenery under Yuantian Haiwei''s skirt. As the party concerned, Yuantian Haiwei was even more difficult to hold on to. He began to fantasize about what he would look like after changing into those styles of underwear in the other party''s mouth. However, after inadvertently seeing the curious and worried eyes in the eyes of his close friends, nanniao and takasaka Sui naiguo, Hayashi Yuantian suddenly woke up. When she realized what bad things she had thought, she collapsed in an instant. As soon as the whole person smoked, he collapsed on the ground. No matter what people said, they pretended to faint and deliberately didn''t wake up. Chapter 745 "Oh... Is it all right?" after being shouted, Yusheng returned to the living room and looked inside with some curiosity. However, when he saw Yuantian Haiwei lying on the ground with the knee pillow of the South bird, Yusheng couldn''t help feeling a little curious and envious. "Hmm? You put on your clothes? But that''s good." Yusheng didn''t wait outside just now after leaving the living room, but took the opportunity to go back to his room and put on his clothes for himself. That''s why I didn''t hear the dirty words that the gauze fog in the living room said to Yuantian Haiwei. Yingli was only surprised to see Yusheng change his clothes, but she didn''t think Yusheng violated the rules of the game, but she was very pleased. After all, a boy wandered around naked, only wearing a bath towel to cover his body. Yingli feels that she should worry about the other party at any time. If the bath towel is not covered, revealing something that should not be seen is also a very tired thing. However, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu doesn''t think so. He is very unwilling to change Yusheng''s clothes. He also expects Yusheng to do something to provide material for his novel. So when Yusheng entered the living room, he immediately shouted to Yusheng, "Yusheng Jun, this is a foul." "How can this be a foul? There is no rule in itself. I can''t put on my clothes. Besides, I took off my old clothes, and now I''m a new one. I think it''s OK." Yusheng looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu with malicious eyes and refuted her with justice and severity. "Yes. What are you thinking about when a boy is wandering around you naked? You''re sick in your heart, but I''m not. If you want to see it, go to a corner with Yusheng." Yingli Li is also a little unhappy with xiazhiqiu Shiyu, and then takes Yusheng''s words and mocks xiazhiqiu Shiyu. However, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who doesn''t avoid meat and vegetables, doesn''t look angry at Ying Li Li''s words. Instead, he looks excited, stares at Yu Sheng and says, "well... You''re right. In fact, I''m also curious about the boy''s body. Mr. Yu, why don''t we leave first and come back later?" however, after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu finishes his large-scale words, A faint blush appeared on his face, which made Yu Sheng wonder if he had an illusion. Other people in the living room made a red face when they heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s bold speech. It is estimated that many people subconsciously associate it with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, so they became so shy. "I''m going too." Zhenbai, who was also curious, kept up with the rhythm of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and raised his hand to say that he would go together. For a moment, the living room became a little silent, and the atmosphere began to become a little strange. "No, absolutely not!" a sudden cry broke the silence in the living room. It turned out that yarn fog was making a voice of resolute disagreement across the computer. "No, my brother can''t do anything shameless. Absolutely not!" After the cry of shawu ended, people''s eyes fell on Yusheng after glancing at Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. It seemed that Yusheng was the one who made the decision. It seemed that Yusheng felt great pressure. "Hey, don''t listen. The wind is the rain. Sister Shiyu just said it casually. Don''t take it seriously. I''ll really do what I do. Can you be rational?" Yusheng was looked at as big as his head. Helpless, he had to shout at the girls with all his strength. When he didn''t understand why everyone thought he would do something shameless, Yusheng can only hope that everyone can be more rational. The girl also came back to her senses after being shouted by Yusheng. However, she thought that she had been misled by xiazhiqiu Shiyu and subconsciously associated with each other''s words. The girls also felt a little embarrassed. As a result, the atmosphere in the living room fell into embarrassment again. After a long time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu chuckled and suggested that everyone continue to play the game before making the space noisy again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Then the next order is that the two people I selected should kiss each other, mouth to mouth." after several rounds of light taste games, shawu couldn''t help but raise her mind to tease others, so she said her ideas with a bad smile. After hearing the content of the yarn fog command, the people present suddenly became nervous, even Xia Qiu Shiyu was no exception. And the girls who have played for several rounds have completely forgotten that they can refuse orders, but subconsciously feel that they should abide by the king''s orders. Even many girls and children secretly looked at Yusheng and worried about what to do if there were Yusheng among the selected people. "HMM... Hoo..." but the most nervous person is Heiko Shirai. After hearing the order shouted by shawu, Heiko Shirai immediately realized that this was a great opportunity, an opportunity to have a deep love kiss with yusaka Meiqin. So the man who thought of it immediately became excited, and even his body trembled and couldn''t stop. After spraying a hot breath from his nose, Baijing sunspot stared at the yarn fog in the computer, hoping that the other party could call his number with Yuban Meiqin, and even Baijing sunspot deliberately turned his playing card to let the yarn fog see the number in his hand. "Sunspot! What are you thinking? Don''t cheat!" after discovering the behavior of Baijing sunspot cheating, yusaka Meiqin immediately reacted to what Baijing sunspot was thinking. So she angrily pressed Baijing sunspot to the ground, and then put away the playing cards in Baijing sunspot''s hand. "Hahaha..." while watching the play, satay teardrop and Chuchun Shuli couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing when they knew that Baijing sunspot was pissing. "Well... Let me see, who should I choose?" the activities on the side of Baijing sunspot are more intense, and the yarn fog in the computer naturally noticed their actions on the side. Shawu, who has a good relationship with Yuban Meiqin, hesitated for a moment and suddenly felt that she might be able to complete Baijing sunspot. Unfortunately, Yuban Meiqin moved so fast just now that shawu didn''t see the playing card in Baijing sunspot''s hand at all. She could only see a black card, but she didn''t remember whether it was a spade or a plum blossom. In desperation, after thinking about it, shawu decided to take a chance, and began to open his mouth and say, "then next, spades..." After shawu reported spades, the people with spades in their hands immediately became nervous, and Baijing sunspot raised his head hard under the suppression of yusaka Meiqin, and looked at shawu in the computer with some joy. Then, taking advantage of Yuban Meiqin''s inattention, Baijing sunspot robbed their playing cards and raised them towards shawu. Unfortunately, Yuban Meiqin, who always stared at Baijing sunspot, pressed her hands again before Baijing sunspot succeeded. The strength was so great that Baijing sunspot couldn''t help shouting. The yarn fog on the other side is also a pity. Only one chapter seems to be spades and one chapter seems to be squares. I wanted to wait, but I found that Baijing sunspot had been suppressed and couldn''t move. Helpless, gauze fog had to continue to shout. "Nine spades..." Chapter 746 "Spade nine with..." after shawu shouted spade nine, she didn''t immediately call out the next number, but observed the reaction of everyone in the living room. The girls first relaxed a little after finding out that they were not spade nine, then suddenly realized something and quickly looked at Yusheng. Seeing that everyone looked at it, Yusheng quickly shook his head and said that he was not spade nine. Only then did he let everyone take back their eyes and continue to look for who was spade nine. While the white well sunspot in the gauze fog shouted out spade nine, she immediately issued a sad cry. The card in her hand was spade six. Now that I have not been elected, my good wish to kiss Yuban Meiqin can only come to naught. Therefore, the white well sunspot who wanted to monopolize yusaka Meiqin then began to pray silently. However, who is spade nine, the next selected person must not be yusaka Meiqin, or he will go crazy. On the other side, shingaki Ayase looked at the cards in his hand and was glad it wasn''t him. Then he looked at his best friend and found that the opposite side was holding a poker in a daze. Then shingaki Ayase leaned his head closer and looked at the playing cards in each other''s hands. As a result, he was stunned. "Tong Nai, you!" The spade nine on takasaka tongnai''s card seemed to be magical, which shocked takasaka tongnai and shingaki Ayase to speechless. "Hmm? What''s the matter with you two?" laiqi ganaizi felt a little strange when he looked at the two people turning into statues. He then came close to them. As a result, he was stunned when he saw the playing cards in takasaka tongnai''s hand, and then burst into laughter. "Hahaha... Should I say whether you are lucky or unlucky... Hahaha..." Hearing the laughter from laiqi ganaizi to his ears, takasaka tongnai immediately became angry and shouted angrily at laiqi ganaizi to shut her up. "Hey, hey. I didn''t ask you to draw this card. Why are you angry with me?" laiqi ganaizi muttered to takasaka tongnai with some unhappiness, then put on a cheap expression, looked at shingaki Ayase, smiled and said to her: "Na, Na. I said Ayase, or you''d better pray. You''re the next person to be drawn." "Hmm? What do you mean!" after hearing laiqi Kanako''s words, shingaki Ayase also looked confused, and then blushed and asked each other angrily. "Well, I''m just saying it casually, and you can listen to it casually. If the next selected person is someone else, your best friend will kiss others, and it''s still the kind of mouth to mouth. Moreover, if the selected person is Yusheng, it''s even worse." it''s not too big to come to qiganaizi to watch the excitement, and he said to shingaki lingse with a smile. "I won''t kiss that pervert." before laiqi ganaizi finished his words, takasaka tongnai heard angry and shouted angrily. At the same time, his eyes towards laiqi ganaizi became a little dangerous. "No, tongnai can''t, not even the big brother. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed." like takasaka tongnai, after listening to laiqi Kanako''s words, shingaki Ayase also grabbed each other''s collar, looked at each other and shouted. He was a little nervous. "..." not far away, I found that takasaka tongnai was a quiet feather. After hearing takasaka tongnai''s words, I hesitated for a moment. Finally, I counseled and became a quiet beautiful man. I didn''t speak, but listened to them tossing there quietly. "Well, I''m just explaining a possible situation. Don''t be so nervous." laiqi ganaizi nervously pressed the two girls and held their hands, for fear that if they didn''t agree, they would give themselves a set of Kung Fu. So next, laiqi ganaizi also began to try to make his tone appear calm and go on slowly. "So... I think it''s better for you to play this game with Mr. Yusheng. Moreover, I think it''s better for Ayase to let your best friend Kiss others." "What?" hearing laiqi ganaizi''s proposal, shingaki Ayase was stunned. However, after considering her words, shingaki Ayase also felt that the other party had made some sense. He really didn''t like takasaka Tong, but kissed others in front of his own face. Even if he came to live in Kanako, shingaki Ayase felt a little difficult to accept. But the rules of the game are the rules of the game, and shingaki Ayase is not willing to do that to break the rules. So for a moment, shingaki Ayase fell into chaos. However, unlike shingaki Ayase, takasaka Tong didn''t think so much. After hearing laiqi Kanako''s words, she had only one idea in her mind, that is, she couldn''t let Yusheng choose, or she didn''t have any psychological preparation for kissing Yusheng. Therefore, she is a little worried. If the next person selected is Yusheng, why don''t she play or not. Thinking, takasaka Tong couldn''t help but look up at the yarn fog in the computer, and such a look made takasaka Tong suddenly flash. After thinking of the words and deeds before shawu, gaobantong suddenly felt that the other party should not agree to let Yusheng kiss other girls in front of her. Thinking of this, takasaka tongnai decided not to delay. He glanced at Yusheng. Seeing that the other party seemed to be eavesdropping on his situation, he couldn''t help feeling angry for a while. However, after seeing that he randomly placed the playing cards on the ground, takasaka Tong took Yusheng''s playing cards with agility before Yusheng reacted. Then, before everyone stopped him, he showed Yusheng''s playing card to shawu and shouted at her, "you can choose anyone next, but decide not to be Yusheng." "..." looking at takasaka Tong''s action between lightning and flint, all the people present were stunned. The yarn fog at the other end of the computer also reacted the same way. But after the reaction, the yarn fog was also relieved. The reason why she didn''t immediately call out the number behind before was because she realized that if she called Yusheng, she would have to watch her brother kiss other girls with her own eyes. Although shawu''s heart has been loosened because of Yusheng''s grandfather, this does not mean that shawu can accept Yusheng with other girls at will. Not to mention watching them kiss. So for a moment, the gauze fog was also difficult to ride a tiger, and some regretted the order they had just shouted. But now that this has happened, takasaka Tong has personally sent himself a step, and shawu will not refuse. Quickly nodded and agreed. "OK, everyone is a girl, so you can''t say what your brother says." "..." after hearing shawu''s answer, Yusheng felt a little upset. He wanted to ask why he couldn''t be elected. He just kissed his mouth. It''s not a big deal... Well, Yusheng also knew that what he thought was too obscene, so he was very wise to shut up and don''t speak in the end. "Hoo..." The other girls subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief after hearing shawu''s words, but after reaction, some people who like to make things feel a little disappointed. Although we can understand Gao Bantong''s concern about following shawu, it would be great fun if he really chose Yusheng. Unfortunately, this can only be imagined. So everyone had to wait curiously for who the selected girl would be next. Chapter 747 "Who is it? Who is it?" When Yusheng was excluded, shingaki Ayase was relieved at last, but when she thought that her best friend would be arranged to kiss other girls by shawu, shingaki Ayase felt a little uncomfortable, so she had to wait depressed for the announcement of the results. Takasaka tongnai also felt a little nervous. After all, she had never encountered such a thing, especially after realizing that it would be her first kiss and didn''t know who to give it to, takasaka tongnai suddenly regretted. So she hesitated for a while and then prepared to resist, not hesitate to violate the rules of the game. "Spades nine and diamonds six..." unfortunately, before takasaka tongnai objected, shawu shouted out the two people who ordered. For a moment, the girls in the living room began to look for who square six. The noisy voice directly covered up takasaka tongnai''s cry in the past. No one noticed what she was shouting. Or notice that takasaka tongnai is shouting Xinyuan lingse, and her mind has been fully focused on the playing card in her hand. "Well, I''m the seventh of hearts. HMM..." laiqi ganaizi looked at his playing cards. After reconfirming that it wasn''t him, he couldn''t help looking around. He found that everyone seemed to be looking for who was square six like himself, so he turned to look at takasaka tongnai and Xinyuan lingse. "Hey, tongnai, who did you kiss? Did you find it?" after asking, laiqi ganaizi found that takasaka tongnai and shingaki Ayase looked at each other and looked very strange and asked curiously. "Hmm? Why don''t you talk back. Ayase, what are you shaking about?" After asking, laiqi ganaizi suddenly realized a possibility, widened his eyes, and looked forward to putting his head close to shingaki Ayase. As a result, after seeing the square six in shingaki Ayase''s hand, he grew up incredibly and blurted out. "No, you''re six diamonds. What a coincidence. That doesn''t mean you have to... Um..." Laiqi ganaizi''s words were not finished, but gaobantong, who responded, covered her mouth. However, laiqi ganaizi shouted too loudly just now, especially after shouting the sensitive word square six, everyone''s attention in the living room was immediately attracted. Facing everyone''s eyes, takasaka tongnai knew that everyone had heard what had just come to Chi ganaizi, and Xinyuan Ayase could not hide it for long. So takasaka Tong was powerless to release the hand blocking laiqi ganaizi''s mouth, and then reluctantly looked at Xinyuan Ayase and looked at her. Then, in looking at each other, takasaka tongnai found that there seemed to be an unspeakable emotion hidden in the eyes of shingaki Ayase, which made takasaka tongnai''s heart tremble. Suddenly, he felt that it might be a good choice to give his first kiss to his best friend. At least takasaka tongnai thinks he can always maintain friendship with shingaki Ayase, but love or something. Men are big pig hooves. Takasaka tongnai doesn''t think anyone can follow him all his life for the time being. Thinking of this, takasaka tongnai''s heart relaxed, but inadvertently, she subconsciously looked at the black cat and Yusheng. She doesn''t know why she did it. As for shinigaki Ayase, when she found that she was square six, the whole person was stunned. She didn''t expect that laiqi ganaizi''s joking words came true. Then shingaki Ayase subconsciously looked at takasaka tongnai''s pink lips. As a result, her heart beat faster and faster. Takasaka tongnai accidentally noticed her abnormality, and then let her find out that she was the one who wanted to kiss her. Then, because of laiqi ganaizi''s behavior, Xinyuan Ayase, who was stunned in situ, came back to his senses. After some anger and stared at laiqi ganaizi, who was covered by takasaka tongnai, Xinyuan Ayase found that other people in the living room were staring at themselves, looking full of interest, which made the atmosphere in the living room a little subtle. In this case, shingaki Ayase actually had the idea of repenting and cheating to cancel the game and the results. However, looking at takasaka Tong''s hesitant look, shingaki Ayase suddenly didn''t want to do that. Like takasaka tongnai, it may be a better choice to present each other''s first time with your dearest friend than to give your first kiss to an unknown smelly boy in the future. Moreover, shingaki Ayase couldn''t help recalling what Yusheng said to takasaka tongnai at Yusheng''s house, and recalling those books full of orange flavor and color in takasaka tongnai''s hand, shingaki Ayase''s heart began to become more chaotic. In the past, all kinds of things have become a little insignificant at this moment. I feel that everything in the world can''t compare with my dearest and best friend. Even shingaki Ayase has an impulse to integrate with takasaka tongnai and never separate from each other. Therefore, shingaki Ayase''s eyes looking at takasaka tongnai become more gentle and affectionate. The same is true of takasaka Tong. For a moment, I noticed that there was something wrong between the two girls. Other people in the living room couldn''t help looking at each other, and some couldn''t understand what was going on. However, this does not include Baijing sunspot. Looking at the affectionate exchange of eyes between takasaka tongnai and Xinyuan Ayase, Baijing sunspot couldn''t help feeling in his heart, silently nodded for them and secretly raised his thumb. Then looking at the two girls in front of him, Akiko Shirai could not help thinking of himself, nor could he look at yusaka Meiqin around him, just like shingaki Ayase, with gentle and affectionate eyes. "You... What are you doing..." after inadvertently discovering the ''disgusting'' eyes of Baijing sunspot, Yuban Meiqin immediately got goose bumps all over. However, after interacting with Baijing sunspot, yusaka Meiqin''s doubts immediately dissipated. Then she looked at takasaka tongnai and Xinyuan lingse with some shock, and her emotions rose one after another like a raging sea. However, Yusheng, who looked constipated on one side, suddenly felt that he was better to bless. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yu Shengjun, it seems that things have become a little subtle. What you said at the beginning seems to be about to become a reality." xiazhiqiu Shiyu noticed the difference between gaobantong and Xinyuan linglai, and immediately stared at them with bright eyes. For this subtle feeling between girls, xiazhiqiu Shiyu felt as if he had been opened the door of the new world. At the same time, she came to Yusheng''s side and said with some emotion to the only insider. But Yusheng did not turn his eyes curiously after hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words. He thought a lot of results. He also conceived that shingaki Ayase was selected. But I didn''t expect such a beautiful atmosphere between the two girls. Seeing the two girls, he began to approach slowly and kiss them soon. Yusheng felt some expectation. After all, the two lovely girls together are beauty plus beauty. There is no best, only better. But on the other side, Yusheng inexplicably felt a little loss, and it was blood loss. Chapter 748 "Tongnai..." "Ayase..." I don''t know what kind of inexplicable emotion makes two girls looking at each other recall their past and their efforts to "friendship" with each other at the same time. In this way, for a moment, the eyes of the two girls were only the girl opposite each other, and the others in the living room were no longer in their consideration. Without everyone urging, the two girls naturally approached each other, in addition to the two girls'' faces and their hearts. The other girls in the living room looked at the closer and closer distance between takasaka tongnai and shingaki lingse, and their breathing became a little heavy. Many people''s faces showed an excited blush, and some people shyly covered their eyes with their hands, but opened the gap between their fingers because of curiosity. Even, shawu, the initiator of this situation, was so excited that she couldn''t extricate herself, because she felt that the mask was blocking her sight. Shawu directly took off the mask, learned the way of decorating benefit in early spring, covered her little red face with her hand, and stared at the computer screen from the gap. "...." the only calm Yusheng looked at the girls around him and found that everyone has become a virtue. It seems that they are looking forward to takasaka tongnai kissing with Xinyuan linglai. Even xiazhiqiu Shiyu stared at them. Even Yusheng feels that if he is not afraid that his voice will interrupt the mood brewing between takasaka tongnai and Xinyuan Ayase, xiazhiqiu Shiyu may have to shout "kiss" now to cheer for takasaka tongnai and Xinyuan Ayase. After a round of observation, Yusheng looked at the two girls in the ambiguous atmosphere opposite. After opening his mouth, he finally didn''t say anything. His strong desire for survival made Yusheng know that if he opened his mouth to stop what was about to happen, the girls present would not make themselves feel better, especially the Baijing sunspot who was already envious and was about to drool. Therefore, Yusheng can only watch the next actions of the two girls silently with complex eyes. Finally, with the passage of time, takasaka tongnai and shingaki Ayase finally stick together after several procrastinations. The two people hold each other''s heads, hold each other''s arms with both hands, and the white fingers show the extreme tension in the hearts of the two girls. And the two didn''t let everyone wait long. After grasping each other with both hands, the two girls looked at each other, slowly closed their eyes and began to close each other''s lips. "Oh, ah..." "Hiss..." Seeing that the lips were about to meet, several girls couldn''t control themselves and made an excited voice. But reason still let them block their mouths with their hands and make their voices as small as possible. "Well..." Soft Delicate Takasaka tongnai and shingaki Ayase finally met each other''s lips. After kissing their best friend, they first thought of their feelings for each other''s lips, which was as fresh and delicious as pudding. After the first kiss, the two girls did not release each other for the first time, but continued to kiss greedily. "After all, it''s my first kiss. It''s boring to leave as soon as you touch it. So... " Takasaka tongnai and shingaki Ayase have a good heart at the moment, and the things in their minds are highly synchronized. After kissing each other at the beginning, the inexplicable emotion in their hearts didn''t end immediately. After returning to their senses, they also felt very ashamed and embarrassed. So after the brain turned quickly and found a reason for themselves, the two people relaxed and began to "enjoy" the strong feelings between them and their best friends. Unfortunately, the interaction between the two girls did not last long as they wanted, because the sudden cry in their ears made them completely recover their reason "Ah Hoo..." "Ah..." After seeing that the two girls were really close together, the people in the living room immediately cheered. Seeing that, Yusheng even doubted whether he had come to the scene of any sports competition. And Baijing sunspot stared at Yuban Meiqin with fiery eyes and expressed the emotion that "girls really want to be with girls is the best." seeing that Yuban Meiqin is under great pressure, some can''t bear Baijing sunspot''s eyes. Takasaka tongnai and shingaki Ayase, after hearing everyone''s cheers, recovered their reason. They opened their eyes as if they had been electrocuted, and then quickly released each other and retreated. Then, accompanied by the sequelae of kissing, the two girls who felt extremely ashamed turned their heads and dared not continue to look at each other. They were very embarrassed about what they had just done. Beside them, laiqi ganaizi looked at two embarrassed friends. Her mood was a little complicated. As the three best friends, laiqi ganaizi watched what had just happened and inexplicably felt that he was redundant in this triangular relationship. Maybe he just joined this small group as a witness of takasaka Tong''s "friendship" with shingaki Ayase. For a moment, ganaizi''s heart was full of miscellaneous things, and a sense of loss haunted her, making her suddenly feel a little strange to the world. "Damn! Why don''t you let me see!" one side, on the fifth day of the day, he struggled to get out of the black cat''s hand, very angry and shouted to his sister. "Ah, no? HMM..." the same five watch Zhuxi who escaped from the devil''s palm looked at the finished scene and said with some disappointment. It turned out that just now, when takasaka tongnai and shingaki Ayase were about to kiss, the black cat with a somewhat complicated mood suddenly realized that he had two younger sisters. Before, he played so high that he forgot this thing and let his younger sister see too many things that shouldn''t be. After the reaction, the black cat quickly stretched out his hand to cover the eyes of his two sisters to make up for the lost, so as to prevent the young from being infringed by "non mainstream culture". Unfortunately, the two sisters of the black cat obviously don''t buy their sister''s self assertion. When he opened his eyes and found that the matter was over, he immediately expressed his dissatisfaction to his sister. "No, you''re too young. You shouldn''t look at what happened just now." in the face of his two troublesome sisters, the helpless black cat offered a young Dharma. "Oh... Damn, when can I grow up? Look, sister tongnai is kissing sister linglai." according to past experience, Zhuxi knows that as long as her sister says she can''t do anything because of her age, she can only be honest and obedient. So in desperation, Zhuxi had to complain full of childlike innocence. As soon as Zhuxi''s voice fell on the fifth watch, her two sisters were also unable to laugh or cry, but slapped themselves on the forehead. The girls in the living room also burst into a very happy laugh with Zhuxi''s harmless children''s words at the fifth watch. Gaobantongnai and Xinyuan lingse, who were embarrassed by the smile, turned even more red. "Hmm? Why do you laugh?" looking at the way the sisters laughed so happily, Zhuxi frowned and asked everyone. For a moment, the girls present were stimulated by the lovely appearance of Zhuxi at the fifth watch, and they all surrounded her and teased her. Chapter 749 "Well... I''m going back..." "How time flies..." "I don''t want to go..." "I can''t bear to be here..." Finally, it was time to leave. After a crazy play on the last day. In the afternoon, after everyone packed up and got on the bus, they looked at the distant villa from the window and made a reluctant voice. These days of play, let everyone leave behind the negative emotions accumulated in their hearts before coming, forget the previous troubles and worries, and only happy laughter remains in this beautiful land. Even the Muse girls forgot the pressure brought by the lovelife competition and saving the school. In addition to the routine training every day, everyone devoted themselves to this vacation and enjoyed this beautiful time. Unfortunately, time will eventually pass. There are many secular things waiting for everyone to deal with and face outside this paradise. Therefore, in the comfort of Yamada goblin, we can only accept the reality and leave the goblin island with the expectation of coming back next year. On the way back, maybe it was because they knew it was the last day and played too crazy. The girls seemed to have exhausted their strength. Except when they woke up for a while when changing vehicles, they lay in their chairs and fell asleep at other times, so as to recover their physical strength. Yusheng looked at the beautiful sleeping faces of the girls and couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. He wanted to take a picture of everyone as the last Memorial of this trip. However, when Yusheng remembered that the camera was not on him, he had to find Yingli, who was already asleep, to get the camera back. "Well... Here you are... Don''t make noise to me..." Yingli, who was already asleep, felt a little unhappy after being awakened by Yusheng, but after listening to Yusheng''s explanation, Yingli also thought it was a good idea. So Yingli, who was sleepy, was too lazy to think about anything. She took Yusheng''s camera out of her bag and handed it to Yusheng. Then she sleeped again. After getting the camera, Yusheng looked at Yingli''s small mouth slightly open when she slept. He felt very cute, so he chose to take her in the first photo. Unfortunately, he forgot to turn off the flash. At the moment of pressing the camera shutter, the dazzling light flashed, which frightened Yusheng''s hand and almost failed to hold the camera in his hand. Yingli was also awakened by the flash and stared at Yusheng angrily. Although she was so sleepy that she slapped Yusheng angrily, she was too lazy to continue to argue with Yusheng. She threw him a look of "turning off the flash" to let Yusheng experience it for herself. After that, Yingli covered her coat on her head and went to bed. After escaping a disaster, Yusheng was also relieved. After canceling the flash function, he recorded every beautiful flower in the bus like a hardworking little bee. In this process, in fact, many girls and children have been awakened by the movement of Yingli pear and Yusheng before. However, after hearing Yusheng''s words, they closed their eyes and pretended to sleep again. Especially when hearing the movement of Yusheng passing by, the girls'' hearts beat nervously. It was not until Yusheng left that he calmed down. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "All right, everybody wake up. We''re home." After the bus finally returned to Yusheng''s house, Yusheng looked at the sleeping girls with some regret and had to shout to wake everyone up. "Huh? Are you there?" After being woken up, the girls rubbed their eyes blearily, and then looked at the environment outside the car window in the evening sunset. Everyone also realized that their dream of vacation was finally over. Now it''s time to wake up. Thinking of this, we couldn''t help feeling a little lost. We turned our heads to our friends and comforted each other. However, the new day is waiting for you in front, so we still cheer up, take our backpacks and get ready to get off. "Take your luggage." Yusheng took out the girls'' luggage one by one from the carriage under the bus and handed them. "Thank you, Yusheng Jun." for this beautiful journey, nanniao, on behalf of the Muse, sincerely thanked Yusheng. "It''s all right. I want to thank you. You had all planned, but you changed your plan for us and added many beautiful memories to this journey. We just want to thank you." looking at the Muses standing behind the South bird, Yu said to them wholeheartedly. "Yes, Muse''s performance is great." as soon as Yusheng''s voice fell, Yamada goblin picked up Yusheng''s words and shouted loudly, just like a fanatical fan. "Yes, you can certainly win the championship of lovelife." "Yes, we believe you can do it." "We''ll go and cheer you on then." After Yamada goblin, yusaka Meiqin, Yingli Li and takasaka tongnai also spoke one after another and expressed their blessings to the Muse, which moved the nine girls for a while. "Thank you, we will work hard. We will win the championship of lovelife, certainly, certainly!" watching everyone get off the car, the Muse was moved, and then he firmly told everyone his determination. "Well, we trust you." After some greetings, the Muse girls finally left first in everyone''s reluctant eyes, but they believed everyone I''ll see you again soon. After seeing off the Muse, the rhythm of parting did not stop. After takasaka tongnai got his luggage, he made a look at Yusheng and motioned him to leave with himself. Unfortunately, Yusheng didn''t understand the intention of the opposite for the first time. He scratched his head and looked at takasaka tongnai in a daze. In desperation, Gao Bantong had to hold everyone''s curious eyes, stretch out his hand to pull Yusheng''s collar, pull him into the yard and leave with himself. "What''s the matter? It''s mysterious. What can''t you say in front of everyone?" everyone''s surprised eyes just now made Yusheng feel uncomfortable, so as soon as he entered the yard, Yusheng complained to takasaka tongnai. "Hum, it''s good to say that I asked you, did you mean to be on the island before?" faced with Yusheng''s question, takasaka tongnai asked him angrily. "Ha? What''s intentional?" listening to Gao Bantong''s mindless words, Yusheng didn''t understand what the other party was asking. "Yes... Yes..." looking at Yusheng, it seemed that she didn''t know what she was asking. Takasaka tongnai''s face immediately turned red. She hesitated for a while before she said what she wanted to say. "I told Ayase, did you ask your sister to say that?" "HMM... no! Absolutely not!" when takasaka tongnai heard that he seemed to throw the black pot of shawu shouting that kind of order at the previous king''s game on himself, Yusheng quickly shook his head and resolutely denied it. "Lie! You''re lying!" it''s obvious that takasaka Tong is not particularly familiar with shawu. Just a few contacts can''t make her believe that shawu, as a girl about her age, will say that, so she naturally thinks it''s the result of Yusheng''s instigation. The other girls just take care of Yusheng''s face, so they didn''t break Yusheng''s lie. Chapter 750 "Didn''t you enjoy it before? Why do you want to settle with me now? " For Gao ban Tong, who is calculating the behavior after the autumn, Yu Sheng silently tucked a sentence in his heart, but he also did not dare to make complaints about his thoughts in his mind. He could only blink his eyes and say, "really, it is not my instigation of yarn fog. She usually looks like this, and does not believe you ask others." "Hey, you''re still not a man. If you have the courage to do that kind of thing, you don''t have the courage to admit it? You also blame your sister..." Gao Bantong didn''t believe in Yusheng''s self explanation. Instead, he despised Yusheng more and more and wanted to scold him with anger. "Tongnai..." however, after Xinyuan Ayase shouted at takasaka tongnai from the outside, takasaka tongnai immediately softened like a tamed Mustang when he heard the master''s voice, and responded to Xinyuan Ayase outside. "Wait a minute, Ayase. I''ll be ready in a minute." After the response, takasaka Tong stared at Yusheng with some dissatisfaction and said to Yusheng like an ultimatum: "hum, you must give me an explanation about this matter anyway. If you don''t believe your evil, you have to say something to Ayase... What... In short, it''s all your fault." Looking at takasaka Tong''s behavior of forcibly pushing the black pot on his head, Yusheng is not surprised. Therefore, he can only reluctantly say to takasaka tongnai: "whatever you think, I may be more or less responsible for the previous things. However, I am absolutely unaware of the order put forward by shawu to you, and she put it forward by herself." Looking at Yusheng''s vows, takasaka tongnai was a little vague for a moment. It was really Yusheng''s attitude was so firm that she had to shake her previous conjecture. "Really? You promise?" takasaka Tong, with a suspicious face, confirmed to Yusheng again. "Anyway, if you don''t believe it, you can ask someone else, or I''ll take you to meet shawu in person. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Yusheng has experienced many times that others mistakenly think he is leading his bad sister, So now, without emotional fluctuation, he repeated to takasaka tongnai what he had explained to others before. "Tut... That''s it. I''ll meet your sister and confirm it." "Just say it when you come." Yusheng doesn''t care. He waves his hand to takasaka tongnai. He thinks it''s no big deal for shawu to know takasaka tongnai. Maybe they can have a lot of common language, as long as they don''t break the relationship between takasaka tongnai and Xinyuan linglai. And thinking, Yusheng suddenly remembered the habit of shawu to see their underwear when meeting new friends. He couldn''t help but look serious. He looked straight and said to takasaka tongnai: "however, if you want to see shawu, you should be mentally prepared." "Ha? Psychological preparation? What''s the matter?" suddenly he heard some inexplicable words in Yusheng''s mouth. Gao Bantong asked in some doubt. "Well... That''s... that''s..." facing takasaka tongnai''s questioning, Yusheng didn''t know how to explain to each other for a moment. After all, his sister wants to see her underwear. Yusheng doesn''t know whether shawu will suddenly turn his temper and stop looking. Moreover, his sister''s hobby, as his brother, Yusheng is really hard to tell others. So after hesitating for a while, Yusheng changed his way and said to takasaka tongnai, "well... In short, it''s inconvenient for me to say. Go and ask yusaka Meiqin them, or others, and ask them what they asked when they saw shawu for the first time." "Hmm? What''s the matter? It''s mysterious." takasaka tongnai is very dissatisfied with Yusheng''s refusal to speak frankly, but the outside shingaki Ayase is still waiting for his appearance. Takasaka tongnai has no time to continue to press Yusheng, so he had to put aside his doubts. He looked at Yusheng angrily and went out to find his little partner. Yusheng followed takasaka tongnai out of the yard, and then looked at it and turned into a lady. Takasaka tongnai silently touched his head, and then subconsciously looked at shingaki Ayase beside her. As a result, shingaki Ayase found his eyes and made shingaki Ayase turn his head shyly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After another greeting, the girls who got off the bus also said goodbye to Yusheng and went home. However, before leaving, everyone also expressed their thanks to Yusheng and Yamada goblins. In particular, before Baijing sunspot left, he intentionally or unintentionally tried to play the king game with shawu again. However, we are not people who don''t understand anything. As soon as Baijing sunspot''s words were exported, we understood what the other party was thinking. We couldn''t help looking at yusaka Meiqin. Yusaka Meiqin was also numbed by everyone''s eyes, especially embarrassed and ashamed. Therefore, yusaka Meiqin, who became angry with her, put a heavy hammer on Baijing sunspot''s head, saluted everyone according to her head, said goodbye, ignored Baijing sunspot''s opposition, and pulled Baijing sunspot away like entrusted goods. Zuo Tian''s tears and Chu Chun''s ornament Li also hurriedly said goodbye to everyone, and then caught up. After seeing everyone leave, Yusheng explained to Jinwei Pleiades, and asked her to finish the bus and go back to the house. After seeing Qingshan Qihai, who is packing up in the living room, and saying hello to her to take care of Zhenbai, Yusheng can''t wait to take the local specialties he bought back upstairs to see shawu. After leaving shawu for the first time for such a long time, Yusheng can''t wait to meet his lovely sister and share his experience these days with her... Well... It''s better to be beaten into a pig''s head or something. "Gauze fog, I''m back." After knocking on the door, Yusheng seemed a little happy and shouted to the room. However, when the door was opened, Yusheng saw the yarn fog coming out of the room, which looked a little depressed. For a moment, Yusheng suddenly felt very uncomfortable in his heart. After all, his relatives were not happy to see him back. On the contrary, no one felt good. But Yusheng thought about it and suddenly felt that it was his fault. It was because he felt that he had left shawu for so long that he would make shawu look like this. "Welcome back... Sorry..." didn''t notice the complex expression changes on Yusheng''s face. Shawu was still a little sad and said to Yusheng. When Yusheng saw the appearance of shawu, he felt more uncomfortable. He felt guilty about shawu and thought about how to supplement his sister. "By the way, how do you feel? Go to the seaside..." at this time, shawu raised her head and found her brother''s guilty expression. She immediately realized the problem and quickly changed into a happy expression and asked Yusheng. Unfortunately, the change of shawu''s expression makes Yusheng feel more and more that his sister has grown up and become sensible. Being sensible makes him feel a little distressed. In order not to become a chain tied to his brother, he undertakes all the uncomfortable things himself. So looking at his lovely sister, Yusheng quickly put the local specialties in his hand on the ground, poured them out, and put on a happy smile. Chapter 751 "Look, this is the fruit I brought back. Ah, I''ll take it down later, peel the skin and bring it back to you. This is the doll there. Isn''t it very cute. This is a pendant. It''s said to be mosquito repellent in the room..." In order to please his sister, Yusheng takes out the local specialties one by one and introduces them to shawu. Shawu felt a little strange when she looked at Yusheng suddenly becoming flustered, but she could feel that Yusheng seemed to be like this because she cared about herself, so shawu also felt very happy until Yusheng took out a straw hat. "Ah, and this hat." after taking out the hat, Yusheng looked back and forth between the hat and shawu, suddenly stood up with a smile and buttoned the hat on shawu''s small head. "Well, it''s cute." "HMM... really?" shawu was startled by Yusheng''s sudden action, but after hearing Yusheng''s praise, shawu felt a little shy and asked Yusheng with her head down. "Well, this hat is very suitable for you. It looks absolutely super cute." Yusheng said to shawu with a smile. He was very happy to see shawu become happy. He couldn''t help being grateful to the Shantian goblin who proposed to buy this hat himself. "Ah, thanks to the goblin, I bought the right hat." "HMM... this is what the goblin chose for his brother?" Yusheng accidentally sighed with emotion. After shawu heard it, her happy face immediately came down, and then her flat mouth asked Yusheng impatiently. "Er... That... Yes..." looking at the change of shawu''s expression, Yusheng was stunned. Then he wanted to slap himself in the mouth. However, looking at shawu looking directly into his eyes, Yusheng hesitated to talk, and finally hardened his head to admit that it was the hat Yamada goblin who helped him choose. "Oh... Forget it..." after confirmation, the gauze puffed up her cheeks and tooted her mouth for a while. However, thinking that he couldn''t meet Yusheng when he came home, he immediately took away the tone of complaining about Yusheng. Then, after thinking for a while, shawu didn''t intend to worry about the previous things with Yusheng. She began to pinch and decided to do what she had thought of at the beginning. "Brother..." "Hmm?" after being suddenly called, Yusheng looked at the gauze fog strangely, looked at her, seemed to grasp the collar of her coat nervously, and was very curious about what she wanted to do. "Well... Wait a minute..." shawu was very nervous and shy about what to do next. So he blushed and responded shyly. After Yusheng, he slowly began to pull the zipper of his coat, slowly like pulling down, ready to take off his coat. When Yusheng saw the action of gauze fog, he was stunned. Staring at shawu, he slowly opened the zipper and showed the delicate skin hidden in his coat. Yusheng was very curious about what shawu wanted to do. In broad daylight, what is the operation of taking off his clothes in front of his brother? Yusheng doesn''t know, but Yusheng knows that his blood is boiling all over his body and wandering crazy. Looking at the action that shawu didn''t stop on his hand, Yusheng suddenly felt a little flustered. Reason and desire quarreled and fought in his mind. Reason made him cover his eyes with his hands, but desire made him open a gap between his hands. From this move, it seems that feather''s desire is slightly better. As for shawu, as the zipper slowly pulled down, she gradually showed her "real" self to Yusheng. In the process, shawu''s heart beat faster and faster. Her shy mood made her delicate skin ruddy and her muscles tremble. However, in the process, shawu looked up nervously at Yusheng. As a result, he saw Yusheng staring at Yusheng in the gap between his fingers. His brain suddenly went blank for a period of time. After shawu regained his consciousness, he looked at his body and found that his swimsuit was still blocked by the outer sleeve, At present, it seems that he doesn''t wear anything inside. He immediately understands that Yusheng seems to have misunderstood something. Thinking of this, shawu couldn''t help feeling angry and happy about Yusheng''s self deception just now. Then she stopped dragging the zipper and quickly dragged off her coat. On the other side, she shouted to Yusheng with some panic and anger. "Wait a minute, it''s not what you think, it''s swimsuit, it''s swimsuit!" After hearing the excuses of yarn and mist, and seeing that his hands were hanging on his coats and revealing his lovely swimsuit, the feather was not as old as his face. He felt ashamed of himself for thinking of his younger sister just now. But on the other side, Yusheng is also curious. Shawu will feel what he is thinking. But anyway, since shawu has already put on this appearance, Yusheng naturally has to hurry up to express his praise for shawu and give her a thumbs up. "Hmm! Great! Great! Shawu is very cute, and then the swimsuit is also very cute. The two together are the most cute. Shawu is the best. I like it very much..." "Hee hee..." after hearing Yusheng''s words, shawu felt a burst of joy. Especially when Yusheng said he liked it, she felt sweet and shy at the same time. So as soon as Yusheng finished his praise, shawu put on his coat. Then he deliberately put on an angry look and said to Yusheng, "OK, finished reading. What do you think? Write it in the novel." "Ah ah..." watching the lovely swimsuit limited edition yarn fog disappear from his eyes, Yusheng''s mouth uttered a desperate and sad groan. But finally he nodded helplessly and agreed to the request of yarn fog. However, after such a fuss, the two people at the door couldn''t help falling into a burst of embarrassment. Both of them were shy and looked down at each other. After waiting for a long time, Yusheng adjusted his mood. After taking a long breath, he smiled and stretched out his hand to hold down the small head of shawu with a hat. "Elder brother..." the gauze fog that was pressed on his head shouted with some surprise at first. But then he was dissatisfied with his brother''s behavior of treating himself as a child, and looked at Yusheng with blame. However, Yusheng didn''t mind shawu''s eyes. Instead, he rubbed her head and said to shawu with a smile. "Next time, when you like, let''s go to the beach together. If you want, just the two of us can." "Brother..." listening to the promise made by my brother to myself, the girl''s heart of shawu began to feel a palpitation, and she couldn''t help looking at Yusheng affectionately. "I''m sorry to leave you at home alone." Yusheng looked at shawu''s pitiful lovely appearance. Suddenly, an impulsive emotion made him hold shawu and hold her firmly in his arms. "Sorry, not in the future. I will never leave you alone, never." At this moment, leaning on Yusheng''s arms, she breathed the hot breath of Yusheng. Shawu felt that her whole body was a little soft, and her heart was crisp and numb, as if she was drunk. Chapter 752 After some affectionate talk, shawu became very shy. However, after such an interaction, the atmosphere between Yusheng and shawu has become harmonious. At least it seems that both of them are very happy. So, after chatting with shawu for a while, Yusheng took the fruit he brought back and went downstairs to peel it off and bring it up for shawu to taste. "Oh... It''s so sweet." after putting the fruit into his mouth and tasting it carefully, shawu couldn''t help showing a happy expression. "Eat more if you like." Yusheng looks at shawu with spoiled eyes and smiles. He feels that this moment is particularly beautiful. "By the way, brother, did you take pictures for me?" after hearing Yusheng''s words, shawu didn''t show affectation and continued to poke the fruit into his mouth with a toothpick. Then he thought of the matter of asking Yusheng before, and immediately put it forward. In the absence of seeing everyone in swimsuits, shawu can''t wait to see those photos and videos. "Ah, wait a minute, I''ll get something." now Yusheng is obedient to shawu. Seeing that shawu made a request, he immediately stood up and asked shawu to wait in the room. Then he left his room and went back to his room to get the camera. However, after getting the camera, Yusheng suddenly remembered that Tojo Xi had been shooting there with the camera. He had not asked the other party for the video of Muse practice. So, Yusheng thought about it and picked up his mobile phone to contact Dongtiao Xi. And fortunately, dongtiaoshi also just got home. Yusheng''s phone was connected not long after he called. "Yusheng Jun, what''s the matter? HMM... I left something with you?" after seeing Yusheng''s call, Tojo Xi''s first reaction was that he had something left in Yusheng. After saying it, he subconsciously began to look through his luggage. "No, No. nothing has fallen. I have something else to do with you." seeing that dongtiaoshi misunderstood, Yusheng quickly denied it. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" "Well... Could you please pass me a copy of what you caught on the camera during your vacation these days? I want to show my sister shawu." then he hesitated and said to Tojo hi. After all, the videos of Muse practice in the other party''s hands are all practicing there in swimsuits. Yusheng is a little worried about whether his request for those videos will be misunderstood. Even if he shows that he wants to show shawu, he can''t guarantee that Dongtiao Xi will have any other associations. "Oh... Well..." after hearing Yusheng''s words, dongtiaoshi actually thought about it and didn''t doubt Yusheng. However, according to her previous character, she deliberately delayed the ending when responding to Yusheng, which made Yusheng feel embarrassed. "Well... No? If not... Er..." Yusheng wanted to say no, but he thought of the feeling of debt caused by leaving the yarn fog alone these days. If he didn''t, he couldn''t say it for a moment. "Why, of course. Speaking of it, we didn''t formally say hello to your sister." speaking of this, dongtiaoshi couldn''t help thinking of his first contact with Muses and shawu, and his first contact with Yuantian Haiwei''s underwear through Zhenbai. Thinking of this, dongtiaoshi said to Yusheng, "at least let sister shawu be happier after watching the video. Moreover, we really want to see sister shawu with our own eyes and see the lovely sister that Mr. Yusheng never forgets when he goes on vacation..." Speaking later, Tojo hee''s voice became more and more playful. However, Yusheng felt a little puzzled when he heard that he was obsessed with yarn fog during his vacation. Unconsciously, he asked Tojo hee, "yes? Did I show so obvious when I was on the goblin island?" "Of course it''s obvious." the onlookers were clear. Tojo Xi laughed a little after hearing Yusheng''s words. "Yusheng Jun has been saying that it would be nice if sister shawu came too. It''s a pity that sister shawu didn''t eat the delicious food when she was late for dinner. It''s a pity that sister shawu didn''t see the beautiful scenery on the beach. Even when everyone played on the beach, Yusheng Jun has to say that it''s a pity that sister shawu didn''t come together. Is it a pity for Yusheng Jun himself Didn''t you notice? It''s too unconscious. " "......... ha ha... Sorry, I didn''t pay much attention." after listening to Tojo Ki''s statement, feel shy and humiliated, even if he was on the phone with Tojo Ki, the other person could not see himself. The feather was still a face of shame, and embarrassed scratching his head. "But speaking of it, some envy Yusheng Jun''s sister. There is such a sister who has been thinking about her and wants to give her all the good things. I think sister shawu will be very happy." listening to Yusheng''s laughter in the mobile phone, dongtiaoshi didn''t laugh at Yusheng, but looked at the image with the camera he just found, Seeing a silly feather on his face, he said with emotion. "This..." after being praised by Tojo Hi, Yusheng felt a little embarrassed, but more proud. And after thinking along Tojo''s words, Yusheng felt that he had the responsibility to make shawu happy all the time. So after being silent for a while, Yusheng said firmly on the phone, "well, shawu will be very happy, always very happy." This sentence, Yusheng may have said to Dongtiao Xi, perhaps to himself, or more likely to have said to the lovely girl next door. After hearing Yusheng''s "commitment" in his mobile phone, Tojo Xi inexplicably envied shawu. It was not the envy of joking with Yusheng before, but the envy of shawu for having Yusheng, a brother who loved her. Thinking of this, Toshio suddenly felt a little depressed. He looked at the changing images on the camera and changed the topic after being silent for a while. "Well, having said so much, I think Mr. Yusheng is a little impatient. I''ll send you something first." "Er... I''m not impatient, but I''m bothering you. But those documents bother you." Yusheng felt a little strange when he heard Dongtiao Xisheng''s hard topic switching, but he thanked her according to each other''s words. So, next, after explaining the sending account, Tojo ended his call with Yusheng, took the camera back to his room and prepared to pass the document to Yusheng. But before passing it on, Tojo has to check these recorded videos. After all, there was a bad misunderstanding before. Dongtiaoshi didn''t want to send Yusheng anything he shouldn''t have seen in the past. So dongtiaoshi checked very carefully this time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Stare..." "OK, got it." after accepting the document, Yusheng replied to Tojo hi. "Remember to tell me how sister shawu feels." Looking at dongtiaoshi''s instructions on the computer, Yusheng replied with a smile, "well, it will be perfectly relayed to you." "Well, I hope sister shawu and muse can have a real person meeting next time." "OK, I''ll pass it on to shawu. But you have to prepare before doing good." "Ready?" Chapter 753 For Tojo''s question, Yusheng didn''t explain anything to her. He just asked her to find yusaka Meiqin. They understood the situation, replied with a "mysterious smile", and ended their dialogue with Tojo. After the video was finished, Yusheng immediately took things to find shawu. After all, although I have said it before, it took me a lot of time to communicate with Tojo, and Yusheng doesn''t want to keep shawu waiting. "It''s done, let you wait a long time." after opening the door, Yusheng shouted to the yarn fog in the room. "No... nothing..." although shawu left the door for Yusheng, she was startled by Yusheng who suddenly broke in. Fortunately, shawu wasn''t eating anything now, or she might choke. Thinking of this, shawu feels that she should not let Yusheng come in so easily in the future. She should close the door and at least have a mental preparation before Yusheng comes in. But these are all later words. Now, after Yusheng came in, shawu didn''t say much, but silently moved his body aside. After Yusheng sat down beside him, he pushed the computer to Yusheng. "Let''s watch the video first." after inserting the USB flash disk into the computer, Yusheng suggested. The gauze fog didn''t object and nodded silently. So, next, the two quietly watched the video file in the computer open, and then the picture began to change. "Don''t do that!" "Hi, you!" "Hahaha..." "How dare you throw me!" "Hahaha, die." With bursts of laughter and laughter, Muse''s girls were the first to be active on the computer screen, and their appearance in swimsuits made them see gauze fog, their eyes shining, and some couldn''t open their eyes. "This is the first time that the Muse went out to train collectively, and it was at the seaside. Here we would like to thank Yusheng Jun and the Goblins who provided us with help..." with the explanation of Tojo Hi, the picture in the video began to turn to Yusheng and Yamada goblins, and the two people inside waved there after discovering the camera. Then, in addition to continuing to shoot muses, Tojo also went to other places from time to time to shoot other girls. And shawu is also very happy about this. The girls appear in the picture one by one. Does shawu''s mouth send out bursts of excited cries. Even shawu sometimes deliberately pauses the video, then enlarges the picture and carefully observes a part of the girl inside. The crazy man''s laughter seems to indicate that shawu has forgotten that Yusheng is still around him. Especially in the picture, when the Muses began to practice with music, shawu was excited and shouted with the rhythm of the music. I feel that Yusheng looks at his sister and feels inexplicably funny. But passion comes and goes quickly. After the performance, shawu''s excitement seemed to calm down after venting, and began to calm down, slowly observing the appearance of the girl in the video and the matching of swimsuit. This situation lasted for a period of time. Yusheng even noticed that the yarn fog sometimes unconsciously looked down at his small body and sighed silently. Whenever this happens, Yusheng''s eyes will take a look at the computer, and then he finds that the people on the picture will be xiazhiqiu Shiyu, gorgeous Seth Huali, dongtiaoshi Looking at his sister, there seems to be a trace of desire in her eyes. Yusheng can''t help feeling funny, but he''s embarrassed to tell her that she can rest assured that she will grow up in the future. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After watching all the videos, Yusheng is ready to replace the memory card of the camera and then look at the photos. Unfortunately, Yusheng''s hand just touched the USB flash disk and was stopped by yarn fog. "Hmm?" Yusheng looked at his sister strangely. He was puzzled when he looked at her red face. "Wait a minute, I want to see it again." after shawu said something to Yusheng shyly, she didn''t care what Yusheng thought. After releasing her hand, she continued to open the video file again with the mouse. This time, the gauze fog looked quite calm, but it still hummed softly with the occasional music in the video. "Do you like Muse''s music?" Yusheng looked at the lovely appearance of shawu and couldn''t help asking. "Well, it sounds good." the gauze fog nodded with a red face. "Then let them come to our house next time. Speaking of it, they also want to meet you." Yusheng hesitated and continued, "well... I also said hello to them in advance to make them ready." "Really?" shawu understood what it meant when she heard Yusheng''s words, and immediately became a little excited and shouted to Yusheng. "Well, I''ll tell you when they come." "Thank you, brother..." at the thought that there are nine lovely big sisters who can do harm to themselves... No, as their own painting model, shawu called out happily immediately. "Don''t thank me, just pay attention to it..." Yusheng said awkwardly, then smiled and rubbed shawu''s head. "Well... I''m not a child..." shawu actually likes Yusheng''s intimate behavior of touching his head, but as a girl''s reserve, she still forced her to take Yusheng''s hand away from her head. Then he continued to watch the video with a red face. "Ha ha..." at this time, Yusheng saw through the insincere appearance of shawu. He couldn''t help laughing very happily, making shawu''s face redder. But the next move of shawu suddenly stopped Yusheng''s happy laughter, as if he had been strangled by his neck. I saw the gauze fog continue to watch the video, suddenly like watching something, frown, and then back the video for a few seconds. Press pause when the screen advances to a scene. At this time, Yusheng just felt a little curious and looked at what shawu was going to do with a smile. However, next, shawu began to enlarge the picture of the video. Yusheng was surprised to find himself in the picture, but it was a little small because of the distance. However, with the enlargement of the video picture, Yusheng''s picture is also enlarged. Then Yusheng sees himself in the picture, looking obscene and sneaking at the girl. What''s more, Yusheng seems to have a small bag on his big underpants. The discovery suddenly made the surprise of Yu Sheng become awesome. Even some of them complained about Tojo, and complained what she wanted to do to make her camera so powerful. The pixels were so high that they were photographed so clearly after being photographed from a distance. When shawu saw the appearance of Yusheng in the picture and saw it clearly, she turned her head in silence and looked at Yusheng with a disdainful face. Naturally, Yusheng was very guilty. He raised his head and looked at the ceiling. He also blew some inexplicable tunes in his mouth, as if he were observing the room of gauze and fog. Shawu looked at Yusheng and couldn''t help glancing. Originally, shawu thought her brother was very good today. But now it seems that he felt guilty because he had too much fun outside and wanted to supplement himself. Chapter 754 When shawu found himself embarrassed, Yusheng also felt very embarrassed. After all, on the seashore and beach, there are girls wearing swimsuits everywhere. They look the same everywhere. Moreover, as a boy, I''m really energetic and just old, and my starting physiological reaction can''t be more normal. But these words in his heart, Yusheng naturally can''t talk to shawu general. He is afraid that he will be driven out of the room immediately, so he can only look at shawu with a guilty heart. But fortunately, shawu just looked at Yusheng unhappily. Maybe she was well-informed and knew the reason why Yusheng peed. Shawu didn''t say anything to blame Yusheng. However, with such a practice, yarn fog suddenly had no intention to continue watching the video. After turning off the video, he took the camera memory card in Yusheng''s hand without authorization, and then replaced the U disk inserted in the computer to check the photos. Yusheng waited for a moment in fear and found that shawu did nothing but take the memory card from his hand. So he quietly observed the side face of gauze fog and breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the photos that seemed to focus on the computer. Then Yusheng also looked at the computer with shawu, and then he couldn''t help feeling in his heart. Because Yingli took the camera the day she went to the bath. If he didn''t come back, Yusheng had to take Yingli''s photos for shawu, and Yingli agreed impatiently at that time. Therefore, Yusheng doesn''t know whether Yingli has taken photos or not, because he hasn''t seen it. He can only know that the other party has taken photos through Yingli''s oral statement. Now, after seeing the photos in the computer, Yusheng has to admire Yingli. He is a vocal art student. Although she hasn''t specially studied photography, after all, she has that artistic foundation. The photos taken, whether in composition, color and light, are many times better than those taken by Yusheng himself before. The warm sunshine sprinkles on the girls. Under the reflection of the water droplets on them, they shine and bloom with charming light. The girls'' bodies also become transparent in the sun, giving people the illusion that the girls themselves are shining. It can be said that the youth, graceful posture and beautiful faces of the girls are all reflected incisively and vividly in the photos, which shows everyone''s unique charm to the greatest extent. At least now, when Yusheng turned his head, he found that shawu had completely indulged in the photos. Looking at the beautiful little sister in the photos, he was too excited to extricate himself. In the face of this situation, what else does Yusheng have to say? Just watch it together. With the help of Yingli''s hand, we can find the charm that girls have never shown in front of us. However, looking at it, Yusheng found that the time axis in the photo was reversed. Although the unknown watch is like this, Yusheng''s heart suddenly has an unknown premonition, which lingers in Yusheng''s heart. Finally, when a photo of Kato Hui appeared in front of the two people, the subtle feeling in Yusheng''s heart finally disappeared. Because the photos on the computer screen now appear are the photos taken by Yingli in the bath. Although after the photo was taken that day, Kato asked Yingli to remember to use it as a reference and delete the photo after painting. But later, she found that the partition board was smashed through. After some twists and turns, Yingli didn''t have the mind to draw that night. When she woke up the next day, Yingli forgot about deleting photos. As for Kato Hui, out of her trust in Yingli, she didn''t continue to charge outside. As a result, Yusheng found these missing fish when sharing the photos in the camera with shawu. Although Yusheng was scared to sweat when he saw the picture of Kato Hui hiding in the bath fog in the computer. But the kind of strong and uncontrollable thought that he wanted to see, let Yusheng secretly blame Yingli for leaving such photos in the camera, while praising Yingli for her beautiful work, and then his eyes began to turn around, and stayed on the computer most of the time. After discovering that the gauze fog was embarrassed by Kato Hui''s charming posture in the photo, he blushed and was embarrassed to see. He didn''t seem to pay attention to his appearance, Yusheng also began to try frantically. Finally, he dared to lean back a little behind the gauze fog and began to enjoy it with his eyes on the computer. And watching, the space in Yusheng''s brain began to be occupied by Kato Hui. At this time, Yusheng has to praise Yingli again. He is a guy who studies art and draws a book. Although Kato hye in the photo seems to be making some stiff expressions with Yingli, the defects in Kato hye''s expression are covered up in terms of the combination of composition and light, as well as Kato hye''s actions. For example, Yusheng is looking at this picture now. In the photo, Kato Huiheng sits on the edge of the bath. The bath behind him is foggy, while Kato Huiheng''s body is naked, and only a bath towel covers his body. However, in this environment, although Kato''s degree of nudity is almost the same as that of wearing clothes, it seems that the degree of color and gas is about to break through the sky. When the smooth skin reveals a kind of jade like luster under the slightly dim light, the slender legs look fine and tight, and the brain stuffed with feather born x son, although covered by a bath towel, it only shows a little, but under the extrusion of Kato Hui''s arm, it looks white, big, round and soft. Therefore, although it is only a photo, Kato Hui''s female charm is incisively and vividly displayed under Yingli''s uncanny workmanship. It is difficult to extricate himself from the gushing of Yusheng''s blood and the salute with his head held high. However, when shawu turned her head expressionless and looked at Yusheng, the hot blood on Yusheng''s body suddenly cooled down no matter how hot it was "How did brother take this picture?" when shawu turned her head, she seemed to see the obscene expression on Yusheng''s face before, so she would cover the laptop without giving Yusheng a chance to continue to see it, and then asked Yusheng in a low tone. "Well... I didn''t shoot this, do you believe it?" in the face of the possible outbreak of yarn fog at any time, Yusheng explained the yarn fog with a strong smile. "Hmm?" after hearing Yusheng''s words, shawu didn''t say she didn''t believe anything. After all, the environment in the photo looks like a bath. Shawu doesn''t think so many people go to the beach for vacation. Yusheng can go to the women''s bath or stay in the bath alone with Kato Hui. However, she knew what was going on intellectually, but shawu still needed Yusheng to explain to herself, otherwise she would be unhappy. "Well, in fact, my camera was borrowed by Yingli Li the first night. Then I didn''t come back, so I had to ask her to take photos. So most of these photos were taken by Yingli Li Li. I don''t believe you continue to look down. When you see the photos I took, you will obviously see the difference." Chapter 755 After hearing Yusheng''s words, shawu believed more than half, but the remaining half still had to finish reading the photos. Then Yusheng saw shawu and turned his head back. He quickly turned over several photos of Kato Hui. After he didn''t show Yusheng, he turned over to those photos taken by Yusheng himself. After a few eyes, shawu almost believed Yusheng''s words. After all, the comparison between Yusheng''s photos and Yingli''s photos is still very obvious, just like the "photos taken by boyfriend" criticized on the Internet, which is very different from girls'' self photos. Even if Yusheng has strengthened painting, it can''t make up for this defect. At the same time, Yusheng nervously followed behind the gauze fog and browsed the rest of the photos. He was relieved to find that there was no price comparison risk. At the same time, he was also a little glad that he had accidentally deleted the photos taken when he changed Taidao sand weaving into a swimsuit. Speaking of it, Yusheng used the continuous shooting mode when he didn''t pay attention. Although Yusheng deleted the photos in front of the Taidao sand weaving, the uneasy Taidao sand weaving took the camera and checked it. It was found that there were many photos in it. The two people became very embarrassed at one time. But fortunately, those photos were deleted later, and Yusheng was also very happy. Otherwise, if you see the photos of sand weaving on the island by shawu, you can''t explain anything. Anyway, now it seems that after the things have been perfectly explained, shawu didn''t continue to grasp Kato Hui''s photo and said that Yusheng wasn''t, but looked back and forth for a while. Then he took out his usual painting computer and prepared to draw something with reference to these photos. However, when shawu picked up her pen, she suddenly thought that there was another Yusheng around her, so she turned around and stood up, looking down at Yusheng. "Er... What''s the matter?" Yusheng was puzzled by the gauze fog and asked aloud. "My brother hasn''t gone out yet. I''m going to draw." when shawu answered Yusheng, her small face became a little red, because what she actually wants to do now is to draw with reference to the photos of Kato Hui, although the other party is not the object of her own responsibility. So now shawu wants to drive Yusheng out quickly, and then she can see what she wants happily. She even hopes that it would be better if there were more photos of Kato Hui. "Er... You draw, I also want to see how you draw?" Yusheng didn''t know shawu''s mind, so he put his question in his heart very frankly. In fact, Yusheng has always had a question in his heart, that is, how did those paintings before shawu draw. According to shawu, if she hasn''t seen something, she can''t draw a painting with feeling, so Yusheng''s heart has always had some speculation, but she''s embarrassed to ask shawu directly, and even if she asks, she will be driven away by shawu. So this time it was an opportunity to try to yarn fog. "Oh... No, anyway, brother, hurry out." shawu felt a little guilty after hearing Yusheng''s words. However, in order to cover up her guilt, shawu soon pulled Yusheng''s clothes with an angry attitude and wanted to force him away. Helpless, Yusheng had to stand up and leave shawu''s room. After the door was closed, Yusheng even secretly lay on the door and eavesdropped on the movement in the room. Unfortunately, after hearing nothing, Yusheng had to go back to his room. After all, Yusheng just came back from the island today. Yusheng also felt very tired. Had it not been for the yarn fog in his heart, Yusheng would have gone back to bed. "By the way, Kato''s photo... Do you want to talk to Yingli?" "Well... Let''s talk about it tomorrow." After cleaning up, Yusheng lying in bed remembered some things, but after the sleepiness hit, Yusheng was too lazy to continue to think more, put the things in his mind behind him, and then went to bed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the room, shawu didn''t fall asleep as early as Yusheng. On the contrary, it was because the photos of Kato Hui stimulated shawu and became more and more energetic. However, drawing and looking at the charming appearance of Kato Hui in the photo, shawu''s heart gradually felt a little unhappy. As for the reason for unhappiness, Kato Huina''s larger body is on the one hand, on the other hand, shawu still has some doubts about Yusheng. Although Yusheng''s explanation is reasonable, shawu also thinks there is no problem. But after all, it is only Yusheng''s explanation, which is his one-sided word. Without Yingli''s proof, shawu always felt a little uncomfortable. And for Kato Hui, shawu''s heart feeling is a little complicated. The calm temperament of the other party is like a gentle big sister, which makes shawu feel very like it in the process of several contacts. Every time when she is with Kato Hui, shawu can feel that she is a little restless because she has lost her relatives and worried about her brother. She can become calm with Kato Hui. This makes shawu feel that Kato Hui is a very reliable confidant like her big sister in her heart. But on the other hand, out of women''s intuition, shawu always felt that what would happen if her brother kept in contact with Kato Hui, just like the original game painting she was busy with. The game was also decided in a muddle, and inexplicably took Kato Hui as the protagonist. Although other people joined in later, shawu always felt that the development of this thing seemed a little magical. Therefore, if Kato Hui took these photos not by Yingli, but by Yusheng himself. Although the environment of the bath looks a little subtle, shawu thought about it. With the color center of feather and Kato Hui''s temperament, it is really possible that they two made these photos by themselves. As for the photos in the camera, why didn''t Yingli notice after taking over the camera? The idea has entered a dead end. Subconsciously, she ignored many details. So after looking at the time and finding that it was already 10 p.m., shawu hesitated for a while and decided to ask Yingli clearly to make herself feel at ease. So although shawu knew that Yingli might have fallen asleep, she sent a message to Yingli on the Internet. If the other party confiscates it, it''s like leaving a message. However, before long, shawu unexpectedly found that Yingli had not slept yet, and soon replied to herself. "What''s the matter? Sister shawu is looking for me." at this time, Yingli and shawu already know each other''s identity. Therefore, the communication between the two will change with the address. When they call each other by pseudonym, the communication between them is basically the communication between Gongkou painters, which is full of various contents that need to be harmonious. Of course, if we call each other with real names, it is really harmonious, and the content of communication will be very friendly. However, these things have nothing to do with the current situation. Shawu was excited after receiving Yingli''s reply, and then immediately typed back. "Ask a question, did you take those photos in my brother''s camera?" "Well... I took some pictures in the back. He asked me to..." Chapter 756 After hearing Yingli admit that she helped Yusheng take photos, shawu''s heart relaxed a little, but shawu still didn''t relax her vigilance before the most critical photos were asked. "Is this one?" then gauze fog tried to ask Yingli one of the photos in the back as a bedding. Yingli on the other side, although she wondered what yarn fog was for, she replied in a very timely manner and confirmed that she had taken the photo. Then shawu picked up several normal photos to show Yingli and asked her questions. Yingli was a little impatient when asked by shawu anyway. After all, she just came back from the island today, and she was as tired as Yusheng. She just received the news of shawu when she was ready to go to bed, so she patiently replied to her little sister who was like-minded but younger than herself. So Yingli, who began to feel sleepy, gradually lost her patience, and then coded on the keyboard. "In addition to the first day, Yusheng should have taken his own photos. I basically took the back photos. You can see the time." "Yes, you can see the time." after receiving Yingli''s reply, shawu remembered the details that she had ignored, and then quickly checked the time of those photo files. Then, the gauze fog was like being struck by lightning. The whole person was stunned in front of the computer. Holding the right hand of the mouse, it became a little white because of excessive force, and the gauze FOG''s face became pale. Because Kato''s photos were taken by Yusheng on the first night they went to the island, the time attribute of the file is naturally that night. However, Yingli was impatient because she was asked by shawu, so she forgot about the photos of Kato Hui, and just attributed the photos of the next few days to herself. This time, a clever misunderstanding immediately cooled the heart of shawu. "Why... Why..." "Why did my brother lie to me..." She felt that she had been cheated by shawu. She was very sad for a moment. She bit her lips tightly. Even when she exerted too much force, shawu didn''t notice that she had bitten her lips and exuded a trace of blood. In shawu''s heart, she has already been prepared. After all, without Yusheng''s knowledge, Yusheng''s grandfather has talked with shawu on the phone many times. Because of the loss of her mother, shawu is more and more concerned about the existence of Yusheng and other relatives. So shawu doesn''t want Yusheng to fall out with his grandfather. So not long ago, shawu also gave up some previous insistence, chose compromise and accepted some conditions made public by Yusheng. That''s why the real white night attacked Yusheng. On the day he lay in bed with Yamada, he said those words to her. And even after today''s photo of Kato Hui was found in the camera, shawu was just a little unhappy because of the girl''s jealousy. For Kato Hui, a big sister who makes herself feel very comfortable, shawu also likes it very much. She can''t accept each other''s insertion into her life with her brother. But the premise of all this is Yusheng. It is Yusheng''s heart that always cares about himself, cherishes his existence and cares about himself forever. Even if these photos of Kato Hui are really taken alone with Yusheng in the bath, shawu is only angry for a period of time at most. After calming down, Yusheng is trying to apologize and please himself for a period of time, and shawu may go down the steps. But now shawu finds that Yusheng has deceived himself. Even if he has asked in front of the other party, Yusheng still chooses to lie. This makes the yarn fog feel that Yusheng has changed. After all, in the past, no matter what misunderstandings and contradictions between himself and Yusheng, Yusheng will not lie to himself or deceive himself. Even if he does, as long as he asks Yusheng in front of him, Yusheng will eventually confess everything (of course, this is also the misunderstanding caused by Yusheng''s telling several small lies but not being broken through by the yarn fog).. So at this time, shawu, who found the "truth", was very sad. She wanted to go to Yusheng''s room and ask Yusheng why he lied to himself. But shawu didn''t have the courage and determination to question Yusheng, because she was afraid to ask some answers she didn''t want to hear. So I had to be alone in the room secretly sad. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after replying to shawu impatiently, Yingli didn''t wait for shawu to ask any questions for a long time. She couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled. After all, this endless inquiry is really strange to Yingli. So after hesitation, Yingli took the initiative to send a message to ask shawu. "Do you have any questions about the photos?" "It''s all right. I''m disturbing you. Sister Yingli." After waiting for a while, Yingli received shawu''s reply, but looking at shawu''s polite reply, Yingli felt more and more strange. Because shawu''s reply was more polite than her casual attitude when communicating with herself. And Yingli thought about it and felt more and more wrong. Considering the situation of Yusheng and shawu, Yingli thought it was unreasonable not to tell shawu who those photos were if Yusheng wanted to show shawu those photos. But now shawu sends a message to confirm the photos to herself. Yingli feels that something must have happened here that she doesn''t know. This makes Yingli feel a little uneasy, but Yingli, who has no clue, is also confused at this time. She doesn''t know what happened in shawu. With such a doubt, Yingli waited for a while. When she saw the news of yarn fog offline in the computer, she turned off the computer suspiciously. But when Yingli changed her pajamas and lay in bed, the feeling made shawu''s strange behavior linger in Yingli''s mind. So, after hesitating for a while, Yingli decided to call to ask about the situation. Thinking of doing it, Yingli got up from bed, found her mobile phone and turned it in the address book for a while. Finally, she decided to call Yusheng first to ask what happened. However, Yusheng, who has fallen asleep, is like a dead pig. His mobile phone vibrates wildly on the table beside the bed and sends out bursts of ringing tones, but he still doesn''t wake Yusheng up. Yingli, who waited for a while, found that Yusheng didn''t answer the phone at all and felt more and more upset. Although she knew that Yusheng must be tired to sleep at this time, she still scolded Yusheng in her heart. However, since Yusheng doesn''t answer the phone, Yingli, who has no way, decides to call shawu in person after distressed consideration for a while to confirm whether there is a problem with the other party, so as to reassure herself. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Doodle doodle..." After a long time, shawu still didn''t connect the phone, which made Yingli feel more and more upset. She can now be sure that something must have happened. After all, I just finished the communication with shawu on the computer. It doesn''t make sense that the other party has fallen asleep and can''t hear the call. So Yingli thinks shawu may deliberately not answer her phone. At the thought of this, Yingli couldn''t help scolding in her heart. "These two brothers and sisters are really not reassuring." Chapter 757 "Hmm? Did you get through the phone? Sister shawu?" After some waiting, Yingli suddenly found that the busy tone no longer came from the mobile phone, but became a little quiet. She subconsciously took away the mobile phone to see if it had timed out. As a result, she found that the phone was connected, so she quickly greeted shawu on the phone. "Sister shawu, are you there?" "Hmm..." a very soft voice sounded on the phone, which made Yingli a little relieved. Then Yingli asked shawu about the photos just now. "By the way, you asked me about the photos before. What''s the problem? Yusheng should tell you that I took those photos." "Well, I know." after hearing Yingli''s words, shawu waited for a while before whispering back to Yingli. However, Yingli, who was highly concentrated, was very keen to find that the voice of yarn fog from the phone seemed to tremble, and she felt more and more uneasy in her heart. "Well... Are you okay..." "Well, I''m fine ~" This time, Yingli has been able to confirm that the voice of shawu is shaking. It''s not because she heard it wrong or because of some equipment. Moreover, Yingli even felt that shawu seemed to cry when she spoke just now, which made Yingli more curious about what happened in shawu. At the same time, she was more and more dissatisfied with sleeping like a dead pig. "Sister shawu, what''s the matter with you? Did Yusheng bully you? Tell me and I''ll help you teach her a lesson. Stop crying, okay?" After hesitating for a while, Yingli could not think of anything to comfort shawu. After all, Yingli, as the "culprit", had no good idea. So in the end, Yingli decided to talk to shawu and asked her questions directly to shawu. However, I don''t know whether it''s because Yingli mentioned Yusheng or Yingli saw through the yarn fog and comforted her not to cry. For a moment, the tears of gauze fog were like a flood that opened the sluice and was intercepted. They surged out of their eyes involuntarily and fell on their clothes and the ground. The depressed emotion in shawu''s heart began to vent with tears. However, after all, considering that it was late at night and Yusheng was resting next door, shawu didn''t let go of her and cried loudly, but sobbed in a low voice. However, the whispered sobs of the fog fell in Yingli''s ears, which made Yingli feel a little irritable, and the angry emotions burned in her heart. For shawu, Yingli''s heart actually loves her. After all, they were friends on the Internet before, and they were like-minded people. After seeing the real person of shawu, Yingli was naturally attracted by this delicate girl like a lovely little rabbit and fell in love with each other. Moreover, Yingli also saw a lot of her own shadow from shawu, so to some extent, Yingli regarded shawu as another herself, a sister she could cherish in her ideal. Then now shawu cried without knowing what happened. Yingli threw the black pot of crying shawu on Yusheng for the first time. Even Yingli feels that if she is Yusheng, she will make shawu happier than she is now, and she will never make shawu cry. So the irritable Yingli lost her patience after listening to shawu''s sobs for a while. She just began to ask shawu what had happened and whether Yusheng had done something to make her sad. Unfortunately, in the face of Yingli''s questioning, shawu just shook her head and whispered some denial on her mobile phone, but she refused to tell Yingli why she became like this. So Yingli, who lost her patience, had no idea of going to sleep for a moment. She directly took her mobile phone and shouted to the yarn fog at the other end, "I know. In that case, she doesn''t live far anyway. I''ll go to you now to see what that bastard Yusheng is doing. Wait for me." After that, Ying Li hung up the phone directly without waiting for the yarn fog to react and say something. She got up in a hurry, changed her pajamas, and directly opened the door and went out. However, as soon as Yingli came out of the room, she was found by the small lily of zecun on the other side. "Yingli, what are you doing so late?" Seeing that Yingli was wearing civilian clothes and seemed to be going out, she couldn''t help asking. "I''ll go out and go to a friend''s house. I don''t have to come back at night." Yingli pear''s mind is full of yarn fog now, so Yingli pear is very impatient about the question of zecun little lily. After a perfunctory sentence, she turns her head and walks downstairs. "Ah... Wait a minute, it''s too dangerous for a girl to go out so late." when she heard Yingli''s words, Yuri zemura became more worried. She shouted at Yingli and ran after her, trying to stop her. "Don''t worry, it''s very close. It''s near our house. It''s only a few minutes'' walk." Yingli didn''t think much about the opposition of xiaolily in zecun, and she pushed open the door of the villa without looking back. "Eh? It''s very close? It''s only a few minutes'' walk." after hearing Yingli''s words, zecun xiaobaihe was stunned. Because in her memory, among the friends Yingli knew, the only one who met the conditions and lived closer was Yusheng. Therefore, after hearing Yingli''s words, little lily zecun soon reacted and subconsciously determined that Yingli was going to Yusheng''s house. Thinking of this, saitamura xiaolily was also a little relieved. However, even if Yusheng''s home is relatively close, she still feels a little worried at such a late time. So looking at Yingli, who had already arrived at the gate of the yard, little lily of zecun hurriedly called the housekeeper. Ask the other party to follow Yingli, but zecun xiaolily doesn''t know what she thinks. Then she asks the housekeeper not to be found by Yingli when she follows Yingli. Then zecun little lily sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting for the housekeeper''s reply. After waiting for a long time, the telephone in the living room rang. After saimura picked up the phone, the housekeeper''s voice came out. "Madam, miss has arrived at master Yusheng''s house." "Well, I see." Zecun xiaolily responded to the housekeeper and just saw that her mobile phone received a text message from Yingli pear. It turned out that after she went to Yusheng''s house, Yingli pear also remembered that going out at night would worry her family, so she sent a message directly saying that she slept with her friends at night and didn''t go back. Zecun little lily looked at the text message and replied that she knew it. Then I thought about it and asked the housekeeper to come back on the phone. After putting down the phone, zecun xiaolily began to think about what Yingli was going to Yusheng''s house in the evening. "Although Mr. Yusheng is also very good. But is it too fast to go to someone''s house in person at night and deliver it to them by yourself? And is that too early for them? Alas, my daughter really makes me worry." For a moment, saitamura xiaolily also began to worry about gain and loss. Chapter 758 "Sister shawu, I''m here." After coming to Yusheng''s house, Yingli''s hand stopped on the doorbell for a while. After hesitating, she decided to send a message to shawu out of good family education, rather than ring the doorbell at night to wake others up. After all, Yingli knows that besides Yusheng and shawu, Zhenbai and Qingshan Qihai also live with them. Since Yusheng is sleeping like a dead pig, there is no reason why Zhenbai and Qingshan seven seas haven''t slept yet. In the house, shawu was shocked when she heard Yingli say she wanted to come over on the phone. Originally, shawu was unwilling to tell Yingli what had happened because she didn''t intend to make things big. As a result, shawu didn''t expect Yingli''s action force to be so strong. Without saying a word, she went to her house and asked herself what had happened. Even if shawu wants to stop each other, it''s too late for Yingli to hang up the phone. So the helpless yarn fog had to wait for Yingli''s arrival in the room nervously, for fear that Yingli would wake everyone up by ringing the doorbell when she came. After all, shawu''s heart is still in a mess. She hasn''t figured out how to face Yusheng and the "truth" behind Kato Hui''s photos. So after hesitating in the room for a long time, shawu made up his mind and came out of the room. Seeing the darkness in the corridor outside, it seemed that everyone had gone back to the room to sleep, shawu was relieved, then turned on the light, came to the porch and waited for the arrival of Yingli. So when Yingli came to the door and sent a message to shawu, shawu didn''t receive it because her mobile phone was still in the room. But fortunately, the gauze fog saw the figure of Yingli outside through the ground glass at the door. So after hesitating for a while, gauze fog asked the people outside in a low voice. "Is it sister Yingli?" "Hmm? Sister shawu? It''s me. I''m worried about you, so I came here." After hearing the familiar voice, shawu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She was glad that she came to the porch early and waited. She met Yingli before she rang the doorbell. So shawu stood on tiptoe and looked out from the cat''s eye. After reconfirming that the person outside the door was Yingli and that there was only one other person, she quickly opened the door and welcomed Yingli in. "What''s the matter? You seem to be crying when I listen to the phone." after entering the door, Yingli directly asked her what had happened in front of shawu, and while asking, she grabbed shawu''s small hand, carefully observed shawu''s small face, and found a trace of crying on it. "I......" after her little hand was caught, she felt that Yingli''s hands looked hot because she had been running all the way. Shawu felt very warm in her heart and was embarrassed. After all, she was asked why she cried to her face. Anyone will feel a little embarrassed. So shawu blushed and twisted for a while. She decided to take Yingli back to her room first. After all, shawu''s room is the home of shawu, where shawu can feel more relaxed and more secure. Unlike now with Yingli, Li is worried about who will come here at any time. For shawu''s invitation, Yingli also nodded and followed her upstairs to shawu''s room. After all, it''s not appropriate to talk about some private things that may be girls here at night. However, after arriving at the door of shawu''s room, Yingli couldn''t help glancing at Yusheng''s room. At the thought of Yusheng as his brother, he slept like a dead pig when his sister was sad, but he was worried that he ran over at risk at night. Yingli is not angry. She is a little angry. So some angry Yingli wants to go to Yusheng''s room and kick Yusheng up. However, shawu noticed Yingli''s eyes in time. When she noticed something wrong, she quickly stopped Yingli, and under the action of Yingli''s reason, she calmed down after all. She didn''t find Yusheng to vent her fire, and followed shawu into her room. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "So what''s going on? I heard you cry on the phone. It was because I was worried about you that I came to you at night." after sitting down in the room, Yingli didn''t hesitate and directly told shawu the reason for her arrival. "That... I..." in the face of Yingli''s questioning, shawu hesitated, or she hasn''t organized the language to explain to Yingli. However, shawu is not ready to hide anything from Yingli now. After all, a girl came here at night because she was worried when she heard that she was crying on the phone. It is impossible if shawu is not moved. When Yingli appeared at the door, shawu''s liking for Yingli rose sharply, kicking everyone away. Even Yusheng''s position in shawu''s heart was surpassed by Yingli because of the current misunderstanding. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell others." looking at shawu''s hesitation, Yingli quickly patted her chest and assured shawu. In the face of Yingli''s sincere attitude, shawu took a deep breath before adjusting her mood and said slowly to Yingli. "Brother he... Brother he has changed... He lied to me and refused to tell me the truth..." It was not easy to tell the reason why he cried. As a result, the expression on his small face began to become a little wronged because of the mention of Yusheng. Yingli looked at shawu''s sad appearance and said in her heart that it was the case. While her resentment against Yusheng became more and more serious, she quickly hugged shawu, gently patted her back and comforted her. After shawu was held in Yingli''s arms, her small face became red because of shyness. However, after smelling the fragrant smell of Yingli and feeling the warmth in each other''s arms, shawu''s heart could not help calming down. For a moment, she was reluctant to leave Yingli''s arms. "Sister shawu... How did that bastard lie to you?" after a while, she looked at shawu in her arms and calmed down. After thinking about it, Yingli tentatively asked shawu her questions. "Photos... Brother lied to me about photos..." "Hmm? Photos?" after hearing shawu''s answer, Yingli pear was also confused. Without understanding what she meant, Yingli pear could only repeat the words that confused her, and then wait for shawu to continue. Although she was still a little embarrassed after she said the reason, she had made a hole after all, and then pointed to the computer screen still on the table. Yingli looked at the computer suspiciously after seeing the instructions of yarn fog. She found that she seemed to take those photos for Yusheng on the computer screen, so she let go of the yarn fog in her arms and leaned against the computer to look at it. "Not these, but some photos in front. Don''t tell sister Kato first..." thinking that Yingli may still know, shawu was worried about the upcoming photos of Kato Hui. She hesitated and said to Yingli. "Hmm? What''s more?" after hearing shawu''s words, Yingli became more and more curious about what happened. Chapter 759 Looking at the gauze fog, Yingli continued to look at the photos with some doubts, and then she finally turned to the photos she had taken for Kato Huihui. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After knowing that she saw it with her own eyes, Yingli remembered that she had taken these photos for Kato Hui in the bath that night. She also remembered that Kato Hui specially told herself to delete them in time. Only then did she remember that she fell asleep because she was too tired and forgot this thing. Now Yingli''s body involuntarily burst into a cold sweat. She turned her head very hard and looked at the yarn fog with constipation on her face. In shawu''s eyes, after seeing the expression on Yingli''s face, shawu naturally understood her "constipation" note as a shock. After all, I was shocked when I saw it. I didn''t expect that Kato Hui, who usually looks so conservative, would take such a large-scale picture, and let his brother, a boy, take it for her. So, in Yingli''s "shocked" eyes, shawu began to open her mouth and slowly explained to Yingli why she was like before. "At that time, I looked at the photos with my brother, and then I found sister Kato''s... In short... My brother lied to me in a panic and lied to me that these photos were taken by you, so I just... I just..." After talking about the back, shawu couldn''t help worrying whether Yingli would feel too much about overseas Chinese and make too much of a fuss. She couldn''t help being a little shy. After listening to the explanation of yarn fog, Yingli was not well, and fell into a confusion of "what should I do". Originally, she still had a glimmer of expectation in her heart that the photos she took for Kato Huihui were only seen by shawu herself and not found by Yusheng. Otherwise, I will not be able to explain to Kato Hui. However, shawu''s words directly broke Yingli''s hope and let her understand the whole thing. Understand that Yusheng didn''t see these photos before. It is because he looked with shawu that he found the large-scale photo he took for Kato Hui. At the same time, Yingli also understood why shawu caused such a situation. It was entirely because she didn''t make it clear, ignored these photos, and explained to shawu which photos she took according to the time, which led to the current misunderstanding. From a certain point of view, Yingli has failed to live up to Kato''s trust. At the thought of this result, Yingli suddenly felt very tired not only physically, but also mentally. It''s entirely your own responsibility for the development of this result. Now it''s your own fault. So when she looked at shawu''s story, she looked a little pitiful. The note of "constipation" on Yingli''s face became more and more serious. "Hmm? What''s the matter? Sister Yingli..." shawu said. She suddenly found that Yingli didn''t show the expression of common hatred with her story, but became very strange. She stopped and looked at Yingli with some wonder. "This... That... How to say..." facing the questioning of gauze fog, Yingli''s conscience was constantly questioned by herself. To be honest, Yingli wants to be thrown by the black pot to Yusheng who sleeps like a dead pig along the gauze fog. At that time, explain to the other party and do something to compensate the other party. However, the good education she received from childhood made Yingli''s conscience difficult, and constantly forced Yingli to tell the truth. So for a moment, Yingli fell into chaos. She didn''t know how to answer yarn fog. "Sister Yingli, I''m sorry to let you hear so many complaints from me. I''m really sorry..." shawu suddenly felt a little scared and flustered when she noticed the ferocious and distorted expression on Yingli''s face. Then I thought about my behavior of just taking care of myself and talking there. After hesitating for a while, I finally decided not to complain with the other party, but to thank the other party for coming to care about my behavior in the evening. "No... it doesn''t matter..." looking at shawu''s polite appearance, Yingli waved her hand very guilty, saying it was nothing. Then he turned his head and looked at the yarn fog with some embarrassment. However, after Yingli turned her head, she naturally saw the ambiguous photos of Kato Hui on the computer. Suddenly Yingli felt that if she didn''t make things clear, would the matter be made big, and then everyone knew it, and then how she would deal with herself if it was discovered by Kato Hui, a completely unaware party. Therefore, after considering for a long time, Yingli decided to be frank and lenient and implemented self-help behavior. So Yingli looked back firmly at shawu, grabbed each other''s next door with both hands, and said to her, "that... Sorry..." "Hmm? I should apologize. It''s too late for sister Yingli to bother you..." in the face of the sudden apology, shawu didn''t understand what was going on, and subconsciously responded to Yingli. "In fact, it''s all my fault." looking at the pure eyes of shawu, Yingli felt the pressure on her body was very great, but she continued to say it. "Eh?" seeing that Yingli is still like that, the yarn fog is also a little confused. However, since she didn''t know why the other party said so, shawu decided to listen to Yingli honestly first. "In fact... I took those photos of Hui, and then I forgot. So I didn''t tell you clearly, which caused you to misunderstand. I''m sorry!" this paragraph was directly said at one time after Yingli adjusted her mood and took a deep breath. After that, Yingli also bowed down to shawu and made the most respectful apology. "..." for such a result, shawu was stunned. Because she found that the things she had done before were unreasonable in a way, and she completely misunderstood Yusheng. And if Yingli hadn''t confessed to herself and told the truth, shawu felt that she would have a pimple in her heart when she faced Yusheng in the future. Maybe she would be alienated from Yusheng because of the pimple in her heart. Thinking of this, the gauze fog looked at Yingli faintly, and his eyes were full of the smell of resentment. At this time, Yingli pear just looked up and aligned with shawu''s eyes. After seeing the emotion in shawu''s eyes, Yingli pear lowered her head more and more in fear and shouted, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." After shouting, on the one hand, Yingli thought it was stupid that she had done such a stupid thing. On the other hand, it was too shameful to apologize to her younger sister. So Yingli''s face turned red with shame. She wanted to disappear from here now. For a moment, shawu''s room was full of embarrassment. The two girls were embarrassed to look at each other. They could only scratch their heads and look at the corner of the room. They didn''t know what to say. The quiet environment at night even allows the two girls to hear each other''s heartbeat. Chapter 760 After an awkward confrontation, Yingli, as the culprit, felt that she would not like to stay in the shawu room. Moreover, the two people did not talk to each other or look at each other. It was not a way to go on like this all the time. So helpless, after hesitating for a while, Yingli turned her head back, looked at the yarn fog, and then showed an embarrassed and polite smile on her face. "That... Sister shawu..." "Yes! Sister Yingli..." after being called by Yingli, her mind was full of wishful yarn fog, just like a frightened little animal, she immediately straightened up and responded to Yingli. "Well... You don''t have to be so nervous..." looking at the tense appearance of shawu, Yingli felt very uncomfortable. She just held out a word after scratching her hair. "I... I know..." shawu was a little flustered. After responding to Yingli, she began to stare at each other foolishly, making Yingli''s scalp numb. "Puff... Ha ha..." Finally, after a while, shawu thought clearly. Speaking of this misunderstanding, to a large extent, it was also because his ideas fell into a dead end, so he had so much resentment against Yusheng that he couldn''t help crying behind him. Although in this process, the wrong information provided by Yingli pushed the misunderstanding to a climax and has an inescapable responsibility. But considering that the other party is so concerned about himself, he runs to check his situation in person at night because he is worried about himself. Shawu finally chose to forgive Yingli. After all, Yingli has occupied a very high position in shawu''s heart anyway. So after thinking about it, shawu looked at the still nervous Yingli pear and recalled the stupid things they had done. The more they thought about it, the more interesting and funny they felt. For a moment, she couldn''t help laughing. "Huh?" On the other hand, Benlai Yingli was still thinking about how to get the understanding of shawu. As a result, she was confused and overwhelmed by the other party''s sudden laughter. However, Yingli looked at shawu giggling like this. After watching it for a long time, she was not infected by shawu''s laughter. Then he burst into laughter. As a result, the awkward atmosphere in the gauze fog room changed and suddenly became happy. The laughter of the two girls filled the whole room and flowed out of the room through some cracks. If Yusheng hadn''t slept too much, he might have been awakened by the laughter of two girls. "Hoo..." Finally, maybe it was the reason why she was tired of laughing. After taking a long breath, shawu stopped laughing, then stood up, came to the bedside, jumped back and lay on it. Squinting at the lamp with some rumors on the ceiling, the gauze fog said to Yingli: "sister Yingli, I feel so ashamed..." "Er... That... Me too..." when Yingli heard shawu say her humiliating words, she also stopped laughing at a loss. After thinking for a while, she blushed and responded to shawu. After Yingli''s voice fell, the room became silent for a while. When Yingli began to feel a little restless, shawu began to talk. "Really, I should have doubted my brother like that. As a result, I misunderstood my brother and thought he..." halfway, the voice of yarn fog suddenly stopped. Although shawu is now lying in bed looking at the ceiling, Yingli pear feels that shawu seems to be looking at herself. Therefore, Yingli pear can only reluctantly harden her scalp and apologize to shawu: "sorry, I blame me for forgetting those photos." "Hmm..." however, as soon as Yingli finished speaking, shawu shook her head on the bed, then sat up and looked at Yingli and said, "I don''t blame you. I should blame myself. I don''t trust my brother enough. I always feel... I always feel..." It seems that the content to be said next is very ashamed. Shawu blushed shyly, but looking at Yingli''s curious eyes, shawu hesitated and continued. "I thought my brother would be robbed by other women..." After that, shawu looked at Yingli sheepishly and then lowered her head shyly. Yingli, on the other hand, was stunned at the sight before shawu lowered her head. She felt inexplicably that "other women" in shawu''s mouth seemed to have lost their meaning. As for why it is yidui, Yingli also doesn''t understand. However, in order to appease the yarn fog, Yingli didn''t have time to care about some small details, and quickly took the responsibility on herself. "How can I blame you? It''s all because you misunderstood me when I said wrong. I''m glad you''re not angry with me." "How can I be angry with you, sister Yingli? It''s too late for me to thank you for worrying about me so late." the yarn fog that thanked Yingli seemed to show some truth, subconsciously came to Yingli and grabbed her hands. "Er... That... I..." for a moment, Yingli was confused and didn''t know how to answer shawu. The gauze fog didn''t care about Yingli''s reaction, so she went on. "After all, my brother has explained the picture to me. It''s because I don''t trust my brother that I ask sister Yingli for help and there''s a misunderstanding behind me. So I''m to blame. Later, I cried on the phone because I thought my brother cheated me and returned sister Yingli to come here at night. Now I feel so ashamed ¡£¡± After listening to shawu speak out her inner thoughts smoothly, Yingli immediately felt a lot of guilt. Looking at shawu who became more sensible, she suddenly felt very relieved and involuntarily held the petite shawu in her arms. The tone gently comforted the yarn fog and said. "In fact, it''s not your fault or mine." "Hmm?" when she heard Yingli''s words, shawu was stunned. She looked up strangely at Yingli, who was also petite. She wondered what the other party wanted to say. Yingli smiled very gently in the face of the confused eyes of gauze fog, then suddenly changed into a look of hatred and bitterness, and began to denounce a guy like a sleeping city dead pig next door. "Speaking of it, in fact, it''s all Yu Sheng''s fault." "Eh? Why?" after hearing Yingli''s novel statement, shawu was stunned. Then she looked at Yingli with some confusion and expectation, waiting for whether she could give a reasonable explanation. "Yes, that''s the guy who blames Yusheng. It''s all because he is so out of tune and frivolous. It''s because of this that he becomes unconvincing and people can''t help doubting him. If he can be more stable and look more reliable, you won''t doubt that he deceived you, and I won''t think he did anything bad to you, Then I ran over at night because I was worried about you. We won''t be as embarrassed as we were just now. " "..." although she knew Yingli was talking nonsense, shawu somehow agreed with the other party and felt that the other party was very reasonable. So the two girls involuntarily threw all the black pot on the guy next door. Chapter 761 "So it''s all Yusheng''s fault." "Well, it''s all my brother''s fault." After Yingli''s brainwashing, shawu gradually accepted Yingli''s point of view and nodded. Yingli smiled with great satisfaction when she saw the performance of shawu''s approval. So the atmosphere in the room became very harmonious. The two girls talked and laughed, as if they had just known each other on the Internet, which made them miss each other. "Speaking of it, I didn''t expect that Mr. elomanga would be a little sister younger than me. I always thought the other party was a super obscene fat house. So when I chat with you, I always worry that I will be fooled by you to do anything strange." as she said, Yingli said to shawu with some emotion. After hearing Yingli''s words, shawu blushed. To be honest, when shawu heard the rumor that Baimu Yingli might be a girl, she did have the idea of fooling the other party to show her underwear, especially after confirming the other party''s true identity. Thinking of this, gauze fog naturally entered the state of teacher eromanga, secretly observed Yingli and looked at her figure. "Hey, you''re thinking about something bad." after Yingli said that, after a while, she found that shawu hadn''t said a word. Instead, she looked at herself stealthily with a red face. Suddenly, she had some insight and couldn''t help but cover her forehead and said to shawu. "..." the gauze fog face of the said center thought became more red, and turned his head very guilty and embarrassed to look at each other. But the yarn fog didn''t make a sound to explain anything. In a way, it acquiesced to Yingli''s conjecture. "..." seeing the yarn fog, Ying Li turned her eyes angrily. Then, after thinking about it, he was helpless, sighed and said, "Alas... Forget it, after all, we are similar people, and I can understand your ideas..." "Hmm! Can sister Yingli show me your underwear?" when she heard that Yingli understood her idea, shawu immediately put all the negative emotions behind her and shouted excitedly at Yingli. "No! Understanding is understanding, but it doesn''t mean I will do that..." looking at the high interest of shawu, Yingli immediately crossed her hands in front of her chest, put an X shape, and repeatedly refused shawu''s request. "Hmm..." after being rejected, shawu pouted unhappily. However, after the corner of gauze fog glanced at the clock hanging in the room, an idea came out of her mind. So shawu put on a pitiful look and said to Yingli, "sister Yingli, don''t go back so late. Stay for the night." "HMM... well, it''s really troublesome to go back so late. Please help me arrange the guest room." Yingli agreed without much thought after hearing shawu''s words. After all, she was ready to spend the night here when she came out from home. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Yingli was still hesitant when she heard shawu''s request, but looking at shawu''s look of expectation and desire and some "pity", she couldn''t help but start to soften her heart and involuntarily agreed. "OK......" after the target succeeded, shawu cheered happily, then stood up and said to Yingli: "sister Yingli, wait a minute, I''ll help you prepare your pajamas..." "Ah... No, I''ll just do it..." Yingli quickly made a noise to stop the yarn fog. I hope the other party doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Unfortunately, shawu didn''t listen to Yingli at all and went out of the room directly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After coming out of the room, shawu thought about it and went to Zhiming Zhenbai''s room to get a spare Pajama from her room for Yingli. After arriving at the real white room, the yarn fog turned on the light inside. As a result, as soon as I entered the gauze fog, I found that Zhenbai''s sleeping position was somewhat bad. The quilt had been kicked away by Zhenbai. Zhenbai, who likes to sleep naked, directly exposed his beautiful body to the air. The two pink cherries stared at the gauze fog, and was reluctant to move his eyes for a moment. "Hoo Hoo..." the stimulated gauze fog approached Zhenbai involuntarily, squatted at the head of the bed and observed Zhenbai''s beautiful posture closely, so that the matter of taking Yingli''s pajamas was put aside, and her breathing gradually became heavy. "Sneeze..." suddenly Zhenbai couldn''t help sneezing and woke himself up vaguely. It seems that Zhenbai kicked the quilt away. It didn''t take long. As a result, he was awakened by the air conditioner. Some confused opened their eyes, Zhenbai looked at Zhenbai squatting at the head of their bed, and softly called for yarn fog: "sister sauce..." "Ah, sister Zhenbai, you''re awake..." at this time, the yarn fog was a little flustered. While talking to Zhenbai, he helped her cover the quilt. "Sister Yingli came over for the night, so I wanted to come over and lend her your pajamas. Then you accidentally kicked the quilt away, which will catch a cold, so you should pay attention. Then you must not have slept enough, so continue to sleep. When you wake up tomorrow, shall we play again?" Zhenbai, who just woke up, didn''t sleep enough, so he looked a little trance. He listened to shawu vaguely. After a call, he continued to close his eyes and sleep according to her meaning. And it didn''t take long to successfully fall asleep again. "Hoo... Sister Zhenbai still has a lot of opportunities in the future. Sister Yingli can''t wait..." after watching Zhenbai fall asleep again, shawu breathed a sigh of relief. But at this time, she finally remembered what she had come for. She stood up and rubbed her legs, which were numb, and then walked towards the wardrobe in the room. "Sister Zhenbai''s appearance is really not reassuring... Forget it... We''ll just be together in the future..." in front of the wardrobe, shawu rummaged through Zhenbai''s extra new pajamas while thinking about Zhenbai''s confused behavior just now. I can''t help worrying about the future of true white. After all, the other party looks younger than himself. So after shawu thought about it, she felt helpless that it was better for Zhenbai to live with himself and Yusheng all the time, but Yusheng was a little cheap. Thinking of this, shawu couldn''t help complaining about Yusheng. So, when passing by the door of Yusheng''s room, the gauze snorted towards the door, and then returned to his room with his pajamas. "Sorry to keep you waiting..." after returning to the room, shawu said hello to Yingli pear inside. As a result, she found that Fang Zheng was standing in front of his bookshelf and holding the first draft of the world''s most lovely sister that Yusheng gave him. Gauze fog immediately panicked. After she threw her pajamas on the bed, she wanted to grab the first draft of the novel from Yingli. But when she came to Yingli, she stopped again, because it was so strange. So for a moment, gauze fog was in a dilemma. Chapter 762 "Hmm? You''re back." Yingli regained consciousness after shawu came to her. She put the first draft of the novel back on the bookshelf with some embarrassment and said with some guilt. "Well..." "That... The novel is very interesting. I haven''t seen it before..." looking at shawu''s silence, Yingli also felt embarrassed that she was good at automating other people''s things just now, so she casually found a topic to divert shawu''s attention. "That''s..." after Yingli asked, shawu began to become embarrassed. After all, the first draft in shawu''s heart is a love letter in a sense. Therefore, when Yingli saw the question, shawu didn''t know how to tell the other party. However, Yingli didn''t wait for shawu to answer herself after asking. Instead, she speculated on where she was. "Well... It''s all manuscript paper, and I''ve never heard of it in the market. It shouldn''t be Yusheng''s novel manuscript, but I heard that Yusheng is working on a new novel now. That''s not it..." as she said, Yingli felt that her guess was completely close to the truth, and shawu''s nervous appearance made her more and more sure that she was right. Therefore, Ying Li assumed that shawu was nervous because she was afraid that she would expose the information of Yusheng''s new novel, so she smiled and patted shawu on the shoulder and said, "ha ha... Don''t worry, I''m not a brainless person. I won''t disclose the information of the new novel." "Eh? Ah, yes, that''s it. Sister Yingli, don''t say it..." after hearing Yingli''s words, shawu was stunned. It took a while to react. The other party didn''t seem to see anything fishy from it, but it''s not impossible to think about shawu. After all, Yingli is not a person engaged in writing, Not as sensitive to the content of the novel as Yamada goblin, and not as sympathetic to the things mentioned in the novel. So the gauze fog hurried down the steps given by Yingli. Then the two girls smiled awkwardly at each other and turned to see the pajamas brought by shawu. ¡­¡­ "Hoo... Almost exposed..." After successfully changing the topic, Yingli was relieved in her heart. In fact, at the beginning, as shawu said, Yingli didn''t have any special feelings about the first draft. She just felt that although it couldn''t reach the level of popular works in the market, it looked very interesting. That''s why she said those words to shawu. However, when communicating with shawu, the appearance of shawu was really too strange. Although she also showed the feeling of being accidentally discovered by others, the feeling of shawu completely exceeded Yingli''s expectation and was somewhat different from her imagination. If you want to say what this feeling is more like, Yingli recalls in her mind and finds that shawu''s reaction is very similar to that of a good friend in her school when she found that a boy wrote a love letter to her. At that time, Yingli also felt very interesting because the boy wrote love letters to his good friends rather than himself, so her memory was very deep. But thinking of the love letter, Yingli naturally recalled the first draft she had just read in her mind. "What''s the name of the novel... Sister... The most lovely sister in the world..." After recalling the name of the novel, Yingli suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Some shocked, she forced herself to keep the expression on her face, and then just held back some chaotic breath and stared at the yarn fog for a while. After all, the author is Yusheng as his brother, and then the manuscript is placed here as shawu as his sister. After continuing to recall, out of a woman''s intuition, Yingli doesn''t know the past between shawu and Yusheng, but the more she thinks about it, the more she feels that there is something fishy in the novel, which she can''t see for a while. So Yingli is more and more suspicious about the relationship between shawu and Yusheng, but Yingli doesn''t have the courage to ask directly in front of shawu. So she can only bury all kinds of questions in her heart for the time being and pretend that she doesn''t know anything. ¡­¡­ "Sister Yingli, try it. Does it fit or not? My brother bought it for sister Zhenbai at the beginning, but he bought a lot, so sister Zhenbai hasn''t worn it yet." after shawu was fooled by Yingli, I didn''t expect what kind of psychological activities the other party had gone through without knowing. Distracted, she was a little excited and handed Yingli her pajamas. "Well... OK, let me try." Yingli, who had just figured out something, awkwardly took over the pajamas in shawu''s hand, looked at the style, material and design of the pajamas, and was ready to put them on first. But when Yingli just put her pajamas aside and was ready to take off her clothes, her eyes just matched those of shawu. Then in the eyes of shawu, Yingli saw a variety of emotions such as excitement, expectation, desire, curiosity and so on. ¡°¡­¡­¡± So Yingli suddenly woke up and looked at the yarn fog silently, knowing that she had been in the routine of yarn fog. At the beginning, she refused to show shawu her underwear. Yingli thought it was over. Unexpectedly, gauze fog is still waiting for him here, and then the opportunity to return pajamas depends on his underwear. No wonder they have to sleep with themselves and help themselves find pajamas. But Yingli also felt embarrassed to refuse the yarn fog. After all, she couldn''t have to leave the yarn fog and run outside with her pajamas to change pajamas. In this case, Yingli feels embarrassed to face the yarn fog. "Forget it, it''s all girls anyway. Shawu is young..." So in desperation, Yingli had to give up her other plans. While comforting herself in her heart, she began to take off her civilian clothes in front of the gauze fog. "Oh, oh..." seeing Yingli start to take off her clothes, the yarn fog also began to make a loud scream. Especially in Yingli''s Pink Lace upper body underwear appeared before and after the yarn fog eyes, and the cry of the yarn fog couldn''t be suppressed to a small climax. "Sister shawu... I''m sorry about you..." Yingli''s small face turned red and hardened her head to put forward her own opinions to shawu. "Sorry... Sorry... I''m a little excited..." shawu replied with a smile and didn''t take it seriously. I want to touch Yingli''s delicate skin with my forefinger, and I want to pick up the brush to draw the beautiful scenery. Of course, the excited state of shawu was not maintained all the time. When Yingli took off her coat, shawu also lost a little for a while, because when shawu saw Yingli''s majestic hills, she couldn''t help looking at her own hills, and then recalled the peaks in Kato Hui, xiazhiqiu Shiyu and dongtiaoshi''s photos, Also a little lost. Chapter 763 Although the gauze fog music hills are not as majestic as the mountains, but lost for a while, the loss did not last long. After all, the process of Yingli changing her pajamas continued, so shawu''s attention was soon attracted by Yingli. Hills and other things. Anyway, they are still small, and they may become mountains. Unlike Yingli, they are basically hopeless. When Yingli changed her pajamas, she also cared about the eyes of gauze fog, although she was surprised at the sudden change in her look. But the excited eyes of shawu still made Yingli feel very embarrassed, and Yingli involuntarily accelerated the action of changing her pajamas. So in the process that shawu''s nose began to breathe, shawu looked at Yingli and began to take off the green sports pants. This time, the yarn fog suddenly found a great thing. If Yingli''s upper body looks cute and sexy in the yarn fog, it has some defects. Then, after seeing Yingli''s buttocks without shelter, yarn fog can only give a perfect evaluation. Shawu found that Yingli''s hips were not as barren as her chest, but very full. The mellow curve, delicate flesh feeling, and the two pieces of soft meat trembling with the action of hands when taking off your pants fully prove the softness of meat. Moreover, due to the lack of sunshine, Yingli''s skin looks particularly white. However, under the influence of subcutaneous blood vessels, it will give people a feeling of looking very pink and tender. There is a jade luster on the light of the room lamp. So in matching with the lovely pink butterfly pattern underwear, it shows the pink and tender soft meat, which makes it attractive to see it all the time. At least when shawu saw it, she was ready to move. She wanted to grab Yingli''s slender thigh and stick it behind her, "suck" for a while. And she began to follow such an impulse. "Yi... What are you doing?" Yingli, who was about to change her Pajama coat, suddenly felt that her thigh was caught by the gauze fog, so she jumped on the side, then nervously covered her body with her pajamas and shouted to the gauze fog in some panic. "Er... Nothing... I just thought sister Yingli was beautiful and had good skin, and then I couldn''t help but want to touch..." the lost yarn fog was awakened by Yingli''s charming cry. When she came back, she found a reason for herself and explained to Yingli. Although Yingli was attacked by shawu as a "salty pig hand", she finally didn''t investigate her because she was a girl and younger than herself. She just blushed and warned shawu not to mess around. She stared at shawu and continued to change her pajamas. Therefore, after being warned, Yingli changed her pajamas very smoothly in the next time, and shawu also consciously stood aside to watch. As for what mess shawu was thinking in her heart, I don''t know. "HMM... it looks good..." when Yingli changed her pajamas, shawu said it was a pity. Judging from her countless experience in reading underwear, Yingli''s appearance in underwear is definitely among the best in her mind. Now I can''t see it. It''s a pity for the yarn fog. I reluctantly perfunctory to Yingli. "HMM... I feel good..." Yingli was embarrassed by shawu''s reckless behavior now, so she didn''t talk much and perfunctory shawu. So, next, shawu took Yingli to the washroom to clean up, and then took Yingli back to the room to turn off the light and go to bed. After sitting on the bed, the gauze fog was impatient to open a corner of the quilt, and then patted the position around her to indicate that Yingli felt like going to bed. Looking at the scene in front of her, Yingli has a very absurd feeling in her heart. It is clear that the other party is a lovely sister younger than herself. However, Yingli always has the feeling of seeing greasy and obscene sex wolves. Even Yingli can''t help thinking of some books she has seen before and stories about girls being hypnotized. Thinking of this, Yingli pinched her thigh involuntarily and confirmed that she was not hypnotized, nor did she harden her scalp and go to the gauze bed after dreaming, rather than run away. After lying in bed, the gauze fog turned off the lights in the room, so the room darkened instantly. Only the light of the street lamp outside leaked into the room, so that the two people could see some outlines of things in the room in the dark. After the lights went out, the two girls didn''t close their eyes for the first time to sleep. Instead, they widened their eyes and looked at the ceiling. At the same time, their hearts also pounded, making them particularly nervous. "Sister Yingli..." suddenly, shawu took the initiative to call Yingli. "Hmm?" the nervous Yingli quickly responded. "Thank you..." "It''s all right..." when she heard shawu thank herself again, Yingli suddenly felt that her breath was vented, and she couldn''t help relaxing. "Well... I really thank you..." in the dark, shawu shook his head and continued: "thank you for caring about me so much, for running here at night..." "Er... It doesn''t matter. I think others will do the same in the same position as me. For example, Hui, I think she may do better than me..." Yingli said, involuntarily taking Kei Kato as an example. "Hmm..." shawu shook her head again. "But now it''s you who do this. So I like you very much now, sister Yingli..." After that, shawu turned her head, pillowed her pillow and stared at Yingli in the dark. "Eh? Like?" Yingli was startled by the sudden advertisement of shawu, but after careful thinking, Yingli felt that the other party should be the kind of little girl''s love for her big sister. Although she couldn''t see each other clearly in the dark, Yingli could feel the gauze FOG''s eyes on her, so she turned her head and looked at the gauze fog. Then Yingli thought about it and said to shawu gently, "well, I like you too. If only you were my sister." "Sister Yingli..." after receiving Yingli''s response, shawu felt a little moved and involuntarily approached Yingli and hid in her arms. And Yingli naturally hugged the yarn fog. "Sister Yingli, you smell so good..." "You too. You smell good..." "Sister Yingli, you have a good figure... Your skin is also great..." "Don''t touch it! In fact, your skin is better than me..." In the dark, the two girls in the room began to play and touch each other back and forth. Before long, they were panting. After a fight, Ying Li and Sha Wu reached an armistice agreement and laughed happily at each other. "Sister Yingli..." "Huh?" "Do you like your brother?" "Ah?" Chapter 764 After hearing the problem of yarn fog, the unsuspecting Yingli was caught off guard, and the whole person was stunned. She had no idea that shawu would ask herself such a question just after the two people had just finished their frolic. However, in the face of this "dangerous" situation, Yingli quickly reacted, then immediately blushed, sat up from bed in the dark, and then eagerly shouted at the yarn fog. "Don''t be kidding... I... how could I like that guy... I won''t like that Jiahui... No... absolutely not..." "I just like any other normal person. I won''t like that perverted lecherous guy, absolutely not..." Red faced, she argued loudly with the gauze fog for a while. When she saw that the gauze fog didn''t say anything, Yingli''s voice gradually decreased. After all, although she just wanted to express that she would not like Yusheng, she slandered her brother in front of her sister. Yingli was ashamed to go on. So she stopped talking and hesitated for a while. Yingli lay down again, and her mind became a mess. So the two girls didn''t speak, and the dark room was silent I don''t know how long later, Yingli finally couldn''t bear her curiosity and whispered to the yarn fog around her. "Gauze fog... Did you sleep?" "No..." as soon as Yingli''s voice fell, the yarn fog immediately picked it up, which made Yingli feel a little subtle. After hesitating for a while, Yingli said her inner question to shawu. "Just now... Why did you ask me that question just now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "..." after another silence in the room, the gauze fog began to say to Yingli faintly: "I''m just a little curious..." "Hmm? Do you think I like Yusheng?" Yingli asked involuntarily when she heard the words of shawu. "Well... I have a little feeling..." this sentence, shawu said flatly and steadily, which made Yingli unable to guess the inner thoughts of shawu. So in desperation, Yingli fought with shawu ha ha. "Hahaha... That must be an illusion..." For Yingli''s perfunctory, the gauze fog hit her mouth, and then continued to say: "even if this is the case, I really like Yingli''s sister, so I wonder if it''s possible to live together in the future..." "Er... Well... If we want to live together, we don''t have to pull Yusheng..." after hearing the explanation of shawu, Yingli can only laugh helplessly, and then replied insincerely. "But I don''t want to leave my brother..." shawu secretly glanced at Yingli in the dark. As a person who has been hiding in the room for a long time, shawu''s night vision ability is better than Yingli, so after throwing out her trying words just now, she wanted to see what kind of expression would be on Yingli''s face. Unfortunately, the room is still too dark after all, and Yingli pear is back to the window. Shawu can''t see each other''s expression with the help of the weak light refracted by the street lamp outside the house. Therefore, after watching it for a while, shawu can only reluctantly give up his intention to continue to observe. Compared with the action of yarn fog, Yingli pear can actually detect it. After all, yarn FOG''s eyes are facing herself. After reflecting the weak light of the street lamp outside the window, Yingli pear can feel the dark room, and yarn FOG''s eyes are a little lit up. So when she was stared at by the gauze fog, Yingli''s body froze, even a little scared. After brewing for a long time, I organized the language. Some stuttered and responded to the yarn fog. "Hehe... Then... I don''t know what to say. But since you hope so much, I''ll come often in the future..." After that, the two girls didn''t know what to say next. They were embarrassed to lie next to each other, thinking about all kinds of things in their minds. So I thought, Yingli was the first to be sleepy. After all, she just came back from the goblin Island today. It''s very bad that she didn''t sleep so late. So without dialogue to cheer her up, Yingli soon couldn''t help falling asleep. After hearing that Yingli''s breathing gradually became stable and even, shawu also realized that Yingli might really be asleep, so after gently touching the other party and confirming it, shawu sighed faintly, then closed her eyes and tried to sleep. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well... I felt like I had a good sleep yesterday..." After waking up in the morning, Yusheng, who fell asleep early last night, feels full of strength and mental state after a long sleep. So Yusheng pushed open the door and prepared to wash the house while muttering about whether other friends had slept well. However, when Yusheng finished washing and returning to his room, Yingli also just woke up and came out of the shawu room. After discovering the unexpected person, Yusheng was stunned in situ on the spot, looking at Yingli, who was also confused. Yusheng couldn''t figure out why Yingli came out of shawu''s room early in the morning. Even Yusheng pinched his thigh to see if he was dreaming. Yingli could not help twitching at the corner of her mouth when she saw Yusheng pinch her thigh. Then she had to say hello to Yusheng first. "Good morning..." "Er... Good morning..." Yusheng responded to Yingli, and immediately asked the question in his heart. "Well... Why are you here? Are you still wearing real white pajamas?" Yingli, who had been prepared for a long time, couldn''t help rolling her eyes at Yusheng after hearing Yusheng''s problem, because she couldn''t help thinking of yesterday''s confusion when she saw Yusheng, and she was inexplicably angry. Therefore, the attitude of dealing with Yusheng has naturally deteriorated. "I came to find shawu last night and was invited to stay for the night. Shawu gave me my clothes. How about it? By the way, this is your home. Should I report to you every time I come in the future?" "Er... No... I don''t mean that... I''m just curious..." in the face of Yingli''s inexplicable bad attitude, Yusheng also feels a little confused. For a moment and a half, he will completely wonder where he offends the other party. "Hum..." Yingli looked at Yusheng''s confused appearance. Although her current mood was too weak, she couldn''t help humming and left Yusheng. Still confused, Yusheng scratched his head while looking at Yingli''s back and constantly wondering what was going on. But after all, the connection of some things is very obvious, so Yusheng soon thought of the photos along the connection between shawu and Yingli. "No, is it because of Kato''s photos?" After he thought he might have guessed the truth, Yusheng immediately became very guilty, because no matter whether he intended or didn''t want to, as long as he saw that picture, he was guilty. So Yusheng began to worry about what Yingli would do next, whether he would tell Kato Hui, and then what he should do. Chapter 765 During breakfast, Yusheng felt very guilty because there was still an Yingli sitting opposite him, so he was terrified at breakfast for fear that the other party would suddenly ask himself something. Moreover, not only Yusheng is guilty, but Yingli is also very guilty. On the one hand, because of the photos of Kato Hui in the camera, she hasn''t figured out how to apologize to Kato Hui. On the other hand, it''s also because of the last words she asked herself in the room last night. Even when Yingli Li woke up in the morning, she was washing Susu, I''ve been staring at the mirror several times and asking myself what I think. I''m so strange and easy to be noticed. Therefore, with the participation of two people, the atmosphere at the breakfast table was particularly strange. Qingshan Qihai and Zhenbai were surprised by the truth of Yingli, but they didn''t care much. They even welcomed Yingli. But now the atmosphere makes Castle Peak wonder if something has happened between Yingli and Yusheng. So a breakfast ended in mutual suspicion. Yingli said hello to shawu after breakfast and went home. Yusheng also felt much more comfortable after Yingli left. However, after relaxing, Yusheng is not idle. After all, there are several tasks on hand. If you don''t do it from time to time on weekdays, you''ll have to peel the melon when it piles up later. So after thinking about it, Yusheng decided to go back to his room to work first. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After returning to the room and sitting down, Yusheng thought about it and decided to get out the porcelain touching pictures in father''s love like a mountain first. After all, the strengthening of painting skills has just been strengthened for a long time. It''s more appropriate to draw while he is hot now. Otherwise, even if the ability provided by the system is strengthened, he doesn''t learn and exercise bit by bit, After a long time, it will eventually become strange. However, Yusheng himself has no painting tools, so before painting, Yusheng has to find Zhenbai and borrow a set of tools. Because he can''t use them, Yusheng has to let Zhenbai teach him. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Cousin wants to draw?" Zhenbai, who is still drawing Muse comics in the room, was surprised when he heard Yusheng''s request. "Well, I have a little idea." "Oh, wait a minute." pure Zhenbai didn''t ask Yusheng why he suddenly had the idea of painting, but he stood up very skillfully and took out his spare painting tools and handed them to Yusheng. However, Yusheng didn''t leave immediately after taking the tools. He continued to be embarrassed and said to Zhenbai, "that... Zhenbai... I haven''t used these things before, so I can''t use them. Can you teach me?" "Huh? OK." Zhenbai tilted his head in doubt, looking very cute. But then he nodded. Without saying anything more, he picked up his brush and began to draw quickly on the digital board. While painting, he "guided" feather students. "This is the beginning?" after discovering that the true white has entered the teaching mode, the plume has hurried the tool down first, then adjusted the state, stared at the action of the real white hand, and accepted the guidance of the real white teacher. However, the facts show that Zhenbai is not a good teacher. She just paints on the digital board. Although she deliberately makes some mistakes or dazzle operations in order to let Yusheng know how to use these painting tools, she introduces some functions to Yusheng. But Zhenbai, who has poor guidance ability, didn''t give Yusheng a chance to understand. She just took care of herself and painted there. She didn''t take care of Yusheng and slowed down the speed of painting. So in Yusheng''s eyes, Zhenbai''s performance is like this. "So... So... And so... Yes, this can be so..." Although Yusheng can see on the computer screen, the images of the playful and lovely muses slowly become plump under the real white pen. The lifelike paintings are seven points realistic and three points freehand, which seems to make Yusheng speechless. But the speed of true white is too fast. On the one hand, Yusheng has no time to remember the operation sequence when Zhenbai paints. On the other hand, when Zhenbai introduces the functions in the tool, he uses the words "this" and "there is this". It is only when Yusheng can know what these functions are used for. Therefore, Yusheng can only guess what the just useless work is for. However, because the speed of Zhenbai is too fast, Yusheng hasn''t figured out how to use the last function and what function it has. Zhenbai has almost run out of the next function. So almost between the electric light and flint, Zhenbai drew a cover painting of the Muses, and even finished the coloring. But Yusheng is still confused about how to use those painting tools. "OK." Zhenbai looked at the picture on the computer, felt almost, then put down the pressure pen in his hand, then looked at Yusheng and asked, "cousin, do you understand? Have you learned?" "Er... Understand..." looking at Zhenbai''s small face, although it was still expressionless, Yusheng saw an emotion called excitement from her eyes. Therefore, Yusheng felt that he was really embarrassed to attack her enthusiasm, so he could only lie and respond with a guilty conscience. At the same time, Yusheng''s heart can''t help recalling shawu. After all, he knows that shawu has learned from Zhenbai before. If Zhenbai''s teaching is in this mode, Yusheng doesn''t know how shawu learns. Can he keep up with Zhenbai''s rhythm. However, Yusheng thought about it carefully. He remembered that after shawu followed Zhenbai to learn, he painted his works, which had been significantly improved. Yusheng''s heart is full of respect for yarn fog. "Well, that''s great." obviously, Zhenbai is a little happy that he can help Yusheng. Then after Yusheng responded, Zhenbai thought for a while. After recalling how he had learned painting before, he stood up from his seat, gave his seat to Yusheng and said, "cousin, do you want to try?" "This..." facing Zhenbai''s warm invitation, Yusheng also changed his face. If you really start painting, you must show your stuffing. Yusheng is worried that Zhenbai will feel that he has deceived her, so he feels sad. Therefore, in desperation, Yusheng had to offer Thirty-six Strategies to go. "Oh, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach, so I''ll go to the bathroom first and try something next time." After that, Yusheng carefully observed Zhenbai''s expression and found that the other party believed his nonsense. "Well, my cousin, go quickly." "Well... Then I''ll go." Yusheng, who felt a little guilty in his heart, said embarrassed chaozhenbai, and then turned to go out. However, after leaving the room, Yusheng suddenly realized a problem - he didn''t take the painting tools he gave himself for nothing. Then I''ll come back and get it. Will I be invited by Zhenbai to try it again? What should I do then? Thinking of this problem, Yusheng was distressed again. Chapter 766 After hesitating for a while, Yusheng suddenly had a flash of intelligence. I can let gauze teach me to use these painting tools and software. After all, although Yusheng didn''t remember those things taught by Zhenbai just now, he didn''t feel difficult or complicated all the way. It''s just that Zhenbai taught too fast and didn''t explain, so he didn''t have time to write it down. Therefore, taking advantage of the opportunity of xiangdun, I hurried to find shawu for tutoring, so the response should be enough to deal with Zhenbai. So Yusheng thought of doing it. After secretly observing the true white in the room, he immediately came to the door of shawu''s room and knocked at the door. "Who is it?" The gauze fog in the room immediately asked nervously after hearing the knock on the door outside. Because if the person coming is Yusheng''s painting, shawu is not ready to see him now. After all, no one should know that he cried because of the misunderstanding between Yusheng and Yingli. But this can''t stop the yarn fog. It will make you feel guilty and embarrassed to see Yusheng. Even now, you feel very flustered when you hear someone knocking at the door outside. "It''s me... Open the door..." in order not to let Zhenbai on the other side find himself running to shawu for advice, Yusheng deliberately lowered his voice to respond to shawu''s questions. But anyway, Yusheng''s answer was heard by the yarn fog in the room. After the yarn fog confirmed that Yusheng was outside, the whole person was so flustered that the yarn fog didn''t dare to make a sound. So that there was no movement in the room for a long time that Yusheng wondered. If the breakfast sent in the morning had not been eaten by shawu, Yusheng would even think whether shawu hadn''t woken up. So in this case, Yusheng became more and more curious about what the yarn fog was doing inside. Some of them knocked on the door and knocked several times. After hesitating for a long time, the tense yarn fog in the room decided to see Yusheng first. And Yusheng should not come to him because of what happened last night. After all, Yusheng was not present at that time. If this can let Yusheng know, either Yusheng followed the monitor in his room, or Yingli betrayed himself. The above two possibilities, yarn fog think... Maybe... Probably... Should not happen. So, with such a mind, shawu finally opened the door to meet Yusheng. "Brother......" after the two brothers and sisters met, shawu called Yusheng timidly. Looking at the gauze fog shrinking and pitiful like a sensitive little animal in front of him, Yusheng''s heart was full of a desire to protect gauze fog. He asked the other party with some concern: "gauze fog, are you okay? You''ve been knocking at the door just now, and you''re out now..." "Hmm..." facing the greetings from Yusheng''s relationship, shawu shook her head guilty and replied: "I''m fine. I was listening to music with headphones just now, so I didn''t hear..." "Ah, that''s right. It''s OK." Yusheng said with some relief that he couldn''t see through her lie from shawu''s expression. "Brother... What''s the matter with me?" after the brothers and sisters exchanged greetings for a while, shawu pointed out the theme and asked Yusheng directly. "Ah, would you like to teach me something?" he asked his sister, and Yusheng felt a little embarrassed. "Eh?" and gauze fog didn''t expect such a result, and was stunned for a moment. "I want you to teach me how to use the painting tools and software?" "Ha? Brother, do you want to draw?" when she finally knew what Yusheng was going to do, shawu became more and more confused. She didn''t want to understand the meaning of Yusheng''s doing so. "Well, I''m suddenly interested, so I want to draw and play..." Yu Sheng smiled and rubbed Sha Wu''s head with a slightly open mouth. "Well... I''m no longer a child..." shawu actually likes Yusheng rubbing his head very much. She enjoys this way of getting close to Yusheng''s brother. However, her attitude towards Yusheng in the past and her reserve with girls finally made shawu bear it, and she took away Yusheng''s big hand on her head and shouted, "dissatisfied". "OK, OK. I know shawu has grown up, but I like the interaction with shawu..." for shawu''s refusal, Yusheng was very obedient and took his hand back, but he was still very reluctant to give up his feelings to shawu. "Hiss..." after hearing Yusheng''s so straightforward statement, shawu suddenly froze, and her face became red. Ability she just refused Yusheng. It was just a subconscious move. She didn''t really hate Yusheng for doing so. So when Yusheng said that, shawu''s heart even felt a little happy. If you can, shawu even likes to be with Yusheng all the time. She wants Yusheng to hold herself and ask about Yusheng''s taste. It''s just a trace of inexplicable knowledge learned from some inexplicable channels. Shawu feels that she can''t casually promise Yusheng, so Yusheng won''t cherish herself too much. Therefore, during the short period of time when Yusheng finished talking, many thoughts flashed in shawu''s mind. After hesitating for a while, she turned red, lowered her head and shouted, "brother, even if you like... But... But..." Looking at shawu''s face full of shame and hesitation, Yusheng felt that shawu was so lovely that he was very satisfied with his own God, so he made persistent efforts, put on a pitiful appearance and said: "I think it will make us closer and rub your head, but I didn''t expect you to be so annoying. Sorry, I won''t be in the future..." After that, Yusheng pretended to be sad and secretly observed the room with gauze. And shawu was successfully deceived by Yusheng''s acting skills. She couldn''t help feeling regretful. If Yusheng really didn''t touch his head as just said, shawu felt very depressed. So she hesitated and said to Yusheng. "Well... Although... It''s not good... But if my brother likes it... If he likes it... It''s nothing to touch." "Really? Can I touch it now?" hearing that shawu reluctantly agreed to let him touch her head, Yusheng asked shawu directly with ecstasy. "Eh?" shawu was obviously frightened by Yusheng''s shameless request, and looked at Yusheng in a muddle. However, when shawu''s eyes were aligned with Yusheng''s eyes with expectation and desire, shawu couldn''t help but soften her heart. Anyway, she had compromised, and shawu naturally wouldn''t mind compromising again, but she felt a little shy. So finally, shawu nodded reluctantly again, and then she was extremely ashamed. She was embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at Yusheng, waiting quietly for Yusheng''s big hand to touch her body. "Well..." So in a quiet wait, Yusheng met shawu''s small head again, and made shawu get goose bumps all over at the moment of touching. Chapter 767 "Uh... Ha..." In the interaction between Yusheng and yarn fog, Yusheng is also very happy. He felt that in his own hands, shawu''s small head felt very good. Maybe it was because he had just cleaned it yesterday. One of shawu''s hair plumes felt particularly smooth and soft, and he could smell the faint fragrance from shampoo on shawu''s hair from time to time. And looking at the yarn fog that inadvertently reveals the enjoyment expression under his own touch, Yusheng feels happier. As for the gauze fog, under the touch of Yusheng, the gauze fog always feels that there is an electric current flowing from the tail of his spine to the head along the back of the younger generation. The skin passing through the part feels numb, and drives the skin of the whole body to Glow layer after layer, making the hands and feet of the gauze fog feel soft, In addition, there was even a heat flow shuttling back and forth in the gauze fog, which made her almost unable to stand. However, although shawu likes Yusheng''s behavior of touching himself, she has a very enjoyable feeling. However, it is also a trace of inexplicable knowledge learned from some inexplicable channels that makes shawu feel that men are big pig hooves. They must not be so used to him. They should stop at enough. So finally, after hesitating for a while, shawu resisted her inner desire. After pressing it down, she struggled to take away Yusheng''s hand on her head. Then she looked like a peach blossom and said to Yusheng with a shy face: "well, that''s enough..." However, shawu feels that Yusheng''s tone is too weak. As a result, Yusheng feels that shawu is just a little embarrassed. Therefore, Yusheng didn''t pay attention to the refusal of yarn fog at all. Instead, he stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "of course, it''s not enough. The yarn fog was so lovely just now. I don''t think I can see enough..." "Hmm..." after being fooled by Yusheng''s sweet words, shawu, who was not firm enough, was at a loss. He could only watch Yusheng stretch out his hand in a moment of embarrassment. As a result, when people were still hesitating, his little head fell into Yusheng''s clutches again. After enjoying Yusheng''s "caress", the strange feeling of crispness on her body made shawu involuntarily hold back what she wanted to say for a while. She just closed her eyes and blushed and let Yusheng "act recklessly" against herself. And shawu''s desire to refuse and welcome and beautiful appearance makes Yusheng a little ready to move. His brain full of hormones immediately makes Yusheng have an impulse to do bad things. Especially now it''s still summer. The large short sleeved casual clothes she wears on shawu''s body are very thin. After wearing them loosely, she just covers the upper part of her petite body, and the hem of the clothes just covers her hips, exposing her slender and delicate legs to the air. Yusheng is curious whether shawu wears safety pants, Moreover, the loose clothes also exposed the beautiful fragrant shoulder and slender clavicle of shawu to Yusheng''s line of sight. The budding flowers constantly stimulated Yusheng''s nerves, amplified those bad thoughts in his mind, and could turn into a wolf if he couldn''t control it. However, shawu''s young age still makes Yusheng keep some reason after all. When he finds that his state is wrong, later Yusheng keeps telling himself repeatedly in his heart, trying to calm himself down. However, even if Yusheng calmed down, the remaining thoughts still deformed the expression on Yusheng''s face, which fully exposed that he was not thinking about anything serious. And because there is something in his heart, Yusheng''s hand touching the yarn fog naturally doesn''t care, and there are some changes in his strength. And this change soon closed his eyes and felt the yarn fog carefully. So the gauze fog, which was still closed, quietly pried open the gap between the eyelids and secretly observed Yusheng. It was found that after the obscene expression on Yusheng''s face, shawu was already very shy, and her heart was even more flustered. There was a mess of yarn fog in my mind, just wondering if Yusheng would do something to himself. So she was afraid and expected. After facing up to the reality, she strongly suppressed some thoughts that shouldn''t be in her heart, and then shouted with shame before Yusheng made any response: "enough, Brother Big sex wolf..." "Ha? What? Why? I just touched your head..." shawu took away his hand. After facing shawu''s questioning, Yusheng was stunned for a while, and then Yusheng, who had just pressed down his evil thoughts in his heart, immediately blushed, some guilty and some wronged shouted. "My brother is a coyote! Touching my sister''s head will make me think again..." "I don''t know, don''t talk nonsense..." looking at the yarn fog, covering his head and shouting, Yu Sheng, who was especially guilty, couldn''t help defending himself. "Yes, I saw my brother''s expression just now!" for Yusheng''s sophistry, shawu immediately widened her eyes and said the evidence. "Well... You read it wrong... How could I..." suddenly Yusheng''s face became very ugly. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t know how to face the gauze fog. He wanted to break a hole in the floor and let himself fall down and disappear. But anyway, the long-standing social morality has been denied by the guilty feather. Naturally, shawu will not be dismissed by Yusheng''s unconvincing words. Seeing that Yusheng was right and lied insincerely, she looked embarrassed. She was still angry. She was shy to a few points in her heart. Because she just wanted Yusheng to stop, she said it subconsciously, but looking at Yusheng''s reaction, it seems that Yusheng has all the ideas he just said. This result made shawu a little flustered. I don''t know if he should be happy. Yusheng finally regarded himself as a heterosexual who would make him have ideas. But compared with these things, shawu is still more shy in her heart. So the gauze fog of many thoughts flashed in my mind. Finally, I was extremely shy. With a red face, I pushed open Yusheng who was blocked at the door, and then closed the door and blocked Yusheng outside. "Shawu..." Yusheng was stunned by a series of smooth movements of shawu. When he reacted, he could only knock on the door of shawu, hoping to communicate with each other. After all, Yusheng found that he came to find shawu to learn how to use those painting tools and software. Touching shawu''s head was just an idea that came out temporarily. Now, seeing that the business can''t be done, and causing yarn fog to refuse to see himself, Yusheng is naturally worried. Therefore, Yusheng has been blocking the door of the yarn fog room, shouting the yarn fog in the room. But at this time, he also remembered Zhenbai in the nearby room. Just now he spoke to shawu in a loud voice. Therefore, Yusheng is naturally very guilty. Looking at the room, he found that the other party didn''t come out of the room or ask himself questions. Yusheng just relaxed a little. Chapter 768 This time, I should be afraid that I will shout too much gauze fog and disturb the real white of the room. Therefore, Yusheng doesn''t have the courage to shout loudly. He can only knock on the door firmly and whisper the name of shawu, hoping that shawu can come out. But needless to say, Yusheng''s seemingly strange behavior did attract the attention of shawu in the room. She remembered that when Yu Sheng called herself at the beginning, she seemed to deliberately reduce the movement, and shawu''s heart was full of curiosity. So the gauze fog ran to the edge of the wardrobe at random, took it out of a small grid for a while, took out a beautiful girl with long brown hair, taught her the treasure book, and then looked through it carefully. Then after she couldn''t restrain her curiosity, shawu thought to see what was going on. Why should Yusheng be so careful. And shawu remembered that Yusheng came to him to learn how to use those painting tools and software, so shawu thought about it and decided to see Yusheng again. After all, the matter just now is not small, but it is not big. If you really want to study it deeply, there is nothing to care about. It is just the shame of girls. But even so, shawu can''t open the door to see Yusheng in a hurry. So, shawu adjusted her mood and calmed her state of mind. Then she hung Yusheng outside the door for a while. Knowing that the rhythm of knocking on the door became slower and slower, shawu opened the door with an expressionless face. "Eh? Shawu... That..." when the door suddenly opened, Yusheng was startled, and when he saw shawu''s expression, Yusheng was even more guilty. The gauze fog has no tube. What does Yusheng think in his heart? With a face, he let go of his body and said to Yusheng, "go first." "Er... Ok..." Yusheng was choked by the simple and clear words of shawu. Just now, he had a lot of reasons to justify himself. All the words he wanted to say were stuck in his throat, which made Yusheng very uncomfortable. But in desperation, Yusheng had to hold it, and then went through the side of shawu and entered the room. "Click..." After closing the door, shawu pointed to the floor next to the small table, motioned Yusheng to sit down, ran to the table and sat down, and then picked up the placed digital board and pressure sensitive pen. "Brother wants to learn how to use these things, right..." "Hmm..." Yusheng just predicted many words that shawu might say to himself. Then reality hit Yusheng''s face again. Shawu directly pointed out the theme and began to be a teacher for Yusheng. This kind of feeling makes Yusheng feel very uncomfortable. "Then let''s start with the most basic functions..." however, shawu didn''t seem to notice the appearance of Yusheng. She turned on the computer and began to prepare for teaching Yusheng. "That... I... er..." Yusheng, who was very uncomfortable by shawu''s attitude, began to talk a little intermittently. Looking at Yusheng''s very uncomfortable appearance, shawu couldn''t help laughing at the success of the prank. Then he reluctantly put down his tools and asked Yusheng. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" After discovering that shawu''s face showed an expression of "I have such a brother, I''m also very helpless", Yusheng was also very depressed, but helpless. After hesitating for a while, Yusheng still hardened his head and asked shawu, "that... You have nothing to say?" "Alas..." the gauze fog sighed faintly and said, "what does my brother want to say?" "This..." Yusheng was ready to confess something to shawu, but he choked at shawu''s words. Looking at the way Yusheng ate, shawu also thought it was very interesting, but she also knew that she was almost ready to accept it, so she sat down and asked Yusheng, "well, brother, let''s pretend that nothing happened just now. But why are you so careful when knocking at the door and talking? I''m a little curious..." "Eh... Well, I''ll tell you the truth." Yusheng thought about it. In fact, it''s not something he can''t say, so he began to tell shawu about learning to use these painting tools with Zhenbai. "So it is..." after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, shawu finally solved his doubts and understood why Yusheng had the strange behavior outside the door just now. And shawu involuntarily recalled that she had learned painting skills from Zhenbai where she was, and remembered that Zhenbai just talked about it and painted it, regardless of whether shawu kept up with it or not. Thinking of gauze fog, I couldn''t help but look at Yusheng, who was in sympathy with his own disease, and sighed faintly. After shawu sighed, Yusheng saw the familiar light in her eyes and read a lot of things. He couldn''t help but feel the same way to shawu and asked, "were you the same at the beginning? When you studied painting with Zhenbai?" "Well, it''s the same..." the gauze fog replied faintly. "Alas..." suddenly, the brothers and sisters sighed with one voice. However, because some people had the same experience, and after the two people deliberately ignored touching their heads at the door, the atmosphere between Yusheng and shawu suddenly became harmonious. At least there was no big problem for the two people to communicate. So things about learning how to use painting tools and software became very smooth. Shawu taught very clearly and concisely. After strengthening, Yusheng had a very good memory and remembered it very quickly. Before long, Yusheng wrote down all the things taught by shawu. "Brother, why don''t you try?" looking at Yusheng patting his chest and saying that he had written it all down, shawu felt a little suspicious. After all, it took her a lot of time to write down these basic usage methods. "Well, I''ll try." so Yusheng thinks his memory is OK, but he still thinks it''s better to operate it in front of yarn fog. So he naturally took the tools in shawu''s hand and began to draw. "Is this function..." Yusheng repeated the usage just learned to shawu while drawing on the digital board with a pressure sensitive pen. "Ah! Yes." however, after shawu began to see Yusheng''s paintings, she was attracted by Yusheng''s paintings. Perfect didn''t pay attention to Yusheng''s use of the functions she had taught. Because shawu found her brother for the first time, she even had a very powerful talent in painting. Although Yusheng used to draw Yingli with paper and pen just after strengthening, she didn''t know this very well, but she just thought Yusheng had made graffiti. Now, although Yusheng hasn''t drawn a complete picture yet, just looking at the treatment of yarn fog on the lines, he finds that Yusheng''s painting level is much more powerful than he imagined. This discovery immediately made shawu''s heart very complex. Emotions such as loss, panic, happiness and pride took turns in shawu''s heart, making shawu look at Yusheng a little different. Chapter 769 After discovering that Yusheng has a certain level of painting, shawu is very surprised, because she has never found Yusheng''s talent in this field before, or she has seen Yusheng draw before, and the painting is quite poor. But now it''s different. Shawu has to face up to the reality that Yusheng can draw. On the one hand, shawu is happy and proud that her brother has such talent, because she has published novels and painted well. These things are very powerful for people who don''t know the truth. But on the other hand, shawu''s heart is also full of a sense of crisis, or some loss. When Zhenbai first came, shawu was so nervous that she was afraid that her importance to Yusheng would decline, and now the situation is almost the same. Shawu finally came out of the shadow of true white painting and found that her brother''s painting level was also a little powerful. This makes shawu feel that she may not be so important to Yusheng, or shawu feels that no one can help her brother as before, but Yusheng can handle some painting things himself. Therefore, after trying to understand, the feeling in shawu''s heart became a little complicated, and she even felt a little depressed when she looked at the things that Yusheng was still painting on the computer. However, in shawu''s melancholy waiting, Yusheng''s painting on the computer has become more and more clear. When she found that what Yusheng is painting now is actually her own portrait, shawu immediately put all kinds of bad emotions behind her in her mind. She watched Yusheng improve the painting on the computer with some shyness and some disbelief. Therefore, under the silent gaze of shawu, Yusheng, who painted the rising, didn''t have to look back. Relying on the impression in his mind, although he didn''t draw in a realistic style, he adopted a two-dimensional cartoon painting method, Yusheng still painted the yarn and fog cute and beautiful, which made people very happy, At least shawu is quite satisfied with Yusheng''s painting now. She even feels a little happy that she has this impression in Yusheng''s mind. "Draw well..." after painting for a while, Yusheng has some insight in his heart and has a further grasp of his own painting strengthening. Then, Yusheng looked at the picture on the computer and couldn''t help turning his head to the blushing yarn fog. He compared the real lovely girl with the beautiful characters in his painting. He liked both girls very much and even felt a little complacent. He felt that he was really happy to have such a lovely sister, Happiness to Yusheng involuntarily wants to reach out and touch the small head of yarn fog. Fortunately, Yusheng''s reason is still online, and what happened in front is not long, so Yusheng still stubbornly tolerates the impulse in his heart. But how to say, I also drew my lovely sister, courted my sister and begged each other back. It''s no problem for shawu to give me a reward. So Yusheng naturally picked up the computer and asked for credit to shawu. "NAH... Gauze fog, how about it? Like you, I feel very cute..." "Oh... Cute..." after hearing Yusheng''s words, shawu naturally understood Yusheng''s praise of the painting as his praise. Seeing Yusheng say he is cute, shawu''s little face blushed again. At the same time, my heart was full of shyness and joy, which made shawu shy and speechless. Maybe it''s because we have been together for a long time and recognized each other''s reasons. Yusheng has gradually become a lot more relaxed now. He is not as timid as before. He is afraid that he will do something wrong to alienate himself. Now that he has understood some thoughts of shawu, Yusheng naturally let go of his courage. Seeing the shyness of shawu with a little joy, Yusheng couldn''t help but have an impulse in his heart. Yusheng involuntarily grabbed shawu''s little hand, looked at shawu with hot eyes and asked, "shawu, how do you think of my painting?" After shawu was caught by Yusheng''s little hand, her mind immediately became messy. Soon, these messy ideas collided and died together, making shawu''s mind a blank. She could only follow her heart and subconsciously ask Yusheng, "why am I painting me?" At the same time, after Yusheng understood the problem of yarn fog, Fu Lingxin immediately opened his mouth and spoke affectionate words to yarn fog. "Because I like it. When I first started painting, my mind was full of you. I just wanted to draw my lovely sister. Because I like my lovely sister, I want to draw my lovely sister. Fortunately, I can draw well. At least I feel I like it very much..." "Brother..." listening to Yusheng''s profound words, shawu''s heart was immediately confused. Her whole body was like an electric current wandering around, and her cold hair was relaxed and opened. So shawu''s chaotic state of mind was like falling into a state of intoxication, which made shawu feel like she was dreaming now, which made her reluctant to wake up from this state. And Yusheng looked at shawu''s careless and shy appearance. In his panic, he couldn''t help but close his delicate lips. The impulse in his heart became stronger and stronger, directly broke through the shackles of Yusheng''s reason and let Yusheng take action. So when the yarn fog was unprepared, Yusheng loosened the little hand of the yarn fog, and then held the yarn fog tightly in his arms. A pair of hot hands and a thin waist holding the yarn fog have been caressing the hair of the yarn fog. And because of the height difference between each other, shawu''s head just came to the position of Yusheng''s chin. He gently sniffed the fragrance on shawu. Yusheng was full of joy. He said to shawu affectionately, "shawu... I like you so much..." "Uh..." simple and clear confession, with a great power, is like an arrow deeply concentrating on the target of yarn and mist. The male breath is the best perfume. I feel like I''m dreaming. I''m extremely shy and happy. After an excited whisper, I can''t help but stretch out my hand and hold Yusheng tightly, so that my body and mind can be firmly attached to Yusheng. For a moment, the gauze room was filled with an ambiguous sweet smell, which made the two boys and girls fall into a happy silence, and made them hope that the time could stop. However, time is the master. Its temper is so stubborn that it won''t stop its pace because of other people''s ideas. Therefore, the excitement will eventually subside under the urging of the master of time. So, after the passion, shawu and Yusheng also calmed down slowly. However, after calming down, both of them were involuntarily full of shame about what they had just done. Like ostriches, they still didn''t let go of each other and stood still thinking about how to end. But sometimes, girls are more shy than boys, but they are also more decisive. "Joo..." Chapter 770 "Hey, hey..." "Cousin?" In Zhenbai''s room, Zhenbai looked at the feather student who suddenly appeared from his room with a silly smile and couldn''t help asking. And Yusheng was yelled by Zhenbai and also recovered a little, but his brain was still constantly recalling what had just happened. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Joo..." People get drunk when they feel deep. As usual, after Yusheng attacks and hugs shawu, shawu often blushes, pushes Yusheng away, and then teaches Yusheng a lesson. However, after layers of bedding before Yusheng, shawu''s mind and emotion are gradually guided by Yusheng, and involuntarily let his body and mind close to Yusheng. So at the back, Yusheng suddenly and naturally said those meaningful words to shawu. Even if Yusheng took the opportunity to hold shawu tightly, shawu didn''t resist Yusheng. Instead, he is obedient and close to Yusheng, breathing the man''s breath of Yusheng. The quiet room is gradually filled with ambiguous atmosphere, which also makes shawu''s heart become soft, just like being bewitched. The emotion suppressed in shawu''s heart for a long time is finally brewing to burst out. So, at the unexpected moment of Yusheng, the yarn fog in his arms suddenly raised his head and secretly kissed Yusheng''s face. Although it was a touch and go kiss and a taste kiss, Yusheng was shocked by the breakthrough from scratch. He didn''t expect shawu to do such a thing. So after being kissed, Yusheng''s whole person froze and stared at the yarn fog in his arms. And shawu was also frightened by her boldness just now. She didn''t think how she kissed Yusheng by magic, even though she had fantasized about this kind of thing countless times in her mind. So after everything happened, shawu fell into a state of extreme shyness and hid in Yusheng''s arms like an ostrich. While Yusheng looks at the lovely girl who is careless and shy, he can''t help feeling a burst of dry mouth. A strange emotion collides back and forth in Yusheng''s body, and even makes shawu hear the beating frequency of Yusheng''s heart gradually accelerating in his chest. "Gauze fog..." after all kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind, Yusheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His voice trembled and shouted the name of the girl in his arms. "Hmm..." the confused voice of shawu''s response was not only like a mosquito, but also trembling, which also deeply betrayed shawu''s inner shyness. "Can you do it again?" Yusheng can feel that shawu''s body in his arms is starting to get hot. The warm feeling constantly stimulates Yusheng''s nerves, making him unable to help but put forward a request to shawu. "Oh!" Unfortunately, the behavior of shawu just now was only done on impulse, and then she constantly asked herself why she was not so reserved. However, the extremes of things will turn around. Now Yusheng''s non-specific requirements directly shut down shawu''s brain for a second, and then shawu immediately turned his head from the shy extreme and became angry. So Yusheng is still a little complacent waiting for shawu to kiss himself. When he is still dreaming of enjoying shawu kiss again, shawu jumps backwards. The girl who was extremely shy pushed away and held her feather. Then, in Yusheng''s confused expression, although shawu still lowered her head and was too shy to look at Yusheng, shawu resolutely stood up and pushed Yusheng out. "Wait... Wait... Yarn fog..." When Yusheng reacts and returns to his senses, Yusheng has been pushed out of the door by shawu. Then he closes the door and separates it. It''s too late for Yusheng to shout and say something to shawu. In desperation, some unyielding Yusheng knocked on the door of shawu again. But this time Yusheng himself knew that shawu should not open the door for himself. So after trying to hold on for a while, Yusheng gave up the idea of letting shawu come out and say something to himself. But after Yusheng knocked on the door and put down his hand, he involuntarily raised it and touched the place kissed by yarn fog on his face. The touching finger crossed the part where the lips touched the cheeks, and then fell all the way to the seat of Yusheng''s lips. Recalling the soft touch felt in the moment before, Yusheng began to laugh. Yusheng, who is in an extremely wonderful mood, feels like the spring breeze, and tastes the sweet nectar. Yusheng, who is very happy, gradually laughs a little silly. But Yusheng doesn''t care anymore, because although he smiles silly now, he also smiles happily. "Maybe I can be different in the future." Suddenly, Yusheng had some insight from the change of gauze and fog. He suddenly felt that he should do something different from before and make some changes. Therefore, Yusheng then left the door of shawu room with a giggle while thinking about things. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well... What am I doing? I''m too shy!" After isolating Yusheng, the red faced gauze fog seemed to have been pulled out of his whole body. He leaned softly against the door, slipped and collapsed all the way to the floor, and then asked himself with both hands holding his little face. Ask yourself what happened, whether you were crazy just now, and why you did that. But thinking about the interaction between Yusheng and himself before, shawu''s heart can''t help feeling happy, happy and happy like eating sugar. Therefore, the more you think about it, the happier you are, and the more you think about it, the more shy you are. But shawu doesn''t regret it. If she goes back, shawu thinks she may... Must... Definitely kiss. It''s just that she''s too embarrassed after kissing. Shawu can''t clean up now. She doesn''t know how to continue to face Yusheng. In desperation, shawu can only choose to escape and drive Yusheng away first. As for the future, shawu thinks we can talk about it later. So thinking like this, shawu stood up and returned to the bed, then threw herself back to the bed, grabbed a pillow and held it tightly in her arms, sending out bursts of girls'' cries of shame. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Whew..." After discovering that Yusheng is distracted again, Zhenbai can''t help but stand up from the chair and waves in front of Yusheng. "Well, Zhenbai, what''s the matter?" Yusheng, who returned to his senses again, responded awkwardly to Zhenbai. "What is cousin thinking?" pure Zhenbai asked, blinking curious eyes at Yusheng. "Er... Nothing..." some guilty Yusheng dare not confess the truth to Zhenbai. Although Yusheng thinks that Zhenbai may kiss himself like shawu after he says it, Yusheng thinks it''s too animal to do so. So he decided to change the topic first. So he turned his eyes and found the painting tools he had just thrown aside. Yusheng immediately took them up and said to Zhenbai, "ah, if I take these things away first, I''ll be useful next." Chapter 771 "Oh, OK." for Yusheng''s behavior, Zhenbai just nodded blandly and sat back in his chair. "Eh? Then... I took it away..." Yusheng was stunned when he saw Zhenbai''s reaction. After all, when the other party taught himself before, let him operate it again. And Yusheng lied to Zhenbai that he remembered the situation he didn''t remember. If he really wanted to operate, he must reveal his stuffing. He was afraid that Zhenbai would find it sad, so he ran halfway to find shawu and teach himself again. However, now Zhenbai doesn''t seem to have the intention to show her one side at all, which makes Yusheng stunned. Some even doubt whether Zhenbai didn''t pay attention to his worries at all and forgot it. If so, the excuse that he said he was uncomfortable and wanted to go to the bathroom seemed superfluous. Therefore, in the face of such a result, Yusheng can''t cry or laugh. He can only try to ask Zhenbai. The attitude that Zhenbai doesn''t care makes Yusheng feel that he was worried so much before. So when Yu Sheng, who wanted to understand, laughed, he simply explained to Zhenbai, took the painting work and went back to his room. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well... What better to draw..." After linking the painting tools to the computer, Yusheng sat in his chair and began to think about what to draw. According to his initial idea, Yusheng is going to touch porcelain, draw what they like to see according to the interests of neon gentlemen, and create a topic. Of course, even if Yusheng wants to touch porcelain, he also has a good sense of propriety. He can''t be exactly the same as the object of touching porcelain. He can only sit until he looks like a God. After all, if it is too similar, it is likely to be accused of plagiarism. Even if some people think that artistic things can not be said to be plagiarism, it is called reference, but this kind of words will be just ignorant onlookers. In fact, people who understand what is going on can see it very clearly. Therefore, Yusheng''s idea is to modify Ellie''s shape to be specious. It''s enough to make her have a little familiar visual feeling. However, Yu Sheng also finds it difficult to grasp this discretion. So after thinking hard for a while, Yusheng felt that he should first go online to find the object more suitable for him to touch porcelain, and it was the kind with high popularity, otherwise touching porcelain would be unsuccessful. "HMM... this double ponytail is very similar to Ellie. It seems that it can be changed without change..." "Dry... Why are there so many blonde hair and ponytail... Neon gentlemen are so good at this..." "Oh, this popular one is so popular that it seems that it can be considered..." After starting to search, Yusheng continued to marvel at the found blonde secondary image and made various comments. Even he was stunned to find the works of his colleagues with Ellie. "Eh? This is too similar to Ellie. Is there any mistake..." "Oh, oh. It turned out to be Ellie. Did she produce her work so soon? It seems that her popularity is quite high..." "Wow, this taste is so strong that it can''t be provoked, can''t be provoked..." "Gee, this seems to be the sister party. Let me see the comments..." "Do you know that Ellie is the best daughter? Roar, this is a favorite message." "Eh... This... Feels a little familiar..." "Er... Cypress Yingli... Tut tut tut... He said no, but his body was very honest and drew it by himself." After discovering his colleagues'' works, Yusheng naturally has to take a good look to see if these colleagues'' authors have a good understanding of the essence of father''s love like a mountain. Even after finding Yingli''s own end, Yusheng can''t help but go to the comment area of these paintings. However, most of the comments in the comment area below those paintings are very harmonious. Basically, thank the author. The author greatly accepted my knees, Ellie Sego and other compliments. Of course, the discordant voice is not absent, but it doesn''t matter. Most of them are spraying. Some young artists have destroyed Ellie and tarnished Bai Mu Yingli''s honest paintings. However, the most intense is the party struggle between Ellie and Shinai, but the current result seems that Shinai seems to be violently beaten by Ellie and rubbed on the ground. But anyway, after watching it, from the number of comments, Yusheng found that the popularity of father''s love is much higher than he imagined. Yusheng is naturally happy to see such a result. But Yusheng thinks he has to add a fire. Therefore, after thinking about it, Yusheng personally ends up intensifying the party struggle between Ellie and Shinai. Although Yusheng himself is also an Ellie party, Shinai party is too weak now, which makes Yusheng have to stand in the perspective of Shinai and shout to make contributions to Shinai party. Even Yusheng has begun to consider whether to slightly aggravate the play of Zhenli Nai and adjust the plot script in the plot that hasn''t been published behind father''s love like a mountain, so as to make the party struggle more heated and expand the scope of discussion to the whole Internet. After thinking of this idea, Yusheng suddenly remembered one thing, that is, in neon''s current animation works, if there is the role of a blonde girl, there will often be a black Changzhi as a supporting role or even a leading role. With this in mind, Yusheng suddenly finds that he can touch porcelain in a wider range, which makes Yusheng have to reconsider his plan. So after a long period of thinking, Yusheng had a general idea. First of all, Yusheng thinks that he should first select several popular animation characters, and then adjust the modeling of Ellie and Shinai to touch porcelain with these popular characters, so as to attract the attention of the masses to the work of father''s love like a mountain, and then when everyone''s attention is attracted, he can appropriately disclose the plot planning later, Then use the identity of a vest to borrow those popular works to "quote scriptures" to analyze "father''s love like a mountain", so as to provoke party disputes. Finally, when appropriate, I can personally end up as an official author, expanding the topic of party struggle and extending it to other works. Well, if it is operated properly, it may become a little popular on the Internet. No matter whether the object of the party debate is Ellie and Shinai in father''s love like a mountain or other classic works, the source is still caused by father''s love like a mountain. The more Yusheng thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. However, he may have some defects. Therefore, Yusheng thinks about it and decides to communicate with Yingli first. After all, there are many places that may need Yingli to cooperate. So Yusheng thought of doing it. While continuing to find a suitable target on the Internet, he began to call Yingli to discuss the plan. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Yingli has been in a trance since she came back from Yusheng''s house. She has been thinking about what happened last night and what shawu said. So that Yingli has been distracted since she came back. Even the little lily of zecun didn''t respond to her, but she returned to her room in the worried eyes of her mother. Now, after Yusheng''s phone call, Yingli was immediately frightened and seemed at a loss. Chapter 772 Because of what happened yesterday, Yingli Li is now a little pale at the smell of Yusheng. She is not ready to talk to Yusheng at all. Even when she meets at the door of shawu this morning, Yingli just insists on spraying Yusheng a few words and has nothing to say. But now Yusheng''s call immediately made some trance Yingli come back to her senses, and she was nervous at a loss. However, the cell phone''s bell rang all the time, and Yingli couldn''t turn a blind eye. After some ideological struggle, Yingli finally connected the phone with her teeth. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You decided it would work?" After listening to Yusheng''s statement on the phone, Yingli was relieved when she found that Yusheng came to discuss animation with herself. However, Yingli still has some doubts about Yusheng''s plan. To be honest, Yusheng''s routine doesn''t look very good in Yingli, so she doesn''t have much confidence. "To be honest, I''m not sure if I can do it, but there''s no loss if I try. It''s a big deal to think about other ways." Yu shenghun doesn''t care about Ying Li''s question. After all, Yu Sheng is just taking a chance. "You speak lightly..." Ying Li responded angrily to Yusheng''s attitude. After all, according to Yusheng''s statement, Yusheng is going to draw some porcelain touching paintings by himself, and then let him modify them to his own style, and then publish them in the name of cypress Yingli. Then Yusheng will use his own name to take the next step with other waistcoats. But anyway, Yingli will spend a lot of energy to cooperate with Yusheng if she agrees. Because of the game, Yingli pear has spent a lot of time for Yusheng, and Yingli pear in "father''s love is like a mountain" is just the beginning. There are still a lot of things to draw behind. If you add what Yusheng just said. If we didn''t go to the beach for a few days, Yingli would feel that her summer vacation was more tired than school. But after all, these ideas just turned around in Yingli''s mind. I don''t know if it''s because the person who asked her is Yusheng. After Yingli''s lips wriggled on the phone, she finally agreed. "Well, what should I do?" "HMM... do you think it''s ok..." after hearing Yingli''s promise, Yusheng didn''t think much. After all, when he couldn''t see anyone, Yusheng couldn''t guess what Yingli was thinking just from his tone. So next, Yusheng began to talk about his requirements to Yingli. He didn''t find that Yingli on the other side had been annoyed by his excessive requirements. However, I don''t know why Yingli was angry. She listened patiently to Yusheng''s requirements and agreed. From time to time, she wondered whether this was the retribution for her poor attitude towards Yusheng. So after the matter was finalized, it went on in an orderly way. Yingli and Yusheng fell into busy painting work in the next few days. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In an unknown apartment, Ichiro Ozawa came home very late after a busy day. When he got home, Ichiro Ozawa first heated up the Bento bought in the supermarket and ate it. Then he went to take a bath and cleaned it up. After cleaning up, Ichiro Ozawa took out a beer and some snacks from the refrigerator and returned to his room. After habitually looking at the small and crowded area of the rental apartment, Ichiro Ozawa sat in front of the computer with a sigh and drank beer to kill time on the Internet. In Neon Hot Beijing, a place with great pressure on life, even though Ichiro Ozawa has been successfully promoted to the position of producer, he still can only rent but can''t afford to buy a house. Moreover, although Ichiro Ozawa''s company is well-known in the dark world, the environment of the whole industry is getting worse after the rise of the network, and the company''s revenue has basically remained at a not particularly ideal level, which has not improved for a long time. To be honest, Ichiro Ozawa became a producer because the last producer felt he couldn''t do it a few years ago and was ordered to be a producer when he changed jobs. But fortunately, Ichiro Ozawa''s ability is also outstanding. He successfully helped the company make several popular works before the company gradually improved. However, after Ichiro Ozawa fell into the bottleneck state, the gentlemen facing the company seemed to fall into the state of aesthetic fatigue, which made the company''s performance decline again. This contact with Yingli to produce "father''s love is like a mountain" is also Ichiro Ozawa''s effort to seek a breakthrough and stop the decline of performance. Especially in the case of the failure of previous efforts, if the production is not successful this time, Ichiro Ozawa may lose the trust of the company''s senior management and leave. This time, Ichiro Ozawa is also under considerable pressure, especially when he doesn''t know what requirements Yusheng will put forward later and has to promise himself, Ichiro Ozawa''s pressure is even greater. So in the past, Ichiro Ozawa must have washed and slept long after he was so late for home. He won''t wake up as he is now. He can check whether those consumer groups have any new views on "father''s love like a mountain" on the Internet and what is the popularity maintained now. "Well... Some time ago, Yingli Baimu released an illustration, which made his popularity pick up a little. Unfortunately, it''s going down again. After the animation is finished, everyone may forget it. It''s very troublesome to remind everyone of the hype again. If only the heat could continue like this." Ichiro Ozawa took a sip of beer, Looking at the information on the computer, he mumbled. "Hmm? Has Baimu Yingli painted a new work?" after refreshing the web page, Ichiro Ozawa suddenly saw a new content under Baimu Yingli''s home page. After quickly checking it, Ichiro Ozawa was also very pleased to find that it was a new illustration of father''s love like a mountain. He felt that if Mr. Yingli baiki sent a new illustration every once in a while like this, when the animation was done, honest fans of Yingli baiki should basically remember father''s love like a mountain, and a large part of them would pay for it. With this idea, Ichiro Ozawa feels quite unrealistic. After getting rid of the wishful thinking in his mind, Ichiro Ozawa carefully tasted the new painting just put up by Yingli pear. In fact, Ichiro Ozawa is also a fan of Yingli pear, otherwise he wouldn''t take the initiative to seek cooperation. However, after reading the new work from Yingli, Ichiro Ozawa couldn''t help frowning. When it comes to the level of the new work, Ichiro Ozawa has to praise Yingli pear. As usual, Yingli pear reflects the charm of female characters through concise lines and appropriate additions. At least from a lot of shouting at Ellie and Shinai in the message area, this is my wife. I can see the level of Yingli pear from the comments of my father-in-law''s Tauren. However, in the new work, Ichiro Ozawa frowns not because of the comments that "of course choose to forgive her and her father-in-law", but because of the strong sense of instant vision that makes Ichiro Ozawa feel very strange and always feel that there is something wrong. But after all, people in the animation industry, even gentlemen in the dark world, Ichiro Ozawa quickly reflected where this sense of vision came from. So Ichiro Ozawa quickly looked it up on the Internet and couldn''t help but sigh after comparing Yingli''s new work with what he found. "Sure enough... How can I say that the visual sense is so strong..." Chapter 773 "This is not my x and Lin sauce..." Looking at the paintings that are very similar to the characters he is looking for, Ichiro Ozawa can''t help frowning. Although Yingli''s new work looks very good and Ichiro Ozawa likes it, he can''t help feeling a little worried about it. "Won''t this cause any trouble?" Out of concern for the future, Ichiro Ozawa is afraid that the animated things will be affected by Yingli pear''s new work. After all, if the original author of my x and Lin sauce is investigated for Yingli pear just now, although the final result may not be settled, a war of words is inevitable. So Ichiro Ozawa decided to see the response of netizens. According to the views of netizens and subsequent development, he was considering whether to communicate with Yingli. "Cypress Yingli teacher Saigao!" "Ellie is mine! Don''t object!" "Eh? Ellie''s new look feels great..." "Baimu Yingli is honest. I want to see my mother..." "Present a gift of praise to Mr. Baimu Yingli!" Ichiro Ozawa looked back and forth in the comments. However, because Yingli''s new work has just been released on the Internet, basically there are praises for the new work in Baimu Yingli''s home page, as well as more illustrations and other messy opinions. In short, Ichiro Ozawa looked at these rare comments for a long time and didn''t see any different or special opinions from netizens. Therefore, after a round of consideration, Ichiro Ozawa decided to put the new work first and wait for fermentation for a period of time to see it by himself. And I''ve been tired all day today. I''m really a little sleepy. So Ichiro Ozawa continued to wander around the Internet. After drinking the remaining beer in the beer can, he turned off the computer and went to bed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''ve put it on. What''s next?" Yingli looked at whether there were more comments on her home page, flipped her mouse and sent a message to Yusheng. "Let''s do it first. I''ll draw another one tomorrow. You can change it and put it on it. Then it''ll be almost like this for a few consecutive days." Looking at Yusheng''s reply on the computer screen, Yingli couldn''t help feeling a burst of irritability. Because the so-called new work just put on was sent to Yingli by Yusheng in the afternoon. Yingli was shocked when she first received the documents sent by Yusheng. However, after she calmed down, Yingli had to face up to the fact that Yusheng''s painting was not much worse than herself. And according to Yusheng''s requirements, Yingli Li modified Yusheng''s painting into her own style and posted it on the Internet in her own name. In fact, Yingli''s heart still feels strange. Although it was Yusheng''s request, Yingli still felt that her behavior was plagiarizing Yusheng''s labor achievements, which made her feel a little uneasy. Therefore, under the influence of this psychology, Yingli still couldn''t help sending a message to Yusheng. "You can send it yourself next. You don''t have to use my name." "Of course I have to use your name, otherwise my own painting is inappropriate. The pseudonym in" father loves like a mountain "is not popular. Although it has been open for several months, the number of fans can''t come. I can''t send it in the name of Lao Wang next door." "Hmm? Why can''t you send it in the name of Lao Wang next door? Do you have a problem with our cooperation in father''s love like a mountain, and don''t you want others to know? Do you despise the industry?" seeing that Yusheng refused to use the name of Lao Wang next door, Yingli felt a little upset for no reason, and then sent a message to Yusheng. "How can you look down on me? I''m a senior lover in the industry." Yusheng looked at Yingli and seemed to have an opinion. He quickly typed and replied, but Yusheng regretted it as soon as the message was sent. Because of this reply, Yusheng has the feeling of admitting that he is a sex wolf. For a moment, he is a little embarrassed. Even he is embarrassed to withdraw. After all, Yingli must have seen it. Instead, he seems to want to cover up. It''s better to be honest and admit his heart. After seeing Yusheng''s reply, Yingli scolded with a red face, but then asked Yusheng as if she hadn''t seen Yusheng''s reply. "Then why are you?" "After all, you are the main writer, so it''s easier to attract fans and improve popularity in your name. Unlike me, I have to attract popularity from the beginning with a vest. The reason why Lao Wang''s pseudonym next door is not used is because my new novel is almost on sale, and I''m afraid it will be affected..." Yingli Li looked at Yusheng''s explanation and reluctantly nodded. After all, it is also a house circle. The dark world is still somewhat different from the light world. If Yusheng''s pseudonym is used, it will still have some impact. Yingli Li doesn''t want to affect the sales of Yusheng''s new novels. However, when it comes to the new novel, Yingli can''t help thinking of the first draft she saw in the shawu room yesterday. After her curiosity surged up, Yingli subconsciously sent a message to ask Yusheng. "What''s the name of your novel? Is it the most lovely sister in the world?" However, at the moment when the message was just sent, Yingli was shocked in vain. She found that she seemed to have done something stupid and quickly withdrew the message. After all, Yingli saw some subtle things in the first draft of shawu. However, Yusheng never mentioned the draft to himself. Even Yingli doesn''t know whether there are other versions of Yusheng''s most lovely sister in the world. Now she doesn''t admit it on her own initiative, If Yusheng asks, Yingli doesn''t know how to answer Yusheng. However, what she is afraid of comes from what she is afraid of. Although Yingli''s speed has been very fast, Yusheng is now chatting with Yingli and has been staring at the computer screen. Moreover, Yingli''s computer configuration is high and the Internet speed is fast. Even if Yingli''s hand looks at it, Yusheng at another place still sees the message sent by Yingli and her action to withdraw the message. Yusheng has some eggs. He doesn''t know what to reply. He didn''t expect Yingli to know the most lovely sister in the world. Yusheng thought about it. It seems that apart from his own editor, shawu and Yamada goblins know about it. And thinking of Yingli''s behavior of coming out of shawu room this morning, Yusheng now deeply suspects that Yingli saw it in shawu. It''s just that Yusheng doesn''t know which version of the world''s most lovely sister Yingli looks at. After all, shawu has a paper first draft and a revised electronic draft. If shawu is an electronic manuscript for Yingli, it''s not a big problem. On the one hand, Yusheng doesn''t have much content to modify. Yusheng hasn''t figured out how to write it later, but just made a big paragraph at the beginning. On the other hand, Yusheng''s revised version is not as presumptuous as the first draft. After careful thinking, he adds something to it according to the routine of general popular light novels. Even if some of them are written according to reality, most people can''t see it after modification. But if Yingli sees the first draft, Yusheng feels a little troublesome. Chapter 774 Compared with the revised "the loveliest sister in the world", Yusheng''s first draft is much more troublesome. At the beginning, in order to compete with Yamada goblins and hurry up, Yusheng didn''t take much into account when writing the first draft. He just wanted to write his feelings and ideas first. As a result, many parts of the first draft of the most lovely sister in the world are Yusheng''s true feelings. Even if it is slightly obscure, people familiar with Yusheng can roughly see something from it. Even if you have been in contact with shawu, you can basically see from the first draft that Yusheng wrote some thoughts and feelings about shawu. It is precisely for this reason that Yamada goblins turned red and scolded Yusheng after reading it. Shawu was also upset by Yusheng''s "love letter". Although Yusheng was recognized by shawu, the novel had to be drastically revised before it was published. Otherwise, if others don''t say, shawu will certainly not allow Yusheng and his affairs to be exposed to the eyes of the world through the novel. However, because of this, Yusheng didn''t have enough time to improve the world''s most lovely sister. He had to hand over the list of forbidden books of magic copied when he had nothing to do before. However, these messy thoughts are only a moment in Yusheng''s mind. Yusheng thinks more about how to communicate with Yingli next. Fortunately, Yingli gave each other a step to withdraw the news. Yusheng decided not to see the news when he didn''t expect to explain the world''s most lovely sister. "What did you withdraw just now? I didn''t see it." Yingli doesn''t know whether Yusheng''s news is true or false, but sometimes some tacit understanding doesn''t need to be explained in advance. Since Yusheng said that, Yingli will naturally reply according to Yusheng''s meaning. "Nothing, just ask what your new novel is called?" "The catalogue of forbidden books on magic, called the story of science and magic, modern background..." "Hmm?" Yingli looked at the computer. Yusheng was very curious about the introduction of the new novel, and then he was attracted by his introduction. With Yusheng''s narration, Yingli couldn''t help imagining the fantasy world described by Yusheng in her mind, and forgot to talk about other things with Yusheng for a moment. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Yusheng and Yingli discussed their new novel, the discussion on the Internet began to ferment slowly. The grandfather, who has always been used to Yusheng, also noticed Yusheng''s small movements. However, without communicating with Yusheng, Grandpa hasn''t figured out what Yusheng wants to do for a while and a half. But it doesn''t matter if I don''t want to understand. Grandpa thinks he''ll know it after reading it. But after all, I still have other things to pay attention to, so the Foreign bus took the place of others and helped Yusheng when necessary. On the other hand, mushroom, the original author of "I X and Lin sauce" in Ichiro Ozawa''s mouth, also found a new work of Yingli pear published on the Internet after a period of time. When he saw the shapes of Ellie and Chennai in the new work, he saw at a glance that the shapes of the two characters were "paying tribute" to his "I X and Lin sauce". However, mushroom was not angry because of the shape in Yingli''s new work. On the contrary, he himself was also a fan of Baimu Yingli. He still appreciated Baimu Yingli''s painting style very much. Therefore, when "father''s love is like a mountain" was on sale in this diffuse exhibition, he naturally went to buy one and came back to see it. After watching it, he was also full of interest in father''s love like a mountain, and he couldn''t wait to see the following plot. Even after seeing Ellie''s performance in the plot, he liked Ellie very much. However, as a fraternity party, he did not directly become an Ellie party. On the contrary, he felt pity for the lack of truth Nai''s play. Now after seeing the illustration released by cypress Yingli, he thought for a while and found Yingli with great interest. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Er... I was approached by the original author." Yingli, who is chatting with Yusheng, found the news from mushroom and said to Yusheng helplessly. "Original author? Do I X and mushroom Jun, the original author of Lin sauce?" "Yes." "Er... So fast..." when he first touched the porcelain, the LORD came to the door, and Yusheng felt a little helpless. At this time, he suddenly felt that he took it for granted. Although touching porcelain may promote the popularity of each other''s characters, the other party may not like it. But fortunately, since the other party and Yingli know each other on the Internet and have found it, you can communicate and see what the other party thinks. It''s best if the other party doesn''t care. However, in the later painting, Yusheng thinks it''s better to communicate with the object he wants to touch porcelain in advance. But anyway, the most important thing now is to communicate with mushroom first, so Yusheng can only bother Yingli to talk to each other first. Fortunately, the final result was quite good, because the mushroom itself was also a fan of cypress Yingli, so he didn''t have much opinion after telling him about the touch porcelain, and even welcomed such behavior. Of course, some of the "I X and Lin sauce" itself are characters in the game of the dark world. The reason why they just washed white ashore recently is that mushrooms don''t mind very much. Otherwise, if you choose an innocent person, the original author may not be so easy to talk. Therefore, Yusheng feels that the object touching porcelain in the back should be carefully selected. In the following communication, Yusheng also made some compromises and transactions with mushrooms through Yingli pear, obtained the permission to continue to touch porcelain for "I X and Lin sauce", and even took the initiative to forward the new work of cypress Yingli. As for the price, Yusheng will be urged by mushrooms. He is also interested in Yusheng''s new novel, "father''s love is like a mountain", and a sequel will be released soon. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What''s next?" After ending the communication with mushroom and reaching a series of agreements, Yingli asked Yusheng reluctantly. She was not very cold about Yusheng''s plan. Now she was found by mushrooms. She only felt that if she continued like this, it would be more troublesome in the future. Yingli has some regrets. "Well, it''s my fault. I took it for granted before. I just wanted to do it. Although I considered the original author, I didn''t care too much. Now people have come to the door, and I think I need to adjust it." Yusheng replied to Yingli reluctantly. Although he thought he could continue to touch porcelain, it was no longer good to use the name of Yingli. So while chatting with Yingli, Yusheng refreshed the web page. When he saw that mushroom also forwarded Yingli''s new work, he couldn''t help sighing. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ However, when Yusheng is still thinking about what to do next, netizens are already giving full play to their subjective initiative. Especially after the original author of "WUX and Lin sauce" forwarded the new work of Yingli pear, a group of melon eating people also suddenly realized. "I said how so familiar, it was my x and Lin sauce!" "I feel so strong!" "Mushroom teacher, you really don''t matter?" "Mushroom teacher, you can''t do this to your daughters!" "Father in law, show mercy!" Under the nonsense messages of netizens, some inspiration began to spread in netizens'' minds. Chapter 775 After a small setback, Yusheng doesn''t know how to adjust his next plan for a while and a half. And there is little time to adjust, because on the one hand, the summer vacation is over, on the other hand, the sale of the magic forbidden book catalogue is about to begin. Therefore, when Yusheng stopped paying attention for the time being, the porcelain touching plan of "father''s love is like a mountain" had a subtle change, because the original author of "I X and Lin sauce" forwarded the new work of Yingli pear, and many netizens were inspired. Just like Yusheng, netizens burst out enthusiasm without Yusheng''s active guidance, Started all kinds of creation. And Ellie''s fame has become more and more famous, especially after a funny picture spread on the Internet, the effect is even more outstanding. That''s a sand sculpture spoof picture of netizens. Ellie and I x get together, but it''s also popular to show the effects of different graphics cards through character comparison. However, Yusheng was still in the dark about these things for a while and didn''t notice them at all. His energy is basically invested in the list of forbidden books of magic. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Brother Yusheng, did you have a good summer vacation?" In a cafe, shenleban Acorus, who came to discuss with Yusheng about the sale of the magic forbidden book catalogue, ordered a cup of iced coffee as soon as he arrived at his seat, and then greeted Yusheng. "OK, I''m also very busy. But it''s good to go to the beach some time ago." facing the greetings of shenleban Acorus, Yusheng answered very honestly. However, Yusheng''s answer immediately ignited the resentment of shenleban Acorus, looked at Yusheng with a sad face and said: "Yusheng''s life is really good. He went to the beach to play. He must have brought girls. Tut tut... We blew the sea breeze along the coast, scraped the cold sunscreen for each other''s skin, then bathed in the sun and splashed water on each other. Ah, it''s really enviable..." Listening to the words that shenleban calamus opposite said he was envious but actually complained, Yusheng felt a little embarrassed. In particular, Yusheng felt guilty about the things described in the opposite mouth about playing with girls. He was embarrassed to say more. However, Yusheng was only embarrassed and polite to shenleban calamus. "It''s OK. In fact, it''s the same to go to the beach. It''s very tired. How was sister shenleban''s summer vacation?" Hearing Yusheng''s greetings, shenleban calamus''s face became more and more resentful. He narrowed his eyes and clapped his hands on the table, then stood up, leaned forward, put his head close to Yusheng''s face and said, "why do you think I envy you? Do you think I''m still a student like you? Am I busy..." After being stimulated by Yusheng, the Acorus calamus of shenleban was like a flood released by the gate. The words of complaining couldn''t stop directly. "I''m just a poor office worker. I''m not like you. I''m a high school student. I don''t have to worry about money. I can live so easily every day. Don''t you think I want to go to the beach? I want to! I also want to go to the beach to bask in the sun and swim in the sea. It would be better if I could hook up with a handsome guy on the beach. But I can''t!" In the middle, the mood of shenleban Changpu suddenly became sad. The surging feeling made her unable to control her mood. "But the task is so heavy and the pressure is so great, I can''t help it. I''m not a student with summer vacation. In such hot weather, I have to go to work under such a big sun every day. Is the old air conditioner in the company on strike, which makes me almost melt away. When I get home every day, I don''t even have the strength to take a bath after eating something casually, and I just want to sleep. Even The weekend break is also occupied by overtime work. Why do you think I work so hard? " "Well... Why?" Yusheng feels a little guilty when he looks at shenleban calamus who is venting his emotions. He looks at the other party''s face so close to himself. Yusheng feels that when shenleban calamus talks, saliva seems to spray on his face. Yusheng can feel the resentment in the other party''s heart. He can even guess that the reason why the other party is so hard may be for his own novel¡ª¡ª The sale of the catalogue of forbidden books of magic has been busy, so Yusheng is also under great pressure in the face of the manic shenleban Acorus. However, looking at the makeup of shenleban Acorus calamus, he still couldn''t hide his tired face. Although the other party was just doing his own job, Yusheng still felt some guilt inexplicably, so he had to follow the other party''s words. Then Yusheng''s reply was like a regulator, which directly turned up the voice of shenleban Acorus. "It''s not because of you!" the roar of shenleban calamus immediately attracted the attention of other guests in the cafe, which made Yusheng extremely embarrassed. He quickly stood up and pressed shenleban calamus back to his seat. Fortunately, there are not many guests in the cafe at this time, and Yusheng can barely bear their gaze. However, Yusheng has some doubts. If it weren''t for the age gap between the appearance of his high school students and the social image of shenleban Acorus, the guests in the coffee shop might be thinking of some dog blood stories... HMM... the emotional entanglement between the social people''s Congress sister and the young milk dog doesn''t seem completely unimaginable In short, Yusheng, who didn''t want to disturb other guests or be watched by others, quickly comforted shenleban calamus and apologized to her. Although Yusheng felt that his apology was unscientific, he couldn''t help doing so first. "Hum..." seeing that Yusheng had a good attitude of pleading guilty, shenleban Acorus murmured, and then sat down in his seat and talked about it. "If it weren''t for you, if it weren''t for the sale of your novels, I would be so busy? I''ve never been so busy when I was in charge of other authors before, and your boy''s affairs would be so troublesome. If it weren''t..." halfway through, Shenle ban Acorus stopped, In fact, the publication of Yusheng''s novel itself will not make shenleban Acorus too busy according to the normal process. Unfortunately, Yusheng''s identity is doomed that his novel will not be normal. Although the company level gives Yusheng the green light all the way, provides resources and speeds up the publishing speed, things are ultimately done by people. Therefore, as the responsible editor, shenleban Acorus naturally has to work overtime every day and catch up with the progress according to the requirements of the top. So as a migrant worker, she didn''t dare to complain with the leaders. Seeing that Yusheng was soft and gentle, she had to complain to Yusheng. Anyway, she was working for Yusheng, and Yusheng wouldn''t do anything to herself. But just now, shenleban calamus almost couldn''t stop complaining and exposed some things about Yusheng in the company. But fortunately, she stopped the topic in time and didn''t say anything. Although it''s actually no big deal to say it, shenleban Acorus still thinks it may be troublesome to say it. But Yusheng felt a little strange about shenleban calamus''s behavior of shutting up halfway, but he didn''t ask after all. He was afraid that he might accidentally touch something uncomfortable about shenleban calamus. Chapter 776 "In short, I''ve been so hard and tired. Instead of comforting me and inviting me to a big meal, you still show off your summer vacation and go to the beach with girls in front of me. Don''t you think you''re too much." after a little venting, shenleban Acorus calmed down a little, But still complaining about Yusheng. "..." however, in the face of the complaints of shenleban Acorus calamus, Yusheng was also very speechless. He wanted to raise his voice and shout to her, telling him that he had never shown off that he could spend the summer vacation, and that he had never said that he had gone to the beach with girls. Although he actually went to play with many girls, Yusheng did not show off, These are the brain tonics of shenleban Acorus. Besides, at the beginning, it was completely shenleban calamus greeting him and asking him how his summer vacation was. He was honest. Therefore, Yusheng felt that he was wronged by shenleban Acorus. However, under the pressure of great work pressure, Yusheng also sympathizes with shenleban Acorus. However, shenleban Acorus is also a woman. It''s nothing to hear a complaint. After all, the other party is really so busy because of his own novel. For this reason, Yusheng also let shenleban calamus spit on himself and vent his emotions. He even smiled at her and ordered a lot of desserts for her. In short, he made the other party feel more comfortable, worked for himself and did a good job in the publication of the novel. "In short, it''s good if you understand my hard work. It''s not worth my working overtime for you in the next days." maybe it''s really because I''m too tired. After a pile of desserts ordered by Yusheng, shenleban Acorus doesn''t care about keeping weight. I just pick up the tea set and eat it to supplement nutrition. "OK, OK. I will cooperate. If there is anything I need to cooperate with, just tell me." Yusheng knows how much shenleban Acorus cares about his weight, so when he sees the way shenleban Acorus recklessly stuffing things into his mouth, Yusheng feels that the opposite side is really working hard for himself during this period of time. Therefore, she agreed to her words, and it was important to appease the other party. "Oh! That''s what you said..." after hearing Yusheng''s promise, shenleban calamus suddenly brightened up, put down the fork in his hand, picked up the napkin and wiped his mouth, took out a piece of paper from the satchel he brought with him, looked at Yusheng with a playful face and handed the paper over. "Hmm?" Yusheng was confused about the sudden change of attitude of shenleban calamus. He took the paper in some doubt, and then looked up and found that there was a large period of time in the dense form above. "This is some signing meetings that our company decided to arrange after discussion. The time is written on that piece of paper. If there is no problem, I will go back and recover my life according to that piece of paper..." shenleban calamus smiled and looked at Yusheng there to see the time arrangement, and then picked up a piece of cake and put it in his mouth. However, at this meeting, the eating appearance of shenleban Acorus appears much more elegant. "Hey, your time is unreasonable! How could it be two weeks in a row." after Yu Sheng read the time schedule on the paper completely, the green tendons on his forehead suddenly jumped. He felt as if he had been pit. His expression was a little distorted and shouted to shenleban calamus. Because according to the schedule, Yusheng has two weeks to sign for the sale of his future novels every day. Even on ordinary school days, he has to rush over after school. Recalling the previous experience that his signature was about to expire for the signing of "five centimeters per second", Yusheng was haunted. Now, according to the arrangement of the paper in hand, Yusheng was afraid that his hand would break, so he immediately rejected it. "HMM... but younger brother Yusheng, you promised me just now. If there''s anything you need to cooperate with, just tell you..." seeing Yusheng stand up from his seat and refuse, shenleban calamus immediately put down his fork, swallowed the food in his mouth, then put on a pitiful look and said to Yusheng, even deliberately squeezing out a little tears in his eyes, It seems that Yusheng in front of him is a rebellious man. And Yusheng looked at the sad look of shenleban calamus. Although he knew that the other party was acting, he was still soft hearted to see that the other party had been busy for so long. However, if you really want to arrange according to the time on the paper, Yusheng can''t agree, so he can only reluctantly say to shenleban Acorus in a consultative tone: "I didn''t say I didn''t cooperate, but your company''s time arrangement is a little too much. It''s unscientific. It''s normal to do it once a day..." Yusheng reluctantly complained to shenleban Acorus, but when he said it, he suddenly realized a problem and stopped talking. Then, in the worried eyes of shenleban Acorus, he took the paper in his hand and looked carefully. Then Yusheng narrowed his eyes, then looked at the Acorus calamus of shenleban expressionless and asked, "I said Sister shenleban..." "Eh? What''s the matter?" I felt that Yusheng had seen through the little trick he was joking. Shenleban Acorus responded with some guilt. "I said this schedule should let me choose one of them. Were you kidding me just now?" "Ah, hahaha... Yusheng''s younger brother is so smart that he found it all at once. My sister was just kidding you. Hahaha..." after being found out the truth, shenleban Acorus was embarrassed and smiled. In fact, as Yusheng said, the schedule given to Yusheng by shenleban Acorus is just for the company to show Yusheng, and then let Yusheng choose a suitable time for the company to arrange. The reason for the selection of the two weeks is that the company just found that it was more convenient to get the venue in those two weeks. Of course, if Yusheng has to choose another time, the company can arrange it, but the venue may not be so smooth. Shenleban calamus was also explained before coming. If Yusheng''s time allows, he can hold more signing meetings, so shenleban calamus also wants Yusheng to promise to come down more. However, stimulated by Yusheng''s visit to the beach, shenleban Acorus still had some resentment against Yusheng, so he deliberately didn''t tell him clearly and wanted to tease him. But now that he has been seen through, shenleban Acorus won''t continue to play with Yusheng. He put on a serious expression and discussed with Yusheng. "It''s really for you to choose the time, but for publicity reasons, if the initial sales situation is good, I hope you can spare more time and hold more signing meetings. Of course, if you are free for those two weeks, it''s better to experience my hard work." "I''m sorry, I don''t want to experience..." Yusheng felt a little uncomfortable when shenleban Acorus suddenly looked serious. Then he reluctantly responded to shenleban Acorus and looked at it with a piece of paper. After a while, I made up my mind. "Weekend, I''m free on weekends. What do you think?" Chapter 777 "That''s a deal!" when he heard that Yusheng seemed to spare the weekend for himself, shenleban Acorus suddenly became happy. He immediately reached out and held it with Yusheng''s hand and shouted with great joy. Originally, shenleban calamus didn''t actually want to occupy Yusheng''s too much time. It would be nice to have a signing meeting one day, but now it seems that it can win two weekends. Naturally, shenleban calamus won''t refuse. Although the signing meeting is also to help Yusheng carry out publicity, it is tiring to sign for enthusiastic fans after all. However, based his happiness on Yusheng''s pain, shenleban Acorus felt that his hard work was worth it. Naturally, he was happy to finalize things like this. And Yusheng was very happy when he looked at shenleban calamus, even a little gloating. He began to get angry. He felt that he should have said the wrong thing just now. So Yusheng wanted to tell shenleban calamus that he was free at the weekend, and then let the other party choose a day. Moreover, Yu Sheng also meant that just now, but he didn''t make it clear. However, before Yusheng could speak, shenleban Acorus took out his mobile phone from his bag, dialed a number, put his index finger in front of his mouth and made a quiet gesture towards Yusheng, and then reported directly to the top regardless of Yusheng''s reaction. "Hi... Yes..." "Well, I have discussed with Mr. Wang." "Well, well. I know. If there''s time, Mr. Wang said those two weekends would be fine." "Let''s arrange it for four days. Mr. Wang has no problem." As soon as Yusheng heard that shenleban calamus really wanted to take up all his time, he immediately widened his eyes and was ready to stand up and speak out against it. He even grabbed the mobile phone in shenleban calamus''s hand when necessary and was ready to explain it in person. However, shenleban Acorus had long been on guard against Yusheng. Before Yusheng made any response, he directly took a fork and put a cake into Yusheng''s mouth, blocking what Yusheng wanted to say. And after the cake was stuffed in, instead of taking back the fork, shenleban Acorus staggered at Yusheng. The flashing light of stainless steel material in the light reveals the full meaning of threat. Yusheng was shocked by the Acorus calamus of shenleban. He could only chew the food in his mouth rigidly and swallow it hard. "Hey, I just said I was free at the weekend. I didn''t ask you to arrange all those four days. I just asked you to choose one or two days." after killing the cake in his mouth, Yusheng shouted angrily when he saw that shenleban Acorus had just finished his teaching with the company. "Eh? Didn''t you say you were free on weekends? I thought you meant that those four days were ok..." for Yusheng''s cry, shenleban Acorus pretended to be confused and apologized to Yusheng with a ashamed face. Unfortunately, Yusheng looked at each other''s smiling eyes and didn''t feel sorry at all. "Oh, but I have reported it now. It''s not good to go back." "You did it on purpose. It doesn''t matter to say it now." To make complaints about the calamus of God''s music, the feather disdains a sentence in the heart. However, on the bright side, Yusheng didn''t say it directly in front of shenleban calamus. Instead, he stared at shenleban calamus with dissatisfaction and told her his attitude with his own expression. And shenleban calamus couldn''t help laughing at Yusheng''s small temper. After covering his mouth and laughing happily for a while, shenleban calamus restrained his mood, then leisurely stirred the coffee in the cup with a spoon and said slowly: "well, it was obvious that he was joking with you just now. You were serious. What a stingy brother..." "Hmm..." after being said by shenleban Acorus calamus, Yusheng''s mood was somewhat incoherent for a moment, because he found that after he seemed to pass through, his temperament became a little unstable. I don''t know whether it was because of his physical age. Yusheng felt that his current temper was very in line with the appearance of a high school boy. Therefore, after being laughed at by shenleban calamus, Yusheng can only sulk at himself without saying a word. "I was just kidding you. Let''s seriously discuss it now. Do you think you can accept going for a few days for two weekends, and then do you want to pile them together or separate them?" "Hmm..." after hearing the serious discussion between shenleban Acorus calamus and himself, Yusheng touched his chin and thought about it, and said: "Two days. I wanted you to choose the right day. But for the sake of sister shenleban helping me so much, it''s better to take two days, and then you''d better come separately. As for the specific Saturday or Sunday, it''s still arranged by sister shenleban''s company." "Oh, for the sake of my helping you so much? Have you made a mistake? It''s like I begged you to do the signing meeting for you. You need to know if I''ll take other authors to let the company help with the signing meeting." Although he knew that Yusheng was seriously discussing with himself, shenleban Acorus was a little upset when he listened to Yusheng''s inappropriate words. He couldn''t help laughing at Yusheng. "Er... I don''t mean that. In short, it''s just two days. Please, sister shenleban, thank you..." Yusheng choked on his words. But Yusheng didn''t want to argue with each other. He directly bowed his head and expressed his gratitude with a very respectful attitude. "Well, then hold a signing meeting separately for two weekends." "Well, that''s right." "So..." After putting down the idea of playing, Yusheng and shenleban Acorus soon entered the working state. After finalizing the time arrangement of the signing meeting, shenleban Acorus immediately sent a message to the docking person of the company to explain the situation. Then the two began to discuss various details about the sale of the magic forbidden book catalogue. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After the sale of the forbidden book catalog was agreed on that day, after a period of time, the WZD library began to publicize everywhere. Unknowingly, the advertisements of the forbidden book catalog began to occupy the space frequented by those readers. From this publicity, Yusheng also sees that WZD library is really interested in its own novels, and has also invested a lot of resources. But Yusheng doesn''t know whether the reason why WZD library has invested so much is that he is really optimistic about the magic forbidden book catalogue and thinks that the quality of the magic forbidden book catalogue is really worth this degree of investment, or whether it is simply to please himself. In fact, after cooperating with WZD library for so long, Yusheng is not stupid. Naturally, he can feel that the other party''s attitude towards himself is completely different from that of other authors, which means that he is so flattering. You know, Yusheng has talked about publishing treatment with Shantian goblins and xiazhiqiu Shiyu. They envy his business contract. And at the time of WZD library, Yusheng was recognized by the senior management of the other company. Since then, Yusheng can feel that some subtle changes have taken place, including the attitude of shenleban Acorus towards himself. Although it looks like the same on the surface, shenleban Acorus is always very negotiable for its own requirements, so no feather has no doubt. Chapter 778 "Well... I feel so bored after school..." On the way home, after a day''s hard study, satay teardrop put his hands back on his head and complained to Chuchun Shili as he walked. "That is, as soon as I go to school, I have to be separated from my elder sister. I can''t always look up to her. I feel so uncomfortable. Elder sister, please comfort my injured heart." because of different grades, Heiko Shirai has to stay in his classroom after school and fantasize that yusaka Meiqin is beside him by missing her. So when Satay teardrop started the topic, Akiko Shirai immediately took Satay teardrop''s words, grabbed yusaka Meiqin''s arm, rubbed his head on it, and told yusaka Meiqin his thoughts of her affectionately. "You really are. Don''t be so strange. Anyway, we saw it after class." Yusaka Meiqin got goose bumps all over by Baijing sunspot''s affectionate confession. She tried hard to bear her inner discomfort and wanted to pull her arm back. Unfortunately, after trying several times to find that she couldn''t get away, yusaka Meiqin had to let Baijing sunspot grasp her arm. "Well... I kind of miss those days when I was at the seaside. I had a good time and had a good time eating, that is..." after hearing Zuo tianzizi''s words in early spring, Shi Li involuntarily recalled the summer vacation that had just ended, and what impressed her most in the summer vacation was the day when we went to the seaside together. She also wants to go to the beach to play with everyone again and taste those delicious food again. But thinking of food, early spring ornament Li couldn''t help feeling a little depressed and looked down at his stomach. Before, because the food on the island was so delicious, she couldn''t control herself in early spring. She ate and drank a lot there. When she got home, she weighed herself for the first time and found that she had gained a few pounds. And among the four people in a group, only they gained a few kilograms. This result made Chu Chunli feel very sad. So these days, she always subconsciously looks at her stomach and even reaches out to touch it. She always feels that fat has begun to appear on her stomach. Although it is actually just her psychological role, her figure has not changed much from the original, but she can''t stop her thinking in early spring. "Chuchun, you see your belly again..." as a good friend, satyr naturally knows the troubles of Chuchun Shili. Although she knows that Chuchun Shili is looking for trouble, there is nothing at all, but the other party''s performance will always make satyr feel a little funny and make her laugh at Chuchun Shili. "Let me help you see if the meat on your stomach has disappeared..." So when she saw Chu Chun Shi Li staring at her belly again, satyr couldn''t help laughing, and then said something to Chu Chun Shi Li. Before the other party reacted, she directly lifted Chu Chun Shi Li''s clothes up, exposed the girl''s lovely, flat, smooth and soft belly, and then put her hand on her navel to touch back and forth, It seems that she is really looking at whether there is meat on her stomach. In broad daylight, Chu Chun was stunned by satyr''s "rude" behavior. After revealing her stomach, she recovered after a few seconds of stagnation. Reach out and pat on Satay''s hand, open her hand and quickly pull down her clothes. Then, with a shy face and grief and anger, he hit Satay''s tears with his weak fist, and then shouted angrily at Satay''s tears. "Zuo Tianshang! What are you doing? So many people..." "Hahaha, I''ll help you block it. No one sees..." Zuo Tianzi jumped from Chuchun Shili''s side happily. After teasing Chuchun Shili, she naturally won''t stay at the crime scene. Therefore, Zuo tianyizi and Chu Chunshi Li surrounded Yuban Meiqin. They played the game of Eagle catching chicken there, which filled the street with the beautiful atmosphere of youth. "Alas... How old you two are, and what are you doing like a child." Yuban Meiqin was a little headache caused by the two playful girls, but shouted to them, and then stopped them, so as not to bump into others. "Sister Yuban, it''s Zuo Tian''s fault..." after being held by Yuban Meiqin, Chu Chun acted as Li and immediately looked at each other wrongfully. She liked that the other party could preside over justice for herself. "Really, I don''t know how to pay attention to the image on the street!" Yuban Meiqin reluctantly put a light and heavy hand knife on Satay''s head to vent her anger for early spring decoration. "Hey... I''m sorry..." after being hurt, satyr''s tears restrained a little. After apologizing according to Yuban Meiqin''s words, he jokingly wrapped up Chuchun''s ornaments, as if nothing had happened just now. However, early spring decoration lik didn''t forgive Zuo Tian''s tears so quickly. He pouted angrily, his small face bulged into a steamed stuffed bun, his hands crossed in front of his chest, turned his head and refused to look at Zuo Tian''s tears as he walked. Satay''s tears will not be frightened by Chuchun''s angry and lovely appearance. She tirelessly pesters Chuchun to chat with her. "Elder sister, I also feel like I''m getting a little fat. Please help me touch my stomach to see if I have any meat." Satay teardrop''s play is over, but after seeing their performance just now, Akiko Baijing turned his eyes and began to play by the topic, whining to yusaka Meiqin, By the way, he also grabbed Yuban Meiqin''s hand and wanted to press it on his stomach. "Hehe, you''re not fat. You''re still the same. You''re very thin!" after Yuban Meiqin sneered, she drew her hand back. "Ah, is that so? Let me see if my elder sister has some meat." instead of being discouraged by yusaka Meiqin''s attitude, Baijing sunspot put on a pure face, just like a child full of childlike innocence. Then he tried to be desperate and put his hand into yusaka Meiqin''s stomach. "Pa!" "Don''t die." yusaka Meiqin shouted angrily after she knocked off Baijing sunspot''s hand. "Elder sister, you are so fierce..." it seems that Akiko Shirai is too deep into the play. He rubbed the pain on his hand. However, in her deliberate way of speaking, she heard Yuban Meiqin''s forehead jump. Fortunately, the students who were also going home on the street let yusaka Meiqin suppress their anger and let Baijing sunspot escape. However, after letting go of Baijing sunspot, Yuban Meiqin, who calmed down, suddenly heard the discussion of two girls behind him. "NAH... Look at the news, Mr. Wang is going to publish a new novel!" "Eh? Which teacher Wang?" "It''s the one in five centimeters per second..." "Ah, it''s him! What novel has come out?" "Well... It''s called the catalogue of forbidden books!" "Eh? Magic? Fantasy love novels?" "I don''t know, but after reading the introduction, I doubt it will be the kind of light novel that boys like." "Eh? Isn''t Mr. Wang a love novel writer?" "Well... It seems so..." Chapter 779 After listening to the discussion between the two girls behind him and finding that it was about Yusheng, Yuban Meiqin pricked up her ears and eavesdropped on their discussion. But listen to Yuban Meiqin''s bitter smile about their misunderstanding of Yusheng. However, to be honest, at the beginning, I was the same as them. I misunderstood Yusheng as the author of a love novel about second daughter Xiang. After all, the book "five centimeters per second" before Yusheng was too deceptive. That kind of elegant and beautiful words and refreshing love stories, if not because the author was Yusheng, "five centimeters per second" It has nothing too direct to do with light novels. But now hearing them say that Yusheng is going to publish a new novel, yusaka Meiqin is also very curious. After the relationship with Yusheng became closer and closer, the four people in the small team were curious about the novels Yusheng had written before, so they went to borrow them one after another. So now I find that Yusheng''s new novel is coming out, not only Yuban Meiqin, but also satyr''s tears and Chuchun''s ornaments are all over his face. He asked Yuban Meiqin, "eh? Yusheng Jun''s new novel is coming out. Sister Yuban, do you know what?" For the four members of Yuban Meiqin group, Yusheng kept the contents of the forbidden book of magic completely confidential, just because there were these four girls in this novel. No matter how Yusheng changed, as long as familiar people read the novel, they will be able to immediately see that the characters who changed their names and put on their waistcoats recognized that it was written by Yuban Meiqin group. So for those girls who know and cooperate with Yusheng, others may have more or less known about Yusheng''s new novel, or heard about it. And Yuban Meiqin, they don''t know at all. They haven''t heard the wind at all. So now hearing the girls behind discussing Yusheng''s new novel, Yuban Meiqin also felt a little at a loss. They were very surprised that Yusheng unknowingly made a new novel. Even the four girls had an inexplicable feeling in their hearts. This feeling was like a few little partners agreed to play together and have fun together. As a result, one of the traitors secretly studied behind everyone''s back, and then got a hundred points in the exam. This feeling of being concealed makes everyone''s mood something wrong. So after Satay teardrop asked yusaka Meiqin, yusaka Meiqin could only shake his head with some unhappiness. "I don''t know." "Eh? Yuban Xuejie really doesn''t know? Didn''t Yusheng Jun tell you?" Satay teardrop asked Yuban Meiqin, then turned his puzzled eyes to the other two girls. Seeing that everyone knew nothing like himself, she asked Yuban Meiqin again and again. Now she is really curious about Yusheng''s new novel. "That guy published a new novel and didn''t tell me. Of course, I didn''t have any news and didn''t know anything. Really, I didn''t know that Yusheng had published a new novel until I heard a stranger discuss it. Damn, damn, damn!" yusaka Meiqin was a little annoyed by satyr''s questioning, She suddenly remembered her relationship with Yusheng and found that she knew little about Yusheng. Yusheng never took the initiative to tell herself a lot of things and would rather tell others than herself. In most cases, Yuban Meiqin asked other girls to know about Yusheng. This time, Yusheng didn''t know whether he deliberately kept it from himself, which also made Yuban Meiqin feel a little angry and couldn''t help shouting. "Teardrop, elder sister said you didn''t know. But elder sister, what are you doing? That ape doesn''t say, we don''t know. It''s not normal, and you don''t have to be angry." looking at yusaka Meiqin''s anxious appearance, Heiko Baijing asked with some doubts. "Ah..." hearing Baijing sunspot''s question, Yuban Meiqin was surprised. She also found that she didn''t need to be like this. There was something wrong with her current state. "Yuban Xuejie... You shouldn''t be..." after Chu Chun acted as Li and Zuo Tian''s tears were reminded by Baijing sunspot, they also noticed something wrong with Yuban Meiqin and looked at each other suspiciously. Then Satay''s tears seemed to think of something. He immediately put on an ambiguous expression and looked at Yuban Meiqin. Yuban Meiqin was decorated by lizo tianyizi in early spring. They looked a little hairy. They always felt a subtle feeling in each other''s eyes, especially Zuo tianyizi. Yuban Meiqin felt that each other''s eyes were joking. This feeling makes Yuban Meiqin doubt whether satyr and Chuchun are thinking about something. Even if they think about something, yusaka Meiqin can roughly guess. At this time, Baijing sunspot also reacted, angrily patted Satay teardrop, and seemed very dissatisfied with her behavior of associating Yuban Meiqin with Yusheng. Then she added fuel to the fire and shouted to Yuban Meiqin: "elder sister, it doesn''t matter. That ape won''t tell you anything, which means he didn''t care about you at all, so don''t spend your mind on that bastard. Give your love to sunspot. Sunspot will never be as indifferent as that fool." "You guy, what nonsense!" after all, she is a person who gets along day and night. Yuban Meiqin feels that her mind seems to have been seen by Satay tears. But anyway, Yuban Meiqin would not admit that satyr''s guess was correct, or blushed and explained insincerely. "I just think that we are all friends and have a good relationship. Moreover, we have worked together for so long, and such a big thing as a new novel has never been mentioned. I think Yusheng didn''t tell us because he didn''t treat us as friends, so I''m just a little upset." "Oh..." Satay teardrop simply responded to Yuban Meiqin''s explanation. However, the long ending and a playful expression made Yuban Meiqin embarrassed and angry. "Ah, early spring, why do you pinch me?" "Sister Yuban, what shall we do next?" early spring decoration Li was afraid that Zuo tianmeiqin would jump too much. In order to avoid her getting angry and being beaten, she quickly pinched Zuo tianmeiqin at her waist. No matter what Zuo tianmeizi shouted, she asked Yuban Meiqin with a flattering expression. "You ask me, I ask who." in the face of Chu Chun''s question, yusaka Meiqin didn''t have any good idea, so she could only mumble in her mouth. "I know, I know." today''s Satay teardrop didn''t know why he jumped. Seeing that Yuban Meiqin looked a little distressed, he immediately untied the shackles of early spring decoration and jumped to Yuban Meiqin and shouted. "Hmm? What are you making up your mind?" yusaka Meiqin asked suspiciously, looking at Satay''s tears. "Next, let''s ask others if they know about Yu Shengjun''s new novel. If others know, we don''t know, it means there''s a ghost. It''s the same before. It seems that many things were asked. Other people know. Yu Shengjun basically doesn''t take the initiative to tell us, but let us know through others." "It seems that..." after hearing Satay''s words, the other three girls nodded with disapproval. Chapter 780 "So this time, we have to ask Yu Shengjun why he treats us differently. Are we just the objects he uses to write game programs?" in the process of explaining to everyone, Zuo tianyizi was also infected by his words and became a little angry. "Yes, yes." other girls were also ignited by satyr''s words. Because they carefully recalled the contact process between themselves and Yusheng, and found that even during the time when everyone worked together to make the game. Yusheng just called everyone to his house most of the time. After explaining some tasks, he ignored the four girls. Even when chatting during the break, Yusheng is chatting with others and basically won''t take the initiative to come and chat with you. (Yusheng: wronged, where dare I go when the evil dog, Baijing sunspot, is here.) After setting the emotional tone, everyone became a bit of a common enemy. Then the other three girls looked at Satay''s tears and waited for her next arrangement. "So let''s ask first. After asking, we''ll treat it as if we don''t know anything and nothing happened. Don''t tell Mr. Yusheng anything." "Eh? Why do you think you don''t know?" Chu Chun was very confused about Zuo Tian''s proposal. "Hum, of course, it depends on whether Yusheng Jun will remember to tell us about the novel and how long he will hide it from us. Even if others mention the new novel at that time, we will take the opportunity to challenge Yusheng Jun, ask him why he treats us differently and see if he will be ashamed. Then let sister Yuban ask questions instead of us and ask Yusheng Jun why Never pay attention to us. Sister Yuban, OK. " After that, satay teardrop smiled and looked at Yuban Meiqin to see if she had any opinions. "OK... OK." yusaka Meiqin hasn''t figured out what Satay teardrop is doing for a while and a half, but she is looked a little hairy and nods helplessly. "OK, that''s it. Do you want to go to Yusheng Jun''s house today?" "Let''s go. It''s already agreed to play games today." yusaka Meiqin was inexplicably unhappy when she wanted to go to Yusheng''s house, but she nodded her head for the difficulty. So the party continued to walk in the direction of Yusheng''s house, no longer discussed, and no longer eavesdropped on the discussion of the two girls behind them. "HMM... OK? Zuo tiansang, what are you doing?" Chu Chunshi Li always felt that there was something in Zuo tianyizi''s words just now, but she still couldn''t understand it after thinking for a while like yusaka Meiqin. So on the way to Yusheng''s house, after watching Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot walking in front, he pulled Zuo tianyizi''s skirt, quietly pulled her behind, and then asked Zuo tianyizi carefully. "What am I going to do? Of course, help Yuban Xuejie..." after hearing Chu Chun''s question, Zuo tianzizi smiled mysteriously, then put his head close to Chu Chun''s ear, covered it with his hand and explained softly. "Eh? Help Yuban Xuejie, how can you help?" Chu Chunshi Li was confused by Zuo tianyizi''s words and asked more and more suspiciously. "Don''t you think Mr. Yusheng pays too little attention to us? In fact, it doesn''t matter to pay less attention. After all, I also know that Mr. Yusheng is very busy sometimes. But compared with others, Mr. Yusheng pays too little attention to sister Yuban." "HMM... that''s right." after Zuo Tian''s tears paved the way, Chu Chun Shi Li also roughly reacted, looked at each other strangely and said. "I don''t believe you can''t see what sister Yuban is thinking." "I......" after hearing Zuo Tian''s words, Chu Chunli blushed involuntarily and began to think. "Eh? Why are you blushing?" looking at Chu Chun Shi Li''s suddenly pinched appearance, Zuo Tian teardrop stared, but then his eyes turned, Zuo Tian teardrop also seemed to think of something, and said to Chu Chun Shi Li with some relief: "it seems that you have some thoughts, too." "Ah? What''s the thought?" the confused early spring ornament Li in his mind was asked by Zuo Tian''s tears, and subconsciously asked. Then her face became more bright red, and then she hammered Zuo Tian''s tears with her soft fist. "It''s not..." "Hmm? Really?" Satay teardrop looked suspiciously at Chu Chun Shi Li, and then tried to ask, "but I think Yu Shengjun is very good, not to mention Yuban Xuejie with you. The boys I''ve met are either naive or stupid. I still think Yu Shengjun is the best one. Of course, it may be because I don''t see enough..." "Do you like Mr. Yusheng too?" after hearing the explanation of Satay teardrop, early spring decorated Li with a red face. It seems that after a while of thinking, she bit her teeth and asked Satay teardrop. "Ah! You really like Yusheng Jun!" seeing that Chu Chun Shi Li is really interested in Yusheng, satay teardrop said with some shock. "Oh!" looking at satyr''s reaction, Chu Chun doesn''t know he has been cheated by the other party. The little face is about to bleed because of shyness. However, looking at Zuo Tian''s tears son''s still surprised expression, Chu Chunli thought about it and couldn''t help summoning up the courage to ask Zuo Tian''s tears son, "what about you? Do you like Yu Shengjun? Is that true?" "..." hearing the words of early spring, Zuo Tianzi was stunned. After a long time, satay''s tears looked strange and nodded hard. "Alas..." they looked at each other awkwardly. Early spring decoration Li and Zuo tianyizi also happened to be the same. They sighed faintly, and then they looked at the Yuban Meiqin, who was performing all martial arts with Baijing sunspot. "So, how are you going to help Yuban Xuejie..." after a long time, Chu Chunshi Li seemed to have made a choice and asked Satay teardrop in a bitter voice. "Well... I''m just going to make use of the novel. Sister Yuban doesn''t take the initiative to attract Mr. Yusheng''s attention. Mr. Yusheng doesn''t pay attention and doesn''t care much about our affairs. So I just want Mr. Yusheng to take the initiative to communicate with us. After all, according to her temperament, it''s better for her to take the initiative to find Mr. Yusheng than to come to us It''s easier. More communication will lead to some other development. "I don''t know if I''m infected by the mood of decorating profit in early spring, and Zuo tianyizi''s voice also sounds lost. "That''s it?" "That''s it, that''s enough." Zuo Tian''s tears and Chu Chun''s decoration Li looked at the two girls playing in front of them and said. "Well..." Chu Chun Shi Li didn''t know if she understood the meaning of Zuo Tian''s tears and repeated it softly. "Why are you two dallying behind?" after suppressing Baijing sunspot, yusaka Meiqin remembered that she had not heard satyr''s tears. She couldn''t help looking back and found that the two girls were behind for a long distance. She couldn''t help waving her right hand and shouting. "Puff..." After being called, the two girls behind looked at each other without tacit understanding, and then suddenly laughed. "Here we are..." Then after shouting, the two girls chased the shadow of Yuban Meiqin. Chapter 781 After school, the game production team also ended the relaxing holiday and returned to the rhythm of making games. Every week except Monday and Thursday, everyone will gather at Yusheng''s house regularly to continue the next work. Although Yusheng is going to sell his new novel, compared with most of the things that have been handed over to shenleban Acorus, Yusheng only needs to cooperate to hold a signing meeting and run publicity. There is nothing else. So he still stayed at home, waiting for everyone to come and work together. ¡­¡­ "Stare..." Yusaka Meiqin and his group came to Yusheng''s house and said hello to everyone. After they returned to their jobs, they didn''t mean to knock the code to work. Instead, the four people always stared at Yusheng and others absently. Of course, they still stared at Yusheng most of the time and wanted to see something from Yusheng''s face, Or I want to see if Yusheng will take the initiative to mention his novel to you. However, Yusheng didn''t remember to tell everyone about the sale of his new novel, or because of Yuban Meiqin, Yusheng had long planned not to mention it, so they stared at Yuban Meiqin for a long time and couldn''t see any results. Instead, they peeped into Yusheng''s eyes for a long time, which made Yusheng''s insensitive sixth sense play a little role, making him feel a little uncomfortable. Therefore, Yusheng scratched his head in a daze, subconsciously turned his head and looked around in the living room. As a result, he just turned his eyes on yusaka Meiqin. So Yusheng, who was still a little distracted, subconsciously asked Yuban Meiqin them questions. "Um... What''s up?" After hearing Yusheng''s question, the girls working quietly in the originally very quiet living room raised their heads together and looked at Yusheng and Yuban Meiqin curiously. "Nothing... Nothing... Just a little tired, so take a break, ha ha... Ha ha..." facing everyone''s attention, the four girls felt great pressure, and some guilty Yuban Meiqin quickly explained. After hearing yusaka Meiqin''s explanation, because the way she responded was really strange, others were curious about what had just happened. However, considering Yuban Meiqin''s face, we still regarded nothing as having happened and took back our eyes suspiciously. Then the living room fell into silence again. Only the sound of tapping the keyboard and the touch of pressure sensitive pen and digital board echoed in the living room. However, the matter is not over. Curious girls always learn from Yuban Meiqin from time to time, pretend to rest and raise their heads. One after another, they take the opportunity to take a sneak look at Yuban Meiqin and Yusheng. Yusheng felt a little puzzled about this situation, but when he couldn''t figure it out, he could only shake his head, then continue to work with his head down and conceive the plot script of the game. Yuban Meiqin and his gang were very embarrassed. Several girls hiding behind the computer screen looked bitter. Fortunately, this situation did not last long. After the curious girls peeped several times and couldn''t see anything, they gradually extinguished the fire of gossip in their hearts. This also allows yusaka Meiqin to breathe under great pressure. "Almost exposed..." after the most timid Chu Chun Shuli relaxed, she whispered to her friends first. "What are you talking about? We didn''t do anything. What''s wrong..." Baijing sunspot glared at Chu Chun''s ornament with dissatisfaction and said in a low voice. "But Mr. Yusheng''s mouth is so strict that he doesn''t say anything until now. If we hadn''t heard other people''s discussion when we came here today, we would have been concealed." Satay tearful said somewhat depressed. Because I heard others discuss the "magic forbidden book catalogue" today, satay teardrop went to Yusheng''s social homepage on the Internet and found that there was no news on it. After searching the Internet, it was found that other relevant places besides Yusheng''s own social home page were already the news of the magic forbidden book directory, which made Satay teardrop once suspect that Yusheng didn''t deliberately tell everyone, but that he didn''t take the new novel to heart. "Let''s see again. Let''s work first, and then see if others will ask about Yusheng''s novel." Yuban Meiqin thought about it and decided on the next action plan. When the other girls heard the speech, they looked at each other helplessly, answered, and then began to work. However, even if everyone starts working, after all, the main mind is not on work. So we knock the code half heartedly, always knocking out a pile of bugs. And with the passage of time, it was found that no one mentioned the novel for a long time, and the emotions of the four girls became more and more anxious. Although they were all looking at the computer screen and putting their hands on the keyboard, they didn''t know where their minds had gone for a long time. "Hmm? Why don''t you get it down?" suddenly Kato Hui''s voice sounded in their ears, startling them. It turned out that because Yusheng didn''t make specific work arrangements for Kato Hui, Kato Hui came to Yusheng''s house every day. In addition to being a model for Yingli pear for a while, he basically came to serve everyone. Now, after completing each routine statue work, Kato Hui began to do nothing. So after playing with her mobile phone for a while, she began to shuttle back and forth in the living room to help everyone add some tea, take some snacks and work, and then see how everyone works, see if she can learn something, and then help. Today, after she also worked as a statue for Yingli, Kato Hui continued to serve tea and water for everyone. After finishing this work, she ran to the side of Yuban Meiqin and wanted to see how they programmed. This is also because Kato has recently developed a little interest in programming. After all, compared with the work of writing plot scripts and drawing original paintings, the programming is relatively rigid, and the basic work does not need any talent. So after thinking about it, Kato feels that after learning it, it may be easier to help with programming. However, yusaka Meiqin''s thoughts were empty because of the messy thoughts in their minds, so they slowly lost their focus after staring at the computer screen, and Kato Hui''s arrival was not noticed by them. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be there looking at the computer screen for a long time and didn''t write any code. Instead, they unconsciously typed there and typed words such as Yusheng and novels. So after staring for a long time and finding that the computer screens in the hands of several girls have not changed except those words, the curious Kato Hui observed them strangely and wondered what happened between them and Yusheng. Finally, seeing that a lot of time had passed, Kato Hui couldn''t help asking questions so that yusaka Meiqin and them could come back to their senses. "Eh?" the four girls answered in a daze after hearing Kato Hui''s voice, and then took their attention back. Especially Yuban Meiqin. When I found those words on my computer screen, I immediately deleted all the superfluous things in a panic. Then he blushed and looked at Kato Huiyi with some embarrassment. Chapter 782 "Hmm?" looking at yusaka Meiqin''s flustered performance, although Kato Hui''s heart is full of curiosity, he even knows that the other party may be thinking about Yusheng. But considering the girl''s shyness and reserve, Kato Hui didn''t directly ask yusaka Meiqin, but looked at yusaka Meiqin with a warm smile, waiting for the other party to explain himself. "Nothing... Nothing, just thinking about something about the program." yusaka Meiqin doesn''t know whether the text she just unconsciously pressed on the computer has been seen by Kato Hui. She was very embarrassed. After hesitation, she chose to pretend to be an ostrich and directly be Kato Hui. She just felt that she was a little strange and asked. So Yuban Meiqin didn''t mention what everyone had just thought. Instead, he involved the topic in the game program. "Well, yes. We''re thinking about what to do next." like yusaka Meiqin, satay teardrop, who was a little guilty, quickly answered after yusaka Meiqin explained and nodded in agreement. "Well, that''s it. We didn''t think of any messy things, just some distressed procedures." the last early spring ornament who came back to God added to the snake and added to Zuo Tian''s tears. "Aren''t you here without 300 taels of silver?" Speechless, Shirai Kuroko, the only four person without any psychological burden, was also speechless when she heard what she had done in the early spring. After looking at her silently, she said nothing but make complaints about it in her heart. "..." Yuban Meiqin and satay teardrop, who have the same psychology as Baijing sunspot, are also helpless to look at Chu Chunshi Li. If it weren''t for Kato Hui''s face, they would all have to hold their forehead with one hand to cover up their heart. Chu Chun saw everyone''s reaction after he finished speaking, and finally understood. He couldn''t help feeling extremely embarrassed for his mouth and blushed with shame. "Oh... So it is..." As for Kato hye''s look at the girls who obviously have problems, although she was very curious, on the surface, Kato hye still put on a daily calm face and responded very calmly in order to take care of the girls'' face. Unfortunately, I don''t know whether each other has seen through each other''s disguise. In the next time, yusaka Meiqin and Kato Hui did not dare to look at each other, and the atmosphere became very embarrassing, making both sides fidgety. Even now it seems a little deliberate to find an excuse to leave. However, fortunately, this state did not last long. After Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu spoke, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "By the way, Yu Shengjun. I heard that your new novel is about to be published. Why haven''t you mentioned it..." "Shua..." After hearing the topic vomited from Shiyu''s mouth of xiazhiqiu, Kato Hui looked at Yuban Meiqin and their ears trembled, and then looked at Yusheng together. As a result, after looking at the past, it seems that it is bad to directly look at Yusheng. The four girls seem to take back their eyes very deliberately, but they take up their absent-minded appearance, which makes Kato Hui feel that there must be something between them and Yusheng. After all, in this situation, normally, everyone will look at Yusheng because of curiosity. Yusaka Meiqin''s behavior of taking her eyes back seems to be a little more obvious. Moreover, Kato Hui is not blind. Even if yusaka Meiqin and his group take their eyes back, they will always take a sneak look at Yusheng when talking to each other, and even the topic of conversation is wrong. Kato Hui will be a fool if she can''t see anything. However, Kato Hui is curious about the strange actions of yusaka Meiqin and his gang. At the same time, he is also very curious about Yusheng''s new novel. After all, Mingming hasn''t seen Yusheng''s code word for the new novel, nor heard Yusheng mention it. So quietly, suddenly, the new novel is going on sale. None of the girls present are not curious. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On Yusheng''s side, when he heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu ask about his new novel, he immediately secretly said that it was bad. Because Yuban Meiqin appeared in the magic forbidden book catalogue, Yusheng has not figured out how to deal with Yuban Meiqin, or Yusheng is worried about whether they can accept the situation. So until now, except for individuals, Yusheng basically didn''t tell you anything about the magic forbidden book catalogue, let alone yusaka Meiqin. They took the initiative to mention it in their presence. Now, after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked questions, Yusheng felt that he had been hiding the secret of being ashamed to see people. Suddenly, he was exposed in broad daylight. He was so frightened that he shook his body, and the script he was writing directly made mistakes. Then, without waiting for everyone to react, Yusheng subconsciously looked at Yuban Meiqin and them. The result happened to be that Yuban Meiqin and they also subconsciously looked at Yusheng because of xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s words. The guilty Yusheng and the inexplicably guilty Yuban Meiqin quickly looked away from each other. Yusheng pretends to look around the living room and see everyone''s situation. Yusaka Meiqin and his team, as Kato Hui saw, pretended absently that they were still focusing on programming. But anyway, Yusheng''s subconscious move just now was seen by yusaka Meiqin and his gang. The four girls directly denied the possibility of coincidence and were convinced that there seemed to be something hiding from everyone about Yusheng''s new novel. There was definitely a ghost in Yusheng''s heart. As for where there are ghosts, the four girls still don''t know. They can only explore slowly later. "Eh? The new novel is going to be published? Is it the magic forbidden book catalogue? Yu..." after Yusheng and Yuban Meiqin finished their short interaction, the Yamada goblin sitting on her right also reacted. She was very interested. She subconsciously wanted to ask Yusheng about the new novel and even told him the information of the magic forbidden book catalogue. But fortunately, Yusheng''s timely look made Yamada goblins react when they saw it. Yuban Meiqin and they are now in the living room, and Yusheng seems to have never thought of how to explain to them. So Yamada goblin just shouted the first pronunciation of yusaka Meiqin''s name, and then swallowed the rest. And also subconsciously looked at Yuban Meiqin and them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Coincidentally, after making eye contact with Yuban Meiqin, Yamada goblin quickly turned his head back with a guilty conscience, and then his eyes were complex, even a little sympathetic. Because Yamada goblin thought he should have aroused Yuban Meiqin''s curiosity just now, Yusheng must be in trouble next. However, Yamada goblin himself is also Yusheng''s accomplice. He helps Yusheng hide Yuban Meiqin from them. Therefore, in order to get rid of the relationship, Yamada goblin still decides that nothing has happened and doesn''t give Yusheng a warning. He is ready to let Yusheng deal with it by himself. As for what will happen between Yusheng and Yuban Meiqin, Yamada goblin feels that he can''t care about it. "Sure enough, there''s a problem!" Yusaka Meiqin silently took back her eyes and couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and whispering in her heart. Chapter 783 Because Yamada goblins seem to have some deliberate actions, Yuban Meiqin and his partners can already determine some things. That is, Yusheng is hiding something from himself about the new novel. Originally, what everyone cares about is why Yusheng just kept it from himself and his group, but now after looking at the reactions of other girls in the living room, they find that some people are also at a loss about Yusheng''s new novel. Yusaka Meiqin''s ideas have changed. Now they are more curious about what Yusheng''s new novels are written, or whether there is something in them that has something to do with themselves. After all, after such a long time of cooperation between the small team of game production, yusaka Meiqin and his team found that whether it was Yingli pear, Zhenbai and shawu who painted, or xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Yamada Goblins who were in charge of the plot script, they all had some "bad habits" of referring to the reality. So Yuban Meiqin now doubts whether Yusheng has learned from others and wrote something according to his own situation. Otherwise, the reaction between Yusheng and Yamada goblins just now seems too strange. If Yusheng is really as Yuban Meiqin and others think, then the previous strange behavior can be explained. So in the face of such a situation, after looking at each other, the four girls looked at each other and stared at Yusheng, waiting for Yusheng to explain the situation of the new novel for everyone. "Er... That..." facing everyone''s attention, especially the hot eyes of yusaka Meiqin and his gang, Yusheng felt that he was under great pressure. He couldn''t help complaining about xiazhiqiu Shiyu who suddenly broke the news. But now that everyone knows that his new novel is going on sale, Yusheng can''t say nothing. So Yusheng asks for help and looks at Yamada goblin. As a result, after Yamada goblin turns his head and doesn''t look at Yusheng, Yusheng has to think hard and think about what to do. Finally, after a hard inner struggle, Yusheng decided to choose the thirty-six plan as the last plan. After all, no one knows much about the new novel except Yusheng himself and WZD library. At most, they know that WZD library has launched some publicity information such as novel name, character name and story type. Therefore, the time from the official release of the novel is also a buffer time for Yusheng and Yuban Meiqin, or for Yusheng and everyone present. Because of the illustration of the novel, Yusheng had trouble with shawu to help him deal with it. So according to shawu''s "bad habit" of referring to real people, in addition to Yuban Meiqin, there are many characters whose images are based on the girls present. For example, the image of Feng Feina''s God crack fire weaving can see the shadow of many Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. Thinking of this, Yusheng couldn''t help peeping at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu silently. When he saw that the other party was still staring at him, he couldn''t help sweating. At the same time, the idea of putting things off first has become more and more firm, at least until you come up with a scheme that can be accepted by everyone. Or drag it until you really can''t think of any way, and then after the novel is discovered by everyone, you can wait for everyone''s development silently. So next, Yusheng first touched his head and laughed awkwardly. Then he seemed to sell it to everyone very deliberately. "Hey, hey, secret. When the novel comes out, everyone will know. I won''t be surprised if I say it now." As soon as the voice fell, Yusheng almost couldn''t help slapping himself. What a surprise to say makes everyone more curious. If they find the truth at that time, they don''t know whether they can accept it or not. If not, the more they look forward to it now, the worse Yusheng will die in the future. "Eh? OK. Let''s wait for the novel to come out and read it." after hearing Yusheng''s words, Kato Hui took the lead and said very considerate. Although other girls also felt some doubts, since Yusheng and Kato Huidu said that, they didn''t mean to continue to study deeply. After nodding, he exposed the matter for the time being. However, yusaka Meiqin and his group frowned and narrowed their eyes. They deeply felt that this thing was not simple. However, for the time being, everyone pressed down their doubts and waited for the day when the truth came out. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Because after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu suddenly asked about the new novel just now, Yusheng''s mind has been thinking about how to make everyone accept themselves and shawu''s random borrowing of their image and reality without everyone''s consent. Therefore, in the process of writing the plot script, Yusheng''s mind was messy and absent-minded. He couldn''t get anything for a long time. On the other hand, Kato Hui, who had nothing to do, felt that there was something wrong with yusaka Meiqin''s atmosphere, so he didn''t learn programming with them long before he found an excuse to leave. But after Kato Hui got away from Yuban Meiqin and them, he looked around in the living room and found that everyone was doing things seriously. Only Yusheng seemed to be in a daze. At least in Kato''s view. Moreover, because of the things mentioned before, Kato is also curious about how Yusheng completed a new novel without telling everyone, and she is also curious about the plot script written by Yusheng, especially about herself. However, after such a long time, Kato Hui felt that she was basically a doll, so she became more and more curious about what Yusheng''s self would look like, or what Yusheng''s self would look like in his mind. After all, Yusheng agreed to make himself the best heroine. So, thinking of this, Kato Hui came to Yusheng''s back, bent down, put his head close to Yusheng''s side and looked at the computer screen. However, after looking at the past, Kato found that there was no word on the document except for the file name. Kato Hui couldn''t help asking Yusheng questions. "Wang Jun, where have you written? Can I see my own part?" "Ah? Oh, oh." the distracted Yusheng was startled when he heard the sudden sound in his ear, and the mountain demon and xiazhiqiu Shiyu looked up at Yusheng, and then silently bowed his head and continued to work. Then Yusheng, who reacted, quickly looked in the folder. Before finding himself, he racked his brains to write some scripts. Then he stood up from his chair and asked Kato Hui to sit down while saying to her: "Well... I''m sorry... I don''t write much. Since you want to read it, you''d better have a look first. I''m just a little stuck in my mind now. Please put forward some opinions by the way." "Please Wang Jun, let me have a look first." Kato Hui smiled and responded gently. After Yusheng sat down in the chair, then took the mouse and began to watch the document opened by Qisheng for himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Next, in the silence, Yusheng looked nervously at the content in the computer flowing through Kato Hui''s eyes. He was worried that the script he wrote could not satisfy Kato Hui. However, under Yusheng''s gaze, Kato Hui looked at her, and her face became more and more strange. Chapter 784 "Hmm? How about?" Yusheng, who has been paying attention to Kato Hui''s expression, immediately raised his heart after discovering that Kato Hui''s face has become a little delicate. He asked Kato Hui about her feelings with some expectation and some worry. "Well... Feel good..." for Yusheng''s question, Kato Hui immediately adjusted her expression, put on a gentle smiling face and responded to Yusheng with a smile. However, no matter how Kato Hui pretends, as she doesn''t have much expression change at ordinary times, the reluctant color on her face makes Yusheng see it all at once. So after seeing through Kato Huina''s white lie, Yusheng inexplicably felt a little flustered and confused. He even asked Kato Hui about it and wanted to know Kato Hui''s specific views. "Well, what''s more specific? For example, what do you think is good and what can be improved." "Well... In this case... I don''t know how to comment on this kind of thing..." Kato Hui was very embarrassed about Yusheng''s requirements. After perfunctory words, he turned to one side, Shantian goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu, hoping Yusheng could find a more professional person to get a more formal evaluation. However, Yamada goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu have long been attracted by the interaction between Yusheng and Kato Hui. Especially after discovering the embarrassment on Kato Hui''s face, they have some guesses in their hearts. Now, seeing that Kato Hui seemed to drag herself into the water, Yamada goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu couldn''t help laughing and said. "Sister Kato, just say something. Talk about your most direct feelings. Think whether Yusheng''s writing is interesting and where it attracts you." Compared with the relatively polite words of Yamada goblins, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words are very direct and rough. "If you can''t do anything, just say it. There''s no need to take care of Yu Shengjun''s face. He''s not a three-year-old. How''s his script? Can he count 13 in his heart? So you''re welcome whether it''s good or bad." Listening to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, it was almost to let Kato Hui directly say that he was badly written. Yusheng couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and then looked at Kato Hui with some uneasiness. To be honest, because of Kato Hui''s reaction after reading the steps, Yusheng himself also recalled what he had written, and found that it was indeed somewhat unsatisfactory. In desperation, Yusheng had to nod to Kato Hui and signal the other party to be free. "Well... Then I''ll say..." under everyone''s gaze, Kato Hui also felt a pressure. In desperation, she had to harden her head and look at the script on the computer. "In fact, I don''t know how to look at the game script. Now I look at Wang Jun''s script, I feel that it''s still interesting. I think it needs to be strengthened a little." After hearing Kato Hui''s evaluation, Yusheng helplessly looked at the ceiling. Because Kato''s evaluation, from a certain point of view, actually means that Yusheng''s script is very boring. However, for this result, Yusheng doesn''t want to be like this, but according to his contact with Kato Hui in his daily life, the script on the computer is the most interesting script written by Yusheng according to Kato Hui''s usual temperament. However, to the greatest extent, even Kato Hui himself could not agree. Under the circumstances, Yusheng could not help feeling some loss and some distress. "HMM... can you show us?" because they have to be busy with their respective work, Shantian goblin and Xiazhi Qiu Shiyu haven''t had time to check each other''s scripts recently, so they haven''t seen the scripts just made by Yusheng''s computer. They are just a little tired of coding, so they can take the opportunity to relax and find out what boring things Yusheng has done. So the two girls, a freshman and a junior, just asked politely, and took Yusheng''s computer. Then the two heads came together and looked at Yusheng''s script with professional eyes. "HMM... what do you think?" seeing the two girls become a little strange after checking the script, I don''t know if they are laughing, Yusheng''s heart raised a little hope. After all, Kato said he didn''t understand the game script. How to look at it is more appropriate. If you change to two relatively professional people, you may have a different view. "Thirty, out of a hundred." "Bad comments!" Then the two girls did not take into account Yusheng''s "fragile" heart at all, and mercilessly gave a very bad evaluation, which immediately hit Yusheng badly. Kei Kato, who was on the side, was a little embarrassed and comforted Yusheng. "It doesn''t matter. If it''s not good, just revise it again. There''s still time anyway. And I personally think Wang Jun''s writing is OK. Maybe the goblin and Shiyu are more strict." Kato Hui felt that if he didn''t have to see his part of the script, Yusheng would not be criticized by Yamada goblin and Xiazhi Qiu Shiyu in front of everyone. Although this kind of thing is actually going to happen sooner or later, it can''t stop Kato Hui''s heart from feeling a trace of guilt for Yusheng. And Yusheng felt a little better because of Kato''s comfort. Unfortunately, Yusheng just felt a little better. Shantian goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu ruthlessly trampled on Yusheng''s slightly better fragile heart and ran over it for several times. "Yu Shengjun, your steps are not bad, but very bad. If you hadn''t written the script of Yuban Meiqin before, I can''t believe you wrote it? Although the overall language is very beautiful and the words and sentences are very helpful, from the content, it''s empty. Yu Shengjun." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu pointed to the document on the computer screen and said impolitely, which made Yusheng feel very ashamed and embarrassed to lower his head. And this is not over. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said a lot of words. In the gap of taking a breath and taking a rest, Yamada goblin took the stick criticizing Yusheng and continued to talk. "Yu Shengjun, you are very boring. The bridges inside are very old-fashioned and have been used rotten. Of course, it doesn''t mean that you can''t use those bridges, but you make them a little new or interesting. And you see..." Speaking of half, Yamada goblin also specially found an example in the document, turned the computer to Yusheng and said, "look at your sister Kato, what''s the reaction?" "HMM... what''s wrong with this?" Yusheng looked at the contents of the computer along the words of Yamada goblin. However, after reading it for a while, Yusheng thought and thought that he had written nothing wrong. After all, according to his understanding of Kato Hui, when he met the bridge section designed by himself, he wrote it quite in line with the reality. "What''s the matter?" but Yamada goblin was very dissatisfied when he heard Yusheng''s answer. "Are you still a light fiction writer? Your sister Kato''s response is not interesting at all. Is sister Kato such a boring person in your heart?" "That..." as soon as Yamada goblin''s voice fell, Kato Hui raised his hand embarrassed and attracted everyone''s attention. "In fact, if I really encounter something like that in the script, my response should be similar to what Wang Jun wrote..." Chapter 785 "Hmm..." after hearing Kato Hui''s short speech, Yamada goblin was stunned. And Yusheng is in line with Kato Hui nodding and saying, "that''s it. I respect reality and write it because of Hui''s character." "..." faced with such a result, Yamada goblin silently looked down at the computer, and then thought carefully about the plot designed by Yusheng in the script. Yamada goblin found that if he was at the same angle as Yusheng, he might make the same choice as Yusheng. All of a sudden, Yamada goblins finally found the opportunity to criticize Yusheng in a fair way, and the mood brewing was cut off by Kato Hui and Yusheng, which made the whole person a little depressed. On the other side, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu almost laughed when he saw that the mountain demon was counterattacked by Kato Hui and Yusheng. However, fortunately, she knew that she was standing on the same position of criticizing Yusheng as the Yamada goblin, so Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu resisted the desire to drop the Yamada goblin, then took the computer around the Yamada goblin and looked carefully to see if she could find something. Anyway, Jiang is still old and spicy. Compared with Yamada goblin, a little girl with little insight, Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu has accumulated a lot of experience in dealing with boys because of writing love novels. Although these experiences were invented by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu with a computer brain, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is not empty at all to deal with Yusheng, a pure little x man who has been single for many years. So, in Yusheng''s eyes, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t take a close look at the example found by Yamada goblins, but simply glanced at Yusheng with a smile and said faintly: "even if Yusheng gentleman considers the reality and respects Kato Hui''s character, it''s still your fault to write the script like this!" "Hmm..." Yusheng may be because he took the Yamada goblins back through Kato Hui. At first, he didn''t agree with Shiyu''s evaluation of xiazhiqiu, and even put on an expression of ''you say first, I''ll refute you''. However, with the elaboration of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yusheng could not calm down, and even began to sweat continuously. "Since Yu Shengjun, you know Kato Hui''s temperament and her reaction when she encounters these similar things. So why do you still use such a bridge in the script? As a novel writer, won''t you create a story suitable for Kato according to her character? Or make the story more interesting through other changes "Are you so rusty that you can only pick up people''s wisdom, and you don''t know how to improve it with some old bridge sections. How can this reflect the charming charm of Kato..." "Charming......" hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s praise, Kato Hui seemed a little embarrassed and whispered a sentence in her mouth, but she was more worried and looked at Yusheng. "I... I..." facing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s aggressive questioning, Yusheng''s face became pale and embarrassed. After opening his mouth, he found that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was right and had nothing to refute. In this case, Yusheng can only reluctantly open his mouth and finally say nothing. However, xiazhiqiu Shiyu did not let Yusheng go, but continued to teach Yusheng while the iron was hot. "Yu Shengjun, do you think it''s good to write the story? It doesn''t matter if it''s not so interesting. Do you really have an intention to do it?" Speaking of this, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu pushed the computer away, then leaned back against the back of the chair, and scolded Yusheng with his hands around his chest. "If it''s just this level, Yusheng Jun, your so-called need to make the best game and make Kato the best heroine. I think you''re not just kidding. If so, I don''t think so many of us need to play games with you." Facing the rebuke of Shiyu from xiazhiqiu, Yusheng can''t help feeling very ashamed. However, in fact, after listening to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Yusheng feels that he has been a little slack recently. In other words, it accounts for the existence of the system. Yusheng copies novels and casually copies comments such as hot and expectation, which makes Yusheng unconsciously start to be somewhat complacent. It also leads to the illusion that Yusheng has a very high level of writing novels. He feels that his ability is still very strong. Everything he writes must be interesting. Especially when xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Yamada goblins stopped staring at Yusheng after reading several scripts of Yuban Meiqin. Without "supervision", Yusheng became more and more complacent and gradually relaxed his requirements for himself. Now something like this has happened. Xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s attitude is like a thunder, which suddenly makes Yusheng wake up. After understanding what mistake he made, Yusheng quickly took back the computer. He looked at the script he had written. Then Yusheng saw a burst of red and black on his face. The more you look at your face, the more ashamed you are. Even according to the habit, Yamada goblins would add a few words of schadenfreude after xiazhiqiu Shiyu finished Yusheng. As a result, seeing Yusheng''s expression, Yamada goblin finally closed his mouth silently and didn''t say anything. However, in her heart, she silently admired Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and felt that the other party was still a little powerful. "Wang Jun..." as one of the parties, Kato Hui shouted at Yusheng with some worry. "Ah, Hui..." after hearing Kato Hui''s voice, Yusheng subconsciously looked at Kato Hui, and then gave a vague response. "It doesn''t matter. I believe Wang Jun''s writing. It''s just a failed writing. I believe Wang Jun will write better later." in order to cheer up Yusheng, Kato Hui gently cheered Yusheng. "I''m sorry, I''m really too relaxed this time. It''s my fault to make Hui so boring. I hope you can forgive me..." compared with the other two girls, Kato Hui''s gentleness is in sharp contrast to their aggressiveness. Yusheng''s heart is a little better, so he sincerely apologized to Kato Hui. "It doesn''t matter. It''s better to be interesting next time..." Kato Hui didn''t refuse Yusheng''s apology, but put forward his request with a faint smile. "Don''t worry, I will write the best story, write the story that people like Hui at a glance, and let Hui become the best heroine!" in the face of such considerate Kato Hui, Yusheng was deeply moved and couldn''t help making an agreement with each other directly. "Wang Jun..." in the face of Yusheng''s oath, Kato Hui didn''t know whether Yusheng included some of his own thoughts. For a moment, he also felt a little complicated. One side of the mountain fairy smelled that the speech was even more delicious. She couldn''t help scolding Yusheng in her heart¡® If people help you find your mistakes and give you advice, don''t you know and thank me? " Shiyu of xiazhiqiu seems more straightforward than the mountain goblin. He directly interrupts the interaction between Yusheng and Kato Hui and asks aloud. "Then, Mr. Yusheng, what are you going to write next?" Chapter 786 "Eh... I haven''t figured it out yet..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s sudden question stunned Yusheng, who was moving himself, and directly interrupted his emotions. However, everyone is looking at the problem of xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Yusheng can only choose to tell the truth after hesitating for a while. "Che... You thought you had a good idea. Who wouldn''t talk big..." I don''t know why, Shantian goblins and xiazhiqiu Shiyu seem to have put aside their previous prejudices and reached an agreement on ''bullying'' Yusheng. Without any hint from Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, Yamada goblins jumped out when Yusheng''s voice fell. "You guy..." seeing Yamada goblin making faces at himself, Yusheng felt a little angry. Perhaps, as the lyrics sing, what you can''t get is always in turmoil, and those who are preferred have no fear. Since Yusheng learned her mind from the mouth of Yamada demon on the island of goblins, although the two people still get along as usual under the insistence of Yamada demon, Yusheng has gradually let go of a lot, no longer maintaining a certain politeness like just treating friends, for fear of what he has done wrong to make each other angry. Now Yusheng and Yamada goblins are not so polite. It''s no longer just Yamada goblins venting on Yusheng. Yusheng is not afraid to tease Yamada goblins into anger. If you want to give an example to describe it, Yusheng now feels that he and Yamada goblins have a higher feeling than the good friends in his previous life. So now, watching Yamada goblins jump out to make a stand for themselves, Yusheng can only bear it in front of everyone, but his heart has begun to remember the small book and wait to find Yamada goblins to settle accounts after autumn. However, no matter how much the Yamada goblin mocks Yusheng, it is still aimed at the game script. So after the foot addiction, Yamada goblins suddenly began to correct their attitude, adjust their facial expressions, and then solemnly began to discuss the game plot script with Yusheng. As a result, Yusheng''s emotions were somewhat incoherent, and subconsciously stared at the real face of Yamada goblins. "In a word, if you look like before, the script you wrote must not work. I think you have to... Hey, do you listen again." Yamada goblin found that Yusheng stared at his face and looked a little dull. In my heart, I was inexplicably flustered. Subconsciously, I looked at xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Kato Hui around me. When they saw that they didn''t seem to pay attention to Yusheng''s appearance, they were relieved, and shouted Yusheng with a red face. "Someone is listening, someone is listening. You go on..." after returning to consciousness, Yusheng quickly nodded his head and responded. Seeing this, Yamada goblin frowned and continued to talk. "In a word, I think if you want our game to be good enough, you must be interesting enough and write something different. For example, sister Kato... Um..." Speaking of half, Yamada goblin looked at Kato Huiyi with a trace of apology, and then continued to explain in the other party''s confused eyes. "Even if what sister Kato usually does is not so interesting, or when she meets some popular bridge segments, she will make some unsatisfactory reactions. But Yusheng, as an author, you should also make sister Kato interesting. If those classic bridge segments are not easy to use, change them, or even make them up by yourself Some can come out. " "But..." hearing the words of Yamada goblin, Yusheng nodded silently, but turned his head and glanced at Kato Hui. Looking at the other party, Yusheng still looked indifferent. Yusheng''s face began to twist. In a short moment, Yusheng simply went through Kato Hui''s possibilities in his mind. As a result, Yusheng found that he seemed to be able to make Kato Hui more interesting for a while and a half. So helpless, he can only interrupt the words of Yamada goblin in some embarrassment. "Well... I thought about it, but I didn''t have any inspiration for a while. Can you give me some advice or suggestions for my reference?" "Er..." Yamada goblin was stunned when she heard the speech, and subconsciously followed Yusheng''s words and began to imagine the plot according to Kato Hui''s character. Unfortunately, Yamada goblin''s inspired sports car stalled as soon as it was started, leaving a blank in her mind and no attention at all. However, Yamada goblins refused to give up and just wanted to start the inspired sports car. Unfortunately, it backfired. After holding it for a long time, Yamada goblins had to give up reluctantly. "Well, I can''t think of it for the time being..." Speechless, make complaints about the closely reasoned and well argued life. Yamada Goblinsho also felt that he was not able to give lessons. At the thought of this, Yusheng added a little record to the Shantian goblin on the small book in his heart. "Shiyu Xuejie, you..." since Yamada goblin can''t think of anything, Yusheng feels very embarrassed, and he thinks Kato Hui must be very embarrassed. After all, people say he''s'' boring ''in front of him. So in desperation, Yusheng had to turn his attention to the only fruit left in the script team - Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu. "I think it''s better for you to think about why you can''t write it instead of asking us to give you an idea." in the face of Yusheng''s help, xiazhiqiu Shiyu is not ready to give Yusheng an example, but leads his idea to another place. Of course, this is not because of what Yamada goblin was thinking just now. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also thought about it. As a result, he couldn''t think of any particularly wonderful ideas for a long time. "Why..." hearing the words of Shiyu of xiazhiqiu, Yusheng couldn''t help but ponder, and then slowly looked at Kato Hui. The same is true of Yamada goblins. "Ah..." facing everyone''s eyes, Kato Hui, who was calm, couldn''t calm down. His legs subconsciously closed together, looking a little restless. Xiazhiqiu Shiyu looked at Kato''s slightly changed appearance and couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said to Yusheng: "Since you can''t think of it, it means that you don''t know Kato well enough. Like everyone else, now you know Kato only on the surface and haven''t discovered her real charm. If you can''t find this, it''s useless even if others give you some ideas. After all, you said you should be responsible for Kato''s script We can''t write it for you. " "Well, that''s right. But what about Hui''s real charm..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words made Yusheng feel the same. After nodding in agreement, Yusheng, who was caught in thinking, began to stare at Kato Hui, trying to see something he didn''t notice from each other now. "Wang Jun..." and Kato Hui faced Yusheng''s eyes directly, and her beautiful face showed a layer of blush, which looked very cute. Not only Yusheng, but also xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Yamada goblins were heartbroken by Kato Hui''s sudden shame. Chapter 787 "In other words, Yusheng, what did you think when you said you wanted Kato to become a heroine? Or why did you make a game for it?" after being amazed by Kato Hui''s charm without comments, xiazhiqiu Shiyu firmly locked his eyes on each other, and felt that the other party was worthy of the girl who made Yusheng ''impulsive''. But looking back, so many people gathered together and worked hard to make the game, although there are various reasons, and everyone, like Kato Hui, took themselves as the prototype to add characters. But in essence, the reason why this thing was originally born is that Yusheng wanted Kato Hui to become the so-called heroine. Therefore, for this reason, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu felt a little uncomfortable in his heart and asked Yusheng curiously. "Ah... Why..." after hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Yusheng involuntarily emerged in his mind that day, that place, that beautiful encounter, and the beautiful figure with short hair standing in the cherry blossoms all over the sky on the ramp. Thinking, Yusheng''s eyes gradually became soft, and his eyes to Kato Hui also hid an inexplicable emotion. Until now, Yusheng has officially noticed Kato Hui''s beautiful hair, which has reached the waist and looks particularly refreshing after tying into a horsetail. He found that Yusheng showed an unprecedented obsession in Kato Hui. The Yamada goblin on one side was immediately unhappy, because Yusheng had never done this to himself, or even if he did, it was not so obvious now. At least when he said that to Yusheng by the lake when he was on the goblin Island, Yusheng didn''t want to be so out of shape now. "Hey, hey, hey. I''m losing my soul!" So after hesitating, the unhappy Yamada goblin felt that he had received the "hint and encouragement" of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, and then reached out and shook in front of Yusheng, interrupting the shameless behavior of "lecherous" Yusheng to let Kato Hui continue to be embarrassed. "Cough... I''m remembering something..." after being interrupted, Yusheng, who came back, felt very embarrassed and coughed shyly to find a reason to cover up for himself. "OK, OK, can you be serious..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu waved impatiently and didn''t want to hear Yusheng continue to talk nonsense. "..." facing this situation, Yusheng is extremely embarrassed and hates himself. He can''t control himself. So after a long period of emotional adjustment, Yusheng took a long breath and said, "in fact, part of playing games is because of Lun ye..." After hearing Lun Ye''s name, Ying Li and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s ears shook subconsciously, but they recovered their peace for a long time. And other girls also remembered that there was such a person in their small team at this time. Speaking of it, an Yilun hasn''t been at Yusheng''s home for a long time. For CM''s procurement plan in winter, an Yilun has once again fallen into the abyss of working to make money and can''t climb out. If it weren''t for an Yilun, he would contact Yusheng by phone and text message every day, so as to understand the latest situation of the game, raise his own opinions, and then urge Yusheng''s progress. From time to time, he would advertise on his blog from Yusheng''s key information and warm up, so as to achieve the point of cloud work, Yusheng may really want to be such a person as an Yilun in his team. However, after careful consideration, Yusheng suddenly felt that he seemed to have been given a routine by an Yilun. After all, he said it was him who wanted to play games. In the end, he was the one who worked hard to organize work. Yusheng once suspected that an Yilun was tired of playing games on the market, so he fooled himself into making new games for him. Following this idea, Yusheng is more and more unhappy. But anyway, I agree with the game after all, and it''s not just because of an Yilun. So Yusheng took a look at Kato Hui and went on. "In fact, on the one hand, Lun also had the idea of playing games, and then kept pestering me to help. On the other hand, it was also because of Hui..." "Ah, but I don''t have the idea of playing games..." seeing Yusheng mention himself, Kato Hui naturally wants to make a voice and respond. "No, No. listen to me first. Do you remember the scene when we first met?" "Well, I remember, Wang Jun came to the school the first day and asked me where the headmaster''s office is..." hearing Yusheng''s question, Kato Hui responded quickly. "Er... Yes, the first time we met was at school. Do you remember that day? It was the day of detective po..." after being reminded by Kato Hui, Yusheng reacted and met Kato Hui before detective Po, but Yusheng ignored it subconsciously because of the passer-by attribute of the other party at the beginning, Instead, I took the day when my heart beat faster as my first meeting with Kato Hui. Therefore, in the face of this situation, Yusheng also felt very embarrassed. After perfunctory about going to school, he quickly changed the topic. However, the other girls at the scene also cheered up because of Yusheng''s words. They felt that there must be something in the things to be talked about below. "HMM... of course I remember. That day my hat was blown away by the wind, and then Wang Jun picked it up and ran away directly. I chased you and asked you several times before you returned the hat to me..." Kato Hui recalled with Yusheng, and then told the memory of detective Po from his own point of view. However, after Kato Hui finished speaking, everyone except her focused on Yusheng. Those eyes seemed to say, "I didn''t expect you to be such a hateful guy who bullies girls". They felt Yusheng''s cold sweat and great pressure. So in order not to continue suffering, Yusheng quickly said what he wanted to say. "That''s right, that''s the day. I played games not only because of Lun, but also because of Hui. Because you stood in the cherry blossom rain blown by the wind that day. It was so beautiful and left a deep impression in my mind. Until now, when I see you, I will think of the picture of that day." "This..." for Yusheng''s words, Kato Hui can no longer maintain her indifferent attitude, especially other girls cast envious and even jealous eyes at Kato Hui because of the picture feeling like a love novel, and Kato Hui blushed involuntarily. "Moreover, later, I also promised you to let you get rid of the attribute of passers-by and become the most dazzling heroine. So I thought of using games to achieve this goal and show the beautiful you in my mind that day." "Oh..." after hearing Yusheng''s ambiguous words, the living room eavesdropped on Yusheng''s conversation so early, pretending that the girls working could no longer fit, and made some discordant sounds one after another. Kato Hui became more and more shy. "Tut Tut, it sounds good, but your script doesn''t have the feeling you said at all? It''s not just to coax others now..." some delicious Yamada goblins said with their hands dragging their chin and knocking on the computer. "This......" hearing the words of Yamada goblin, Yusheng hesitated, but facing the eyes of the people, he helplessly lowered his head and said, "well, I admit I''m a little slack now. After all, it''s been a long time, so the original feeling has become a little vague now..." Chapter 788 "Is that so?" after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, Kato Hui, as a party, couldn''t help feeling bitter and lost. After all, whoever hears similar words will have the same reaction as Kato Hui, and even the reaction will be more intense. Therefore, Kato Hui has been very restrained just hiding these feelings in her heart. However, no matter how Kato Hui hid it, the expression on his face still changed accordingly. After all, he was a little shy just because of Yusheng''s words, and then no matter what the expression became, it was more obvious. Especially after Yusheng finished, he realized the bad place. After observing Kato Hui''s expression all the time, he found that her face became calm, and even had such a cold feeling, Yusheng was also cluttering in his heart, shouting and explaining in a hurry, trying to save it. "No, I''m wrong. I mean it should have been a little long, so the feeling will be a little blurred, but as long as I recall it, I will recall the events of that day again. After all, I have a very deep memory at that time..." Unfortunately, in a panic, Yusheng couldn''t say anything very helpful and persuasive. At least Yusheng didn''t find any signs of improvement in Kato Hui''s expression after saying that. "Tut tut tut... Yusheng Jun, your words sound subtle. It seems that those scum men in the TV series have said the same things. Moreover, from a certain point of view, do you like the new and hate the old? You see that Kato is angry with you." At this time, Xia Qiu Qiu Shi Yu''s stone like Tucao Tucao gave birth to a sentence, making Yu Sheng embarrassed and also very angry, not worried make complaints about the Xia Qiu Shi Yu. "Sister Shiyu, don''t talk nonsense about what is new and tired of old, and what is slag man. Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have any benefits. We''re just friends..." Yusheng quickly refuted xiazhiqiu Shiyu. After a few words, he was inexplicably guilty. Especially when he talked about the relationship between himself and Kato Hui, he looked at Kato Hui with some worry. As a result, he found that the other party''s expression had not changed, and his heart was tangled to death. "Eh? Just friends? I thought you liked Kato..." For Yusheng''s answer, xiazhiqiu Shiyu didn''t intend to end it, but he didn''t know why he made amazing remarks. The girls in the living room couldn''t help it anymore. They left their tools in their hands, either shocked, curious or tangled, looking at Yusheng. "Sister Shiyu, please don''t say anything that makes everyone misunderstand..." under everyone''s gaze, Yusheng felt that his cold sweat today could almost save several barrels. Under great pressure, he secretly looked at Kato Hui again. As a result, he found that the other party seemed to turn his head shyly, as if he was embarrassed to look at himself. Yusheng couldn''t help staring at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, and whispered to her with gnashing teeth. He couldn''t understand what this woman was going to do. "Isn''t it? If not, your previous words really misled me. I thought the detective Po you mentioned in particular was almost where you fell in love with Kato at first sight." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu seemed dissatisfied with Yusheng''s reaction, adding fuel to the fire again and said faintly. "..." this time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words hit the key. All the girls felt the same after listening to it. They subconsciously nodded and looked at their little partners around them. Some even threw envious or jealous eyes at Kato Hui. It made Yusheng have a headache when he saw everyone brushing together. For this scene, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu saw it in his eyes and was proud in his heart. She also intended to contribute to this situation. Why Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu did this also has her own consideration. In fact, since that day''s frank communication with Yusheng, xiazhiqiu Shiyu began to consciously think about what to do in the future. If Yusheng is a person, xiazhiqiu Shiyu is generally satisfied. At least compared with the previous an Yilun, Yusheng is much better in all aspects. But there are advantages and disadvantages. For example, there are a lot of girls who are tangled with Yusheng now. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu thinks that they are more or less ambiguous with Yusheng. So at the beginning, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu gave up her intention to monopolize Yusheng, although she really wanted to monopolize Yusheng. But reality told her it seemed unlikely. At least let Yusheng give up his sister shawu. Xiazhiqiu Shiyu thinks she can''t do it by herself, let alone pure white. Xiazhiqiu Shiyu doesn''t want her to leave Yusheng because she monopolizes Yusheng. If you can, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also hopes to take care of Zhenbai all the time, although it is actually green mountains and seven seas taking care of Zhenbai all the time. And considering the background of Yusheng, he is not only a Chinese aristocrat, but also the heir of a large local family. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu runs a company in her own home, so she has heard of some things in the so-called upper class society countless times, and has indirectly learned about the attitude of Grandpa Yusheng through Zhenbai. Therefore, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu already knows this very thoroughly. Of course, xiazhiqiu Shiyu doesn''t have to rely on Yusheng. She can also choose others, such as an Yilun. But as mentioned before, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu clearly knows that with her own conditions, if she doesn''t find a suitable person, there will be a great possibility of some trouble in the future, especially the trouble she can''t cope with. The background of Yusheng doesn''t need xiazhiqiu Shiyu to study anything. He knows that Yusheng must be able to isolate the harassment that he can''t stop. And at present, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu has a good sense of Yusheng. At least she feels that she will be excited to live with Yusheng, and she doesn''t want to leave Yusheng anymore. This situation seems not pure enough. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s feelings for Yusheng also have some utilitarian ideas. But love is a matter of different opinions. For Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, this is her understanding of love. As long as you think you can, do it. Otherwise, it won''t be like that at the beginning, because Ann Yilun also helped himself once and had feelings for him. Now, although Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu actually hesitates, he sometimes thinks about how to drive others away, so as to monopolize Yusheng. But in fact, she also realized that some things can only be natural, so she consciously had to do something. After all, at the beginning, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t think so much about what she had just met with everyone. She only wanted to be happy, so that everyone had some opinions about herself. So she is now trying to reverse everyone''s impression of herself and improve her relationship with everyone. From a certain point of view, it can be regarded as two hands preparation. If you can monopolize Yusheng, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu will not be polite, but if you can''t, you can get along well with everyone. After all, the days in the future are still long. Chapter 789 Therefore, out of her own consideration, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu began to deliberately do all kinds of things, especially in dealing with Yusheng. Because of various embarrassing situations in the past, Yusheng has a natural weakness for xiazhiqiu Shiyu, who holds his own handle, so xiazhiqiu Shiyu has a firm grasp on Yusheng''s temperament. Especially after finding that Yusheng seems to have changed to shuaimu when facing himself, xiazhiqiu Shiyu is more happy to teach Yusheng. So for a long time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu always choked Yusheng to the point, making Yusheng very oppressed and helpless, and even a little enjoying. Naturally, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu feels that if this continues, he can become the opinion leader in everyone''s mind. Of course, he is the opinion leader of Yusheng''s problem. But anyway, this is recognized by everyone, so as to improve their relationship with everyone. For example, now, the little girl Yamada goblin has unconsciously followed Shiyu in xiazhiqiu to "find fault" for him (in Yusheng''s opinion, they deliberately find fault, but in Yamada goblins'' opinion, this is because they care about Yusheng. Even if Yusheng doesn''t like these topics, Yamada goblins think that even so, they also have the feeling of joy in the love story, so they are always happy.) , I have forgotten the contradiction between Xia Zhiqiu and Shiyu. As for Kato Hui now, Qiu Shiyu also has his own consideration for deliberately introducing the topic to her. After all, Yusheng''s various expressions are too obvious. As long as he is not blind, he must be able to feel that Yusheng is interested in Kato Hui. Of course, because he has not confessed to others, they are only ambiguous, so we think Yusheng is just out of a small X''s shyness. After all, other girls have never enjoyed such treatment just because Kato Hui decided to make a game for Kato Hui (Yusheng said that Kato Hui is only one reason, and most of it is because the system and an Yilun are also the pit goods). Thinking of this, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was jealous for a long time. However, after contacting Kato Hui for a long time, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu gradually relaxed his vigilance against Kato Hui. After all, if a passer-by didn''t show up in front of everyone in three or two days, everyone would have forgotten the existence of this person, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu would not have known it Taking her as an opponent, she cares more about Yingli''s dead Aojiao. After all, Aojiao is a very good attribute. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sometimes thinks whether he should learn it. When things have come to this point, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu wants to know what position Kato Hui occupies in Yusheng''s mind. After all, when she has made some plans, Kato Hui is not more important than other girls who have distinctive personalities and have a little opinion of herself. Kato Hui, who looks "harmless to humans and animals" and has a fairly good relationship with herself It''s better to deal with it. Therefore, compared with other people who let xiazhiqiu Shiyu feel uncertain and don''t know if they can get along well with themselves, xiazhiqiu Shiyu thinks it''s easier for Kato Hui to accept it. In the big deal, it''s better to give Kato Hui one day a week. Thinking of this, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled at Yusheng and Kato Hui and said, "forget it, no one wants to know the emotional entanglement between you two..." "Who says we don''t want to know? We really want to know..." other people in the living room shouted madly in their hearts. "Speaking of it, Mr. Yusheng, what are you going to do with your script?" "This..." Yusheng hesitated again. After hesitating for a while, he could only have some helplessness. He looked at Kato Huiyi and said, "I will try to write..." "Tut, there''s no confidence at all..." after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu made a disdainful evaluation, he slowly glanced back and forth between Yusheng and Kato Hui for a while, and said to Yusheng faintly. "Since Yusheng Jun said that the original feeling has been blurred, it''s better to find it back. After finding it back, I think you should have the inspiration to write a script..." "Eh... Get it back? How to get it back?" after hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Yusheng subconsciously thought of many things in his mind about such and such things as Kato Hui. But in full view of the public, Yusheng still chose to pretend to be stupid and asked with a blank face. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu has been staring at Yusheng since she finished saying what she said. When Yusheng thinks about it in her mind, she finds the excitement in Yusheng''s eyes. This makes her feel a little upset. However, for her previous thoughts, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu still tries to resist the depression in her heart and says to Yusheng, "of course, the past reappears." With that, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Kato Hui. "Kato, do you want to cooperate, take a day, change into the clothes on detective slope that day, dress up, and then have a first encounter with Yusheng Jun under the cherry blossom rain?" "Ah, do you have to? It''s so troublesome..." Kato Hui showed an embarrassed expression on her face when she heard Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s proposal. "Well... This is also for the sake of the game. After all, Yusheng Jun has no inspiration now. We can only help Yusheng Jun find his inspiration." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu gave a very aboveboard reason after taking a long look at Yusheng. "Well... Ok..." after making the same move with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, looking at Yusheng''s appearance of ''making a lot of money with a dull voice'', Kato Hui had to nod and promise. "But what should I do? Just dress up?" "Sure enough, it''s easy to deceive." Looking at the way Kato hye agreed after just a little persuasion, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was very calm, and then said, "of course, not only, except to dress up and recreate the old scene on the detective slope. I think you two should make an appointment..." "Ah!" Hearing the proposal put forward by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, it was not only Yusheng and Kato Hui, but also everyone present shouted in shock. Even when everyone looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, it also contained the meaning of "everyone pulls to themselves, how can you push to others". However, xiazhiqiu Shiyu obviously has made her own plan, because she has made a good plan to let Yusheng date Kato Hui, and then find a chance to date Yusheng in private with the same excuse of finding inspiration for the script. The firepower of other girls will focus on Kato Hui because she only knows that Kato Hui is dating Yusheng, and it is likely that she will be followed by everyone when she is dating Yusheng. At least Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu will follow her. Therefore, although he was ranked first by Kato Hui, considering that others may have to make sacrifices, xiazhiqiu Shiyu didn''t care so much. So Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu ignored everyone''s eyes and continued to explain to Yusheng and Kato Hui. "After all, we are making a love formation game. Yusheng Jun may not have any inspiration for Kato. This shows that Yusheng Jun doesn''t know enough about Kato, or Yusheng Jun can''t imagine the feeling of falling in love with Kato Hui. So I think it''s necessary to have a date and simulate the feeling of love." Chapter 790 "But... Is this really OK?" After hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s well founded words, it is impossible for Yusheng to say that he is not excited. However, because those words came from the mouth of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, Yusheng was very hesitant. He felt that according to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s previous urination, there must be some big pit waiting for him. Unfortunately, no matter what Yu Sheng thinks, he can''t think of what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is up to. Therefore, Yusheng is a little looking forward to going on a "date" with Kato Hui. On the other hand, he is worried about whether he will fall into any trap, which makes him very tangled. In desperation, Yusheng turned his head and looked at Kato Hui. It seemed that he wanted to see Kato Hui''s choice before making a decision. "Hui, what do you think..." "Ah! Me?" after listening to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Kato Hui began to think about it. Now, after being shouted by Yusheng, she responded to Yusheng in a dazed subconscious. Then she came back and looked very embarrassed. But soon, Kato Hui adjusted her state. It seemed that she didn''t pay special attention to the appointment, or said it with a very calm look of just completing a task with Yusheng. "Ah... If I can help Wang Jun and let Wang Jun find inspiration, I have no opinion." "Ah, so......" hearing that Kato Hui seemed to promise, Yusheng responded in a daze, and then he was embarrassed to get up alone. He grabbed his hair but refused to go on and said to settle the matter. However, Yusheng''s eyes secretly looking at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu fully exposed Yusheng''s intention to ask Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu to help step down and help himself. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu naturally sees Yusheng''s meaningful eyes. However, compared with Yusheng, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu now cares more about Kato Hui and the change from shyness to calmness at that moment. "Is it an illusion?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t talk to Yusheng at all. Anyway, she had helped enough. She didn''t bother to continue to promote the next things, but focused on Kato Hui But just now Kato Hui''s facial expression changed too fast, and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu just flashed by without special attention. So now Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looks at Kato Hui with a calm face, and even becomes a little confused because of his long-term attention. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also begins to doubt whether he is wrong. "Well... What do you think of Shiyu..." maybe Kato Hui couldn''t help asking xiazhiqiu Shiyu after being stared at for too long. "Ah, you think it''s OK. It''s your business anyway..." after being called, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu dealt with it very perfunctorily, and then took back his eyes, but his mind was a little concerned about the change of Kato Hui. "If it''s an illusion, it''s OK. But if not, Kato... Seems not as simple as I thought. " Thinking so, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu decided to observe Kato Hui in the future. ¡­¡­ Not to mention xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s Secret vigilance. After asking Shiyu of xiazhiqiu, Kato Hui hesitated to look at other girls, and finally asked Yusheng. "What about Wang Jun... What does Wang Jun think..." "I... I think..." when asked directly by the party concerned, Yusheng was embarrassed and flustered. But looking at the situation just now, Kato Hui should not resist dating herself. Therefore, after thinking about it, Yusheng also felt that the opportunity could not be lost and the loss would not come again. So although the reason for dating together is a little bad, Yusheng still wants to go. After all, Yusheng really needs to see if he can get some inspiration through dating according to xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Of course, it would be even better to have fun with Kato Hui. Therefore, after consideration, Yusheng also made a decision. After considering his own time arrangement, he decided the matter directly. "That''s it. Hui, let''s go on a date..." "Hmm..." everyone didn''t say what kind of date it was, but Kato still thought it would be a date with all kinds of meanings. Therefore, it is impossible for Kato Hui to say that she is not nervous in the face of Yusheng''s invitation, but she hides all her nervous emotions in her heart, and her face is still an indifferent expression, and agrees to the matter. "Well... Let''s go next Saturday, and then tell me what you like. I''ll arrange the place and itinerary, and you''ll go with a playful attitude that day." considering the reason why Kato Hui promised to go on a date together, Yusheng wrapped up all the appointment arrangements for himself. "Eh... Is that right? I have to think about it first. Can I tell you later?" after hearing Yusheng''s reply, Kato Hui suddenly looked forward to the appointment arranged by Yusheng. So she directly asked Yusheng to think about it, and the excitement of expectation in her heart could not be restrained. "OK, of course. Just tell me before next Saturday." Yusheng naturally wouldn''t refuse Kato Hui''s request and agreed with a smile. "..." on the other side, looking at the laughter, they simply reached the decision to date together. Yamada goblins feel particularly depressed. In her heart, she complained that Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu had nothing to do, put forward that suggestion, and deeply doubted whether Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s brain was broken. After all, dating or something, Yamada goblins also want to go. Even she inadvertently had the idea of regretting that she would write a novel. However, these messy ideas can not stop the development of things. In the process of discussing dating matters with Kato Hui, Yamada goblins wanted to say something several times, but not to stop Yusheng and Kato Hui. They just felt that they didn''t say anything. Yusheng and Kato Hui decided to go on a date together, which made Yamada goblins a little unhappy. However, under the supervision of reason, Yamada goblin finally chose not to say anything. He looked at the two people and decided the matter so simply. In fact, it''s not just Yamada goblins. In the process of Yusheng and Kato Hui settling the matter, other girls in the living room have more or less similar feelings with Yamada goblins, including Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, the initiator of the terracotta warriors. So when Yusheng and Kato agreed on a time, everyone couldn''t help thinking about it. "Would you like to follow me..." Thinking of this, the girls present subconsciously turned around and looked at the people around them, as if they were afraid that the thoughts in their minds would be spied by others. However, when everyone has the same idea, it seems that they have a tacit understanding to look at the actions of the people around them. So embarrassed to look at each other, we also looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. However, since we have a tacit understanding once, we will not mind another tacit understanding. The same expression and look immediately made everyone understand that they seemed to hold the same idea. In this way, everyone took back their eyes tacitly. Chapter 791 "Eh? Do you want to go to the zoo?" "Well, well. I see." "See you next Saturday, then." "Doo... Doo..." After ending the call with Kato Hui, Yusheng couldn''t help taking a long breath, and the whole person felt a lot relaxed in an instant. Since that day, he made an appointment with Kato Hui to go on a date, Yusheng began to think hard about how to arrange his trip next Saturday. However, without knowing where Kato Hui wanted to go, Yusheng had to be mentally prepared and preset a lot of plans. After all, although the appointment agreed by the two sides clearly said that he had carried out a "work" to help Yusheng get inspiration. However, Yusheng doesn''t know what the specific person Kato Hui thinks. Even if Yusheng has some conjectures, they can''t be confirmed after all. In addition, Yusheng feels that this is also another "date" with Kato Hui after the last six day horse mall. Thinking about the things he experienced with Kato Hui last time, especially the beautiful things that happened when he took the bus on his way home, and the words of the husband and wife that still make Yusheng remember deeply, Yusheng''s heart is full of fire. So in this case, Yusheng naturally wants to find a way to make the date perfect and will not live up to Kato Hui''s promise to give Yusheng a chance. As a result, Yusheng''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled. He found it difficult to plan a perfect dating plan, especially when Yusheng has all kinds of scruples. Moreover, when planning the trip, Yusheng once had no choice but to search the Internet for what to pay attention to when dating girls, where to go, and whether to prepare anything. Even after copying several schemes according to the strategy given on the Internet, Yusheng also thought that girls might know girls better. He was very blind and took his own scheme to ask Yamada goblin for advice. As a result, he was sprayed with blood by Yamada goblin. Yu Sheng is too scared to consult other girls. In fact, when Kato Hui has not actively contacted Yusheng, Yusheng doesn''t have to do so at all. However, it was after Yusheng inexplicably had more expectations for this "date" that he began to worry about gain and loss, trying to achieve perfection. After getting to the back, Yusheng was a little crazy. He regretted that he took all the responsibility and said he was in charge of dating. Now Kato Hui finally calls Yusheng to express his requirements, and Yusheng also falls down the stone hanging in his heart. Of course, the stone falling in Yusheng''s heart is only part of it. The biggest stone in Yusheng''s heart won''t fall until the date with Kato Hui is over. Now, after the ditch passes through, after all, he has a direction. Yusheng also feels that things should be much easier. Thinking of this, Yusheng, who had just finished his call with Kato Hui, quickly went to the Internet to find the nearby zoo and see if it was more appropriate. "Ding Dong..." while Yusheng was looking for the location of the zoo, he suddenly heard the doorbell ring downstairs. Yusheng, who was about to go downstairs to open the door, heard that Qingshan Qihai had run to the porch before, so he stopped and stayed at the entrance of the stairs. He shouted to Qingshan Qihai downstairs curiously. "Seven seas, who is it?" "Ah, it''s Shiyu Xuejie, Yusheng Jun." after hearing Yusheng''s cry, Qingshan Qihai immediately responded. "Eh? Shiyu apprentice?" he found that after xiazhiqiu Shiyu came, Yusheng was also a little confused. For a moment, he didn''t think what xiazhiqiu Shiyu was going to do today. "Yu Shengjun, I''m sorry to bother you. I''m here to find you something." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu naturally heard Yu Sheng''s cry upstairs after entering the door. Not long after he responded, Yu Sheng saw Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu with black hair appear on the stairs with jade feet wrapped in black silk stockings. After xiazhiqiu Shiyu went upstairs, Yusheng subconsciously looked at the other party in casual clothes today. The quiet xiazhiqiu Shiyu was wearing a sky blue dress, showing a quiet and elegant temperament completely different from that at ordinary times, and the slightly raised corners of her mouth gave people a very warm feeling. If Yusheng didn''t know Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s temperament well, he would think Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is a very pure and sweet girl. However, even if Yusheng is familiar with xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yusheng is subconscious when he sees each other''s dress. After returning to God, he was a little embarrassed and asked Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s purpose. "Emmm... What can sister Shiyu do for me?" "Well... It''s something..." in the face of Yusheng''s inquiry, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu wanted to directly explain his intention. As a result, before Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu explained, Yu Guang from the corner of his eye found that there were two shadows in the gap under the door of the side room, as if someone was at the door. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu subconsciously closed his mouth and looked at the door sign hanging at the door. He remembered that the first room up the stairs was the room of gauze fog. He couldn''t help looking at Yusheng with a smile, and then said, "let''s go to your room." "HMM..." when Shiyu''s eyes moved back and forth just now, Yusheng naturally looked back and forth along Shiyu''s eyes. Then Yusheng also remembered the room next to shawu. Originally, Yusheng thought that xiazhiqiu Shiyu would just say it here, but after looking at the mysterious smile on each other''s face, Yusheng subconsciously felt guilty. I don''t know why I took her back to my room to talk about things. ¡­¡­ "Emmm... Why is that woman looking for her brother..." In the room, shawu lies on the door and listens to the outside. She finds xiazhiqiu outside the door. Shiyu and Yusheng frown after they leave. Combined with the conversation between the two people at the door just now, shawu was very curious about what they wanted to talk about. Unfortunately, when the two people have left, shawu can''t know the follow-up situation. In desperation, shawu could only frown and go back to the room. "Emmm... Will my brother hide anything from me?" suddenly, the woman''s sixth sense made shawu think of a possibility. ¡­¡­ After returning to the room, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sat on Yusheng''s bed without Yusheng''s arrangement, and then looked around Yusheng''s room. Especially at last, after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s eyes came back, he deliberately lowered his head and stared at Yusheng''s bed for a while. Yusheng''s heart was even more flustered. After all, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu found that what he cherished in bed was such a thing. Yusheng also had a deep memory. He naturally understood what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu meant by staring at his bed now. So Yusheng, who was very embarrassed, quickly asked about the origin of Shiyu in xiazhiqiu. "Well, what can sister Shiyu do for me? Why can''t she say it outside?" "Well... I want to talk to you about your date with Kato Hui..." looking at Yusheng''s flustered appearance, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled very happily, and the cheerful laughter even spread outside the room. Until after laughing enough, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu slowly looked at Yusheng and continued. "Can your sister know this?" "Er..." Yusheng heard that he was left behind in a cold sweat. In fact, Yusheng really hasn''t talked about his date with Kato Hui. Chapter 792 After hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu explain it again, Yusheng is also a secret fluke. Indeed, as the other party said, Yusheng is not ready to tell shawu about his date with Kato Hui. After all, if it''s yourself, if you hear yarn fog and want to go on a date with others for whatever reason, you will be crazy. Therefore, Yusheng feels that if he tells shawu that he wants to go on a date with Kato Hui, even for the reason of work, Yusheng is still afraid that shawu will be difficult to accept. Now xiazhiqiu Shiyu is very considerate and doesn''t expose things to himself. Yusheng also sincerely thanks the other party for thinking about himself, which can be regarded as a buffer time for himself. He really wants to explain to shawu. But how to tell shawu is also the next thing. Now, watching xiazhiqiu Shiyu sitting on his bed, Yusheng is still a little confused. Even if xiazhiqiu Shiyu told himself that he came to talk about his date with Kato Hui next Saturday. But Yusheng really can''t think of anything to talk about with xiazhiqiu Shiyu. So Yu Sheng, who didn''t understand, didn''t bother to play charades with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and asked questions directly. "Well... I really haven''t figured out how to tell shawu about my date with Hui. Thank you for taking this into account. Then, what are you going to tell me? I don''t quite understand what you just meant." Hearing Yusheng''s question, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu showed a charming smile, and then said in a long tone: "of course... Come to help you..." "Eh? Give me some advice?" after hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s answer, Yusheng was stunned. He felt very inconceivable about her answer and looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu strangely. "Yes, come and help Mr. Yusheng give you some advice." looking at Yusheng''s ignorant appearance, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled with a cunning smell. "Well... After all, I put forward the suggestion to let you go on a date with Kato. I just want to be a good man to help you. So I think Yusheng Jun may not be sure about girls, and Yusheng Jun has no experience in dating." "Er... Yes... I don''t have much experience." Yusheng replied stupidly. Looking at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s smile like a fox, he felt strange in his heart. He felt that the other party seemed to be making an idea, so he refused. "But I appreciate your kindness. I''ll just find a way to date. I won''t bother you..." "Well... Mr. Yusheng, why are you so polite. Oh, Mr. Yusheng, is this the place to find a date..." for Yusheng''s refusal, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu unconsciously regarded it as if he hadn''t heard it, and continued to speak with pride and enthusiasm. And after seeing the content on the computer screen on the desk without comments, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu sat down in front of the computer and checked the things Yusheng searched on the computer with the mouse. "The zoo? Why would Yu Shengjun want to go to such a place?" "What should you pay attention to with girls? Puff..." "Boys wear on dates..." "What you should do on a date..." "Tut tut......" Looking at the content on the web page, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu paid all kinds of strange sounds on his mouth, especially the majority of uncontrollable laughter. Finally, after reading all the contents, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smashed his mouth and looked at Yusheng with a joking face. "Shiyu Xuejie... How can you use someone else''s computer!" after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s eyes fell on his face, Yusheng''s face immediately turned red, half shy and half angry, shouting at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. "Oh, I''m really sorry... As soon as I see the computer, I can''t control myself, so I''m sorry to Yusheng Jun. but do I need to make some compensation?" looking at Yusheng''s angry appearance, Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu may feel that she has gone too far and apologized to Yusheng. But the smiling expression on her face made Yusheng feel no sincerity of the other party''s apology. But after all, the other party has verbally apologized, and he can''t do anything about the other party. So Yusheng had no choice but to sigh, scratched his head in some distress and said, "forget it..." "If you do something wrong, how can you forget it like this." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who sat on the chair and turned around, leaned one hand against the armrest of the chair, then put his finger on his chin and smiled at Yusheng. At the moment, she looks very lazy. She is full of strange charming charm. Yu Sheng can''t move his eyes. Xiazhiqiu Shiyu naturally noticed the change of Yusheng''s look, and found that the other party''s eyes seemed to stay on his legs for the longest time. He didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly stood up from his chair and startled Yusheng. Then she came to Yusheng''s body, leaned forward, leaned her head to Yusheng''s ear and said faintly: "it seems that Yusheng Jun has no experience in dating..." "Gu... What do you want?" after feeling the itchy smell of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu gushing in his ears, Yusheng stood up with goose bumps all over. He subconsciously swallowed his saliva and said in a panic. "Hey, hey..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu smiled at the place where Yusheng couldn''t see, opened her delicate lips and said slowly: "I said... Do you want to... Date me... Practice?" "Sister Shiyu!" "No!" After hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Yu Sheng turned his head and looked at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu in shock. However, as soon as Zai''s voice fell, he suddenly heard a shout at the door. Listening to the familiar voice, Yusheng couldn''t help feeling a little flustered and guilty. He subconsciously moved his seat to the side and slightly opened his position with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. Then, when Yusheng and xiazhiqiu Shiyu turned their heads and looked at the door, they found that Yamada demon Jing was holding his face red. He looked angry and came in from the door. "I object!" after coming in, Yamada goblin''s first reaction was to look at xiazhiqiu angrily and Shiyu objected loudly. "Tut..." looking at the mountain demon who suddenly broke in, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu felt a little uncomfortable. After all, she was going to teach Yusheng well, but she was suddenly interrupted by someone. It would be strange if she could be happy. So Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu looked at Yamada goblins and said strangely, "goblins, don''t you knock before you come in? And do you know what to object to, or do you eavesdrop outside impolitely?" "HMM... i... I didn''t eavesdrop. I just happened to come here and heard it. And what did you say those words just now?" originally, after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu asked back, Shantian goblin felt a little short of breath and subconsciously found a reason for himself. But with that, Yamada goblins obviously believed their reasons, and people became righteous and impolite to xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "Hum, I knew you were upset and kind. You''re not afraid. Does sister Kato know what you''re doing?" Chapter 793 "Hmm? What do you want to do?" after hearing the threatening words of Yamada goblins, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu narrowed his eyes and looked at Yamada goblins with a very dangerous look. The Yamada goblin was startled by the cold breath revealed by xiazhiqiu Shiyu, and subconsciously wanted to recognize him. However, the charming nature developed for a long time still needs the mountain goblin to resist the shock of Shiyu in xiazhiqiu. After returning to God, Yamada goblins were ashamed of their timidity for a moment just now. Then the mountain fairy naturally became angry and shouted at Shiyu of xiazhiqiu in order to embolden herself. "Hum! What do I want to do? I just think we should know something..." "You..." seeing that Yamada goblins are not frightened by themselves, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu also feels a little tricky. To be honest, although xiazhiqiu Shiyu is not afraid of Yamada goblins and Kato huichew their tongue, but considering his previous plan to make friends with Kato Huis, xiazhiqiu Shiyu also thinks there will be a lot of trouble if she lets Yamada goblins go. So after considering this, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu shouted reluctantly, but he still suppressed his anger and began to seriously think about how to deceive Shantian goblins, so he began to be silent for a period of time. While Yamada goblin looked at xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s silence after he finished speaking. He immediately thought that the other party was afraid and guilty, so he felt very refreshing in his heart. Although Yamada goblins think it''s strange to let xiazhiqiu Shiyu back down through Kato Hui, it feels like a fox pretending to be a tiger. But this did not prevent her from becoming arrogant in the next time. "Hum, why don''t you talk? You really have a ghost in your heart. Now I say the center is empty..." When Yamada goblins chattered about their taunting skills against Shiyu of xiazhiqiu, Yusheng was also frightened to watch. In fact, he hasn''t figured out what''s going on. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said he would date himself and help him practice what the hell he''s going to do. Yamada goblins used to drive themselves out because they asked for advice about dating. They said they wouldn''t let themselves find her. Now the other party appears in their room to find something for themselves. Then now Yamada goblins are constantly provoking xiazhiqiu Shiyu, but xiazhiqiu Shiyu is silently thinking about something. I don''t know whether he is saving anger, waiting for the energy to be full, and then the skill cools down. Various problems made Yusheng''s head big for a while and he didn''t dare to close his eyes at all. I''m afraid that in the blink of an eye, real-life fighting will break out in my room. "Ha ha..." suddenly, when Yusheng was frightened, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t know what was crazy, and suddenly burst out laughing. Yu Sheng was so frightened that he shivered involuntarily. Yamada goblins were also frightened. Subconsciously, they raised their hands and put them in front of them. They put out a set of Kung Fu starting posture. They looked at xiazhiqiu Shiyu with vigilance, as if the other party was going to rush over the next moment. However, after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu finished laughing, he didn''t pay any attention to the mountain goblins. Instead, he looked straight at Yusheng and asked, "Na... Yusheng Jun. what do you think? Do you want to go on a date with me to practice?" Originally, when Yamada goblin saw xiazhiqiu Shiyu ignore him, he was also a little suspicious of what the other party was going to do. As a result, the other party''s voice fell. After hearing what xiazhiqiu Shiyu said, Yamada goblin immediately looked at Yusheng and glared at Yusheng, making Yusheng feel that as long as he dared to say well, Yamada goblin would rush to bite himself the next second. "Is this... This... This appropriate? Do you really think it doesn''t matter, Xuejie?" facing the "hot" eyes of the two girls, Yusheng felt that his pressure was about to break through the sky. In desperation, Yusheng still chooses to be gentle and thin, and throws the problem back to Shiyu of xiazhiqiu. "Well, it doesn''t matter. I think it''s very suitable. Well... Boys... It''s better to have some experience..." seeing Yusheng throw back the problem, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t mind. Instead, he bullied and almost stuck with Yusheng. A silky long leg wrapped in silk stockings directly inserted between Yusheng''s legs, Speak very ambiguous words to Yusheng in a very ambiguous tone. "Xuejie!" smelling the faint fragrance close at hand, Yusheng''s blood was bleeding, his blood was surging up, and his face turned red into a big tomato. "No! I object!" Yamada goblin looked at xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s "shameless" appearance and felt that he was almost angry. But for Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s boldness, Yamada goblins have a strange feeling of envy in addition to being angry. In her heart, she has some yearning for xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s unscrupulous way, but it is because she can''t do it, so Shantian goblins are angry with herself, and then angry with xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "Tut...... adults speak, children don''t quarrel!" listening to Yamada goblins shouting nearby, Xia Zhi Qiu Shiyu was also a little impatient. "You!" watching Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu treat himself as a child, Yamada goblin clenched his fist with anger. Looking at Yusheng''s appearance of being confused by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, she was even more angry, because she had never seen Yusheng treat herself like this. So the spirit of Yamada, who was so angry, began to ignore it and began to think of throwing everything out directly. "Bad woman, don''t bring Yusheng bad! Stay away from Yusheng!" "Shameless..." "X swing guy..." As Yamada goblins lose their sense of propriety, it is impossible for Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu to say that he is not angry. In particular, the other party is becoming more and more impolite to himself. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is naturally a little angry. "Even if Yusheng goes on a date with you, I will follow you. I will supervise you for shawu and never let you do anything bad!" Suddenly, a threatening word jumped out of the Shantian goblin''s mouth. Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, who wanted to teach the Shantian goblin a lesson, suddenly froze. Because Yamada goblins are likely to do as she said, so things will become very troublesome. When she proposed to let Kato Hui and Yusheng go on a date, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu had a plan to let Kato Hui attract fire. Someone will follow their date. Then he secretly took Yusheng to be happy alone while everyone was watching Kato Hui. But if Yamada goblin did what she said, he would not be able to enjoy the opportunity to be alone with Yusheng. And for the existence of yarn fog, xiazhiqiu Shiyu is also a little afraid. After all, the feelings of long-term dependence can not be won casually. So in desperation, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu had to take an alternative plan and said to Yamada goblin with a headache: "stop! Can''t you listen to my reason first?" "Reason?" after hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words, Yamada goblin was stunned first, and then looked at each other with vigilance. "What''s your idea?" Chapter 794 "Well... In fact, I just thought of something after giving Kato suggestions..." in order not to continue to stimulate Yusheng and Yamada goblins, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu returned to the bed and sat down, slowly starting the flickering work of Yamada goblins. "Goblin, do you think you haven''t encountered any problems in writing game scripts? Don''t you occasionally need some inspiration to make your story more interesting?" "HMM... it seems... Not for the time being?" faced with the sudden change of xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s attitude, Yamada goblins were also uncertain about what the other party was thinking, so they also seemed hesitant when answering. "Hmm? Really not? You don''t think about it any more..." seeing that the Yamada goblin didn''t answer according to his intention, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu induced the Yamada goblin again. "..." at this time, Yamada goblin also noticed a trace of strangeness. But really do not know what the result of his answer will be, Yamada goblin chose silence very rationally. "Tut......" seeing that Yamada goblins didn''t answer, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was a little impatient, but he endured it after all. "Think again, for example, as a girl, you can''t understand the ideas of boys well, or you need to practice some storylines..." "Er... What do you want to express?" at this time, Yamada goblin also began to hear something different from Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s words and asked. "In fact, I feel like I''m in the same situation as I just said. So I need to date Mr. Yusheng..." "Ah?" After hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s answer, Yusheng and Yamada goblins were stunned. Yusheng is a secret way. Sure enough, he is also a little lost. After all, there is a reasonable excuse for dating. Although he doesn''t know whether it is true or false, he will almost feel it after all. Yamada goblins suddenly had inspiration. After understanding what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu might want to express, they couldn''t help looking at Yusheng silently, and there was a trace of expectation in their heart. Next, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu directly said the expectation of Yamada goblins. "So considering these problems, I think it''s necessary for me to have a date with a boy to make my script more perfect. However, considering that the only boy who can make me feel OK is Yu Shengjun, I can''t invite Yu Shengjun." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said, with an expression on her face that she has no choice. However, Yamada goblin was not deceived by Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s expression, but stared at her and waited for each other''s following. "Tut, it''s really not cute!" Seeing that Yamada goblin wants to help her pierce the window paper, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is also very helpless. But in order not to be disturbed, we can only compromise. "So, I think you must have encountered the same problem as me." "Maybe..." Yamada goblin said noncommittally, and then looked at Yusheng with a guilty heart. As a result, Yusheng also happened to look at Yamada goblin with some suspicion. After the two people looked at each other, Yamada goblin became more guilty and his face became red. "So, I think it''s not just me, goblin. You also need to practice. From your previous novels, I see that you actually have no love experience..." "I..." "Don''t quibble. How could you have been in love when you were so young. So the love stories you wrote must have been made up by your own brain, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In that case, I think it''s necessary for you to practice and feel the feeling of love through a date!" "Eh?" at this time, Yusheng is not stupid. He finally heard what Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was thinking. However, as soon as he thought of something to say, he saw Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu get up and pull the mountain demon outside the door. I don''t know how long later, the two girls returned to the room. Yusheng doesn''t know what they talked about outside. However, when he came in, Yusheng found that xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s face was an expression of victory, while Yamada goblin''s eyes dodged and seemed shy. So, some puzzled feather students asked directly. "What are you doing outside? It will take so long..." "Don''t worry about it. It''s a girl''s secret." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu waved his hand and directly interrupted Yusheng''s words. "In short, now let me draw a conclusion." "Ah?" "Yu Shengjun, after you''ve dated Kato, you''ll have to date me and my goblin sister again. Do you have a problem?" Any questions? Of course not. No man except fags would refuse to date a beautiful girl. However, for xiazhiqiu, Shiyu settled the mountain goblins in this way. Yusheng was a little curious. Obviously, there was a quarrel between the two people. So Yusheng still didn''t give up and asked "why". "Of course, it''s to experience the feeling of dating. After all, we have no experience of dating boys and have never formally fallen in love with anyone, so it''s very troublesome to help you write the script of the game and write the script from the male point of view. Therefore, in order to make better things, we need to practice, so we need to bother Yu Shengjun We had a good experience... " "...." watching Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu say some high sounding words, Yusheng doesn''t know what to say, and he doesn''t think it''s easy to take the initiative, so he has been silent and let Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu arrange and nod from time to time. Therefore, after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s "proposal", Yusheng has to choose a time to date Yamada goblins and Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu after dating Kato Hui. As for the time and place, it is up to them to choose, but Yusheng will arrange it. For this result, Yusheng is neither happy nor unhappy. He can only wait for time to arrange it slowly. After making a decision, Yusheng found that xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Yamada goblins suddenly became very harmonious, and began to dictate their appointment with Kato Hui, making Yusheng a big head for a while. According to Yamada goblin, she came to help with the reference because she considered that Yusheng''s date with Kato Hui was very important. Now, when it comes to yourself, you should naturally participate more actively, which can be regarded as accumulating experience for later dating. For this result, although Yusheng feels a little sorry for Kato Hui, he can only let Yamada goblin fool around with xiazhiqiu Shiyu. Yusheng only hopes that at that time, Kato Hui will not be unhappy about the trip guided by Yamada goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Goodbye..." "Goodbye, Mr. Yusheng. Remember to behave well..." "I''ll try my best..." After seeing off Yamada goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yusheng is not only physically tired, but also mentally tired. More importantly, when sending the two away, Zhenbai appeared and told Yusheng that they heard them outside when they quarreled in the room just now. So Yusheng has to think about whether shawu knows he''s going on a date with Kato Hui. Chapter 795 "Hoo... I feel ok..." Time came to the appointed time. In the morning of making an appointment with Kato Hui, Yusheng woke up early in the morning. It can even be said that he didn''t sleep well because he was nervous. As soon as the alarm clock rang, Yusheng immediately widened his eyes and jumped out of bed. Now, after breakfast, Yusheng is standing in front of the mirror in the porch, constantly touching the buttons on his clothes, worried about what seems wrong with him. "Well, how long have you been watching it? It''s almost all right." Yamada goblin, leaning against the door, shouted impatiently at Yusheng''s appearance, but her little face is red now because Yusheng''s handsome dress. "Well, I see. It''s troublesome for you at home..." Yusheng smelled the time on his watch, pressed down his inner agitation, begged Yamada goblin, and then looked at the shawu room upstairs. Before, after struggling for some time, Yusheng finally thought about shawu himself, confessed that he wanted to go on a date with Kato Hui, and deliberately stressed that it was for "work". And shawu didn''t make trouble after knowing it. Instead, she calmly said that she didn''t say anything after knowing it. However, shawu''s attitude made Yusheng more worried. However, after several exchanges, shawu still didn''t express anything. On the contrary, Yusheng sometimes wondered if he thought too much. Now, when things are coming, Yusheng can''t do anything superfluous anymore. After taking a final look upstairs, Yusheng says goodbye to everyone and goes out. After watching Yusheng leave, the Yamada goblin leaning against the door took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Have you started yet?" "Well, I just went out." "Well, let''s meet at the appointed place." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the door of Kato Hui''s house, Yusheng waited nervously for Kato Hui to come out of the house. If Kato Hui had not told Yusheng in advance that her parents were not at home, Yusheng might be more nervous. Now, just after putting down the mobile phone that ended the call with Kato Hui, Yusheng walked around the door nervously and threw a gentle smile at the uncles, aunts and children passing by the roadside from time to time. "Wait a long time, Yusheng Jun." finally, after a long wait, Kato Hui finally came out of the house and gently shouted Yusheng''s name. "Ah, I haven''t waited long, Hui, you''ve been very fast." hearing the voice behind him, Yusheng turned around and shouted with some joy. Then he saw Kato Hui wearing the same dress as when he was in detective slope that day. The white beret, shirt and lace skirt, together with the pink cardigan coat, look very playful and cute, which makes Yusheng a little shaken for a while. The same is true when Kato Hui sees the handsome appearance he has carefully dressed up after Yusheng turns around. After a long time, the two boys and girls who looked at each other approached each other shyly. "So... Let''s start now?" at the thought that the two people were going to start dating, Yusheng''s heart beat fast. He forgot all the strategies he had seen on the Internet and could only spit out a few words. "HMM." although Kato Hui also felt a little nervous in his heart, he still smiled and nodded, and then followed Yusheng to leave his home. On the way to the destination, the two people wanted to be close to each other, but they didn''t dare. There were thousands of words in their heart, but they were blocked in their chest and were embarrassed to say it. The shy atmosphere is full of youth. "Well... Wang Jun, where are we going today?" finally, Kato Hui couldn''t help asking the first question, seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the station and didn''t know what arrangements Yusheng had made. "Ah, didn''t you say you wanted to go to the zoo? So I bought XXX tickets, and we''ll go there now..." always paid attention to Yusheng Kato Hui, and immediately answered when the other party''s voice fell. The place chosen by Yusheng was actually chosen by Yamada goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu for Yusheng, according to their words at that time. ¡­¡­ "People say you want to go to the zoo, do you want to go to the zoo?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said angrily. "Can''t you?" "Of course not!" "Why?" "Don''t you think the zoo is suitable for the love story? What else can you do besides watching animals?" "I can''t help it. People have already said they want to go to the zoo." "You!" seeing Yu''s life and death going to the zoo, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is also a little short of breath. He looks like he hates iron and doesn''t become steel. "Oh, why don''t you go to XXX." at this time, Yamada goblin suddenly looked at the computer and put forward a suggestion. "XXX, there are not only zoos, but also some amusement park facilities. I think it should be good." "HMM... it seems OK. It''s good to go to the amusement park on a date with girls, and you can see animals there. It''s both." "Then go to XXX?" "Well, go to XXX." ¡­¡­ So, under the oppression of Yamada goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yusheng had to decide to go to XXX, and according to their requirements, he could only see animals for half a day. In the next time, he had to play with amusement facilities, so as to meet their idea of dating. "It''s xxx..." Kato Hui just nodded and didn''t object when she heard where the destination was. However, the dialogue ended, and the two people fell into silence again. Until they arrived at the appointment place and bought tickets, there was no other communication between them except the necessary dialogue, which made Yusheng flustered. He felt that this appointment was a little bad. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Goblins, hurry up. They''re in." "I know. Don''t rush me. I''ve been running very hard." Yamada goblin tried to step on his'' long legs'' and shouted while keeping up with Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. In order not to be found, after Yusheng and Kato Hui bought tickets and entered the site, xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Yamada goblins finally came out of their hiding place to queue up to buy tickets. After buying tickets, they immediately ran all the way to the first place they designed for Yusheng. "Bang..." However, when they were about to arrive at the place, two girls directly ran into others at a corner. As a result, both sides of the collision fell to the ground, and the Shantian goblin bumped into xiazhiqiu Shiyu''s skirt because of her height. "Pain... Are you okay..." after a struggle, the fallen Shantian goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu struggled to get up from the ground, and then quickly stretched out their hands to pick up the passers-by who were pressed by them. "Eh? Yingli!" As a result, when they pulled the passer-by up, they found that the other party was Yingli. Suddenly, the three people who were also following looked at each other and were embarrassed. "Ha ha ha, it''s so cute." "Ha ha, yes, but I always feel that the next second they will open their mouths and shout out, like this, ah ah ah!" Suddenly, the voice of communication between another feather student and Kato Hui came, and the three girls came back. When they realized what they were doing, they quickly found a place to hide first. Chapter 796 "Hahaha, the groundhog''s voice is so sharp. I always thought they were barking..." "Hahaha, it seems that you have also been cheated by the video on the Internet..." "Hahaha..." Looking at the funny and lovely marmot, Yusheng and Kato talked about the popular video on the Internet and laughed very happily. On the other side, where they didn''t notice, xiazhiqiu Shiyu, Yamada goblin and Yingli, who were hiding, were also observing the two people talking and laughing. "Well... It seems that dating is OK at present." "Well, at least it doesn''t look like there''s nothing on the way." "Click, click..." "Hey! What are you doing?" Suddenly, after hearing the sound of a camera taking pictures in her ear, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and Yamada goblins were startled. They quickly looked back and found that Yingli was taking pictures. Afraid of being found by Yusheng and Kato Hui, the two girls quickly grabbed Yingli''s camera and glared at her. "Sorry, I forgot to turn off the sound." Yingli also knew that she took pictures directly without inspection. She forgot to turn off the sound, so she apologized embarrassedly. "Tut..." Qiu Shiyu, the fairy of Yamada, looked a little better when he saw Yingli''s "confession" attitude. Then I picked up the camera and looked at the photos taken by Yingli pear just now. I have to say that Yingli pear is worthy of a famous touch. Even taking photos also gives Yusheng and Kato Hui a sense of beauty. In the photo, the men are handsome and the women are beautiful. The young men and girls look at each other, and their faces are full of the feeling of youth and happiness. The happy smile gives people a sense of instant vision of youth idol drama, which makes people''s heart sprout. For a moment, Yamada goblin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu suddenly envy Kato in the photo. But fortunately, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and Yamada goblins still keep reason and know what they came for today. So they soon recovered, put down their camera and looked at Yingli. "I said... Yingli, what are you doing here today? Why are you following Yusheng Jun and Kato? Do you have any purpose? Or do you treat Yusheng Jun..." After hearing Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s question, Yingli''s body froze for a while. At the same time, she felt inexplicably guilty. However, thinking of her task, Yingli soon relaxed and asked xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Shantian goblins about the past. At the same time, she was also puzzled that Yamada goblins could get along well with xiazhiqiu Shiyu. "Hey, hey, are you kind enough to ask me? You''ve come here. If you want to ask others, you don''t know. You want to talk about yourself." "Er..." the two people who were asked in reply also stopped breathing for a moment. They realized that they were half as good as Yingli. The crow said pig black. Don''t say who''s state. It''s just that they subconsciously ignored it because of pre emption. So after being asked, the two girls also felt a little embarrassed. Fortunately, in order to deceive Yamada goblins, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu made up a reason to convince Yamada goblins and himself before coming here today. Now it''s just that Yingli suddenly asked about some accidents. After they recovered, they immediately threw out the reasons they had made up before. "It''s very necessary for us to come, okay?" "Ha?" looking at the two people suddenly become righteous, Yingli also looked suspicious. "Unexpectedly, Yu Shengjun dated Kato in order to get inspiration and write better plot scripts. Why can''t we watch their dating process for reference in order to get inspiration and write better plot scripts?" "Yes, after all, we don''t have much experience in this kind of thing, and we have to consider both women''s and men''s perspectives. So now we have such a chance. It''s better to see and feel it with our own eyes than to make up our own fantasies." in order to convince ourselves and convince ourselves at the same time, Yamada goblins took up the words as soon as Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s voice fell. They took out the things Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu had used to "deceive" themselves and "deceive" Yingli. And xiazhiqiu Shiyu felt a little funny when she heard that Yamada goblins took out those words and said them again. Subconsciously, she looked at Yamada goblins with a playful face. As a result, Yamada goblins, who had already done a good job in psychological construction, began to feel embarrassed about their "plagiarism" under the gaze of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, and felt guilty again. But now, in addition to xiazhiqiu Shiyu, there is another Yingli pear bearing its own "firepower", so Yamada goblins naturally try to transfer the pressure to Yingli. "So we came here to work and make better game scripts. What about you? Sister Yingli, what are you doing here? Taking photos with a camera." "Me? I come here for a reason." unfortunately, Yingli has stabilized after the initial panic. Facing the question of Yamada goblin, she said her reason very frankly. "I came to help Yu Shengjun''s sister." "Eh? Gauze fog?" after hearing the name of gauze fog, Yamada goblin was surprised and worried at the same time. "Yes. I came to help shawu supervise her brother and supervise him not to do anything bad..." as for what bad things may be done, Yingli''s face turned red immediately after she automatically mended her brain. So in order to cover up her guilty heart, Yingli took over the reason Yamada had just said and applied it to herself. "Moreover, you come to watch their dating process in order to get inspiration and write better plot scripts. I can''t watch their dating process in order to get inspiration and draw better original paintings. I''m responsible for the original characters, okay..." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu was reluctantly convinced of Yingli''s reason. In fact, everyone laughed at a hundred steps in fifty steps, and there was no need to say it without knowing it. But Yamada''s mind has flown to other places. "Why is sister Yingli? Why is she helping shawu to see Yusheng? Why not me? I should be the most reasonable person!" for shawu, Yingli chose to help herself supervise Yusheng, not herself. Yamada goblin fell into a confusion. Inexplicably, I have the feeling that my good friends are friends with other friends, and I am stabbed on the back by Yingli. Thinking of this, Yamada goblin began to recall things some time ago to see if there were any abnormalities she didn''t notice. Then she remembered her argument with xiazhiqiu Shiyu that day, and remembered that she didn''t take the initiative to tell shawu about Yusheng''s date with Kato Hui until shawu asked herself. "Does Mr. elomana no longer believe me?" Suddenly thought of a possibility, Yamada goblin immediately panicked. If she didn''t continue to follow Yusheng and Kato Hui now, she would like to go home and verify with shawu immediately. Chapter 797 "Wait a minute, stop arguing. They''re leaving." Just when Yamada goblins were confused and confused, Shiyu suddenly gave a voice to remind him that he had been paying part of his attention to Yusheng and xiazhiqiu on Kato Hui''s side. "Hmm? Are you leaving?" Yingli also leaned her head out of the hiding place of the three people and looked in the direction of Yusheng. She found that the two people she wanted to follow had got up and left in addition to the stupid cute groundhog still standing there. So, after Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu and Ying Li looked at each other, they decided to put aside the quarrel and talk about it later. Now it''s important to catch up. "Hey, what are you doing?" after getting up and walking forward for a few steps, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu suddenly felt something wrong. Looking back, he found that Yamada goblin was still in place. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so he quickly shouted Yamada goblin. "Ah? Ah! I know!" after being shouted, Yamada goblin finally broke free from his thoughts and hurriedly chased after him. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Shasha... Shasha..." Not long after Xia Zhiqiu and Shiyu left, there were bursts of noise from the bushes not far from where they were staying, as if someone was shuttling between them. So in the surprised eyes of passers-by, a total of four heads came out of the bushes. "Hoo... What a trouble..." After coming out of the hiding place, yusaka Meiqin and his party quickly patted their clothes and removed the leaves and dust just stained on their bodies. Yuban Meiqin couldn''t help complaining when she looked at the absurd appearance of her group of four. "Yes, it''s said that the ape went to date other girls. Why did we come here, and why did we hide when we saw Yingli and them." Heiko Shirai also felt very speechless about the behavior of his party just now, and said to yusaka Meiqin with some complaints. "What are you looking at me for? You go and ask teardrop. She obviously suggested that we come to watch. Didn''t you agree at that time?" looking at the eyes of Baijing sunspot who seemed to want to explain, yusaka Meiqin turned her eyes and said angrily. "It''s not my elder sister yet. I came here when you said you wanted to come." Baijing sunspot subconsciously complained in his mouth. As a result, he was accidentally heard by yusaka Meiqin and glared at himself. He quickly looked at Satay teardrop and stared at her to transfer the pressure given by yusaka Meiqin. "Well... Don''t you think it''s very interesting?" Satay teardrop was stressed by Baijing sunspot and explained very embarrassed. "Everyone has never been in love or dated..." "Nonsense, who said I didn''t have a date!" just halfway through Satay''s words, Shirai sunspot suddenly interrupted her words and shouted solemnly. "Eh? Has Bai jingsang dated anyone? Really?" Chu Chunli looked very surprised and asked directly after hearing Bai jingsunspot''s words. "Right? Why don''t I know?" just like early spring, Yuban Meiqin was stunned when she heard the words of Shirai sunspot. "Really, elder sister, you know..." looking at yusaka Meiqin''s confused appearance, Heiko Baijing made a coquettish look after a sentence, then shook his body and gently hammered yusaka Meiqin. The affectation made Yuban Meiqin stand up with goose bumps. "Make it clear, when will I know?" "Really... Elder sister... We''ve been dating so many times and have developed into a cohabitation relationship. Why do you think nothing has happened... Well... Elder sister, let go... I''m dying! I''m dying!" Baijing sunspot winked at yusaka Meiqin and said high sounding words. As a result, before he finished speaking, he began to commit disgusting yusaka Meiqin and was punished. "You don''t have to pay attention to this pervert. What should we do next? Be honest!" Yuban Meiqin asked Satay teardrop helplessly after firmly blocking Baijing sunspot''s head with her arm. When I asked, I saw that the Baijing sunspot in my arms was still a little dishonest, so I couldn''t help strengthening my strength. "Well..." seeing that Baijing sunspot was suppressed and couldn''t find out the reason for his tracking, satay teardrop was also relieved. After all, her proposal to come here today is for yusaka Meiqin. Of course, there are also a small number of reasons for her own profit in early spring. And she is not like Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu. They have such a legitimate reason. Now everyone tacitly doesn''t ask. Zuo tianyizi is naturally so happy. Then, satay teardrop said to the next actions of the four people: "Since it is found that other people like us have come to peek at Yusheng Jun''s date with Kato Hui today, we have two choices. One is to act with them, the other is to avoid them and act by ourselves. But in this case, we need to be more careful and plan our hiding place well. So our next step is..." After Satay teardrop made two choices, he directly turned his eyes to Yuban Meiqin, as if to let the other party make a decision, while others were also guided by Satay teardrop''s actions and looked at Yuban Meiqin. "Er..." yusaka Meiqin felt a little embarrassed when everyone looked at him. However, after hesitating for a while, Yuban Meiqin said in hesitation: "why don''t we avoid them? After all, it''s not good to follow what, no matter who knows." After that, Yuban Meiqin looked at the three girls with a guilty heart, waiting for their opinions. However, before everyone spoke, Chu Chun Shuli suddenly pointed in a direction and shouted, "look, it''s the feather king. They seem to have come back in a circle." "What?" after hearing Chu Chun''s words, everyone hurried to look in the direction she indicated and found that Yusheng came out of a corner with Kato Hui with a smile. Suddenly, the four girls were frightened. After looking at each other in a panic, they hurriedly hid in the bushes where they and others had just hid. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Let''s go and see the alpaca next... Huh?" Yusheng, who was talking to Kato Hui, suddenly noticed a sense of something wrong and subconsciously looked behind him. "What''s the matter? Wang Jun?" looking at Yusheng who suddenly stopped, Kato Hui asked in some doubt. "HMM... nothing?" he looked at the stone path behind him. When he heard Kato Hui''s question, Yusheng smiled and shook his head in response. Then he continued to look ahead. As a result, Yusheng found a bush shaking in front of him, and the tourists on the side looked at the Bush curiously. "Wang Jun?" because the direction of looking at the alpaca was not in the same direction as the bushes Yusheng saw, Kato Hui, who had turned, shouted suspiciously when he found that Yusheng stopped again. "Ah, nothing, just see something strange. Let''s go..." although Kato Hui''s face still looks very calm, Yusheng inexplicably feels that the other party may be a little unhappy. After all, it''s not appropriate to be distracted when dating others. So Yusheng quickly threw his messy ideas together and hurriedly followed them. Chapter 798 "Hoo... Almost found out." After watching Yusheng and Kato Hui leave, Yingli patted her ordinary chest and said. "Yes, I was almost found." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu took a look at each other''s chest along the movement of Yingli''s hand. He couldn''t help but rise from the corners of his mouth. Then Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu turns her head before Ying Lili finds her expression. According to her understanding of Ying Lili, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu is also afraid that Ying Lili will associate too much and quarrel with herself, thus exposing several of her people. "Well, let''s hurry up." Yamada goblin didn''t notice the subtle interaction between xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Yingli. Seeing Yusheng go farther and farther, they were in a hurry to catch up. "Wait a minute, what''s your hurry? I was almost found just now." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu quickly pulled the impatient Yamada goblin and said. "Yu Shengjun''s intuition seems very powerful, so we should be more careful next. Listen to my instructions, otherwise it will be bad to be found." Yamada and Yingli looked at each other when they heard the speech. However, they did not object, but listened very obediently to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s arrangement and motioned to each other to go first. So next, the group continued to stay in place for a while and watched Yusheng. They really had to go far before they followed up. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hoo... Finally left..." After xiazhiqiu Shiyu and his party left, Yuban Meiqin finally came out of the bushes. Baijing sunspot felt a little unlucky and patted his clothes. He looked at Satay''s tears and said, "what''s next?" "Next, we''ll make a good plan." Satay''s tears frowned when he heard the problem of Baijing sunspot. "At least we can''t follow Mr. Yusheng all the time. After all, besides us, there are yinglili students behind Mr. Yusheng. If we continue to follow them, as just now, yinglili and they have been hiding there, we can only see yinglili students and them. As for Mr. Yusheng, we can''t see them too far." "What should I do, Zuo tiansang..." when I heard that Yusheng was dating Kato Hui, I was a little worried in early spring. "Of course, I''ll find a better place to observe." Zuo Tianzi said, took out a map of the zoo, spread it out, pointed out the above place and said. "This is it!" The three girls also put their heads together when they heard the speech. As a result, they found that the position pointed out by Zuo Tianlei Zi on the map was the highest point in the center of the zoo. When they looked at Satay teardrop suspiciously, satay teardrop took out three small telescopes. "Hey, hey... In fact, I''ve been ready for it. I looked at the map of the zoo carefully before I came here, and found that this place can see the whole zoo from a high place." "Then why didn''t you say it earlier, and then we''d better go directly. We have to hide in the bushes and get leaves on our bodies." after hearing Satay''s words, Yuban meiqinton looked at her with a sad face. "That... Although I can see it there, I can''t hear what Mr. Yusheng is talking about." Satay''s tears scratched his head in embarrassment. "Then why are there only three telescopes?" at this time, early spring Shili raised another important question. "Ah, considering the reason why I can see and can''t hear, I have prepared not only three telescopes, but also a sound amplification eavesdropper..." "What do you mean?" yusaka Meiqin asked suspiciously after taking the bug that satyr had just taken out. "I''m going to see three people through binoculars at a high place, and then send another person to disguise and follow Mr. Yusheng behind them and use this bug to provide us with sound." said satyr, and took out a mask and sunglasses. When Yuban Meiqin and Chuchun Shili saw what satyr tears took out, they immediately subconsciously looked at Baijing sunspot. "Eh? What are you looking at me for? You don''t want me to follow behind..." Baijing sunspot noticed everyone''s eyes and shouted very absurd. "Well... It''s better for you to think about it..." yusaka Meiqin suddenly put his hand on Baijing sunspot''s shoulder and said with an expression that I''m very optimistic about you. "Why am I more suitable?" although Baijing sunspot thought it was nothing to do anything for yusaka Meiqin, she felt uncomfortable without asking. "Because at ordinary times, only Bai jingsang has braided your hair." Chu Chun said shyly. "Ah?" "You see, tears and early spring don''t wear braids at ordinary times. If they only wear masks and sunglasses, they are likely to be recognized after careful observation. They have always been double horsetails. As long as they release their heads, I don''t think they can see it for a while without careful observation." "..." for this result, Shirai sunspot doesn''t know what to say. After hesitating for a while, he accepted his life and stretched out his hand. "Bring it." "Please, Bai jingsang..." Satay teardrop was very sorry to give Bai jingsunspot sunglasses, masks and eavesdroppers, and introduced her to the use of eavesdroppers. "I think you planned to do this from the beginning..." while fixing the wiretap on his body, Shirai looked at Satay teardrop angrily and said. Then she put her hair down and prepared to put on a mask and sunglasses. However, after the approval of Baijing sunspot''s straight hair, the other three girls can''t help feeling that such Baijing sunspot has a different temperament and looks like a beautiful and sweet feeling. "What''s the matter?" after blocking himself with sunglasses and masks, Shirai sunspot looked at the three girls strangely and said. "No... nothing." "Next, please, sunspot." "I know, I will try my best. Elder sister..." "With this bug, you don''t have to get too close, you don''t have to look at Mr. Yusheng them, and you can turn your back to them..." "I see..." In this way, after the arrangement, the four girls divided into two groups and began to go to their respective positions. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Really, how can Wang Jun take such a bad nickname for such a lovely Alpaca..." "I didn''t take it. I didn''t say it was Chinese netizens who gave it such a nickname. I suddenly remembered it and thought it was interesting to tell you..." "Really, it''s Wang Jun''s fault. Now I can''t look directly at the alpaca..." "Hahaha... Sorry..." ¡­¡­ "Can you hear me? Can you hear me?" "I can hear you, I can hear you. The equipment is normal, I can hear you, Bai jingsang..." "Sunspot, pay attention to the distance. It''s too close now. It''s easy to be found." "I know. I''ll pay attention..." ¡­¡­ "Really, Yusheng is talking nonsense. How can you say such shameless nicknames when dating girls? Chinese netizens are too obscene..." "Well... I think it''s OK. It''s very interesting..." "Tut... What''s your taste in xiazhiqiu Shiyu?" Chapter 799 Yamada goblins are not surprised at the quarrel between xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Yingli. So she didn''t plan to get involved at all, but continued to stare at Yusheng. But looking at it, it was basically Yusheng who came to a booth with Kei Kato, and then introduced the animals there and talked about the routine. This is also due to feather students being able to remember so many animal data and speak out consistently. However, after many times, Yamada goblin felt that Yusheng''s dating routine was too awkward and boring. "Hey, don''t you think it''s boring for them to date like this compared with other messy things?" "Huh?" After hearing the words of Yamada goblin, xiazhiqiu Shiyu also stopped arguing with Yingli. Then the two men came to the side of Yamada goblin and looked at Yusheng together. After watching it for a while, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said helplessly: "speaking, we seem to have made a lot of plans for Yu Shengjun, but he seems embarrassed to do it." "I make complaints about Yu Sheng as a fool. Obviously, it''s a date, but it''s like a tour guide." But as soon as she finished, she realized something was wrong. "No! Plan? What plan? Yusheng has also discussed dating with you? I warn you, don''t make blind ideas, or I''ll get justice from you for Hui!" However, although Yingli said that, she actually complained about why Yusheng wanted to discuss dating with xiazhiqiu Shiyu instead of herself. How to say that their relationship with Kato Hui should be closer. However, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t think of Yingli''s inner thoughts, but asked Yamada goblin to explain what he had just said. "Well... We didn''t mess with anything, just according to the normal dating routine, let Yusheng take the opportunity to do something that should be done and make the date more decent. Who knows that this guy is usually timid, but now he is as timid as a mouse." speaking of this, Yamada goblin specially looked at Yingli pear and said something to cover it up. "At least hold hands. If it goes on like this, this date has no reference value at all." Fortunately, Yingli didn''t notice the guilty heart of Yamada goblins, and even responded with a "really no reference value" along the train of thought of Yamada goblins So, the three girls silently looked at each other and made a tacit proposal. "Why don''t we give them a push?" Since everyone had such a tacit understanding, the three girls directly began to discuss how to make the dating atmosphere between Yusheng and Kato Hui further. However, considering that three people can''t appear in front of them openly, there are very few means that can be used. "Why don''t we ask the aunt..." Suddenly, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu pointed to the aunt at a beverage stall in the distance, and then tray out his plan. "Yusheng will be thirsty after they''ve been shopping for so long. Then we ask our aunt to help us, and then say something to stimulate Yusheng when Yusheng buys drinks..." Listening to the story of Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, Yamada''s demon and Yingli nodded in agreement. After all, there is really no better idea under the current situation. "So who''s going to tell that aunt?" "You go!" As soon as Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu finished asking, Yingli and Yamada goblin pointed to her. "I said, your movements are too neat. Should you give me a reason?" Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu didn''t refuse to go, but he was a little concerned about the tacit understanding between Yingli and Yamada goblins. "Of course you went. If you go, you can pretend to be a sister who cares about your brother''s relationship. What identity do we go to ask the aunt?" "Yes, yes, I have blond hair with the goblins. It''s strange to talk to Mr. Yusheng." "...." Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu said that the two girls'' witty answer was reasonable and justified, and he didn''t want to say anything to refute. Therefore, under the gaze of the two girls, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu reluctantly hid his figure all the way and passed towards the beverage stall. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sunspots, sunspots." "What''s the matter? My sister." "Look to the left and be careful not to be found." "Yes, my sister." "See, that xiazhiqiu Shiyu suddenly left. Be careful to follow up. We feel that she seems to be making trouble..." "Alas..." The instructed Baijing sunspot sighed helplessly and said firmly in a small voice. ¡°yes£¬sir¡£¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well... Why don''t we go somewhere else..." Speaking of it, after hollowing out his knowledge reserves, Yusheng has little to say about the animals in the zoo. And without being reminded by others, Yusheng himself can feel that the dating process between himself and Kato Hui is too awkward. However, when he arrived at the zoo, he didn''t talk about animals, and Yusheng didn''t know what to say, so he had to bite the bullet and continue to tell his previous homework. On Kato''s side, he just smiled and obeyed Yusheng''s meaning. Yusheng said he would go wherever he went. When Yusheng explained there, Kato Hui also stood beside Yusheng with a smile and listened quietly. He gave some reactions from time to time without any impatience. But this attitude made Yusheng feel uneasy. At the beginning, Yusheng also asked if Kato Hui had any opinions, but Kato Hui said that today''s trip was originally arranged by Yusheng. After he had no opinions, Yusheng became more tangled. Yusheng racked his brains to think of all kinds of interesting stories. Even the dirty nickname of Alpaca in China was told. In this way, Yusheng finally took Kato Huilai to the booth arranged by Shiyu in xiazhiqiu. "Little brother over there, would you like to buy some drinks? There is a special peach water today..." "Hui, let''s buy some drinks..." After hearing aunt''s cry, Yusheng also found that he had been talking for so long, and indeed his mouth was dry. So he took Kato Huilai to the booth. "Let''s have two peaches..." after standing in front of the stall and reading the list for a while, Yusheng decided to try the peaches in aunt''s mouth. "OK, wait a minute..." aunt smiled and promised. She blinked in a distant direction. After sending a reassuring look, she began to make drinks. "Take it, two glasses of peach water." "Thank you..." Yusheng took the drink and gave it to Kato Hui. Then he took out his wallet and prepared to pay. "Did you bring your sister to play today?" in the process of Yusheng taking the money, aunt pretended to be a warm-hearted aunt according to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu''s instructions. "Eh? Do you think we are brothers and sisters?" after hearing aunt''s words, Yusheng was stunned, and then handed over the money. At the same time, he asked in some doubt. "Well... I guess so." "Generally, a man and a woman are not considered... Er... Lovers. Why do you think we will be brothers and sisters?" "Why?" at this time, Kato Hui was also aroused by aunt''s curiosity. Chapter 800 "Since you all asked so, I''ll say it bluntly..." It''s nothing to help the young people, but it can''t affect their voice. So aunt didn''t be reserved and explained directly. "Actually, I noticed you from the beginning. Boys are so handsome and girls are so beautiful. It''s impossible to attract attention. So at first I thought you were in love together. But after watching it for a while, I didn''t think so." "Well... I don''t want to." "None of them. Although you two have been strolling, let alone holding hands, you are too far apart. There is no feeling that men and women in love want to stick together all the time. Moreover, it is always the boys talking, as if they are explaining something..." "Well... Yes..." "So, you make me feel like a brother in the city bringing an inexperienced country sister to grow up..." speaking of this, my aunt realized that she had gone too far and smiled at Kato Hui with apology. Kato Hui responded with a smile and said he didn''t care before she let her aunt relax. "OK... Please..." after putting away his wallet, Yusheng felt a little depressed about what aunt just said. But before he and Kato did not pierce that layer of window paper, he was really just a friend. Even today''s date can be said to be false. So Yusheng is so depressed that he doesn''t want to refute aunt and explain to each other. After ending the trading relationship between the two sides, Yusheng directly turned around without nostalgia and left with Kato Hui. Kato Hui saw that she was embarrassed and smiled at aunt, and then hurried to catch up. The aunt also felt a little sorry when she looked at the back of Yusheng''s silent departure. She felt that if Yusheng was willing to refute or say something just now, she would certainly help give some assists. But now she just threw a look in the eyes of Qiu Shiyu of Chaoxia, indicating that she had done her best and would continue to look at her business in the future. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Wang Jun, your drink..." After catching up with Yusheng, Kato Hui handed Yusheng''s drink. "Thank you..." although he is a little depressed because of aunt''s words, Yusheng will not vent his emotions on Kato Hui. After receiving the drink, Yusheng took a big sip. "Oh... It''s good to drink!" after the sweet peach water entered Yusheng''s mouth, it instantly moistened Yusheng''s thirsty tongue, and the cold temperature also put out a lot of demon fire in Yusheng''s heart. "Well, it''s great..." Kato Hui looked at Yusheng''s mood slightly improved because of the drink, so he put back the words he had prepared to comfort Yusheng. With a smile, he bit his habit and followed him by Yusheng. So the two continued to stroll leisurely in the zoo with drinks in their hands. However, perhaps because of what aunt said just now, the distance between the two people is getting closer and closer unconsciously. Similarly, Yusheng''s eyes always look at Kato Hui''s small hand holding the shoulder strap of the bag from time to time, and the more he looks, Yusheng feels that Kato Hui''s small hand is beautiful, especially beautiful, white and tender, with slender five fingers, which seems to give people a very soft feeling. In Yusheng''s mind, he suddenly had the impulse to grasp Kato Hui''s small hand and hold hands with her all the time. But this impulse, Yusheng only dares to think in his heart. On the surface, he still pretends to be nothing. However, his restless heart always provoked Yusheng. After all, he couldn''t help reaching out and trying to catch the little hand he longed for. "Wang Jun?" however, just when Yusheng''s hand was about to meet Kato Hui''s little hand, because Yusheng''s attention was focused on his hand, Kato Hui called Yusheng strangely after he didn''t speak for a long time. Suddenly, the hands that were about to touch together separated in an instant. Yu Sheng, who pulled his hands back in panic, was extremely embarrassed, and the strong heart was beating wildly. "Ah? What''s the matter?" "Nothing, but Wang Jun suddenly stopped talking. It''s strange." Yusheng''s quick movement flashed by in the corner of Kato''s eye. So when Kato explained, he looked at the space between himself and Yusheng''s hands with some doubts. "Ah, hahaha... I think I said too much just now, so I''m a little thirsty, and I just want to talk about what to do next... Hahaha..." after discovering Kato Hui''s action, the guilty Yusheng immediately attracted Kato Hui''s attention with a very exaggerated voice, and then said a lot of nonsense to cover up the embarrassment just now. So the two people seemed to find nothing, so they continued to talk and laugh. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah! What a pity!" "Damn it!" "Almost!" "Why suddenly turn around at this time!" "Kato! You ruined the opportunity yourself!" After Yusheng''s attempt to hold hands with Kato Hui failed, the girls who secretly observed them all made a voice of regret. Even they have forgotten their position. Like an audience watching the game, they are inexplicably sorry to see that the enemy who supports one side has made an extremely wonderful operation, but they can''t score because of a mistake. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the next journey, Yusheng continued to take Kato Hui to see the animals in the zoo. But this time, Yusheng didn''t explain to Kato Hui as eloquently as at the beginning. On the one hand, Yusheng really talks too much and is tired. On the other hand, it was because of the aunt''s words that Yusheng was very concerned, especially after he almost succeeded in holding hands at the beginning. Therefore, in the next time, Yusheng always reaches out his hand to try to catch Kato''s hand again after Kato is attracted by the animals in the zoo. But even if Kato Hui didn''t notice and didn''t interrupt Yusheng. Yusheng may be due to psychological shadow. Every time his two hands are about to meet, Yusheng always pulls his hands back with a guilty heart and looks at Kato Hui. After finding that the other party didn''t pay attention to his actions, he was very upset about his retreat. So, in this chagrin, Yusheng tried to reach out again and again, and then retracted when he was about to succeed. "Well..." "I caught it..." Suddenly, in another attempt of Yusheng, when Yusheng retracted the egg again and took back his hand, Kato Hui''s small hand suddenly moved. Her little hand left the shoulder strap of the bag and grabbed Yusheng''s hand. "Hui..." Yusheng looked at the two hands held together, looked up at Kato Hui in some shock, and found a gentle and beautiful smile on each other''s face. "Well... I think that aunt makes some sense..." "But..." "Hmm..." Kato Hui blocked Yusheng''s mouth with the drink in his other hand. "We''re dating, aren''t we? Since we''re dating, it should look like dating. So we should try something that love will do, shouldn''t we? Otherwise, this date won''t be like dating, won''t it be meaningless?" After that, in Yusheng''s trance eyes, a pink blush appeared on Kato Huimei''s face. For a moment, Yusheng was a little crazy. Chapter 801 After Yusheng successfully joined hands with Kato Hui, Yusheng''s mood seemed to fly up in the next trip. He was not very good. The whole person also relieved from the tired "tour guide work" at the beginning and became extremely excited. So that Kato Hui on one side can obviously feel the mood change of Yusheng. Looking at the bright smile on Yusheng''s face that she didn''t intend to change, Kato Hui smiled more and more gently. She didn''t intend to make any change. She kept this state with Yusheng until the end of today''s date. At the other end, the two girls who had been secretly monitoring Yusheng and Kato Hui had a feeling of "scoring a goal" when Kato Hui took the initiative to seize Yusheng''s hand. The cabbage he was staring at was sent to the mouth of his own pig. However, when everyone calmed down, recovered and returned to the state of a normal girl, everyone also felt strange and had a subtle mood. After eating cabbage, I found that cabbage is just a bait. However, we can not stop the current situation, and there is nothing we can do. Therefore, in desperation, everyone had to watch the change and silently observe the development of the situation with a complex mood. Therefore, people in different moods also slowly ushered in the lunch time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Because at the beginning, Yusheng said that today''s itinerary was arranged by himself, so he didn''t prepare lunch or lunch. Of course, he didn''t ask Kato Hui to make any preparations. So when they found out that they were hungry, Yusheng naturally took Kato Hui to the restaurant in the zoo to have a ready-made hot lunch. Yu Yusheng is different from Kato Hui. Yuban Meiqin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu came to follow Yusheng and spy on Yusheng''s dating process from the beginning. They had already prepared food for lunch. So, it''s also lunch. Yusaka Meiqin and xiazhiqiu Shiyu can only hide outside the restaurant, chew the cold rice ball and stare inside to enjoy the ready-made and free date. For a moment, everyone peeked at Yusheng, and their eyes became very resentful. As a result, Yusheng, who was eating, inexplicably rushed into a chill, which made him think that the air conditioner in the restaurant was too cold. It is worth mentioning that Heiko Baijing did not share weal and woe with Mikado yusaka. In order to hear the conversation between Yusheng and Kato Hui in the restaurant, yusaka Meiqin made a difficult decision to let Baijing sunspot follow up the restaurant, and then find a place close to and back to Yusheng for lunch. While Shirai sunspot listened to yusaka Meiqin during lunch. They have been complaining that the cold rice balls have no taste. They also feel unable to eat and fidgety. They eat delicious food in a very difficult mood. However, they are different from xiazhiqiu Shiyu. If everyone had a cold lunch together, even if one person separated from the masses and ate the food in the restaurant, yusaka Meiqin''s feelings would naturally become different. And from time to time, there was the sound of Baijing sunspot swallowing and chewing food in the headset, watching Yusheng and Kato Hui eat it. Yuban Meiqin looked at the rice balls that usually tasted OK in their hands, and they immediately had no appetite. They couldn''t help but fantasize about the taste of the hot food. "Baijingsang... Is it delicious?" finally, after staring for a long time, Chu Chunshi Li couldn''t help asking Baijing sunspot who was still eating. "Hmm..." hearing the voice in the earphone, Baijing sunspot, who was eating happily, froze. However, the aroma of the food rushing into the nose and the delicious taste left on the taste buds also made Baijing sunspot choose to face the truth and tell the truth. "To be honest, it''s much better than I thought..." "Goo..." listening to Baijing sunspot''s description of food, the three girls couldn''t help imagining the delicacy of food and subconsciously swallowed their saliva. Then everyone looked at each other, and then nodded with a very tacit understanding. "Sunspot..." as the eldest sister, Yuban Meiqin directly gave orders to Baijing sunspot. "After they finish eating and leave later, you can continue to follow up. We''ll contact you later..." "Elder sister......" hearing Yuban Meiqin''s words, Shirai sunspot was still a little confused and wanted to ask what was going on. However, when her eyes floated from the food, she understood it immediately and whispered to the other party that she would never give birth to them with Diyu. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well... Sure enough, it''s still ready to cook. It''s best to eat hot food..." After Yusheng and Kato Hui left the restaurant after lunch, and then saw xiazhiqiu Shiyu and they followed up, Yuban Meiqin couldn''t wait to come out of their hiding place and rushed to the restaurant. After the delicious food was put into the mouth, the taste buds were stimulated. In early spring, Shi Li couldn''t help moaning excitedly, and there was a feeling of tears in his eyes. As for Yuban Meiqin and satay teardrop, they don''t have time to deal with early spring ornaments. They just want to finish it first. "Ha... No wonder Mr. Yusheng and his family just eat and don''t talk. It''s really delicious." Finally, after the three people actively eliminated the food, they couldn''t help sighing. After dinner, the three girls involuntarily wanted to sit and rest for a while. As for the hard tracking of Baijing sunspots, everyone subconsciously ignored them. "Well... I''ll go to the bathroom..." suddenly, Chu Chunli, who drank too much water in the morning, felt a little uncomfortable. He said with a red face and left his seat. So Yuban Meiqin took the opportunity to pay the bill, while Satay teardrop kept it to help look at the bag. "Elder sister! Elder sister! Have you eaten well!" Suddenly, Zuo tianyizi, who looked around in boredom, heard Baijing sunspot''s anxious cry from his headphones, and responded curiously. "We''re ready. Sister Yuban went to pay the bill. What''s the matter?" "Be careful, Yusheng. They''re going back. It looks like they''re going back to the restaurant." After hearing the report from Heiko Shirai, satyr immediately became nervous and looked out through the window. As a result, she found the figure of Yusheng and Kato Hui. She was so frightened that she quickly picked up the menu to block her face, and then looked anxiously at yusaka Meiqin, who was still paying the bill. Unfortunately, Yuban Meiqin was too troublesome to eat. He took off his headphones. Seeing that Yusheng was going to the door of the restaurant, satyr wanted to go to Yuban Meiqin and remind her that there was no way. However, after Yusheng and them arrived at the restaurant, satay teardrop found that Yusheng asked Kato Hui to stay outside and casually found a position. Then he entered the restaurant. Seeing Yusheng about to find Yuban Meiqin checking out at the counter, Yusheng turned to the toilet as soon as he entered the restaurant. "Eh? Did you come to the bathroom?" seeing Yusheng''s behavior, satyr couldn''t help coming to this conclusion. But then she suddenly thought that Chuchun Shuli had just gone to the toilet for a while. It would be bad if Yusheng collided with Chuchun Shuli. Then according to Murphy''s law, something you don''t want to happen will happen. So in Zuo Tian''s helpless gaze, Chu Chun came out of the toilet and met Yusheng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t imagine meeting each other''s two sides, staring at each other in shock. Chapter 802 Chu Chunshi Li, who just came out of the toilet, was stunned when he met Yusheng and looked at him. For this situation, early spring decoration profit has no psychological preparation. So when things happened, early spring decorated Li immediately panicked and panicked. And she became flustered. For a moment, she was extremely insecure. Subconsciously, she looked at her previous position and wanted to verify with Yuban Meiqin and satay teardrop. So, although the early spring ornament Li quickly reacted, Yusheng looked at it suspiciously along her eyes. As a result, satay''s tears were OK. He knew that Yusheng came, so he hid. However, yusaka Meiqin is still paying the bill at the counter. There is no shelter around. For the first time, she can''t be noticed by Yusheng. This time, she can''t escape. So when Yuban Meiqin finished her account, she received satyr''s tears and looked at the toilet. When she found Yusheng, she was also confused. Therefore, several people who were at a loss stayed where they were and looked at each other awkwardly for a long time. After that, Yusheng reacted first. Although they are anxious to go to the toilet, they don''t ask clearly. Yusheng inexplicably has the intuition that they will run away if they enter the toilet. So Yusheng looked outside the restaurant and found Kato Huizheng sitting outside under the umbrella playing with his mobile phone. After thinking about it, Yusheng decides to hide it from Kato Hui for the time being. He wants to ask Yuban Meiqin why they are here. After all, if Kato Hui knew yusaka Meiqin, they might come to follow them. Yusheng was afraid that Kato Hui''s interest in dating would be lost. Therefore, after considering it, Yusheng directly told Chuchun Shuli, and then took each other to the corner that Kato Hui couldn''t see in the restaurant. "Yuban Xuejie... Zuo tiansang..." Chu Chun Shuli, who was pulled away by Yusheng, was so flustered that he opened his big watery eyes to Yuban Meiqin and Zuo tianzizi not far away, and told them with his eyes that he was asking for help now. In desperation, the two girls who couldn''t let go of the decoration of Li in early spring looked at each other, sighed dejectedly, and agreed to follow up. "I said... How could you be here?" when he went to the corner, Yusheng suddenly figured out a lot of things, especially the peeping eyes he felt from time to time this morning, so the tone of questioning yusaka Meiqin became not very good. "That... That... What a coincidence, Mr. Yusheng. We made an appointment to come here today. I didn''t expect to meet you. What a fate..." facing Yusheng''s pressing questions, Yuban Meiqin and their cold sweat flowed out. However, as the eldest sister, yusaka Meiqin still resisted the pressure and classified everything as a coincidence. Unfortunately, Yusheng didn''t eat Yuban Meiqin at all. After sneering, he pointed directly to a grass outside through the glass. He was sneaking a peek at the Baijing sunspot inside. "That''s a sunspot outside!" "Eh? Who? There''s no one outside? And don''t joke, Mr. Yusheng. Sunspot is not feeling well today. He''s resting at home. How can he appear here..." seeing that yusaka Meiqin is not good at lying and looks like he can''t hold his head, satyr has to stand up and continue to talk nonsense. "Ha ha......" Yusheng sneered and continued to talk about himself. "I didn''t think too much when I met you at the beginning. But after I saw that Baijing sunspot was gone, I felt wrong. It''s unreasonable that one of your four inseparable people would be absent today. Then I thought of the strange guy who had been following me and Hui this morning. Now I think that guy is completely white in terms of height and hair color Well sunspot! And now she was outside just now. Do you think there is something wrong with some of my conjectures? " "Hahaha... Mr. Yusheng, what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all..." listening to Yusheng''s analysis, satay teardrop didn''t want to give up and continued to argue hard. However, Yusheng didn''t speak. He just stared at the three girls who were relatively Petite than himself and said nothing. Finally, they couldn''t bear the pressure and chose to confess. "Well, I admit, we''re here to follow Mr. Yusheng today. But we don''t mean anything. We''re just curious about what the real date looks like. Mr. Yusheng, forgive us for our sake of not disturbing you..." seeing yusaka Meiqin''s blushing face, satyr naturally can''t let her apologize for you, He took the initiative to negotiate with Yusheng. "I''m sorry, we''re just curious..." Chu Chunli stared at Yusheng and looked wronged and prayed for forgiveness. He looked like the lovely little animals in the video. He sprouted directly to Yusheng, making Yusheng''s heart soft and incomparable. "I''m sorry..." Yuban Meiqin lowered her head, blushed and said briefly. While Yusheng looked at the arrogant Yuban Meiqin, who had done so, and immediately didn''t investigate their ideas. Of course, there were some reasons why he dated Kato Hui. Then Yusheng reluctantly waved his hand and said, "forget it, my date with Hui is just for game production. If you are curious, you might as well watch the date on TV. Don''t follow us next, otherwise I will be very uncomfortable. Especially the sunspots outside, are they dressed so tightly and not hot?" "Yes, we know." at this time, yusaka Meiqin naturally had no objection. They nodded and agreed very skillfully. So, Yu Sheng, who was in a hurry to pee and felt a little unbearable, asked Yuban Meiqin to let them go for a while and hurried to the toilet for convenience. "What to do next?" after Yusheng left, Chu Chun Shuli asked with some embarrassment. She felt that everyone would be found by Yusheng. It was entirely her fault. "Forget it, let the sunspot come back first. It''s hard for her." Yuban Meiqin waved her hand outside the restaurant with a headache. "Let''s leave first, then hee hee..." seeing that Yusheng really entered the toilet, Zuo tianyizi smiled very chicken thief, and then greeted everyone to leave from the back door of the restaurant. ¡­¡­ "Teardrop, what are you doing?" the party followed satyr teardrop and found that the other party took everyone back to the place where they peeped at Yusheng with a telescope. Yusaka Meiqin asked in a daze. "Next, we don''t have to follow Mr. Yusheng. Just look through the telescope here." when everyone arrived, satyr tears took out the closed telescope and handed it to everyone one by one. "But you can''t hear what they say just by looking at it. Is it meaningful?" yusaka Meiqin asked suspiciously after subconsciously taking over the telescope. "Hey, hey... The sound is not a problem. When I was pulling with Mr. Yusheng just now, I secretly put the bug on Mr. Yusheng. So we can hear what they say even here. It''s just that it''s a little troublesome to find Mr. Yusheng and get the bug back so that Mr. Yusheng won''t find it." Satay teardrop made his plan very clear. Suddenly, the other three girls couldn''t help thumbing up to Satay''s tears. Chapter 803 "So you don''t have to worry. We''ll observe in this place next. Don''t worry about being found by Mr. Yusheng." satyr tearfully handed the telescope to you and said. While Baijing sunspot was much more comfortable that he didn''t have to continue tracking Yusheng, but considering that Satay teardrop said at the beginning that he had only three telescopes, he couldn''t see it. Just when he wanted to ask Satay teardrop, satay teardrop stuffed a telescope into Baijing sunspot''s hand, and then took out the fourth telescope under Baijing sunspot''s gaze. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the telescope was taken out, both Akiko Baijing and satyr were stunned. After the reaction, Baijing sunspot stared at Satay teardrop badly, and satay teardrop also panicked directly. "Well... I said I just bought this telescope. Do you believe it?" Hearing satyr''s explanation, Baijing sunspot subconsciously looked at the yusaka Meiqin and Chuchun Shili aside. It was found that after they turned their heads guilty, they took up the binoculars in their hands and compared them with others. When they found that the four binoculars were the same style in the city, they gritted their teeth and looked at satyr''s tears and said: "So you designed it at the beginning. There is a more convenient way, but I have to follow it..." So, before Satay teardrop continued to argue, Shirai sunspot roared and rushed at the other party. After suppressing the other party, he tickled the other party. Even Satay teardrop couldn''t beg for mercy. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Eh? Where are the people?" When Yusheng came out of the toilet, although he had already prepared mentally, he subconsciously looked around the restaurant after seeing all the four girls disappear. Then Yusheng suddenly hurried to ring his mobile phone. He picked it up and found that it was the message from Satay teardrop. "Sorry, Mr. Yusheng. I''ve disturbed your appointment, so in order to reassure you, we''ve gone back..." "Do you think I''ll believe it..." looking at the news on the mobile phone, Yusheng scratched helplessly and went out to find Kato Hui with a sigh. "Hui, did you see anyone?" "Nani?" Kato Hui, who was playing with his mobile phone, suddenly heard Yusheng''s voice and asked with his head raised in doubt. "Forget it, it''s nothing." after being sprouted by Kato Hui''s sudden look, Yusheng immediately lost his mind. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the second half of the date, although there are still many places in the zoo, Yusheng considers that if he continues to visit the zoo, there will be no time to play in the amusement park. Moreover, compared with the zoo, according to Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu, the amusement park can provide more opportunities for him to have close contact with Kato Hui. Therefore, Yusheng proposed to Kato Hui to go to the amusement park in the afternoon, and Kato Hui nodded very considerate. However, maybe it''s because he bumped into Yuban Meiqin in the restaurant and didn''t watch them leave. Yusheng has always suspected that Yuban Meiqin and they may still secretly peep at themselves somewhere nearby. So, in the process of playing with Kato Hui in the amusement park, Yusheng was suspicious all the way. He always felt that some eyes fell on him, which made Yusheng feel inexplicable pressure, especially when he held Kato Hui''s little hand. In fact, besides yusaka Meiqin and others, xiazhiqiu Shiyu and others are also following Yusheng. Moreover, even if no one follows Yusheng, it would be strange if Yusheng could continue dating Kato Hui with a relaxed mood like at the beginning of the morning. It is worth mentioning that after leaving the restaurant, Kato Hui took the initiative to hold Yusheng''s hand. Originally, Yusheng was worried that someone would be seen inappropriate, but in order not to let Kato Hui be affected like himself, Yusheng still "hardened his scalp" to hold Kato Hui''s small hand. While Yusheng was guilty, his heart beat faster than when he just held hands with Kato Hui in the morning Maybe this is the so-called "doing bad things" under the attention of others is more exciting. Therefore, in the process of playing in the amusement park, even if there are many interesting amusement projects to attract his eyes, Yusheng still looks around from time to time, carefully observes some details around and tries to find something. As a result, it is expected that the person who peeps at him does not find it. Instead, Yusheng finds out whether Kato Hui always takes out his mobile phone to watch when he is in the amusement park. It is often Kato Hui who can talk and laugh with himself when he is playing with himself in a project, but once he is wandering outside, Kato Hui begins to look down at his mobile phone, and even Yusheng sometimes looks for him When she spoke, she couldn''t react at the first time. Suddenly, Yu Sheng became more worried. The person who followed him didn''t find it. On the contrary, the girl who dated herself seemed to feel that dating was boring. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What''s that fool Yusheng doing? What''s he doing looking around when he''s dating other girls? Sister Kato is so bored that she''s looking at her mobile phone." The onlookers saw the situation clearly. The Yamada goblin, who was frightened by Yusheng who suddenly turned back, shouted angrily. "It''s probably Yuban Meiqin. They startled the snake. I didn''t expect them to follow." Xia''s Qiu Shiyu said and looked around. As a result, she didn''t find Yuban Meiqin. They also felt a pity for their voice. "Well, where have they gone? They won''t really go back. I haven''t seen them back." When everyone followed Yusheng back to the restaurant, xiazhiqiu Shiyu naturally found Yuban Meiqin because of Yusheng. As a result, yusaka Meiqin ran away in the blink of an eye before they thought whether to connect with each other. As a result, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu had many temporary things to think of and had no chance to communicate with Yuban Meiqin. "Anyway, because of their reasons, Mr. Yusheng is very vigilant now. So we should be careful next. If we are found, it will be very embarrassing." "Yes." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ For a long time, he didn''t find the person tracking him. On the contrary, the girls dating with him always play mobile phones there from time to time. Yusheng can also feel that his dating with Kato Hui is getting worse and worse. However, in the face of this emergency, Yusheng has little experience and doesn''t know what to do for a while. He can only take Kato Huihui to continue to play the amusement park projects one by one, hoping that Kato huican put away his mobile phone and have a good date with himself when playing. However, even if you go to play those projects, there is a queuing time. During the queuing time, although Yusheng tries to find a topic to chat with Kato Hui, as long as Yusheng is distracted, Kato Hui will secretly take out his mobile phone there. It seems that when Yusheng returns to his mind, he will put the mobile phone away as if everything happened. This strange atmosphere made Yusheng quite uncomfortable. So, after thinking hard, Yusheng finally had an idea after seeing a amusement project, so he took Kato Hui and trotted all the way. "Hui, come on, let''s play that..." After noticing that Yusheng suddenly became a little excited, Kato Hui looked suspiciously in the direction indicated by Yusheng. After discovering what amusement project it was, Kato Hui''s eyes also burst into a strange brilliance. Chapter 804 "No, they''re going to the ferris wheel. We''re too late!" Seeing Yusheng enter the hanging compartment of the ferris wheel with Kato Hui, Yingli shouted with some regret. After all, Yingli feels that her party can''t be exposed to Yusheng''s line of sight, so she can''t follow her to line up. After Yusheng and Kato went in, they entered an independent space. After separating the two sides, Yingli and Li naturally couldn''t know what Yusheng and Kato Hui would do and say in it. "Well... Is it appropriate to enter the ferris wheel now?" looking at the ferris wheel turning slowly, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu touched his chin and said. Originally, when she and Yamada goblins helped Yusheng make plans, she specially encouraged Yusheng to take Kato Hui to the ferris wheel, because this amusement project has been given too much meaning. However, Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu just doesn''t know whether he will act according to his proposal with Yamada goblins in the ferris wheel. ¡­¡­ "Into the ferris wheel, can''t see it?" "Fortunately, there''s a bug, so we''ll listen. It''s hanging in mid air and calling it no good every day. I don''t know if the ape will take the opportunity to do anything bad." after he really couldn''t see anything from the telescope, Akio Shirai reluctantly left the telescope, closed his eyes and listened carefully to the sound from the headset. "Ha ha... I don''t think so, Mr. Yusheng''s words..." "Maybe..." "Stop arguing and listen first! They''re talking!" ¡­¡­ In the ferris wheel, Yusheng came in with Kato Hui and sat face to face. Then after sitting down, the two people seemed to feel a little shy. They turned their heads away and looked at the scenery through the glass. "Originally, from this point of view, it''s such a scenery. It feels better than on the ground..." perhaps because the silence of the two people was too embarrassing, Kato Hui took the initiative to find a topic. "Yes, from the sky, I found that there were some greening and painting together. Look there, where we came before." following Kato Hui''s words, Yusheng also took a look at the scenery below. As a result, he found something interesting and pointed it out to Kato Hui. "Eh? Where?" "Right over there..." "Where?" Kato Hui was aroused by Yusheng''s words, looked in the direction Yusheng pointed, and then didn''t see clearly because of the angle. So, in the process of watching, Kato Hui unconsciously got closer and closer to Yusheng. When Yusheng found out, he found that Kato Hui had squeezed in front of him and could smell the faint shampoo aroma on his hair. At the same time, Yusheng noticed one thing, that is, Kato Hui''s hair was shorter. When he saw each other a few days ago, the other party''s slender was over his shoulder, but now it has changed back to the length when he first saw her. Yusheng looks at the familiar dress of Kato HUICAI. Yusheng thinks that maybe it is to remind him of the original feeling. Kato HUICAI specially goes to brief it. He is also moved when he thinks of this. "Ah! Really, it was a rabbit..." after some efforts, Kato Hui finally saw the pattern and shouted out happily, which made Yusheng come back to his senses. Looking at the cheering girl in front of him, Yusheng suddenly has an impulse to hold her in his arms. However, just as Yusheng, who was about to move, just raised his heavy hands, Kato Hui suddenly put his hand on his forehead and stared at a place on the glass. "Eh? It seems... Is it a cat or a dog... Can you see it, Wang Jun?" "Eh? Where?" Yusheng was startled by Kato Hui''s sudden departure, and quickly looked in the direction of Kato Hui in embarrassment. "It should be a cat, but the layout is a little bad, so I can''t tell..." "Really? Ha ha..." "Huh?" Suddenly, when watching the patterns on the ground with Kato Hui, Yusheng suddenly found four figures on a hillside on the side. Because Yusheng''s body has been strengthened, his eyesight can be said to be comparable to that of an eagle and better than Kato Hui. I don''t know how much. He may not be able to see who it is in Kato Hui''s line of sight. But Yusheng soon saw that the four girls gathered on the hillside were officially Yuban Meiqin, and Yusheng could see them clearly even the telescope they put on the side. "Wang Jun, what are you looking at? Is there anyone there?" after suddenly noticing Yusheng''s sight, Kato Hui looked at it and asked. As a result, when Kato Huigang finished speaking, yusaka Meiqin and they also knew the movement of Yusheng through the eavesdropping device. Their hearts throbbing subconsciously picked up the telescope and looked at the hanging box of the ferris wheel hanging in the air. As a result, they just looked at Yusheng looking down on the glass. In an instant, both sides who looked at each other became very embarrassed. Yusaka Meiqin immediately picked up what they had thrown on the ground and seemed to be running away. "Eh? It seems... It seems that they are yukaka? Have they left now..." at this time, Kato Hui, who had been staring for a long time, finally saw something. "Ah! Hui!" Yusheng was also shocked when he heard Kato Hui''s words. He didn''t want Kato Hui to affect his date because he found yusaka Meiqin and them. Therefore, Yusheng didn''t care about the yusaka Meiqin below. He quickly shouted Kato Hui''s name to divert her attention. "What''s the matter? Wang Jun called me so loudly and scared me?" after being frightened by Yusheng, Kato Hui put his hand on his chest and looked at Yusheng with some blame. "That... That..." flustered, Yusheng didn''t have any preparation, so he had to turn his head and find a reason for himself. However, Yusheng thought about it for a moment and a half. The more flustered he was, the more he couldn''t think of any excuse. In desperation, Yusheng had to look at Kato Hui''s short hair, scratch his head in embarrassment and say, "ah, I found that your hair has been shortened..." "Really, did Wang Jun find out now?" after being reminded by Yusheng, Kato Hui himself remembered his hair. Then Yusheng put forward this matter at this time. Kato Hui would be surprised if he said he was not depressed. "Ha ha... Because you are so beautiful today, it is a kind of overall beauty. When I see you like this, I think of the day we met and the beauty we felt at that time. So I subconsciously ignored your hair. Ha ha..." Although he knew that Yusheng was defending himself, Kato Hui, who was in a good mood, automatically ignored Yusheng''s carelessness for the sake of the other party''s at least boasting of his good looks. But even so, Kato Hui still didn''t continue to take care of Yusheng, but continued to look at the hillside just now. However, by this time, yusaka Meiqin had already packed up and ran away. "Eh? It''s gone? Wang Jun, did you see it? The people on the hillside just now seem to be Yuban them..." "I see. It''s just a little like them, not them. If I remember correctly, they should rest at home today, ha ha..." "Really?" looking at Yusheng, Kato Hui asked suspiciously. "Who knows and can''t see so far away. Why don''t you send a message to ask them?" Chapter 805 "Well... Don''t bother. Since Wang Jun said so, I should have read it wrong..." For Yusheng''s behavior of taking out his mobile phone, Kato Hui smiled and didn''t mean to study further. Yusheng naturally followed Kato Hui''s meaning and stopped discussing Yuban Meiqin and them. However, after such a fuss, Kato Hui seemed to lose the interest of continuing to look at the scenery outside the window. After a sigh, he sat back in his seat, and then took out his mobile phone as if he were looking at something. Originally, Yusheng wanted to find something interesting to share with Kato Hui, so that they could have a good chat in this closed space. However, after seeing Kato Hui''s return, Yusheng didn''t immediately sit back, but groped on his own body. It turned out that Yuban Meiqin''s actions just now made Yusheng suspicious, and he thought that when he was in the restaurant, satay teardrop patted himself on the shoulder, and Yusheng thought more and more wrong. As a result, after touching him for a while, Yusheng really felt a pimple on his shoulder. After taking it down, Yusheng couldn''t see what this small piece was at first. After systematic identification, he found that it was a bug. To be honest, after knowing that it was such a thing, Yusheng was also a little surprised. After all, it was amazing that an ordinary high school girl could get such a thing. Regardless of Yuban Meiqin''s ability in electronics, Yusheng thinks that if he knows the principle, it may be made by Yuban Meiqin themselves. But anyway, knowing that all his conversations with Kato Hui were overheard by others, Yusheng''s face was not very good. So Yusheng turned back his hair. Now Kato Hui was looking at his mobile phone, he took the opportunity to put the bug to his mouth. No matter whether the other party could hear it or not, he whispered, "I''ve found something. I''ll settle with you later. Hum!" After saying that, Yusheng made an effort on his hand and crushed the bug directly. ¡­¡­ "Hiss..." "Ah!" After the bug was crushed, yusaka Meiqin, who was hiding in the building, heard an extremely harsh sound from the headphones, so that they quickly took off the headphones. "What should I do? Mr. Yusheng found it..." facing the fact of being found, Chu Chunli was the first to shout in panic. "It''s not a bad idea from tears." Baijing sunspot was so upset just now that he couldn''t help complaining. "Who knows that Yu Shengjun saw us from the air so coincidentally, and his eyesight is too good!" satyr tears said with an embarrassed scratch on his head. "Well, don''t complain to each other. It''s a big deal to apologize to him in person..." After yusaka Meiqin made a sound to stop the girls'' quarrel, she stared at the scenery outside with an ugly face. There was nothing at first, but now after seeing and hearing nothing, yusaka Meiqin is more curious about what Yusheng and Kato Hui will do in the hanging box of the ferris wheel. After all, in many stories related to the ferris wheel, the male and female protagonists will confess to each other and kiss each other when they reach the highest point, which also makes yusaka Meiqin think about it involuntarily. ¡­¡­ After solving the bug, Yusheng was a little relieved, and then sat back with a smile, ready to find Kato Hui to continue chatting. However, when Yusheng saw that Kato Hui was still staring at his mobile phone and didn''t seem to notice what he had just done, Yusheng''s heart immediately raised it again. To be honest, Yusheng is particularly depressed about Kato Hui''s current behavior. Even if it is a new era, a girl always looks at her mobile phone from time to time when dating herself, which makes Yusheng ask himself whether dating herself will be so boring. "Ah... What''s the matter? Wang Jun..." just when Yusheng was depressed, Kato Hui finally noticed that Yusheng sat opposite him, put away his mobile phone and asked with a smile. "That..." looking at Kato Hui''s smiling face, Yusheng doesn''t know whether the other party is dealing with himself, and the feeling of depression in his heart is getting stronger and stronger. This also makes Yusheng want to open his mouth and directly have a showdown with Kato Hui. Considering the embarrassment he may encounter, Yusheng still stubbornly pressed the question back. "Hmm? Does Wang Jun have anything to say?" Kato Hui saw that Yusheng wanted to stop talking, so he took the initiative to say. "I..." "Is it inconvenient to say?" "This..." "If it''s inconvenient to say, don''t say it. It doesn''t matter. But if Wang Jun doesn''t say it, I just have a question to ask Wang Jun......" Just when Yusheng was very hesitant, Kato Hui suddenly took Yusheng into an army and stunned Yusheng. "Well... Ask." "Hoo..." after getting Yusheng''s permission, Kato Hui took a long breath and asked Yusheng with a serious expression. "Wang Jun, what do you think of dating me? Will it be a little boring? Or will it make you feel very embarrassed?" "Well... This... It''s a little embarrassing, but how can dating with you be boring." "But Wang Jun has been distracted before. When walking and chatting, Wang Jun is always absent-minded and always looks around..." Kato Hui told Yusheng what he had observed before in a very calm tone. However, Yusheng felt that Kato Hui''s calm tone was a turbulent undercurrent. If he couldn''t give a reasonable answer, the consequences would be unimaginable. But the truth is that I was worried about being followed by yusaka Meiqin, so I kept looking around. I just denied that the person below was not yusaka Meiqin. How should I answer Kato Huiqin. "This..." "Is it still inconvenient to say? It doesn''t matter what you can''t say." for Yusheng''s hesitation, Kato Hui still looked at Yusheng gently and said very considerate words. But at this time, Yusheng has seen through Kato Hui''s disguise and knows that if he doesn''t say, he will be in trouble. Therefore, in the face of the immediate end of the date without telling the truth and the possible end of the date with telling the truth, Yusheng did not hesitate to choose the possible end. "Well, to tell you the truth, in fact, I care about Yuban Meiqin and them..." "Eh?" hearing that Yusheng actually "cares" about Yuban Meiqin, the gap between Kato Hui''s eyes suddenly became smaller. "In fact, I met yusaka Meiqin when I went to the bathroom at the restaurant at noon. Although I don''t know whether it was coincidental or intentional, I cared a little after I drove them away. Because I was uncomfortable when I thought that someone might follow and look at us, so I did that..." "Well..." after hearing Yusheng''s explanation, Kato Hui understood that it was not his own reason. Although it is still the original expression, Yusheng inexplicably feels that Kato Hui has become much better. And at this time, Kato Hui naturally thought of the four figures he had just seen outside the window. "The person below just now is..." "I admit that it should be yusaka Meiqin, but I''m afraid that knowing it will affect your mood and affect this date, so I lied. I''m really sorry." "Well, although it feels a little strange, I forgive you." from Yusheng''s story, Kato Hui also knows that Yusheng cares about this date, so she deliberately conceals herself. So Kato Hui still said with a smile. Chapter 806 After finally passing the pass, the frightened Yusheng also relaxed. However, considering that Kato has not accurately expressed his attitude towards Yuban Meiqin, Yusheng still tries to ask Kato: "so, Yuban... What do they say..." "Well... Wang Jun looks at it, but today is our date, so let''s make it easier." "Well... Let me warn them?" Kato Hui didn''t directly answer Yusheng''s question, but just looked at Yusheng with a smile. Yu Sheng immediately understood it and took out his mobile phone to Yuban Meiqin. They edited a text message and sent it. Don''t let us find you again "Hey, hey..." After sending the message, Yusheng picked up his mobile phone and shook it in front of Kato Hui. After shaking, he smiled awkwardly. Kato hye looked at Yusheng giggling and responded with a smile, but Yusheng could feel that Kato hye seemed in a good mood. After the matter came to an end, the two people became silent again. Yusheng was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say. However, Yusheng suddenly remembered his previous tangled problems and thought that Kato Hui had just asked himself a question. Could he take the opportunity to ask his own question. The opportunity never comes again. Yusheng thinks it''s too much to seize such a good opportunity, so Yusheng should even tell his inner doubts. "That... Hui..." "Hmm? What''s the matter? Wang Jun." "There''s something I care about, so I want to ask you..." "Nani?" after hearing Yusheng''s words, Kato Hui''s heart was also involuntarily nervous. "Just like you before, I''m worried about whether you think this date is too boring. Although it''s OK when we talk together, every time I''m distracted... I''m worried about whether someone is peeking at us. Every time I come back, I find you looking at your mobile phone, and the more I go back, the more often I get. So is there something wrong that makes you bored to deal with it In the future, I will rely on my mobile phone to pass the time... Sorry... "Yusheng said, recalling his expression on this date, he gradually became guilty and seemed to have no confidence. After hearing Yusheng''s statement, Kato Hui didn''t answer Yusheng at the first time. Instead, she lowered her head and covered her face with her hands, so that Yusheng couldn''t see the appearance on each other''s face at all, so she couldn''t know Kato Hui''s attitude towards her doubts. This also makes Yusheng more and more confused and uneasy. "Poof..." After a long period of silence, Yusheng became more and more bored and felt a little anxious. Kato Hui, who suddenly lowered his head, made a strange sound, which made Yusheng doubt whether he had heard wrong. But then Yusheng saw Kato Hui raise her head and show her beautiful face like a flower. But in Yusheng''s surprised eyes, Kato Hui''s small face looks red. It seems that he is a little shy and embarrassed, which makes Yusheng a little confused. "In fact... In fact, I''m like Wang Jun..." after raising his head, Kato Hui shyly fiddled with her hair in her ear, and then explained to Yusheng why she did that. "In fact, I''m not looking at my mobile phone to kill time. I just care about Wang Jun..." "Ah?" "Because Wang Jun is always distracted and absent-minded. I don''t know if I did something wrong, and I don''t want this date to become too bad. So I want to check the Internet to see if others have encountered similar situations, and then see if I can find a solution, so..." With that, Kato''s shy face became more and more obvious. Just a beam of sunshine broke in and fell on Kato''s body. The beautiful appearance made Yusheng stunned for a moment. And Kato Hui''s answer also fully satisfied Yusheng''s heart. The feeling that girls worry about me makes Yusheng not too happy. "However, after looking for it on the Internet for a long time, I didn''t find any good ideas..." in fact, it''s not that there are no good ideas, but those ideas are too bold. For example, "don''t BB, kiss directly", Kato hye looked at it and didn''t have a good intention to continue to look. "So I have no choice but to ask others." "Ha? Who do you ask?" when he heard that Kato Hui was contacting others, Yusheng was also a little confused. "Yingli..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ "Tut... What''s the progress in the end? I''m so anxious." "Yingli, didn''t Kato continue to ask you?" "No, just now I didn''t want to ask Yusheng directly. There was no news. I''m also curious about what they are doing now..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three speechless girls looked up at the ferris wheel in mid air. ¡­¡­ Anyway, after the misunderstanding was solved, the two people may have let go of unnecessary consideration, and the atmosphere between Yusheng and Kato Hui instantly became much more harmonious. Talking and laughing, the two finally had a little feeling of dating in this closed hanging box. Because as the two people chatted, they inevitably brought the topic to the date. While chatting, the atmosphere became somewhat ambiguous after the two people talked about their idea of dating. "Wang Jun!" Suddenly, Kato Hui shouted to Yusheng, put on a solemn expression and looked at Yusheng. "What''s the matter?" Kato Hui''s sudden change gave Yusheng an inexplicable pressure and made him subconsciously swallow saliva. "Actually, I have another question for you." "Well... You say it." "What am I this time?" "Eh?" for Kato Hui''s endless question, Yusheng is also confused. Kato Hui didn''t go on for the first time after asking questions, but paused for a while. After brewing emotions, he continued with a slightly distressed expression: "in fact, I''ve always been a little concerned about what kind of existence I am in this game production." "Everyone has more or less some tasks, or can help Wang Jun complete some things. But I''m different. I can draw and program, not to mention writing scripts. For so long, I''ve found that I''m like a puppet. Just come and be a model for Yingli." "In fact, I''m very happy to date Wang Jun here today, because I finally found that I can finally help Wang Jun a little, although this way of helping feels strange..." As she spoke, Kato Hui''s tone became more and more calm. She didn''t come in with any feelings in her statement, and the expression on her face was so calm but gentle. However, it is this attitude that makes Yusheng feel guilty about Kato Hui, and makes Yusheng feel that he is too taken for granted and completely ignores Kato Hui''s feelings. After this sense of guilt surged up, Yusheng immediately had an impulse, and asked him to stand up and grasp Kato Hui''s shoulder. "No! No. your existence has helped me a lot. Without you, there would be no game we are making now. You are very important, very important. You are not a doll, you are a heroine, you are my heroine!" "The heroine?" "Well, the heroine!" Chapter 807 "Hey, hey, hey..." "What brother brother make complaints about?" he looked very disgusting. "Watching the feather''s smile, it was very haunting." "Eh? Yes?" after being reminded, Yusheng quickly restrained his expression, but the joy on his face couldn''t be covered up, so he was very depressed. It turned out that after dating Kato Hui and going home, Yusheng was caught by shawu for the first time and asked Yusheng to tell himself everything that happened during the date. As for the requirements of shawu, Yusheng actually feels very embarrassed. After all, he has to consider Kato Hui''s feelings. In this way, Yusheng confesses to shawu and doesn''t know whether Kato Hui will mind. However, when Yusheng was thinking about how to answer shawu, his eyes wandering in the shawu room suddenly found that there seemed to be a photo on his computer screen, and Yusheng''s good eyesight found that a landmark was just exposed on the incomplete photo, which was the amusement park that Yusheng and Kato went to today. So the cold sweat on Yusheng immediately flowed out. Although Yusheng can only see half of the picture, Yusheng can basically conclude that someone followed him and Kato Hui and took a picture of shawu. Yusheng suspects that this person is Yamada goblin, but considering that Yamada goblin has not been found today, Yusheng has to include Yuban Meiqin and them in the list of suspects. But these are not important. The important thing is that Yusheng may know what happened to his date today even if he doesn''t say it. Now the situation that Yusheng is facing is to tell shawu. Kato Hui may mind a little, but he is not honest. Shawu must be in mood. So in this case, Yusheng doesn''t have to choose at all. He just tells shawu honestly. Before giving an account, Yusheng naturally had to recall the details of today''s date, so that when he remembered what happened after the ferris wheel, he naturally giggled. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well..." after getting Yusheng''s ambiguous answer, Kato Hui didn''t know whether to answer this, but she didn''t continue to ask after all. Under Yusheng''s uneasy gaze, Kato Hui sighed helplessly, then suddenly stood up, and then came to Yusheng and sat down. "Hui..." seeing Kato Hui suddenly close to himself, Yusheng became nervous. Smelling the faint aroma of the girl, Yusheng suddenly became a little dry. "Wang Jun, look here..." Kato Hui is not unaware of Yusheng''s tension, but she still asks Yusheng according to her own rhythm. "Eh?" some confused Yusheng looked up along Kato Huizheng''s instructions and found Kato Huizheng holding his mobile phone high, turning on the camera function and facing them. "Wang Jun, smile a little. It''s too unnatural." Kato Hui looked. On the mobile phone screen, Yusheng''s confused expression turned his head and asked Yusheng very gently. "Well..." although Yusheng didn''t understand what happened to Kato Hui suddenly and why he was going to take a picture, he still pulled up a smiling face very cooperatively, even if the smiling face was stiff. "Well... Forget it, that''s it." Kato Hui looked at Yusheng''s face. Although she was still not very satisfied, she didn''t force anything. After muttering, he began to lean back, let himself lean against Yusheng''s arms, and put his head on Yusheng''s shoulder. "Hui... This is... This is..." Yusheng, frightened by Kato Hui''s further approach and the posture of the two people, his heart almost jumped out of his throat and stammered to Kato Hui. "I''m a heroine. That''s what Wang Jun said. So of course I have to do something for the heroine." for Yusheng''s question, Kato Hui turned her head and looked at Yusheng, almost close to Yusheng''s face. At such a close distance, the two opposite eyes can feel each other''s breathing. "Since it''s a date now, it''s normal for me to take a picture with Wang Jun as a heroine." Looking at Kato Hui''s gentle, lovely and smiling appearance, listening to her soft, waxy voice like New Year cake and sweet voice like fructose, smelling the faint shampoo aroma on the girl''s hair in front of her. Yusheng''s heart was hit by a sledgehammer in an instant. After a short pause, it was like being injected with powerful energy and beating fast. So next, the two people didn''t have to communicate with each other, so they put forward various postures tacitly, and let Kato Hui''s mobile phone record their good memories on the ferris wheel. The smile on Yusheng''s face is no longer rigid, but becomes a happy smile from the heart. As for Kato Hui, he leaned his head against Yusheng''s shoulder and listened to the strong heartbeat of Yusheng''s heart in his chest from such a close distance. A blush slowly appeared on the girl''s face. ¡­¡­ "Where are we going next?" After getting off the ferris wheel, Yusheng looked at Kato hye and suddenly became a little excited. He smiled knowingly. Then he threw away his unnecessary persistence at the beginning and began to ask Kato hye if there was anything he wanted to do. "You can go anywhere, but there are some things I think I need to try." for Yusheng''s question, Kato Hui just smiled gently and shook his head in response. "Eh? What''s the matter?" "Of course, in the story, the heroine will do on a date..." Listening to Kato Hui''s words, Yusheng involuntarily came up with all kinds of scenes in his mind that the heroine is kiss on a date, which excited his calmed heart again, and his mouth became a little dry. "But I don''t know exactly what to do. Let''s go first. If you have an idea, I''ll tell Wang Jun." Kato Hui looked at Yusheng''s expression, which became a little ''weird''. Kato Hui just smiled mysteriously, and then took Yusheng out of his place quickly. Before long, they found a stall selling snacks. Kato Wheaton immediately pointed to the stall and said to Yusheng. "Well, Wang Jun, let''s buy some snacks..." "Eh? Are you hungry? But we haven''t had lunch long?" Yusheng was also confused about Kato Hui''s sudden request, but he was very obedient and touched his wallet in his pocket. "I''m not hungry. I have something to do, so Wang Jun, in short, go and buy it first." "All right." So the two men came to the stall. Yusheng looked at the menu and bought two kori cakes according to Kato Hui''s meaning, and specially asked for more cream. "Do you like dessert? But it looks delicious." suspiciously, he handed a Keri cake in his hand to Kato Hui. Yusheng didn''t think much, so he bit it without saying a word. "Wait a minute, Wang Jun, you look like this..." After Yusheng bites it, Kato Hui immediately makes a sound, and then tells Yusheng his real intention. Chapter 808 "Wang Jun, get some cream on your mouth later, and then I''ll eat the cream on Wang Jun''s mouth. I remember there will be such a story..." Although Kato Hui wanted to arrange the bridge section explicitly and deliberately, when Kato Hui said his requirements to himself with a smiling expression, Yusheng still involuntarily generated a mood of expectation, and a feeling of "bad, this is heart beating" appeared in his heart. However, Yusheng hesitated and asked Kato Hui, "is this appropriate?" "Of course, I''m the heroine." Kato Hui just smiled and said in a ''tough'' tone for Yusheng''s hesitation. Hearing Kato Hui''s words, Yusheng can''t say anything to refute immediately, or Yusheng doesn''t want to refute Kato Hui at all. So, next, Yusheng put the Keri cake in his hand to his mouth, and then made a circle around his mouth with the cream on the Keri cake. Kato hye looked at the white "beard" around Yusheng''s mouth, and immediately felt a little embarrassed. But next, she didn''t blame Yusheng, but slowly stretched out her slender index finger, then scraped around Yusheng''s mouth and scraped the cream on Yusheng''s mouth onto her fingers. In this process, Kato Hui''s soft fingers inevitably touch Yusheng''s lips, which makes Yusheng have an impulse from the position of his chest, making him want to kiss Kato Hui''s little hand, stretch out his tongue and taste Kato Hui''s fingers wrapped in cream. However, this impulse was suppressed by Yusheng''s reason after all. After seeing Kato Hui''s little hand back, a feeling of loss appeared in his heart. Fortunately, this feeling was soon replaced by another tense expectation. Kato Hui held the finger covered with cream in front of her eyes, smiled and looked at it for a few times, then slowly put it into the delicate cherry mouth in the itchy expectation of Yusheng. Kato Hui sucked and allowed her slender and soft fingers to lick the cream on it. Then, the fingers stained with saliva slowly withdrew from Kato Hui''s small mouth. Under the sunshine, the luster of the liquid was reflected on his index finger. That different color made him restless in his heart. "Oh... Delicious..." the taste of cream burst out on the taste buds, and the happiness stimulated by sweetness made Kato Hui involuntarily close her eyes and shout like a cat stretching. "Wang Jun..." next, Kato Hui, who took out a paper towel to wipe her fingers clean, found that Yusheng was still a little distracted. He found that he stared at his fingers. A blush appeared on Kato Hui''s face, which made her cry Yusheng a little embarrassed. "Ah... Hahaha... Hahaha..." after being called back to his senses, Yusheng looked at Kato Huina''s shy appearance and knew he was a little abrupt. However, his mind was in chaos at this time. He didn''t know what to say. He could only scratch his head and giggle. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After an embarrassing bridge section, the two people went on the road again and strolled in the amusement park. It was precisely because the bridge section itself was deliberately arranged, although after it happened, the two people unexpectedly found that they became more embarrassed with each other. The result is that when they stroll next, they are embarrassed to look at each other, but silently eat the Coriolis in their hands. However, because of each other''s embarrassment, the two people eat cakes very slowly, trying to make the buffer time as long as possible. Even so, two people always take advantage of each other''s "inattention" to secretly look at each other''s appearance when eating cakes. However, in fact, peeking behavior will always be found by each other, which can not be described as peeking at all, but the two ambiguous people are still happy to do so. So in another peek, Yusheng suddenly found Kato Hui, who was also absent-minded. Her face was "accidentally" stained with a piece of cream on the corner of her mouth as she had just been. Suddenly, Yusheng was stunned, his heart beat faster, and an impulse became stronger and stronger. "Wang Jun..." maybe Yusheng stared too long because he was absent-minded. Kato Hui couldn''t help shouting in shame. "Ah..." Yusheng, who was called, replied foolishly and quickly took back his eyes. But in the next time, Kato Hui didn''t know whether she didn''t find it or deliberately kept the cream in her mouth. So the cream, like the fire that attracts moths at night, deeply attracts Yusheng''s eyes, so that Yusheng always wants to have a look. "Well... I''m also polite... Ha ha..." Finally, under the control of strong impulse, Yusheng comforted himself in his heart and reached out to touch Kato Hui''s smooth and meticulous face. "Huh? Wang Jun?" "You''ve got cream on your mouth." the extremely nervous Yusheng explained to Kato Hui in a trembling voice, and scraped the cream off before Kato Hui reacted. "Hmm?" after the cream was scraped away by Yusheng, Kato Hui subconsciously stretched out his tongue and licked the position just scraped by Yusheng. The soft, Pink Lilac tongue made the feather grow dry. Just then, after Yusheng''s eyes fell on the cream on his fingers, he sent the cream into his mouth in Kato Hui''s strange eyes. "Well... Then we are even..." facing Kato Hui''s strange eyes, Yusheng was very embarrassed to justify his behavior, and his face showed an embarrassed red. "Poof... Hahaha..." finally, Kato Hui was amused by Yusheng''s behavior and couldn''t hold her back. First, she covered her mouth and snickered. However, the happy mood is unstoppable, especially against the background of Yusheng''s embarrassing appearance, Kato Hui smiles more and more happily and fiercely. Finally, she is a little unstable and laughs on Yusheng''s body. For Yusheng, Kato Hui, who is always very indifferent at ordinary times, will lose his attitude as before. Yusheng has never seen it. However, the object of the other party''s laughter is himself, which makes Yusheng feel very embarrassed. He can only stand in place with Kato Huisha and know what to do. After a long time, Kato HUICAI was finally tired of laughing. After a little restrained his mood, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said to Yusheng with embarrassment. "Sorry to make you laugh. It''s just that Wang Jun looked so interesting just now." "Ha ha... Well? It feels strange, but you think it''s interesting..." what else can Yusheng say about Kato Hui''s answer. Can only be scratching his head, while giggling in response to each other. "However, thank you." then, embarrassed Kato Hui whispered his thanks to Yusheng and continued to walk forward. "Er..." Yusheng, who didn''t respond for a moment, stood in place and looked at Kato Hui shining in the sun. "Wang Jun..." seeing that Yusheng didn''t follow up, Kato Hui smiled and returned to the original place, and then grabbed Yusheng with his empty hand. So the two continued to hold hands, eating dessert and dating. Chapter 809 After Kato Hui''s initiative, Yusheng''s next date with Kato Hui also really has a dating atmosphere. Although there will still be some embarrassing emotions between the two people, there is more sweet feeling in the air. This makes Yusheng''s originally boring script ideas suddenly become vivid, and the emerging inspiration also makes Yusheng more and more infatuated and want to indulge in this wonderful experience. However, time is still passing. Even if Yusheng has more reluctance to give up, the sun will still go down. In desperation, Yusheng had to reluctantly leave the amusement park that brought him good memories with Kato Hui and go back. On the way home, Yusheng chattered with Kato Hui about a variety of topics. It seemed that he wanted to continue the feeling of dating in the amusement park, and Kato Hui also cooperated very well and gave all kinds of reactions that made Yusheng happy. However, after sending Kato Hui home, Yusheng can only sigh silently in his heart, and then reluctantly smiled and said to Kato Hui next to him. "Here we are..." "Well, here..." Not only Yusheng, Kato Hui also knows that coming home means that today''s date is over. Like Yusheng, Kato has the impulse to go through this dating experience again. However, Kato is a more rational girl after all. Knowing that it is inappropriate to go on a date with Yusheng again, Kato still smiles and thanks Yusheng. "Thank you, Mr. Wang... For giving me such an interesting experience today..." "I should have thanked you for agreeing to such an absurd request. And if it hadn''t been for Hui you..." Yusheng said that it was thanks to Kato Hui''s initiative to bring up the pace of dating that the dating became normal, but when he thought of those experiences, Yusheng suddenly became a little embarrassed like a pure boy. "In short, thanks to you, I feel very good now, and inspiration is constantly emerging. I will write the best script." "Well, then I''m looking forward to Wang Jun''s script..." seeing Yusheng become confident, Kato Hui also sincerely felt happy for Yusheng. At the same time, Kato hye suddenly had an idea in her mind, which also made Kato hye a little embarrassed, although Kato hye still looked peaceful on the surface. "If... If..." "Hmm? What?" because the voice is relatively small, Yusheng can''t hear very clearly. Subconsciously, he puts his head close to Kato Hui and wants to hear more clearly. Kato Hui''s heart beat a little faster because of Yusheng''s action, so that the capillaries on his face also expanded, but Yusheng listened attentively and didn''t find it. "If Wang Jun has no inspiration for my part in the future... Then... If I can help Wang Jun, be sure to tell me!" "Hmm! You mean..." at this time, Yusheng''s IQ soared to 250. He instantly "understood" the deeper meaning of Kato Hui''s words, and understood that Kato Hui seemed to imply that he could date her again in the future, or do other things that could make him feel spiritual. Therefore, Yusheng''s blood surged up and his eyes were red. He looked at Kato Hui with crude gas from his nostrils like a bull. "HMM." at this time, the tacit understanding between each other didn''t need to be explained by Kato Hui, but just smiled and nodded. Kato Hui believed that everyone could understand each other''s intentions. "Yes!" after confirmation, Yusheng''s excited hands clenched their fists and waved down, looking very happy. After noticing Kato Huizheng smiling at himself, Yusheng blushed very embarrassed, scratched his hair and giggled at Kato Huizheng. Kato Hui was also infected by the happy appearance of Yusheng gauze fog, and then covered her mouth and smiled softly. In the setting sun, the figures of boys and girls form a very warm picture, which makes people feel the beauty of youth. The passing aunt was like this. Her aunt smiled and looked at the two people at the door. They were embarrassed to continue laughing. "In short, now, the date is coming to an end..." after an embarrassing silence after being disturbed by a passing aunt, Kato Hui still spoke with some regret. "Well, yes." Yusheng feels happy about today''s date, but also feels a little sorry. He feels that time is passing too fast. "So when it''s over, let''s finish the last thing." "Eh?" suddenly heard Kato Hui say that there was something else to do. Yusheng was stunned, but then he looked forward to it immediately. "Today, I''m very happy. Wang Jun..." Kato Hui said, suddenly jumped into Yusheng''s arms, stretched out his hands and firmly hugged Yusheng. "Hui..." looking at the girl with her head down in her arms and no expression, she felt the warmth of each other, and Yusheng''s heart became soft. But then Yusheng stretched out his hand and put it empty behind Kato Hui, but he didn''t dare to hold Kato Hui, because he still suspected that yusaka Meiqin and others were peeking at him. But it may be because he didn''t get Yusheng''s response for a long time, or he may be shy about his behavior. Kato Hui held Yusheng tighter without looking up. At this moment, Yusheng no longer hesitated and also hugged Kato Hui in response. So the two held each other for a long time. "Well, the date is over!" finally, an evening breeze blew Kato Hui''s cheek and woke her up. After pushing Yusheng away in a panic, he gave Yusheng a serious notice, smiled back, said goodbye to Yusheng, waved his hand and returned to his home. "Goodbye..." Yusheng waved to Kato Hui reluctantly until the other party disappeared in his sight. After entering the house, he put his hand down and sighed in a complicated mood. The warm evening suddenly became a little cold. Yusheng, who was originally very interested, suddenly became a little depressed. When he came back before, he also thought about whether Yuban Meiqin would come with them. After he sent Kato Hui home, he shouted a few words like "I know you''re here, come out quickly" to cheat Yuban Meiqin and denounce them. But now, with the disappearance of Kato Hui, Yusheng''s mood was evacuated in an instant. There was no intention to study deeply with yusaka Meiqin. However, Yusheng doesn''t go to Yuban Meiqin. Instead, Yuban Meiqin finds them by themselves. When Yusheng left the street where Kato Huijia lived, yusaka Meiqin appeared in front of Yusheng after he estimated that Kato Huijia would not see him. "Sorry, Yusheng Jun. we..." although the idea of tracking was thought by Satay teardrop, as the eldest sister, yusaka Meiqin bowed her head to Yusheng on behalf of everyone. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter..." looking at each other''s very sincere appearance, Yusheng doesn''t know how to vent even if he wants to get angry, so he can only let them go. After seeing Yusheng''s magnanimous forgiveness, Yuban Meiqin and them were immediately happy again. Then they were a little stiff at the beginning, but slowly began to chirp in front of Yusheng. The main content of the quarrel was to blame Satay''s tears for their blind ideas. Yusheng looked at the four girls lively and lovely. It seemed that any trouble would be thrown away. He also smiled knowingly, and then said to them. "Shall we go to dinner together? It''s my treat." "Really?" "Yu Shengjun Saigao!" Chapter 810 After a delicious dinner, Yusheng successfully reached a consensus with Yuban Meiqin and others. In the case that Yusheng doesn''t pursue Yuban Meiqin''s responsibility for tracking themselves, Yuban Meiqin and they also make a guarantee that they won''t spread any details about Yusheng''s date with Kato Hui. Also because of the foundation of reconciliation between each other, we had a very happy dinner. When we said goodbye, we shook hands very happily. But in fact, Yusheng invited Yuban Meiqin to dinner, not only because their appearance made their mood more lively, but also because they wanted to reconcile with them. It was entirely because when Yuban Meiqin and the four of them jumped in front of Yusheng, Yusheng suddenly realized that the catalogue of forbidden books of magic was going on sale. If you don''t be polite with them now, you''re not sure they won''t be polite with you when they find out the truth. Therefore, instead of being rude to everyone, it''s better to be polite now, be nice to them and forgive them generously. Maybe later they will be polite to themselves, be nice to themselves, and then forgive themselves generously. It was based on this idea that Yusheng was ready to bleed and invited them to dinner. But fortunately, Yuban Meiqin and their girls were still kind girls. They just found an ordinary shop and solved the dinner. Yusheng naturally confessed this result to shawu to explain why he came back so late. After hearing Yusheng''s narration about dating all day, shawu didn''t say anything in front of Yusheng. She just told Yusheng "I know", and drove Yusheng out of her room. But it was this cold reaction that made Yusheng feel uneasy for several days. Until the mountain goblin looked for shawu after chatting, he came out and patted Yusheng on his chest to ensure that shawu was really not angry with Yusheng. Yusheng was a little relieved. As for Yamada goblins, when they went to shawu to chat, there were all kinds of shameful shouts of Yamada goblins in the room. Yusheng said he didn''t hear or know at all. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After the date, Yusheng fell into a peaceful daily life again. A little different from his previous life is that Yusheng has now designed a script about Kato Hui, which has been done very well. At least xiazhiqiu Shiyu and Yamada goblins have shrunk and have no objection. In this period of time, Yusheng also took the time to go to the driving school for car practice and driver''s license under the arrangement of Jinwei Pleiades. In addition to the convenience of travel in the future, he also meant to avoid the limelight. Then, in the long wait, the magic forbidden book catalogue was finally on sale ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sister Yuban, yesterday was the day when Yu Shengjun''s new novel was on sale..." After school, the four girls were too lazy to go back to cook, so they gathered in the family restaurant to deal with dinner. While Satay teardrop looked at Yuban Meiqin sitting down and immediately thought of Yusheng''s new novel and specially made a voice to remind Yuban Meiqin. "I see. You''ve been talking since yesterday. I didn''t have time to buy novels with you because I had something to do yesterday. I''ll just go after dinner later." after being reminded again, Yuban Meiqin gave satyr a tear in vain. "Really, I never spend money reading novels and comics. As a result, that guy has given me a lot of pocket money now." "Well... From a certain point of view, we are now making game programs for Yusheng Jun, which can be regarded as working for Yusheng Jun. Yuban, you should be flattering the boss and let him pay you back..." in order to alleviate Yuban Meiqin''s dissatisfaction, early spring Shi Li smiled and changed her angle. "Hey, your statement will only make me more unhappy. Am I the kind of person who deliberately tries to please the boss?" yusaka Meiqin also took a bad look at Chu Chun, picked up a straw and put it into his mouth to drink. "But to be honest, I''m curious about the new ape novel," said Heiko Shirai, who sat opposite yusaka Meiqin, supporting his chin with his hand. "I refused to disclose anything before. We have to wait for the sale and let us see for ourselves. I have to say that the dirty means of apes have successfully attracted my attention." "It''s called the magic forbidden book catalogue, isn''t it..." Yuban Meiqin asked casually, and suddenly heard someone coming behind him. "Oh, did you buy a novel yesterday? What''s the magic forbidden book catalogue?" passerby a. "Yes, I''ve read all the other novels in the bookstore, and then I bought them when I saw the new ones." passerby B. "Me too, but my sister asked me to buy it for her." passerby C. "Eh? Your sister?" a. "Yes, the author of the magic forbidden book catalogue has published five centimeters per second. My sister thought the other party''s new novel was also a love novel, so she asked me to buy it." C. "Have you seen it?" B. "Yes, it''s different from what I imagined, but it''s also a love novel in a certain way." C said and smiled at B with a knowing smile of ''you know''. "Well, tell me about it. If it''s good, let me have a look." "Really, go and buy it yourself." "You''ve all bought it. Why should I spend the wronged money..." "Tut, cheapskate." "Hey, hey, be stingy." Listening to the conversation between the boys in the back, yusaka Meiqin and their attention were attracted by the three boys sitting next door. After all, they are also very curious about Yusheng''s new novel. So they quietly ate meals and drank drinks while quietly eavesdropping on the dialogue between the three boys. "Based on my understanding of my sister, I thought at the beginning that what was the name of magic and selling those boring novels with stereotyped love stories..." "In fact, in your sister''s opinion, those light novels we read are boring junk novels..." "Hmm?" hearing a speak for his sister, C suddenly looks at a with dangerous eyes. "Well... I think it''s quite interesting after reading the novel. The battle novel combining magic and scientific powers still attracts me from the setting." B didn''t notice the subtle atmosphere between a and C and said to himself. After being interrupted by B, C also gave up the confrontation with a. "The protagonist''s ability is also very interesting, the right hand that invalidates any ability. But compared with those super ability battles, I still care about the girls in the story..." C. "Yes, I like it too. But some pity is that the illustration of the novel is still in the charge of Mr. elomana, but this illustration is too conservative." B. "Conservative? I feel good. At least I feel they look very cute and beautiful. I like them very much..." C. "Eh? Did Mr. eromanga take charge of the original painting? Did you bring the novel? Please show me. I''m a fan of Mr. eromanga..." when a heard B''s words, his eyes lit up and shouted with some expectation. "I prefer the indix inside. It looks cute. What about you, Mr. C?" B said to C as he took out the novel from his schoolbag and gave it to a. "I, I like the Royal..." Chapter 811 "Although intix is cute, I still prefer Aojiao''s Yuban..." "Poof..." suddenly heard the boy behind him give out his last name. Yuban Meiqin almost couldn''t help but spit out a drink. Fortunately, Yuban Meiqin took into account that Baijing sunspot was sitting opposite him, and then quickly swallowed his drink to calm himself down. "Eh? What''s the name of this royal sister beauty? Do you have any ability?" at this time, a interrupted C''s speech. "What you said should be God splitting fire weaving. She''s still a female Pope..." Then the three boys began to discuss the plot of the magic forbidden book catalogue, and yusaka Meiqin continued to listen to their dialogue silently. As a result, after listening to it for a while, they found that the plot setting of the novel was quite in line with their appetite. "Well... It feels very interesting." "Yes, there is a sudden yearning for the world where magic and superpowers coexist..." Satay teardrop listened to the boy''s discussion and involuntarily began to fantasize about what superpowers he would have or what magic he would have if he were in the world described by Yusheng. Thinking of this, satay teardrop suddenly found a way to find Yusheng and let himself run a dragon suit in the novel. That kind of dragon suit with very strong ability. "I don''t know whether the novel is interesting or not. But what I care about is that I''m curious about Yuban mentioned by the boy just now. What kind of existence does Yuban in Yusheng''s novel refer to his sister..." suddenly, Heiko Baijing suddenly raised a question that is basically the truth. "Er..." and the other three girls were stunned when they heard Baijing sunspot''s words. Then they subconsciously looked at Yuban Meiqin and felt that Baijing sunspot''s words were very possible. Yuban Meiqin seriously considered Baijing sunspot''s words. As a result, Yuban Meiqin became more and more nervous. Although in the game everyone made, Yusheng also had a role designed based on his own prototype, it was designed entirely under his own supervision, so Yusheng didn''t dare to write too "wonderful" content to stimulate Baijing sunspot and himself. However, in this novel, if Yusheng really wrote a character based on himself, Yuban Meiqin was a little nervous at the thought that Yusheng might mess with himself in the novel, or what he might express with the help of the novel. "How... How could it be... That guy Yusheng is not such an idiot..." So after thinking for a while, yusaka Meiqin seemed a little nervous, responded to Baijing sunspots, and then picked up the quilt and drank a drink to relieve his mood. As a result, the good things people expect rarely happen, but the bad things they don''t want always come by inadvertently. Yusaka Meiqin and the three boys next door chatted and talked back to the characters in the novel. After all, the full image and the role is also one of the most important charms of the novel. "In fact, many characters in the novel poked my cute point." "Me too. But what I like most is the four girls of yusaka Qinzi." C shouted with extreme excitement when B met the G-spot. "Poof..." at this moment, yusaka Meiqin is no longer paralyzed and has to face the reality. The name that is basically not much different from himself and the setting of the four girls can basically make the four people here determine that Yusheng absolutely put his four people into the novel. And yusaka Meiqin couldn''t help but directly touched the drink on Baijing sunspot''s face. "Elder sister......" although the black man who was sprayed on his face felt a little angry about what the boy next door said, compared with this, the liquid sprayed on his face by yusaka Meiqin made the black man a little excited. If it weren''t for the fact that yusaka Meiqin was sitting opposite him, the black man would want to do something bad. "No, really write us in." at this time, early spring decoration Li was a little confused and said the questions in everyone''s heart. As a result, as soon as she finished, she found that Satay tears seemed very excited. At this time, the dialogue between the boys next door still didn''t stop. "In fact, I really hope that the sunspot in it can push Yuban Qinzi to. I really expect Mr. Wang to write like this..." Hearing these words, Mr. Shirai couldn''t help liking Mr. B''s heart. Then he looked at yusaka Meiqin cheaply, as if he wanted to listen to the voices of the masses. Yuban Meiqin turned his eyes in response. "However, the feelings between girls suddenly make me a little yearning, just like Yuban Qinzi. The beautiful feelings between their four girls feel a little envious of girls compared with boys'' life..." After listening to B say such words, a and C suddenly look at each other and see something wrong. Even yusaka Meiqin, who was eavesdropping, got goose bumps all over. However, after hearing this, yusaka Meiqin and the four of them can basically conclude that Yusheng definitely wrote them into the novel without telling himself. Therefore, in order to obtain further information, they decided to ask the boy next door. "Boy next door, are you talking about the magic forbidden book catalogue?" "Eh? Yes..." mentioned that a girl''s voice suddenly asked herself, and the three boys became a little excited while wondering. He was even more excited to stand up when he found that he was the girl next door. However, Yuban Meiqin, considering the urination of shawu, seriously suspected that the other party would draw the characteristics of several people when helping Yusheng draw the original painting. After all, they didn''t give shawu less as a model. So in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they didn''t stand up, but continued to turn their backs to the boy behind them, and Baijing sunspot and satay teardrop covered their faces with the menu. When the boys saw yusaka Meiqin''s attitude, they soon understood that they just wanted to ask something. They had no intention of meeting with themselves, so they sat back bitterly. "Well, you mentioned that there are four girls in it. What are their names?" "Er... Yuban Qinzi, Inoue sunspot, Zuo Tian''s tears, Chu Chunli..." "OK, I see. Please." "Er..." the three boys were also a little confused about the girl next door who suddenly asked herself a question and was still so mindless. They didn''t understand what the girls were thinking. And Yuban Meiqin, after they learned that Yusheng named the four of them in the novel, they were all gnashing their teeth and scolding Yusheng in their hearts. "This fool, didn''t he change a completely different name? At first glance, he knew he was talking about the four of us. Is he really stupid or intentional?" No matter what Yu Sheng''s intention is, it''s hard for Yuban Meiqin to make a conclusion before reading the novel. So, in order to be in a hurry, they hurriedly solved the dinner, and then hurried away to the bookstore, ready to buy the novel and have a good look at it to see what Yusheng was doing in the novel. "Just now... The four girls just now..." "What''s the matter?" "Look at your back. It feels like Yuban Qinzi''s four people..." "Eh? Really? Let me see. It hasn''t gone far." Chapter 812 Not to mention the infinite imagination left by the back of Yuban Meiqin to the three boys, they left the family restaurant and went to their good friend, Gao Sha Zhihui''s bookstore. As a result, in the process of going to the bookstore, because some people were concerned about the possible images in the original painting of the novel, yusaka Meiqin and they were carefully observing the reactions of the passers-by all the way. As a result, after careful observation, they really found that some people were stunned after seeing their four people, and these people were basically boys about the same age as yusaka Meiqin. But then they didn''t become excited as they thought. Instead, they looked at the four of them repeatedly in doubt, as if they were confirming something. Anyway, the reaction of those boys also made yusaka Meiqin a little relieved, which at least showed that they didn''t recognize several of their own people, and that shawu had restrained when painting the original painting. "Welcome, dear customers..." after arriving at Gaosha bookstore, Gaosha Zhihui found them at first sight and was very happy to welcome them to chaoyuban Meiqin. "Hello, Zhihui sauce..." when they saw an acquaintance, Yuban Meiqin, they naturally greeted each other with joy. But then they went straight to the subject. "By the way, your bookstore has Yu Shengjun''s new novel..." "Eh?" Gao Sha Zhihui was stunned to see Yuban Meiqin and their directness. But for her who read the novel, she quickly reacted. After all, she was curious about yusaka Meiqin yesterday. Why didn''t they buy the novel. Now thinking of the content of the novel, Gao Sha Zhihui looked at Yuban Meiqin, and their look became more and more playful. The strange expression made the four girls feel numb. "Hey, hey... I see. Here''s Yusheng Jun''s novel." Gao Sha Zhihui smiled and pointed to a pile of books stacked at the door of the bookstore nearby. "It''s so awesome. It''s actually a popular recommendation." Yuban Meiqin, as good friends of takasa Zhihui, understood the power of the magic forbidden book catalogue when they saw the position of Yusheng''s novels in the bookstore. "Here''s the money. Let''s read it first." however, because they were curious about the content of the novel, yusaka Meiqin didn''t have the spare time to talk to Gao Sha Zhihui. After they stuffed the money into each other''s wallet, they took a "catalogue of forbidden books of magic" from the stack of books and unpacked it on the spot. So, the four girls crowded in front of the bookstore, and their four small heads gathered together to stare at the small hands of Yuban Meiqin player and looked curiously. "I said you four don''t have to be in such a hurry. How can I do business if you block my door. If you want to see it, go inside and see it. I still have one myself. You can share it..." looking at Yuban Meiqin''s worried look, although takasa Zhihui understood it, he still felt a little embarrassed. I had to drive them inside. Yuban Meiqin, although they are worried now, they also know that it is not good to hinder others from doing business. So she waited very obediently for Gao Sha Zhihui to change. After she came with her own novel, she thanked her and went to the seat in the bookstore to read it. After sitting down, everyone didn''t have the heart to see the plot. They went directly to the original painting of the novel for the first time. As a result, they didn''t know whether to laugh bitterly or rejoice. The first character to appear in the original painting was the hero of the novel. As a result, the four girls saw the shadow of Yusheng from the original painting. Although it was not completely similar, it was easy to see the similarity between the real person and the secondary image in the original painting. For this result, the four girls also sighed helplessly. After the painting style of yarn fog is not lost, they can only continue to look at it. Then they slowly found the indix of gauze and fog, the divine split fire weaving of xiazhiqiu Shiyu, and the Yuban zither of Yuban Meiqin "Er... Is this me?" looking at Yuban Meiqin, who has the same hairstyle and figure as himself in the original painting, Yuban Meiqin asked several other girls with some distress, pointing to the original painting. "HMM." there was no need to think about this question. The three girls nodded to Yuban Meiqin very tacitly. "Alas..." Yuban Meiqin sighed helplessly, but now she is more or less glad that shawu knows a little discretion, deliberately deviates from the reality, and her face is just a little similar to herself. Otherwise, the boys I met on the road just now don''t show a puzzled expression. They are likely to come and take a picture with themselves. "Well... Although my face doesn''t look very much like my sister, looking at my hairstyle, figure and name, I always feel a little subtle..." Shirai said, looking at the original painting. And her heart suddenly had a little careful thinking. She was thinking that maybe she could find shawu and let her draw what she wanted to see according to her appearance with yusaka Meiqin. "Bai jingsang, look, you also appeared." just when Bai jingsunspot was still thinking, Chu Chunshi Li suddenly pointed to another original painting and shouted to Bai jingsunspot. "Well... The painting is pretty good... Now I''m more curious about what the apes write about me. Find out if you have yourself. Take a look. No problem. Let''s see what the novel has written." Baijing sunspot just looked at himself in the original painting and didn''t say much after confirming that his face is different from himself, Directly remind Zuo Tian''s tears and early spring ornaments. "Er..." Zuo Tian''s tears and Chu Chun''s ornaments Li Wen Yan also looked at each other, and then turned the page very obediently. Soon the two girls found characters similar to themselves, and the situation was similar to Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot. They just looked like in their dress image, but their faces were deliberately painted as lovely by shawu. So, next, after confirming that the image in the original painting should not cause any big trouble to the four of them, the four girls grouped in pairs and couldn''t wait to read the text of the novel. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Thank you for coming. Please take your time..." At night, after seeing off most of the guests, Gao Sha Zhihui looked at his bookstore and found that only four girls, Yuban Meiqin, were still in the bookstore. She stared at the novel and sighed helplessly. Then he went to them and drove them home. "I said, can''t you pay attention to the time? What time is it now? I''m closing..." "Eh? Is it so late?" after hearing Gao Sha Zhihui''s words, Chu Chun Shuli raised her head and looked at the sky outside the store, shouting in surprise. "Of course, now it''s all..." "Damn it!" just when Gao Sha Zhihui wanted to tell them the time, he suddenly found that yusaka Meiqin photographed the novel on the table, and then stood up. "Damn! What kind of mess is that bastard Yusheng writing?" "Yes, Mr. Yusheng is too much!" hearing Yuban Meiqin''s cry, satay teardrop also shouted with the trend. "Alas..." Gao Sha Zhihui felt a headache when she saw their posture. Chapter 813 "I''m so angry. What did Yusheng bastard write about me? Am I so unreasonable and unreasonable?" After leaving Gaosha bookstore and returning to the dormitory, Yuban Meiqin began to vent angrily as soon as he entered the door and put his bag away. "What''s the matter? Tears, do you think I''m a duplicitous person?" "No, no, of course not." in fact, satay teardrop is very interesting about Yusheng''s description of Yuban Qinzi in the novel. Although it is exaggerated, satay teardrop really feels like Yuban Meiqin, but Yuban Meiqin doesn''t think so. Therefore, since Yuban Meiqin is so angry now, satyr naturally won''t go against Yuban Meiqin, but follow each other''s meaning and denounce Yusheng there. "Mr. Yusheng is so hateful. Obviously, I expected so much. As a result, I didn''t arrange any super powers for me. It can only be level 0. This is a little too much..." "Er......" after hearing satyr''s accusation against Yusheng, Yuban Meiqin suddenly stopped talking, because the other party skewed the direction of the accusation, making Yuban Meiqin''s mood somewhat incoherent. However, I have to say that Yu Sheng arranged the highest level of super power for himself in the novel. Looking at Satay''s tears and Chu Chun''s decoration, yusaka Meiqin''s mood is inexplicably better. "Yes, the ability set by Mr. Yusheng for me is too weak. I don''t know what''s the use." at this time, Shi Li also complained about some grievances in early spring. "At least you still have the ability..." hearing Chu Chunshi Li''s complaint, Zuo Tianzi, as an ''ordinary person'', was even more upset. He stretched out his hand and put it around Chu Chunshi Li''s neck and said ''angry''. "But I feel like a thermos cup..." in the face of Zuo Tian''s fierce expression, Chu Chunli said wrongfully. "Sunspot?" and at this time, yusaka Meiqin suddenly noticed that just at the Gaosha bookstore, Baijing sunspot became very silent and kept silent. Naturally, she felt a little strange and shouted to her. "Hi, elder sister..." Baijing sunspot, who was shouted, was excited all over and quickly responded. In fact, the whole person is in a panic now, because she finds that some things written by Yusheng in the novel have completely happened in reality. For example, I often linger on each other''s bed when Yuban Meiqin is not at home, and then I secretly collect Yuban Meiqin''s underwear, secretly take Yuban Meiqin, and collect all kinds of photos and videos. Now these things Baijing sunspot found that Yusheng wrote all of them in the novel. Even he hid things under the bed and was written by Yusheng. So Baijing sunspot feels very frightened. On the one hand, she seriously doubts whether Yusheng has been peeping at herself, otherwise how does the other party know so clearly. However, as a person who secretly installed monitors and other equipment in her room to peep at Yuban Meiqin, Baijing sunspot is familiar with peeping, but she has no feeling of being peeped by Yusheng. Therefore, no matter what Yusheng wrote in the novel is just a coincidence, or not predicted, or speculated according to his own character, Baijing sunspot shuddered in that case. At that time, the loss of favor generated by the fans who supported him and yusaka Meiqin in the novel was also immediately lost. On the other hand, she is now very afraid that Yuban Meiqin is serious and will ask herself what Yusheng wrote in her novel. Therefore, after being shouted by Yuban Meiqin, some flustered Heiko Baijing forced himself to calm down in order not to arouse Yuban Meiqin''s doubt. After thinking about what we had discussed before, he denounced Yusheng with indignation. "Yes, that ape is too much. He dares to take advantage of his sister in the novel. When I see him, I must kill him!" "..." after hearing the words of Baijing sunspot, Yuban Meiqin was speechless again, because she remembered the interaction of characters in the novel, and suddenly wondered if Yusheng had associated himself when he was describing. If so, then Yusheng messed around like this in the novel For a moment, Yuban Meiqin''s face also became a little red. However, for those who think wildly, they also think about things one by one. Yuban Meiqin thinks about the performance of Yuban Qinzi in the novel, and soon thinks of the Baijing sunspots around him. The sunspots in the novel don''t take advantage of Yuban Qinzi, and they also secretly hide each other''s underwear. So, what Baijing sunspot wants, Yuban Meiqin suddenly narrows her eyes and looks at Baijing sunspot suspiciously. "Sunspot..." "Yes, elder sister..." after discovering that the breath on Yuban Meiqin suddenly became dangerous, Baijing sunspot responded to Yuban Meiqin with a shudder like a frightened little animal. "I remember in the novel, the sunspot in it had secretly collected Qin Zi''s underwear, and then Zuo Tianlei found it." "Er..." after hearing what Yuban Meiqin said, satay teardrop and Chuchun Shili, who were watching the play, also thought of the corresponding plot in the novel and looked at Baijing sunspot strangely. "This is slander, absolutely slander. Is my white well sunspot such a shameless person? Elder sister, this is definitely the slander of the damn ape to me. I must find him to get justice!" and white well sunspot shouted like a switch stimulated by yusaka Meiqin''s words, Filled with righteous indignation, he shouted that he was going to fight with Yusheng. However, the other three girls have not lived with Baijing sunspot for two days. Seeing the other party''s fierce reaction, we can see that Baijing sunspot is very guilty. So they became more and more curious that some of the white well sunspots didn''t do the things mentioned in the novel. So, the more the Baijing sunspot became, the more yusaka Meiqin was sure that there was a ghost in each other''s heart, and the silent she became more and more serious. "Tears, just like in the novel, help me to see if there is something hidden under the sunspot''s bed." "Eh? Elder sister, don''t you believe me?" when he heard yusaka Meiqin''s arrangement, Heiko Baijing was even more flustered. He immediately threw himself on yusaka Meiqin, forced out a few tears and pretended to be very wronged. "You can''t make me believe you like this." yusaka Meiqin pulled Baijing sunspot with a headache, and then asked satyr to continue to ''work''. Therefore, in the eyes of the threat of the black man in Baijing, the dignified eyes of yusaka Meiqin, and the strange eyes of Li in early spring. Helpless, satay teardrop could only harden his scalp and lay on the ground and looked under Baijing sunspot''s bed. "Something..." "Well, elder sister, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach. I''ll go to the bathroom." Looking at the big box dragged out by Satay''s tears from under the bed, Baijing sunspot felt that something was bad. In a cold sweat, she quickly found an excuse and wanted to go to the toilet to hide. Then yusaka Meiqin''s strong arm directly pressed Baijing sunspot firmly in place, and could only honestly wait for the next trial. Chapter 814 When the box under Shirai''s bed was dragged out, everyone found that it was indeed as described in the novel. In addition to Shirai''s own interesting underwear of various exciting styles, there were also a lot of Yuban Meiqin''s underwear. "I said how the wind always blows my underwear away. It''s you who hid it!" For this situation, Yuban Meiqin is naturally furious. She grabs the meat on both cheeks of Baijing sunspot and pulls it out directly to punish each other. "Sorry, elder sister..." No matter how much Baijing sunspot hates Yusheng in her heart, now she can only honestly admit counseling and apologize to yusaka Meiqin. "Where''s the photo? Where''s the video? I found it last time. Don''t say no. now I can''t trust you at all..." "I see. I''ll give it to you right away, elder sister..." So, under the compassionate gaze of Satay teardrop and Chu Chunshi Li, Baijing sunspot was used by Yuban Meiqin for all kinds of punishment patterns before she released her hand controlling Baijing sunspot and asked her to hand in and destroy those photos and videos. Under the surveillance of yusaka Meiqin, Baijing Heiko reluctantly took out all his collection, then gave the printed photos to yusaka Meiqin with a pair of unrivalled love, and then deleted the video saved by the computer recently. After watching the computer recycle bin press the empty button, Baijing sunspot couldn''t help crying. At the same time, his hatred for Yusheng has reached the extreme. He wants Yusheng to appear in front of him and break himself up. However, now Yuban Meiqin is still staring at himself. It seems that he wants to see if there is anything missing. Shirai sunspot has to cover up his inner emotions and smile at Yuban Meiqin. "That... Yuban Xuejie..." maybe the miserable appearance of Shirai sunspot was too poor. The kind-hearted Chu Chunli couldn''t see it anymore, so he put forward a problem he had noticed in the novel before. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" "Actually, that novel..." "What''s the matter with the novel? Or did the sunspot do anything bad?" said yusaka Meiqin. After staring at Baijing sunspot fiercely, she immediately picked up the novel and seemed to want to find something more from it. "No, no, I just think it''s a little strange." because yusaka Meiqin''s anger hasn''t disappeared, his tone is also a little fierce, which frightened Chu Chunli, just like a timid little rabbit. "I found that in the novel, although there are many characters in the original painting that are very similar to the people around me, I found that the specific situation of the characters is not much like that in reality. So I''m a little curious. What did Yu Shengjun think when he wrote the novel? Why are we alone special?" "Hmm?" after hearing the explanation of Chu Chun''s decoration, yusaka Meiqin was also stunned. However, after thinking about each other''s words, yusaka Meiqin also found that there was such a situation. Therefore, yusaka Meiqin let go of Baijing sunspot and sent her to prepare the tools for burning photos. After recalling it, she found that in the novel, except that the character description of yusaka Qinzi''s four person group is closer to his four people, the other characters are just similar to the original painting. For example, indix, painted by shawu based on herself, has no special similarity with shawu. The character of xiazhiqiu Shiyu and shencracked Huozhi is completely different. Based on this question, Yuban Meiqin takes into account the interaction between Yuban Qinzi and the protagonist in the novel. Then thinking of the ambiguous but unbroken relationship between the two, yusaka Meiqin was suddenly stunned, and then an idea that made her feel very absurd came to her mind. ''is that guy suggesting something? Is it a hint that we are just like the protagonist and yukaka Kyoko? " After the absurd idea appeared, it firmly occupied the space in Yuban Meiqin''s mind. When it lingered, Yuban Meiqin thought more and more disorderly and strange. As a result, Yuban Meiqin blushed inexplicably in everyone''s surprised eyes. "Eh... Why don''t we call Mr. Yusheng?" after noticing the suddenly strange atmosphere, satyr thought of many possibilities and asked Yuban Meiqin tentatively. "No!" after hearing satyr''s words, yusaka Meiqin subconsciously objected without thinking about it. Just now she was shocked, she was not ready to talk to Yusheng. Then, after everyone looked at himself strangely, yusaka Meiqin also reacted. After being embarrassed for a while, he suddenly thought of a statement. "This kind of thing must be asked face to face! It must be unclear on the phone. What if that guy perfunctorily deceives us? We can''t take that guy over the phone." "Er... It seems so. Then we''ll go to find Yusheng Jun tomorrow." listening to Yuban Meiqin''s reasonable explanation, satay teardrop didn''t think much and nodded in agreement. However, yusaka Meiqin will go to see Yusheng tomorrow, and she has always been confused. However, she knew she couldn''t stop it, so she had to nod her head. However, for Yusheng''s intention in the novel, this mystery has a special sense in yusaka Meiqin''s mind. Even if yusaka Meiqin tries to divert his attention, it will always jump out and pull yusaka Meiqin''s attention back. So yusaka Meiqin, tortured by curiosity, felt that there was a cat scratching in his heart, itching hard. So yusaka Meiqin became a little fidgety under everyone''s attention. After struggling for a long time, yusaka Meiqin suddenly said in a weak voice. "Of course, it''s not impossible to call and ask now. If that guy lies, we can confront him face to face tomorrow. Now we can see that guy''s sincerity." "Er..." Zuo Tian''s tears twitched at the corners of his mouth for Yuban Meiqin''s words, and he didn''t know what to say. "Zuo tiansang, Yuban Xuejie suddenly becomes so strange." and early spring, when Shuli detects something wrong with Yuban Meiqin, she is also a little nervous and whispers behind Zuo tianyizi. "Then I''ll call that bastard." don''t be nervous when I just got the props ready. As soon as I heard that I wanted to call Yusheng, I volunteered immediately. Now she has a lot of resentment towards Yusheng, and there are a lot of dirty words to put into Yusheng''s ears. "You... Forget it, you''d better come to tears." Yuban Meiqin looked at Baijing sunspot''s look of great pain. Instead of letting Baijing sunspot call, she chose to let Satay tears call. However, as soon as yusaka Meiqin finished speaking, she regretted it again, because she suddenly thought of what to do if Yusheng said something strange on the phone, such as what he really implied in the novel. But seeing that Satay''s tears have taken out his mobile phone, yusaka Meiqin can''t go back. He can only cheer up and prepare Yusheng to grab the mobile phone as soon as he says something wrong. So, under everyone''s attention, satay teardrop dialed Yusheng''s phone number. Chapter 815 "Er... On the phone..." Under everyone''s gaze, satay teardrop reluctantly put down his mobile phone and said. "Hmm? I''m afraid that guy is not guilty!" for this result, Shirai sunspot is naturally unhappy. "HMM... there may be something. I''ll call you later." and yusaka Meiqin is almost like Baijing sunspot when she sees that the phone hasn''t been opened. Her curiosity about some things makes her especially want to ask Yusheng now, although she wants to ask Yusheng alone, not with everyone. So next, satay teardrop called again several times, but each time he was told that he was on the phone and couldn''t contact Yusheng at all. At this time, we feel a little strange. After all, every five minutes, we have been talking to others for more than an hour. We can''t help but doubt it. After all, Yusheng is not the kind of person who can talk on the phone. Yuban Meiqin also began to suspect that Yusheng was deliberately avoiding himself before turning off the phone. Otherwise, why can''t he get through at this time. But anyway, since they can''t get in touch with Yusheng by phone, the four girls can temporarily give up their intention to find Yusheng for an explanation and wait to find Yusheng in person when they go to school tomorrow. ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." After watching the phone no longer ring, the frightened feather student was finally relieved. In fact, Yusheng didn''t turn off his mobile phone at all. Instead, he had the foresight to ask Jinwei Pleiades to change her mobile phone''s RBT into a voice prompt during the call. And Yusheng did this to temporarily avoid Yuban Meiqin and them. In fact, Yusheng also knows that the collision between him and Yuban Meiqin is inevitable, and has also thought about some plans to deal with them. But Yusheng is not sure whether Yuban Meiqin can accept his statements. Like social animals with procrastination, he knows that the work still needs to be done in the end, but he will always drag it to the final dead line intentionally or unintentionally all night. Yusheng just wants to push things back until he can''t avoid it, and then meet Yuban Meiqin and them. Therefore, more than an hour ago, Yusheng found that the mobile phone rang. When Satay teardrop called him, he had been staring at the mobile phone shaking wildly in his hand. In an hour of life-threatening call, Yusheng had been waiting for Satay teardrop to give up. As a result, it was more than an hour, Yu Sheng, who was worried, collapsed. Seeing that the mobile phone finally stopped ringing and fell into silence, Yusheng waited for a while before hesitating to pick up the mobile phone and send a message to Satay teardrop: "there were some work things just now, let''s talk about anything tomorrow.". Then after a long time, after receiving the reply from Satay teardrop, "I know", Yusheng began to worry about what to do tomorrow. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Kato, where''s Yusheng? Didn''t he come today?" The next day, during the school break, Yuban Meiqin took her little partner to Yusheng''s class. After looking around, she found that Yusheng was not in the classroom. "Eh? It seems that Wang Jungang was called out by an Yijun..." Yuban Meiqin also looked at each other when they heard the speech, but they didn''t continue to stay where they were, but they were ready to come and have a look after the next class. ¡­¡­ "Kato, where''s Yusheng?" "Wang Jun said he had a stomachache. He should be in the toilet now." ¡­¡­ "Kato, where''s Yusheng?" "Wang Jun, I was called by the teacher..." ¡­¡­ "Kato, where''s Yusheng?" "Wang Jun said he went out and called, as if he wanted to tell someone about his work..." ¡­¡­ "Kato, where''s Yusheng?" "Wang Jun is not here, and I don''t know where he has gone." after coming down again and again, Kato Hui also noticed that something seemed to have happened between Yusheng and Yuban Meiqin, otherwise the other party didn''t have to run to find Yusheng every time after class. "Why don''t you wait a minute..." Yusaka Meiqin and her family have naturally understood that Yusheng is deliberately avoiding himself and others. Otherwise, it doesn''t happen that they are not in the classroom all day. Therefore, they also know that there is no need to stay and wait for the rabbit. They waved helplessly and said goodbye to Kato Huihui. At the other end, Yusheng, hiding in the corner of the corridor, silently watched Yuban Meiqin. They left and didn''t go back to the classroom immediately. Instead, they deliberately waited until the class bell rang to return to the classroom. "Wang Jun..." after returning to the classroom, Kato Hui immediately found Yusheng, and then shouted to him with some questions. "Alas..." facing Kato Hui''s curious eyes, Yusheng sighed helplessly and explained the matter simply to the other party. "You must have read my new novel." "Well, I finished reading it yesterday." in order to show my attention to Yusheng''s novels, Kato Whitney emphasized the time when she finished reading it. "Well, you must have found the roles of yusaka Meiqin in it. I refer to yusaka Meiqin." seeing Kato Hui suddenly become cheerful, Yusheng said with a bitter smile. "Yes, I have. I think Wang Jun writes very well, so I have more confidence in Wang Jun. I feel that my game script will be great next." "I hope so..." for Kato''s optimism, Yusheng can only continue to smile bitterly. "But yusaka Meiqin seems to have some opinions about me writing them into the novel, so I have to hide from them and communicate with them after they calm down." "Well... I don''t think they are necessarily annoying. At least I envy their super ability in there..." Kato Hui comforted Yusheng very kind. However, seeing that the teacher had entered the classroom, she had to quickly end the dialogue. "I believe, Wang Jun, if you tell them clearly, they will forgive you." "I hope so..." ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Yusheng still avoided Yuban Meiqin and them with various distributions. When we go to school, we disappear from the classroom after class, or we simply ask for leave and don''t go to school. And they didn''t get home until midnight. If it weren''t for Yuban Meiqin and their plans to spend the night at Yusheng''s house, Yusheng might have gone to the hotel for the night. When it comes to the weekend holiday, Yusheng runs away early in the morning and goes to the driving school to spend some time. ¡­¡­ "Very good. I passed the test perfectly. The young master is learning very fast..." In the driving school, Jinwei Pleiades, who sits in the coach position, is responsible for personally teaching Yusheng to drive. When Yusheng has a system in hand, learning to drive naturally takes a long time. Now he can go to qiumingshan for a lap. However, in the face of the praise of Jinwei Pleiades, Yusheng still appears very modest. "I think there is no problem with the young master''s current level. If I can, I will arrange an exam for the young master tomorrow?" "No, absolutely not!" hearing that the guard Pleiades wanted to destroy their reason to avoid Yuban Meiqin, a perfect car learning, feather Sheng shouted angrily and solemnly. "I think I still have many deficiencies and need more practice. This is not only responsible for myself, but also for the public. So I''d better wait until I practice more for a period of time." "OK, I see. Young master." if the guard Pleiades didn''t know some causes and consequences, he would be moved by Yusheng. Chapter 816 According to the pre arrangement, Yusheng perfectly avoided yusaka Meiqin at each time node in the next period of time. However, one thing did not develop as Yusheng expected, that is, yusaka Meiqin. Their resentment did not diminish with the passage of time. On the contrary, because Yusheng kept avoiding and disappeared, they threw themselves into the air again and again, and became more and more angry. So, in this way, time finally came to the inevitable day for Yusheng to avoid, that is, the day of the novel signing meeting. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the day of the sales meeting, Yusheng went to the scene of the sales meeting after some disguise, and then came to the lounge with the help of shenleban Acorus. "Brother Yusheng, why do you look so ugly? Are you okay..." After arriving at the lounge, Yusheng went directly to the dressing table to sit down and accept the arrangement to let others make up for him. As soon as Yusheng took off his mask and hat, shenleban Acorus found that Yusheng''s face was pale and looked a little bad, so he asked with some worry. "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t sleep well last night..." In fact, Yusheng looks so bad now. On the one hand, he thought about what would happen if they were caught by yusaka Meiqin last night. As a result, he was too worried and didn''t sleep well at night. On the other hand, when he came over, Yusheng found that the team outside had slowly gathered, and felt a little headache for his workload. So Yusheng reluctantly responded to shenleban Acorus, then closed his eyes and raised his spirit to cope with the possible situation next. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Mr. Wang is really handsome, and Huimei sauce is right..." in fact, because Yusheng''s photos have also flowed out on the Internet, Yusheng''s fans naturally have Yusheng''s face powder, such as this one now. "Thank you, give me the book." in the face of enthusiastic and lovely female fans, Yusheng naturally behaved much more kindly. "Nah, did Mr. Wang consider the development of the entertainment industry in the past? It''s a pity to be a star, act, just hide and write novels..." "Not for the time being, your signature..." for the proposal of female fans, the helpless Yusheng can only keep smiling and hand over the signature, and then motioned the security guard to put down the individual quickly. So, in the pity mood of female fans, the next fan was let in. Fortunately, not all fans are so crazy. The next fans are relatively normal. When Yusheng signs, he just asks about the follow-up plot of the novel, and Yusheng responds as appropriate. However, just when Yusheng had the illusion that the signing meeting might be calm to the end, the person who should come finally came. When Yusheng''s signature was a little numb, he just waved his hand and looked up to see the follow-up of the team, he very "happened" to see a girl in a hat in the team. Yuban Meiqin''s familiar smile contained a dangerous smell that made Yusheng shudder. He was so scared that Yusheng almost dropped his pen and stood up and ran away. However, when Yusheng came up with the idea and turned to look at several exits at the signing meeting, Yusheng desperately found that the other three girls had been blocked at the exit. It seems that he can''t run away today. In desperation, Yusheng can only shiver and continue to sign the novel for his fans, silently waiting for the coming of the trial. "Eh? Mr. Wang, are you okay? I think you''re shaking?" "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''m a little too moved that so many people came to support me." "Is that so? Don''t worry, Miss Wang. As long as you can always write works that people like, I will always support you. Come on, Miss Wang." "Well, I''ll cheer." Yusheng looked at yusaka Meiqin, who was just a few meters behind the fan and would be released by the security guard soon. He was almost ''moved'' to cry. ¡­¡­ "Miss Wang..." Finally, when it was Yuban Meiqin''s turn, Yuban Meiqin made a Yin pity sound as soon as he arrived in front of Yusheng. "Hi, sorry..." Listening to the voice from Yuban Meiqin''s throat, Yusheng felt that his hair stood up and quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake to her. "Come on, Mr. Wang didn''t do anything wrong. The novel is very interesting, especially the roles of Yuban Qinzi, which we all like very much..." seeing Yusheng stand up, Yuban Meiqin quickly held Yusheng''s hand like previous fans, clamped Yusheng''s hand like pliers, smiled and said to Yusheng gently. "Ha ha... Is that so?" Yu Sheng responded in a cold sweat, trying to endure the pain in his hands. "In short, everyone is very curious about the novel and wants to have a good chat with Mr. Wang. Unfortunately, Mr. Wang seems to have something to see during this time." "Well, I''ve been practicing cars and preparing for the signing meeting recently. I''m really a little busy." "When the signing meeting is over, does Mr. Wang have free time to talk with you?" In fact, Yusheng wanted to say no, but when he looked up at the raised corners of yusaka Meiqin''s mouth and the fans behind her who became curious because they shook hands for a long time, Yusheng could only harden his head and nod. "Free, free. But can you let go first?" "Well, let''s wait for Mr. Wang at several exits of the venue. Of course, we''re not worried that Mr. Wang ran away, but that Mr. Wang didn''t find the right place." "How could it be? I''ll call you when it''s over." listening to yusaka Meiqin''s speech full of warnings, Yusheng responded in a cold sweat. At the same time, Yusheng looked down at his hand and found that the place held by Yuban Meiqin had become a red seal. Yusheng also feels a little ridiculous. He is a body strengthened by the system. He has been made like this by the other party. Who knows the force value of Yuban Meiqin. "Then I''ll wait for Mr. Wang''s call." Yuban Meiqin smiled and then Yusheng handed over the novel. After saying a word to Yusheng, he left under the arrangement of the security guard. However, he didn''t leave after watching the other party leave, but came to Baijing sunspot and looked at Yusheng from a distance. In desperation, at the next signing meeting, Yusheng had to stare at the huge pressure to destroy his right hand. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s hard for you, brother Yusheng. I''ll continue to trouble you tomorrow." After the signing meeting, Yusheng already felt that his hand did not belong to him. However, the reminder of shenleban Acorus reminded him that he would still come back like this tomorrow. Yusheng suddenly had no strength to talk to each other. Raising the other hand was a response. Shenleban calamus didn''t bother with Yusheng either. After telling him about tomorrow''s time, he went to do today''s finishing work. At this time, Yusheng thought of looking at the exit of the venue. As a result, he unexpectedly found that the four girls who had blocked the exit had disappeared. But even if they disappeared, Yusheng didn''t have the courage to slip away. It doesn''t make sense for them to slip away without saying a word even if they have something to go. After all, no matter how to hide before, at least they haven''t met, so Yuban Meiqin and they haven''t been waiting for the rabbit and stick to it to the end. But this time, it has been agreed that if you run away, the consequences may be completely different from before. Chapter 817 "The signing meeting is over, so... Where are you?" Although Yusheng didn''t intend to escape, he still had to call Yuban Meiqin when he couldn''t find them. "Look back..." "Huh?" Yusheng looks back at the tips on the phone and finds that Yuban Meiqin and his group of four people crowded out from behind an advertising shoot. Looking at their figure, Yusheng is also in a cold sweat. He secretly says that the other party is really hiding to see if he will run away. "Well... It''s inconvenient here. Why don''t we change a place?" waiting for Yuban Meiqin, they came to their face. Yusheng looked around a little tangled and said with a headache at the coming and going crowd. "Well, let''s go to your house." Yuban Meiqin took Yusheng''s words and mentioned a place where Yusheng couldn''t escape, and Yusheng could only nod helplessly and promise to come down and take everyone back to his home. But on the way home, Yusheng always felt that there was a hot line of sight staring at him. When he looked back, he found that Baijing sunspot looked directly at himself. His eyes seemed to burn like a flame, which made Yusheng feel strange in his heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well, here we are." When he got home, Yusheng took out the key and opened the door, and then said to the four girls behind him. "Sinai ~" as soon as Yusheng''s voice fell, he saw that Baijing sunspot threw his bag aside and shouted to kill Yusheng, and then the whole person jumped at Yusheng with open teeth and claws. "Shake the sack for a long time ~" because Baijing sunspot stared at Yusheng without scruples before, Yusheng was psychologically prepared early in the morning. So now I see the white well sunspot pouncing on me. Although I''m scared, I''m not surprised at all. He quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed the hit hands first, so that the other party wouldn''t break his face with his hands. However, what Yusheng didn''t expect was that the strength of Baijing sunspot was so great that Yusheng was knocked out of balance by Baijing sunspot and fell down in the porch with each other. "Go to hell, go to hell! You damn ape!" because he wanted to vent all his resentment after his collection was found and destroyed, even though his hands were caught by Yusheng, and the whole person fell into Yusheng''s arms, Shirai didn''t care about some subtle gestures between himself and Yusheng, He struggled hard to free his hands, and then gave Yusheng a few times. The result fell into the eyes of the three girls outside the door. They saw that Baijing sunspot and Yusheng fell to the ground together, and then Baijing sunspot twisted in Yusheng''s arms. If it weren''t for the cry of two people "life and death", the scene and picture would be more ambiguous. "Er... Mr. Yusheng... You..." at this time, after hearing the movement at the door, green mountain and seven seas also came out of the living room. As a result, they saw the two people wriggling close to each other on the ground and couldn''t say anything. "Bastard, go to hell! It''s all you who talk nonsense in the novel, causing me to lose my collection!" however, Baijing sunspot doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, or now she has lost her mind. She doesn''t care about other people''s ideas at all, and cries sadly and angrily to work hard with Yusheng. Unfortunately, as a girl, Baijing sunspot can''t compare with Yusheng after all. Yusheng feels extremely embarrassed when everyone looks at him, and Baijing sunspot is a lovely girl no matter how she usually is. Let others put their whole body on themselves, and then twist around. Yusheng will inevitably be dragged to some places, and then react a little. So in order to avoid things getting worse and worse, Yusheng can only take advantage of Baijing sunspot''s old force. When Xinli is not born, he suddenly makes a force and turns over directly. In turn, he presses Baijing sunspot on his body and presses her hands on the floor. After finishing this, before Baijing sunspot reacts, Yusheng continues to look up and ask Yuban Meiqin, who lives foolishly behind him, for help. "Oh, oh, oh..." after being shouted, Yuban Meiqin finally reacted. They rushed to Yusheng and took over from her Baijing sunspot. Under the suppression of Yuban Meiqin, Baijing sunspot finally calmed down. However, after standing up, Baijing sunspot, standing behind Yuban Meiqin, is still eyeing Yusheng. It seems that as long as Yusheng doesn''t pay attention, he will rush over. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Tea, please..." "Thank you, Qihai. Cough... What should we talk about..." after thanking Qingshan Qihai for the tea, Yusheng coughed and said awkwardly to the four girls on the other side of the sofa. "Hmm? Mr. Yusheng, shouldn''t you explain your new novel to us first?" after hearing Yusheng''s words, yusaka Meiqin narrowed her eyes and looked at Yusheng with dangerous eyes. "I''m sorry!" Yusheng also knew that he couldn''t hide now. He immediately put his hands on the tea table, then bent over and put his head on his hands to apologize to the four girls opposite. "Don''t be sorry. Tell me what you think first. Yuban Qinzi and the four of them are us at all..." "Well... Hahaha... In fact, it''s the same as I can''t write Hui''s script. When I write a novel, I can''t write any interesting stories. I need some inspiration, so I need to refer to the reality. Just like going to the Hui appointment meeting that day, and then..." when Yusheng explained, he specially mentioned his previous date with Kato Hui, Just want yusaka Meiqin to realize that they were very generous to forgive them that time. And Yuban Meiqin, as Yusheng expected, their expression became a little subtle when they heard Yusheng mention dating. However, in the following dialogue, Yusheng could also feel that their attitude began to loosen. "But even if you refer to us, you should say hello to us in advance. Why did you publish it directly in the novel without saying anything?" "Well... At that time, I just wanted to try to write, but I found that I wrote a super interesting story. You have also read novels, and you should think it''s ok..." "Although there are some twists and turns in the process, it is really interesting... The king of changpan platform... Card..." the outspoken early spring decoration Li subconsciously responded to Yusheng after hearing Yusheng''s explanation. Before he finished, Yuban Meiqin glared at him, so he had to mutter the rest in a low voice. "So I wanted to explain it to you, but I was afraid you didn''t agree, and then let this interesting story be abandoned, so I hesitated and didn''t tell you, and finally became what it is now..." Yusheng painfully fooled Yuban Meiqin and them. He could only fool them. Yusheng had to listen to his fate. "Really, are we such unreasonable people? If you write an interesting story, will we have to give up your story? Besides, even if we are unhappy and unwilling, won''t you change your name? If we have to get a name similar to our real name, what are you thinking?" yusaka Meiqin shouted to Yusheng, Obviously, it''s not so easy to pass the test. "Because I didn''t feel it after changing my name." "Ha?" Chapter 818 "Because after changing the name, I always feel shortcomings when I conceive the plot. The written words can''t reflect the touch of my heart. Do you know that feeling? In fact, I don''t want to, but I have no other way..." In order to get through, Yusheng racked his brains and talked nonsense about various reasons. In fact, the reason why Yusheng adopted the name of Yuban Qinzi, which is similar to the original name, just said that there is no feeling. Although it does exist, it only accounts for a very small part. The real reason is that Yusheng has naming difficulty and is too lazy. At the beginning, when Yusheng copied the materials, he was ready to change his name, but after thinking about it for several days, he couldn''t think of any alternative name. Even if he reluctantly came up with a name completely different from the original, Yusheng always didn''t know why he felt a little uncomfortable and special when coding words. Moreover, Yusheng himself was a Chinese who had passed through, Without understanding the hidden rules of naming neon here, the name I came up with really doesn''t sound as good as Yuban Meiqin. So in desperation, when it was impossible to directly apply the original name, Yusheng had to temporarily change to a similar name to confuse himself first, and then type some content on the computer. As a result, Yusheng coded a lot of content without paying attention. When he stretched back, it was very troublesome to replace the names in the novel. Even with the replacement function of the codeword software, it was a very troublesome and heavy workload when Yusheng played himself and added many nicknames and nicknames. Therefore, when Yusheng is lazy and fluke, the novel is handed in by Yusheng in such a muddle headed way. However, for these reasons, Yusheng will not be foolish enough to confess to yusaka Meiqin, but deceive yusaka Meiqin and them with the inspiration of artists. However, Yusheng''s strange statements are more persuasive to Yuban Meiqin. After all, in this bad society, when publicizing those who engage in artistic creation, they always grasp their different behaviors to attract the attention of the audience. Therefore, the society has the stereotype that artistic creators always have some quirks. As a light novel writer, Yusheng is naturally included in the ranks of art creators. But understanding doesn''t mean that they can accept it. Therefore, no matter how Yusheng talks, Yuban Meiqin still glares at Yusheng, making Yusheng''s voice less and less. Finally, they can''t make up any reason, so they can only honestly bow their heads and apologize to the girl opposite. "Sorry..." "Hum, if I''m sorry, what do you want the police to do?" for Yusheng''s apology, Baijing sunspot immediately applied Li Yu''s high words in his life and went back, which made Yusheng very uncomfortable, but he had to be honest. In desperation, Yusheng had to spread out his very single hands and said, "although I''m sorry, things can''t be changed. In order to apologize, I need to do something to forgive me. Just say it and I will promise to do it." "What do you mean? Do you disagree?" however, Yusheng''s sincere apology seems particularly frivolous in the eyes of Shirai sunspot. So the black man in Baijing was furious and almost had to pick up the hot tea on the table and pour it on Yusheng. Fortunately, yusaka Meiqin was quick to stop her. After stopping Baijing sunspot, the other three girls were still a little angry about Yusheng''s good deeds, but at this point, everyone just had a strength in their hearts and really didn''t think about how to end. Therefore, after Yusheng said what he just said, everyone also felt a little better. After all, Yusheng noticed that there was no real name and changed it into a similar name. If he was not a familiar person, he was unlikely to notice the connection between the novel and reality. "Now that you have said so, let''s do it for the time being. As for what you are asked to do, we haven''t thought about it for the time being. Let''s owe it first." "OK, OK, thank you very much. You can contact me whenever you need it." after the other party has spared himself, Yusheng quickly promised. As for what he owed, Yusheng said that he vaguely remembered that he had owed several people, and now he has too much debt to bear. "We won''t talk about the name. Next, let''s talk about your slander on us in the novel..." "Ha?" Yusheng was stunned when he heard that the girls would continue to denounce him, but he soon reacted and waited for the other side to continue. "Hum!" Yuban Meiqin and her colleagues groaned at Yusheng''s reaction just now. Fortunately, Yusheng adjusted in time, and the girls didn''t keep pestering Yusheng. "Since the characters in the novel are based on us, or are us at all, why do you slander us?" "Well... I don''t quite understand..." "Who do you write about me in your novels? Unreasonable, reckless, capricious, reckless and impulsive..." As Yuban Meiqin criticizes Yuban Qinzi''s character in the novel, Yusheng and others look at her a little subtly. In addition to Yusheng, the author, the other three girls think that the character of Yuban Qinzi in the novel is exaggerated, but it is really in line with Yuban Meiqin''s usual appearance. And now, listening to yusaka Meiqin saying ''yourself'' there, everyone naturally feels very strange. Therefore, in order not to let Yuban Meiqin continue to "abuse" himself, satay teardrop quickly spoke to express his dissatisfaction with the novel. "In addition to what sister Yuban said, we also have a lot of dissatisfaction. The most is Yu Shengjun. Why don''t you set up powerful abilities for me and early spring?" "Well... Do you want very powerful abilities?" "Of course. At the beginning, when I saw that Xuejie Yuban was a level 5 superpower, I was thinking about what my ability was. As a result, you let me be level 0. Do you look down on me?" "Yes, my ability is just like the function of the incubator. I don''t feel as good as none..." when it comes to the topic of super ability, Chu Chunshi Li shouted angrily, making it difficult for Yuban Meiqin to continue to vent his dissatisfaction. It is worth mentioning that when Yusheng was "plagiarizing", he felt that there was no sense of achievement in copying alone, so he slightly modified the content of a scientific super electromagnetic gun and inserted it into the magic forbidden book catalogue. This is also the reason why yusaka Qinzi and other characters were so popular. To be honest, Yusheng didn''t really think about the plan to deal with their questions. Now he is stunned when he meets this problem. However, Yusheng''s brain still has the follow-up development content of the novel, so Yusheng hurriedly reviewed the situation of several girls in the follow-up development. As a result, he found that Zuo tianyizi didn''t make any progress in their ability, so he quickly turned his head and began to think about how to deceive them. "In fact, I have arrangements behind this, and I wrote it just because I took your situation into account..." "Huh?" Chapter 819 "Let''s talk about tears first..." "Well, you said..." Looking at Yusheng, it seems that he has really made arrangements in the follow-up plot. It looks like something serious. Satay teardrop can only choose to trust Yusheng for the time being and listen to him slowly. "In fact, in the future plot, I designed to awaken your ability and awaken the ability of empty force..." "What is the empty force?" "A simple summary is the ability to control the wind, and after continuous strengthening, it can reach the level 6 storm commander..." in order to meet satyr''s fantasy of super ability, Yusheng and satyr''s ghost talked about things that the original novel didn''t have at all. "Eh? Really? I''m looking forward to hearing what you said." but Satay teardrop didn''t know what Yusheng thought. Instead, he was aroused by Yusheng''s words. Looking at the expression on Satay''s tearful face, Yusheng, who was already pulling the ghost, felt more and more guilty, but after all, the novel was written by himself, and it was not impossible to change it by himself. Therefore, Yusheng continued to hypnotize himself while fooling Satay''s tears. "Moreover, in addition to the superpowers just mentioned, I also set a lot of hidden abilities for you in the novel, such as updraft, mechanical destroyer, gold sniffing treasure hunt, cross dressing master and so on. In short, when you see the back, you know that you are actually very powerful." "Er... Is it really so powerful? I''ll wait for the story behind you, Mr. Yusheng..." to be honest, when satyr teardrop heard that Yusheng had set up such abilities for herself, she didn''t understand what those abilities were, such as updraft, but they felt very powerful and very touching just listening to the names. So Satay teardrop naturally looked forward to it. But according to Yusheng''s words, she seemed to become more powerful than Yuban Meiqin, which made her feel a little confused. However, when Yusheng saw that Satay''s tears were appeased by his own bad checks, he didn''t take care of Satay''s tears, but looked at early spring. "What about me? What will my super power look like?" seeing Yusheng, early spring ornament Li also looks forward to it because of Yusheng''s promise to Satay teardrop. "In early spring... I don''t intend to change your ability in the novel..." "Why..." hearing Yusheng''s words, Chu Chunli looked at Yusheng in disbelief and asked. Because of Yusheng''s differential treatment, the feeling of loss arises spontaneously, and after the mood surges up, early spring decoration profit is difficult to restrain itself, and tears appear in the corners of his eyes. The girl Wei Qu Baba''s appearance makes Yusheng feel very guilty and wants to hold Chu Chun Shi Li in his arms for comfort. The other three girls glared at Yusheng, which scared Yusheng to finish talking before they got angry. "Wait, I haven''t finished yet." "Hum, if you say you are not satisfied, you know..." in order to support Chu Chun''s decoration, Yuban Meiqin deliberately threatened Yusheng. In early spring, with the support of his friends, Li also blinked at Yusheng with big watery eyes. Seeing Yusheng is also under great pressure. "Eh... Even if Chu Chun gets hurt because of the plot, I will feel bad. So for a girl like Chu Chun, I just want to protect her and make her happy. It''s better to help everyone where I can. That''s why I don''t want to set up any very powerful superpowers for Chu Chun..." "Yes... Is that so..." although Chu Chun is still a little disappointed that she has no powerful superpower in her novel, she still feels warm in her heart because Yusheng wants to ''protect'' her speech, and her little face becomes red. "Hoo..." looking at the shy appearance of Shi Li in early spring, Yusheng can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He knows that he has passed another level by relying on his shameless speech. However, Yusheng''s speech barely passed in early spring, but it caused Yuban Meiqin''s dissatisfaction. "Do you think it''s right for people like me to fight others and kill them, and then get partial scale wounds?" "Well... I don''t mean that. How can you understand that?" "Oh? But you obviously asked me to fight with people everywhere in the novel, and were beaten to vomit blood. I don''t know how many clones were killed. Tell me what I should understand. What exactly do you mean by this arrangement?" yusaka Meiqin said, and her momentum became more and more fierce. In Yusheng''s senses, Yuban Meiqin''s figure becomes huge like a tiger down the mountain, and he can only tremble under the gaze of the other party. If he doesn''t answer well, he may lose his life. And the white well sunspot on one side also kept shouting for the tiger. "Yes, you bastard, even if it''s a clone of your sister''s adult, how can you write like that? You''re committing a crime, do you know!" "That..." under the girl''s gaze, Yusheng felt pressure on his face and began to sweat. In desperation, he could only calm himself and explain for himself. "I''m sorry, I just think yusaka has a very good character. You are an independent, strong, confident, reliable and trustworthy kind-hearted person. You are different from Chu Chun. When I see Chu Chun, I will want to protect her, but when I see you, I will respect and admire you. You have a quality that I envy. Because the novel needs someone who forms a contrast with other people and makes me feel jealous I think of you because I''m a person that people yearn for. That''s why I made you have the ability of level 5 in the novel and conceived those stories for you. I just hope to let everyone feel the charm of Yuban Meiqin through those difficulties... " As Yusheng said, he seemed to be infected by himself, and his voice became sonorous and powerful. Listening to several girls, he felt some agreement and subconsciously nodded. Looking at everyone''s reaction, Yuban Meiqin knew that everyone was convinced by Yusheng again. However, according to Yusheng''s words just now, Yuban Meiqin still felt that Yusheng was just trying to please himself, but the words of admiration, envy and yearning really scratched the itch of Yuban Meiqin, making Yuban Meiqin feel a little better. However, looking at the flattering expression on Yusheng''s face, Yuban Meiqin''s heart is a little subtle. Compared with her admiration for herself, she actually hopes Yusheng can treat herself with the attitude of treating normal girls. "Hum, you''re right. But what about me?" after a while, seeing that everyone had no objection, Shirai sunspot began to stand up and speak for himself. "I don''t care what you write about me, but why do you slander my feelings for my elder sister and write what in the novel? I will buy computer accessories. Am I such a person?" "..." Yusheng doesn''t know what to say about the question of Baijing sunspot, but after asking himself according to his understanding of Baijing sunspot, Yusheng thinks the answer should be yes, and looking at the strange expressions of the other three girls, Yusheng subconsciously nods. "You damn ape, you have to pay the price for your slander." Akiko Shirai looked at yusaka Meiqin and showed an expression of approval. Although she did fantasize before, there was still an inexplicable grievance in her heart. So, next, Baijing sunspot lost his mind again and rushed towards Yusheng. Chapter 820 In addition to Shirai sunspot''s opinion being ignored, the mood of the other three girls finally calmed down after Yusheng racked his brains for a ghost pull and flicker. However, the calmness of the mood does not mean that everyone forgives Yusheng. Therefore, in desperation, Yusheng can only cover up this matter after a difficult negotiation with Yuban Meiqin and after agreeing to many unequal treaties. However, in the future, Yusheng still wants to write something in the magic forbidden book catalogue. He can''t write the story about Yuban Qinzi by himself. He must discuss with Yuban Meiqin in advance and obtain their consent before he can put it into the novel. For this result, although Yusheng feels very headache, but under the coercion of four girls, Yusheng can only harden his head and promise. Yusheng can foresee the difficult years to persuade Yuban Meiqin to them in the future. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After the storm of the novel passed, Yusheng didn''t have to find an excuse to hide outside and didn''t go home. Naturally, he asked Jinwei Pleiades to help him arrange his driving test and successfully passed the test. As time went by, it was time for the Muse girls to organize performances again. Basically, Yusheng''s group passed after receiving the invitation, and now Yusheng is calling people at home to take you to yinnaimuban college. "Girls, get in the car..." Yusheng, who came to the garage and sat in the driver''s seat, shouted excitedly to the girls outside. Other invited people have gone to yinnaimuban college by themselves, so Yusheng only has to take Yamada goblins and some girls in his family. Yusheng''s driver''s license just came down a few days ago, and Jinwei Pleiades just sent an SUV to Yusheng''s garage yesterday. Therefore, Yusheng today is also the first time to officially drive on the road, so he has become a little nervous and excited. "Tut, this car is good." Yamada goblin was the first to get on the car, directly sat in the co driver''s seat, looked at the interior of the car and said to Yusheng. "It''s OK. It was sent by Jinwei Pleiades. I don''t know how this car is." "Well, turn on the air conditioner first. It just feels a little muggy." "OK, you wait..." ¡­¡­ However, Yamada goblin waited for half an hour, and Yusheng had not turned on the air conditioner in the car. "Hey, what are you doing? It''s hot!" after the patience was exhausted, Yamada goblin couldn''t help shouting at Yusheng. "Goblin, wait a minute. Mr. Yusheng is not familiar with this car." the green mountain seven seas on one side patiently helped Yusheng persuade the Yamada goblin. "Yes, it''s my first time to drive this car, and I don''t know which is the air conditioning button..." Yusheng also felt very embarrassed about the anger of Yamada goblins. However, it seems that half an hour has passed, and it is not good to continue to explore, so Yusheng had to call Jinwei Pleiades to ask about the situation. "Young master, did you light the fire?" "I see." hearing the short question from Jinwei Pleiades on the phone, Yusheng silently looked at the car key that didn''t turn. After grasping his face awkwardly, he felt very embarrassed and hurried to ignition, and then pressed the button he always thought was the air conditioner. Then the cool breeze finally came out of the air outlet. However, the Yamada goblin who saw everything did not become happy because the air conditioner was successfully turned on. Instead, he looked at Yusheng with worry and said, "Yusheng, we''d better take public transport." "Do you doubt that I can''t drive?" Yusheng was embarrassed when he heard the words of Yamada goblin. His boring self-esteem made him ask Yamada goblin angrily. "Tut..." for Yusheng''s question, Yamada goblin expressed his attitude with a flat mouth, but it made Yusheng more depressed. "Everyone fasten their seat belts." after a stuffy cry, Yusheng didn''t say a word. He put into gear, stepped on the accelerator and drove out of the car. But fortunately, everyone stared at Yusheng''s driving with fear. After he drove for a while, he found that Yusheng''s driving was still very stable, which made everyone relax at last. ¡­¡­ "Well, I can drive." After arriving near yinnaimuban college and finding a parking spot to get off, Yusheng couldn''t help showing off his driving skills to Yamada goblins like a child. "Great, great." Yamada goblin didn''t want to talk to Yusheng about some boring things about driving skills, so he responded very perfunctorily, and then took Qingshan Qihai and them to yinnaimuban college. However, on the way, everyone looked up and noticed some gloomy sky, and suddenly there were more worries in their hearts. "I don''t think the weather is very good. It seems to rain." when he arrived at the college and went to the Muse''s club activity room, Yusheng couldn''t help looking at the sky outside the window. "Don''t crow''s mouth!" Yamada goblin choked Yusheng angrily. After he saw the South bird standing at the door and Yuantian Haiwei, he greeted each other happily. "Sister bird, sister Haiwei..." "Goblin, Yusheng Jun, you''re coming. Everyone is inside..." seeing Yusheng and them coming, nanniao and Yuantian Haiwei also smiled and responded to the greeting of Yamada goblin. However, before that, Yusheng noticed a gloomy look on the faces of nanniao and Yuantian Haiwei, but he thought the two girls might be too worried about the weather. "Everyone is so early..." After entering the club activity room, looking at the people who had arrived, Yusheng greeted everyone with a smile. However, when he saw the Yuban Meiqin group, Yusheng subconsciously shrunk his neck and hid away. Yuban Meiqin also noticed Yusheng''s behavior, but after humming in their heart, they didn''t chase Yusheng and pester him, but continued to chat with the girls around them. "Eh? Where''s Xiaoguo?" and after keeping a certain safe distance from Yuban Meiqin, Yusheng looked at the personnel in the activity room. As a result, he found that takasaka Sui naiguo was not there, so he asked curiously. "Xiaoguo said she overslept and came right away." the South bird who came to Yusheng answered his doubts for Yusheng with a smile. However, when Yusheng was ready to chat with nanniao with a smile and ask about the other party''s recent situation, he found that there was a trace of sadness hidden in the other party''s smile. Yusheng doesn''t know if it''s his illusion. When he wants to talk to each other, suddenly, gorgeous Lai Hua at the door clapped his hands. "Sorry, it''s almost time. It''s time for us to change our costumes. Bird, hurry Xiaoguo." "I know." nanniao answered, then said a few polite words to Yusheng, and left to change clothes in the dressing room. In desperation, Yusheng had to press down his doubts and wait to talk to nanniao according to the situation. "It''s raining." suddenly, Zhenbai, who doesn''t know what to do and has been staring out of the window, looked at the falling rain and said to Yusheng. "Oh, really, it''s all Yu Sheng''s fault, you crow mouth." Yamada goblin saw that it was raining outside. While worried about the Muses, he also complained about Yu Sheng. "This can also blame me. I said it when it looked like it was going to rain." Yusheng defends himself wrongfully, and then all the girls present stand on the side of Yamada goblins, complaining about Yusheng''s crow mouth. For this situation, Yusheng has to admit his mistake honestly. Chapter 821 "Little fruit!" Looking at takasaka Sui naiguo, who insisted on performing on a rainy day and finally fell powerlessly to the ground, all the people present were panic stricken and shouted her name. "What''s the matter?" Yusheng hurriedly pushed aside the onlookers who were talking about it. Some worried came to takasaka Sui naiguo and asked the gorgeous Lai painting holding her. "Are you okay? Did you fall down?" then the other girls who came to watch the concert also came to the side and asked with luck. "Xiaoguo suddenly fell, and her body was so hot!" at this time, nanniao touched takasaka Sui naiguo''s face. After feeling her excessive questions, she said to everyone with great worry. "What?" Yusheng was startled when he heard the speech. He quickly stretched out his hand and put it on takasaka Sui naiguo''s forehead. He found that it was very hot as nanniao said. It should be a high fever. "No, I can''t stay any longer. The concert is over. Take me to the infirmary quickly!" seeing takasaka Sui naiguo''s face flushed with fever and some shortness of breath, Yusheng knows that she can''t continue to be in the rain. Moreover, because he was worried that other Muse girls, like takasaka Sui naiguo, fell ill because of the rain, Yusheng made a very tough decision for everyone. Then he stretched out his hand and picked up takasaka Sui naiguo. Under the leadership of nanniao, he rushed into the stairs with the fragile girl in his arms. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yusheng came to the hospital bed, handed the towel in his hand to nanniao, and said with some pain. After sending takasaka suinaiguo to the school infirmary, the school doctor soon helped takasaka suinaiguo do some treatment, but due to equipment problems, it can only stabilize her situation. So out of worry, Yusheng had to decide to take takasaka Sui naiguo with a fever to his private hospital for a good treatment. However, due to the emergency, Yusheng had to drive by himself and came with nanniao who took care of takasaka Sui naiguo. Now, after the doctor''s timely diagnosis and treatment, Yusheng and nanniao are finally relieved. Then, looking at the South bird sitting by the hospital bed and covering his face with his hands, Yusheng sighed helplessly, asked the nurse for some towels and a set of clothes and handed it to the South bird. "Well, don''t be sad. Wipe yourself dry first, and then go and change your clothes. Don''t wait for Xiaoguo to be well, you''re ill again." "Thank you, Yusheng Jun." the South bird took over the problem after hearing Yusheng''s words and said gratefully. When nanniao went to change his wet clothes and returned to the hospital bed, Yusheng said with some emotion. "The doctor said it was because of overwork, high fever caused by rain, and slight sprain caused by falling before." Hearing Yusheng''s words, nanniao, who was glad to have Yusheng''s help, suddenly darkened. "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t patronized my own affairs and didn''t notice Xiaoguo''s body, maybe I wouldn''t be like this today..." As he spoke, the South bird''s sad mood surged into his heart and seemed to be about to cry. Seeing this, Yusheng quickly stood up and pressed the South bird''s shoulder and comforted him softly. "It''s not your fault. Xiaoguo will become like this. We don''t want to. We didn''t notice it, didn''t we?" "But we are best friends, if not..." nanniao was not comforted by Yusheng''s words. Instead, she fell into self reproach, and the tears in the corners of her eyes were about to fall. Seeing that nanniao is about to cry, Yusheng glances at takasaka Sui naiguo on the hospital bed and whispers to nanniao. "Let''s go out and don''t disturb Xiaoguo." "Hmm!" at this time, in order not to disturb takasaka Sui naiguo, nanniao strongly restrained his sadness, nodded and followed Yusheng to the outside of the ward. "Yu Shengjun..." when she got outside, nanniao suddenly shouted Yu Sheng''s name. Maybe she needed to vent too much now, so she decided to tell Yu Sheng what she had been hiding in her heart. "In other words, you''re leaving!" Yusheng was shocked when he heard that nanniao was going abroad to study. "When will you be back?" "If you go, you won''t come back until you graduate from high school." nanniao said sadly. Knowing that the girl in front of him is going abroad, Yusheng feels bitter and reluctant to give up when he thinks that he will not see this lively and lovely girl like a bird in the future. But looking at the tangled look on the South bird''s face, Yusheng suddenly thought of something and asked uneasily. "Does Xiao Guo know?" The South bird shook his head bitterly. "I wanted to tell her several times. But Xiaoguo has been keen on preparing for the concert and working hard for loveliness, so I want to tell her when the concert is over. I also want to discuss with her, but this kind of thing happened. I... i... I......" As he spoke, the South bird became more and more excited, and his tears finally fell uncontrollably down on the cold tiles. Yusheng looked at the South bird pear blossom with rain, and his body was constantly shaking. He looked pitiful. He also felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He felt pity. Then he couldn''t help pouring the crying girl into his arms. "Cry, it should be better to cry." "Yusheng Jun..." maybe Yusheng''s embrace gave nanniao something to rely on. Nanniao could no longer restrain his inner emotion and burst into tears. And Yusheng holding the poor girl, just painfully patted her back with his hand. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Finally, after a period of time, the South bird gradually calmed down after crying, and the sobbing voice became smaller and smaller. After the South bird vented her sad mood, she found that she was tightly held in her arms by Yusheng, and her small face with wet tears slowly became more and more red. However, this feeling of being able to rely on makes nanniao feel unprecedented stability in her heart, and makes her reluctant to leave Yusheng''s arms. "Bird!" However, before long, Yuantian Haiwei''s anxious voice came from the other end of the hospital corridor. The South bird who heard the sound was like a frightened bird. He was so scared that he quickly broke free from Yusheng''s arms, and then looked at the place where the sound came from. As a result, she found that it was not only Yuantian Haiwei, but also her friends who had known before came to the hospital late because they were worried about takasaka Sui naiguo. When everyone approached, they naturally saw the way Yusheng and the South bird had just hugged each other. However, fortunately, we are more concerned about the situation of takasaka Sui naiguo, so we just looked at the two people standing at the door and anxiously asked about the situation of takasaka Sui naiguo. "Xiaoguo is asleep now. Keep your voice down when you go in..." because nanniao is too shy to speak, Yusheng stands out to answer for her, opens the door and takes you in. After seeing takasaka Sui naiguo breathing steadily on the hospital bed, everyone was relieved. However, Yusheng looked at everyone''s wet appearance. It was obvious that everyone came in the rain after they left. So Yusheng, who had a headache, had to go to the nurse and ask for a pile of clothes for everyone to change first. Chapter 822 After making a fuss and confirming that they couldn''t help, the influx of girls finally stopped. With the passage of time, the sky gradually darkened. When Yusheng repeatedly guaranteed that the hospital would take good care of takasaka Sui naiguo, everyone hesitated to leave and go home. Nanniao and Yuantian Haiwei insisted on sending Yusheng home after takasaka Sui naiguo''s family arrived. However, because of what nanniao disclosed to him, Yusheng felt very worried. So I drove nanniao home. After I got on the bus with Yuantian Haiwei, I couldn''t help asking each other. "Do you know about... Birds?" "Eh?" the worried Yuantian Haiwei was stunned by his speech, but he quickly reacted and nodded hesitantly. "You mean she''s going abroad?" "Hoo... You know, I''m afraid she told me alone. But does anyone else know except you?" "No, except me..." Yuantian Haiwei''s answer made Yusheng realize that things were not as optimistic as he thought. "Well..." originally, Yusheng wanted to ask how the other party and nanniao planned to tell you when. But Yusheng soon realized that he couldn''t help too much in this matter. After all, he couldn''t make a decision for them and tell others about it for them. Especially after today''s incident, everything can only rely on the two girls to find an opportunity to sue everyone. However, this feeling of powerlessness still makes Yusheng feel very depressed. In desperation, Yusheng had to say, "then you can always tell me what you need my help. Then, I''m a little worried about birds and fruit, but I''m not from the same school with you after all. So if you can, if there''s any progress in the future, can you please tell me?" "Well... OK." after hesitating for a while, Yuantian nodded, because she felt very uncomfortable about the bad things that had happened recently. Maybe she could feel better if Yusheng could help with reference and listen to herself. Then, after Yuantian Haiwei promised to come down, the two people in the car fell into silence again, knowing that Yusheng sent Yuantian Haiwei home. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the following days, things did not become clear as Yusheng expected, but became more and more difficult. First of all, because takasaka Sui naiguo fainted at the concert, several girls of Muse were scolded by nanniao''s mother, so they finally chose to quit the lovelife temporarily. At first, Yusheng couldn''t believe it when he heard the news, because he still had a system task to rely on several girls of the muse. Now it''s very serious for feather students that they don''t participate in lovelife. In desperation, Yusheng had to focus his attention on the three women''s clothing bosses who were almost forgotten by himself. In order to improve their popularity, Yusheng had to take out all kinds of divine songs to Nakajima Yongtai and put them on the Internet. In order to enable them to win the finals, Yusheng also handed over the taboo Divine Song "hop" to Nakajima Yongtai and told them to take it out at the most appropriate time. However, even if Yusheng prepared so many songs for the three women''s clothing bosses, he was still worried. In the process of this practice, Yusheng was shocked to learn from Yuantian Haiwei that nanniao quarreled with takasaka Sui naiguo about going abroad. Even takasaka Sui naiguo suddenly made a decision not to continue to participate in campus idol activities in the future. With a headache, Yusheng had to call nanniao and takasaka Sui naiguo respectively, hoping they could make up. However, on the phone, takasaka Sui naiguo just kept silent, and nanniao also connected the phone, crying sadly there. In desperation, Yusheng had to have a headache with Yuantian Haiwei, who was in sympathy with the same disease, for the things between the two girls. In the process of Yusheng''s entanglement, as a result, the three women''s clothing bosses of Yongtai Nakajima actually won the championship of lovelife. Although in this process, the real identity of Yongtai Nakajima was exposed, which once put the three in trouble. However, after they were honest with everyone and detonated everyone''s enthusiasm with a song "hop" in the final, the broad masses of the people were also impressed by the charm of the three women''s clothing bosses, and even their influence broke through the neon and rushed to the world. This is also something that Yusheng didn''t expect. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ With the passage of time, Yusheng still can''t help between nanniao and takasaka Sui naiguo, and the day has finally come when nanniao wants to leave. "Really don''t I have to send you?" on the phone, Yusheng said to the South bird. "No. I asked everyone not to come and see me off. Because I was afraid I would cry when I saw you. So Mr. Yusheng, at least let me not cry and leave. Also, please take care of Xiaoguo and Xiaohai for me in the future." "Well, I will." listening to the phone, nanniao has a trembling voice. Yusheng doesn''t know what to say. He can only agree sadly. "Well, goodbye, Mr. Yusheng." "Well, bye." After hanging up the phone, Yusheng has a very oppressive feeling in his heart, but he can''t vent it. However, after looking at the time on the mobile phone, he found that there were still two hours before the South bird''s flight took off, and an impulse suddenly appeared in Yusheng''s heart. "I should do something!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Come on, the bird is waiting for you." "But she..." "Like me, she also hopes you can pull her. I hope you can tell her your wayward thoughts!" "My wayward thoughts?" "Yes, most people wouldn''t ask her to stay if they knew she was liked by a famous designer. But those who dare to say such willful words..." "But is there time?" "In time!" suddenly, Yusheng gasped from the door of the theater. "There''s still time. I''ll drive you there!" "Yu Shengjun!" "It''s so timely!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yu Shengjun, will it be too fast?" "I also want to be faster. Although there is still time, it''s better to arrive early than to be late." "But..." "Nothing, but just sit still." "Yusheng Jun! Be careful in front!" "No, that child! I can''t hide!" "Bang..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Young master, young master. Are you okay?" "I''m fine. Xiaoguo and Xiaohai." "Mr. Yusheng, you deliberately let your side hit the wall for us, but there''s nothing wrong with us. Are you okay? Don''t scare us." looking at Yusheng with blood all over his head on the airbag, takasaka suinaiguo and Yuantian Haiwei shouted in great panic. "Young master, I''ll take you to the hospital now." "Wait a minute, I''m fine. You take them to the airport first. If you''re in the hospital, just let someone take me there." "But..." "No, but this is an order!" "I... well, I see." So, in Yusheng''s trance vision, watching takasaka suinaiguo and Yuantian Haiwei get on the car of Jinwei Pleiades and leave, Yusheng''s heart finally relaxed, and this relaxation also made him faint. "Young master! Young master!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Yusheng regained consciousness again, he found himself in a room. The sound of children playing came from the yard outside the room. "Look, help me see. How''s my new novel?" "Sister?" Yu Sheng asked strangely, looking at Xia Zhiqiu Shiyu who suddenly appeared beside him. "Why do you suddenly call me that? Do you want to play with me and recall the past?" "Brother, brother. Has your new script been written yet? The editor is urging me to talk to sister Yingli about the next thing in the cartoon." Without waiting for Yusheng to ask anything, he suddenly heard the voice of yarn fog. As a result, he turned around and found that the grown yarn fog appeared in front of him. "Gauze fog..." Yusheng stared at the graceful girl in front of him, and some couldn''t believe his eyes. "Brother, why do you look at me like this." shawu may be embarrassed by Yusheng. "Really, it''s been several years. Why do you still like to call Yusheng brother." then, in Yusheng''s surprised eyes, the grown-up version of Yamada goblin also appeared in the room, but her chest was still full of virginity as before. "You? What''s going on?" "Yusheng, when are you going to play new games? There are no fun games now. It''s so boring." "Really, won''t you write your own novels? At the beginning, your novels were not very popular? Why do you pester your brother to let her play games for you every day? My brother can''t find time to script the comics of sister Yingli and me now." looking at the sudden appearance of takasaka tongnai, shawu shouted with some dissatisfaction. "Hee hee, it''s not fun to play games when writing novels. Besides, I asked Ayase and black cat to help me get the novels..." faced with the reprimand of shawu, takasaka Tong said with a smile. "Sunspot, you rob children''s food again!" suddenly, outside the room, the roar of yusaka Meiqin came in. "Because this is a precious ingredient from my elder sister, sunspot, I must have a good taste!" "Sunspot! I''m angry!" "Ah... Ah... Wait a minute... Elder sister... Ah..." Listening to the noisy voices of the girls, Yusheng felt that he was confused and didn''t understand what was going on. "Really, what are you doing here?" suddenly, Kato Hui''s voice of some complaints sounded in Yusheng''s ear. Yusheng turns around and finds that Kato Huizheng enters the room from the yard. Kato Hui, who came in, also held a child in his hand, with dazzling maternal brilliance on his body. When Yusheng''s eyes were aligned with the child in Kato Huili''s arms, he suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart. "Really, you guys, regardless of your own children, throw them to me and yarn weaving. You have complained several times in early spring. Honey, don''t talk about them!" "Mom, mom. My brother fell down." just after Kato Huigang complained, a little boy came to her, pulled her skirt and pointed to the yard. "Dear? Mother? Your own child?" hearing these strange words, Yusheng suddenly had some enlightenment in his heart, but more doubts. Looking at the noisy girls around him, Yusheng was stunned. "Yu Shengjun!" "Yu Shengjun!" "Cousin!" "Wang Jun!" "Yusheng!" "Hoo!" suddenly, Yusheng opened his eyes. The dazzling light makes Yusheng look down on everything around him. "Great, Mr. Yusheng woke up." "Sorry, Yusheng Jun." suddenly, with a burst of crying, Yusheng felt something pressing his face. After a while, when Yusheng''s eyes adapted, he finally saw the girls around him, and the three of them were lying on their bodies and looking at themselves sadly. At this time, Yusheng also found himself lying in the hospital bed with a bandage wrapped around his head. "Is it a dream?" Recalling what he saw just now, Yusheng thought silently in his heart. But looking at the girls crying with joy around him, Yusheng suddenly had an idea. "If only it weren''t a dream." (end) end The novel is over, and I have a lot of feelings to tell you. To sum up, this novel was written and read by myself because I couldn''t enjoy reading novels of the same type last year. As soon as the result was written, it began in December last year and has been written about today''s national day, which is almost a year. The novel, as many prophets say, is really on the street. As a novice author, I made a lot of mistakes in this novel. On a whim, I wrote a novel without even preparing the outline. However, the plot is a little chaotic. I often write wherever I think. At the beginning, in order to have more people to read, I basically thought of which popular role to add to the novel, regardless of whether I can control it or not. And in the plot, they also deliberately do things. The result is self-evident. After the style change, you can basically see my struggle in the process of writing novels. Or I should stick to the abnormal writing at the beginning, or I shouldn''t write like that at all, but these are in the past. In fact, there are many things to write, such as the story of three women''s clothing bosses But now I can''t write the novel, or I have lost the enthusiasm at the beginning, so it''s more and more difficult to write, and I can''t write what I find interesting. In addition, some restrictions on the theme of my peers lead to a lot of inappropriate ideas. And on the one hand, I now have many other ideas and want to write. With one experience, I think I can write the next book better. On the other hand, it is for those book friends who support me and for you that I try to write all the time. Although I feel a little rotten now, at least I don''t have a eunuch. Maybe it''s because I played with the novel, which made me a little confused. But anyway, I sincerely thank my book friends who have always supported me. Thank you for your company, which has enabled me to stick to it for nearly a year. Finally, on national day, I also want to have a rest. I don''t have to think about coding for a short time. After the national day, I will prepare a new novel. If the type is preliminarily envisaged as a story combining modern, daily, urban, fantasy, myth, legend, dog blood, pure love, harem and other elements, I also hope you can support it. Then, I''ll see you after the national day.